《Big Shot Little Jiaojiao Breaks Her Persona Again》


 Chapter 1

    Winter in 2019, Baicheng.


    The white Mercedes Benz drove into Bei''an villa area and stopped in front of a European style villa.


    "Here we are, miss two." The driver looked in the rearview mirror at the girl who was sleeping soundly in the back seat.


    Chi Jiao slowly opened her eyes, and a confused color flashed through her deer like eyes.


    She just had a dream about her previous life.


    It has been three months since she was born in 2019, but she often dreams of Quan Jue''s desperate face.


    After she was killed in a previous life, it was Quan Jue who collected her bones from the barren mountain.


    At that time, Quan Jue was crazy because of her death.


    He lived with her bones for a whole month, just like a lover, kissing her bones every night to say good night.


    A month later, Quan Jue died with her dead bones.


    At that time, her consciousness remained in the world, and finally disappeared with Quan Jue.


    The driver saw that Chi Jiao''s white, soft and waxy face was full of blank. For a moment, he just felt cute and tight. He couldn''t help but soften his voice: "second miss, please go in. Mr. and Mrs. have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chi Jiao gave a faint "um".


    Just as Chi Jiao was about to get off the bus, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Stop the action of opening the door, Chi Jiao slowly takes out the mobile phone from her bag.


    Sitting in front of the driver through the rearview mirror to see Chi Jiao hand that black like a brick like mobile phone, the corner of the lip twitched.


    This second lady is too shabby. It''s a time when a young man still uses an aging machine.


    After Chi Jiao pressed the answer button, an anxious male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, are you miss Chi?"


    Chi Jiao listens to the strange voice on the phone and squints her eyes slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    The standard Lori tone is sweet and soft, but the tone is a little light.


    But it doesn''t affect the excitement of the man on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m Qin Yun, the director of s911 laboratory. Do you have time recently? I want to ask you some questions. " A man''s voice is full of caution and expectation, just like treating scholars who are much higher than him.


    S911 lab?


    It seems to be the top five Chinese medicine research and development laboratories in China.


    Chi Jiao''s mind quickly flashed information about the s911 laboratory, the person in charge is really called Qin Yun, right.


    But this person, she doesn''t know.


    It must be that person who got her cell phone number out.


    Chi Jiao heaved her cheek discontentedly: "sorry, I''m not free."


    With that, she hung up.


    "Did miss two have a fraud call?" Asked the driver.


    Today''s fraud calls are all pervasive and sophisticated. A simple little girl like miss two who just came out of the mountain and didn''t know anything was the easiest to be cheated.


    Chi Jiao nodded perfunctorily, threw her mobile phone into her bag and got off with it.


    The driver also got out of the car and went to the trunk to help Chi Jiao with her luggage.


    Chi Jiao looks at the delicate villa in front of her, and her lips start slowly.


    In the last life, the Chi family sent someone to pick her up from Lishan in September 2020.


    This life is a year ahead of schedule.


    But it doesn''t matter. In this life, she is the master of the game. Those who want to harm her are just fish on her chopping board.


    The driver stepped forward to lead the way. Chi Jiao followed him, frowning and looking like a doll.


    PS: what you should pay attention to in this article


    1. Double cleaning, mutual favor, pickling horse, and writing, plus the ability setting of one throw throw, the logic party should be careful to enter, and self lightning protection.


    Jiaojiao doesn''t belong to the type of invulnerable woman. We are soft, sweet and lovely. Just like the fairy sitting here, we laugh when we are happy and cry when we are hurt. You can treat Jiaojiao as a female goose.


    In some aspects, the female master is ruthless, inhuman and has a strong sense of revenge. She is good at playing pig and eating tiger, and is a master of fighting. The male master is a wolf cub in the early stage, and a super boss in the later stage. The female master grows up with the male master and has a long relationship. Two people do not compare who is strong who is weak, do not mind entering.


    Every day, after the successful signing of the contract, the free period will be 4000. If the number of recommended tickets is more than 10000 per week, the change will be added. Every time you add a helmsman, you''ll get more.


    The new book is delicate and needs your irrigation support to grow up. If you have any opinions, you can talk to your concubine in private. If you adopt the opinions, you will be rewarded with a cash bonus. Don''t love, but don''t hurt.


    I love you as always.

 Chapter 2

    To the front door of the villa, the driver rang the doorbell.


    After a few seconds, the electronic door opened from inside, and a middle-aged man in a straight suit, who looked like a housekeeper, appeared in front of Chi Jiao.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, I''ve got the second lady back." The driver said with a smile.


    Housekeeper Zhou nodded his head indifferently, and then his sharp looking eyes fell on Chi Jiao.


    The girl is wearing a white sweater, a pleated skirt with black and white plaid, and light brown deer skin boots. She looks slim and small, just like a cub that can be bullied at will.


    She bowed her head as if she had a low self-esteem.


    Housekeeper Zhou quietly took back his gaze and made a mockery of it.


    It''s true that she was raised in the mountains. She didn''t dare to look up at people. She looked like a small family.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know that housekeeper Zhou has looked at her from head to foot. She is thinking about her own affairs.


    In her previous life, the first time she and Quan Jue met was the first day she returned to Chi''s home.


    Quan Jue is the illegitimate son of the Quan family. For some special reason, she moved into the Chi family three years ago and is nominally her father''s adopted son.


    The reason why she designed to come back early is to see Quan Jue earlier.


    I don''t know if I can see him later.


    "Miss two, don''t stand at the door. Come on in." Housekeeper Zhou took the luggage from the driver.


    It wasn''t until steward Zhou''s voice rang from her head that Chi Jiao came out of her own thoughts.


    The structure of the villa is very special. From the entrance to the living room, you need to go through a long corridor.


    On the walls of the corridor, there are more than a dozen ink paintings, which look like they are made by the same person.


    The style of painting is quite distinct, but there are still many shortcomings.


    Chi Jiao lightly hooked her lips.


    Housekeeper Zhou noticed that the girl''s eyes had been on the painting, and a look of disdain flashed on her face.


    "Those paintings are the works of young master. Young master has been very talented in painting since he was a child. At the age of eight, he has won the award of children''s group of AC ink painting competition." When housekeeper Zhou talked about this, the pride in his tone was almost overflowing.


    AC ink painting competition is a competition held in the past five years. It was founded by an, a mysterious painter who is famous all over the world. Those who can stand out in this competition will have the opportunity to enter AC studio and get personal guidance from an.


    "Well, that''s great." Chi Jiao light said a, the expression on the face is still quiet, no waves.


    Zhou housekeeper see girl''s reaction light, originally also want to say what.


    But then he thought


    How can a local girl understand elegant art?


    Then he told her that art was casting pearls before swine?


    So housekeeper Zhou simply shut up.


    Through the long porch, came to the living room, suddenly enlightened.


    They are sitting in the living room chatting, the atmosphere is very harmonious, even did not notice someone into the living room.


    Chi Jiao quickly glances at the people sitting on the sofa. They are her father, stepmother, half brother and sister.


    But there is no right to Jue.


    Chi Jiao some wronged shriveled shriveled small mouth.


    Housekeeper Zhou whispers to Chi Jiao about the people sitting on the sofa. It''s reasonable to say that all the people, except her father Chi Mingwei, had never seen Chi Jiao before she returned home.

 Chapter 3

    The woman sitting on her father''s left is her stepmother, Julie min. The woman sitting on her father''s right hand, who looks not much older than her, is her sister who is not related by blood and the daughter brought by Julie min. she has changed her name to Chi Yan. Sitting on the single sofa, the impatient little boy is her half brother chize, eight years old.


    Chi Jiao''s sight falls on Chi Yan.


    Chi Yan is intimately holding her father''s arm to chat, and the beautiful face that looks like Julie min is full of smiles.


    Chi Mingwei also listens to Chi Yan with a smile.


    They looked so close that they were like a father and daughter.


    In the end, it was Julie Min who found Chi Jiao first.


    "Ah, Jiaojiao is back." Zhu Limin waved to Chi Jiao with a smile, "come here and sit here."


    Chi Mingwei''s eyes turned to Chi Jiao, and he broke his arm away from Chi Yan''s hands. His face was a little unnatural.


    The late Yan slightly Leng Leng, then the vision also put on the late Jiao body.


    The girl is thin and weak, her skin is cold and white, her face is as delicate as a porcelain doll, her long black hair is scattered on her shoulders, and a cherry hairpin is pinned on her temples.


    Small and exquisite facial features, no fault, clear and beautiful.


    At the same time, it''s easy to stimulate people''s desire for protection.


    Chi Yan''s eyes quickly flashed a color of jealousy, but when she saw the dress on Chi Jiao''s body, she scoffed.


    All over the place, I really don''t want to go to the front row.


    "Jiaojiao, come and sit here." Chi Mingwei''s body sat aside and gave way.


    Chi Yan and Julie min''s faces changed.


    Regardless of Chi Yan''s ugly face, Chi Jiao goes straight to Chi Mingwei and sits down. She calls her father softly.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao closely and looks her from head to foot.


    He looks a little complicated.


    "Have you been better recently? Is there no regeneration disease? " Chi Mingwei asked.


    Chi Jiao showed a shallow smile, pear vortex beside the cheek shallow Yang, "has been much better."


    Chi Mingwei nodded, "it''s better. Don''t go back to Lishan in the future. Stay with dad and dad will take care of you. "


    Chi Jiao was born prematurely. Her mother was in poor health. She died of illness less than two months after she was born. At that time, Chi Jiao''s health was also quite poor. She went to the hospital every two days, and Chi Mingwei felt that she couldn''t support her.


    Later, it was Chi Jiao''s grandfather who made the decision. He contacted his famous Chinese medicine friend in Lishan and asked him to take chi Jiao as his granddaughter and send her to him to keep her.


    At that time, Chi Jiao was not a year old when she was sent. Now it has been 17 years.


    In these 17 years, Chi Mingwei visited Chi Jiao a few times.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want this daughter, but because Chi Jiao''s dry grandfather has a strange temper and won''t let him go.


    Chi Jiao''s life was saved by her grandfather. He didn''t dare to offend her, so he had to bear it.


    Today, Chi Mingwei''s impression of xiaofentuanzi has grown into a graceful girl, and he is still very emotional.


    He owes too much to Jiaojiao. He has to make up for it later.


    The neglected Zhu Limin sees Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao get along so well that her fingernails are deeply engraved into her palm.


    "Mingwei, you should introduce people to Jiaojiao first." Zhu Limin said to Chi Mingwei with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to introduce." Sitting on the single sofa, the little boy suddenly said, "Chi Jiao, just have a father. There''s no need to know us. We don''t want to know her, bumpkin! "


    Late Ze finish saying, still made a face toward late Jiao.

 Chapter 4

    "You child." Chu Limin glared at Chi Ze, "how do you talk? Apologize to your sister quickly


    "Just now housekeeper Zhou has introduced me." Chi Jiao completely ignores Chi Ze and whispers to Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Ze sees that Chi Jiao is not angry at all. There is a feeling that her fist hits the cotton.


    This bumpkin, good, boring!


    "Didn''t you hear what your mother said? Hurry up and apologize to your sister. " Chi Mingwei doesn''t want to make trouble on her first day back. She looks at Chi Ze coldly.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing to kill Ozawa?" Chi Yan immediately said, "Ozawa is just a child. Jiaojiao is Ozawa''s sister. She is so many years older than Ozawa, so she won''t care with Ozawa. Isn''t that right, Jiaojiao? "


    When it comes to the end, Chi Yan looks at Chi Jiao with a smile.


    She wants to let Chi Jiao know that even if her father loves her, there is no place for her in this family.


    Chi Jiao picked to pick lips, such as night like black eyes deeply looked at Chi Ze one eye: "of course."


    Chi Ze was startled to see the chill in her eyes.


    But he blinked and looked at Chi Jiao again, and found that she had recovered her calm expression, as if the chill he had just captured was just his illusion.


    "I went to the studio to practice." Chi Ze didn''t want to stay here. He stood up and ran upstairs.


    "The boy is preparing for his own painting exhibition recently. I heard that AC studio will send someone to participate in Ozawa''s painting exhibition. Ozawa''s idol is an, so he has been working hard on this recently." Zhu Limin gently smiles and explains to Chi Jiao that the pride between words can''t be covered up.


    Chi Jiao looks at the impeccable smile on Zhu Limin''s face, and the clear and innocent black pupil is surging with a turbulent undercurrent.


    If I hadn''t seen this woman''s gentle and virtuous skin with my own eyes, I would be easily confused by her appearance.


    Her family was destroyed and she was buried alive. This woman also plays an indispensable role in it.


    She was really curious. After the beautiful skin of Julie min was torn, would the rotten skin hidden in the dark make her life worse than death?


    After all, this woman regards vanity as her life.


    "If there is no accident, Ozawa should be able to enter the AC studio to study. With his talent, he will be liked by an sooner or later. If he is a teacher by an, his future will be limitless." Chi Yan appropriate inserted a mouth.


    "Yanyan, today your tutor called to ask you to go to the laboratory. It''s getting late now. You''d better get over there. " Julie Min said, with an apologetic look at Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, originally today we should have a family dinner together. But you see, your sister Yanyan has just entered the s911 laboratory. She is quite busy. We''ll have dinner together another day to meet you. Anyway, you''re more free. You''re available at any time. "


    "I''m not idle at all." Chi Jiao looks at Zhu Limin and says slowly.


    What this woman is good at is stabbing people with a soft knife. What she said just now means that she is a useless idle person.


    But she was not angry at all. Such goods were not worth her anger.


    Chu Limin didn''t expect Chi Jiao to say that. She was stunned for a moment, then she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "look what I said. You just came to Baicheng, you must have to go around and get familiar with the environment here. It''s totally different from Lishan. There are many things you haven''t seen before. Let housekeeper Zhou take you around. "

 Chapter 5

    Lishan is famous for its traffic congestion. It''s a deep mountain forest without development. It''s said that the network there has only been connected in the past two years.


    Chi Jiao knows that Zhu Limin misunderstood her meaning, and she is too lazy to explain. She just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Yanyan, get busy." Chi Mingwei also attaches great importance to Chi Yan''s work in the s911 laboratory. After all, in China''s pharmaceutical industry, the s911 laboratory is among the best. Chi Yan''s ability to enter the s911 laboratory has earned Chi''s family enough face.


    Chi Yan is like a proud peacock. She stands up and looks down at Chi Jiao. "Then I''ll go first, Jiao Jiao, and wait for my sister to invite you to dinner."


    Finish saying, Chi Yan is stepping on custom-made version of broken diamond high-heeled shoes, dada left.


    "Jiaojiao, the college has arranged for you. Dad has arranged for you to go to star rattan college next Monday. What do you think? "


    "Xingteng college is the best aristocratic institution in Baicheng. Jiaojiao, in order to let you in, your father spent a lot of effort and entrusted a lot of relationships. You see how much your father loves you. " Julie min takes a deep look at Chi Jiao.


    Even if you go to star vine college, this sparrow will not become a Phoenix.


    Just to play the role of a clown.


    Chi Jiao''s face showed her first sincere smile after she came here.


    Star rattan college, where Quan Jue is.


    "Thank you, Dad." The girl''s bright smile is as hot as the sun.


    See Chi Jiao smile so happy, Julie min resist the impulse to roll her eyes.


    When I heard that I was going to the noble school, I was so happy. I really deserved to be a bumpkin.


    Just walked into the living room of the juvenile, at a glance saw the girl sitting on the sofa.


    She smiles with curved eyebrows and clear smile, as if she had never been contaminated with the dirt of the world.


    Just a light look at the sofa, the boy took back his sight, put his hands in his pocket, and went to the stairs.


    Zhu Limin''s sharp eyes found the boy, "Jue, come here."


    Right Jue''s step suddenly a meal, ink dye the eyebrow lightly a wrinkly, turn head to see a Zhu Limin.


    "What''s the matter?" The deep voice is full of indifference.


    Chi Jiao had already looked at Zhu Limin when she called Quan Jue.


    White hands tangled holding the edge of the sweater, betrayed her tense and complex mood at this time.


    The youth is not much different from what she remembers, even more dazzling than what she remembers.


    On a very cold day, the boy only wore a thin white sweater with casual black trousers, and stepped on a pair of casual shoes. He was tall and thin.


    Deep features, beautiful bone, a pair of black eyes can be like cold stars.


    Young handsome like a heavy color painting, very aggressive, and the corner of the eye next to the brown mole and add a little enchanting.


    It''s just that his breath is too cold, like ice, refusing everyone''s approach.


    In Chi Jiao''s memory of her previous life, she seldom dealt with Quan Jue, and every time she met, she was very polite. At that time, she felt that this young man was too hard to get close to. She was just reincarnated.


    Is such a person, but willing to die for her.


    When Chi Mingwei looks at Quan Jue, the smile on his lips is much lighter.


    "What have you done?"


    Quan Jue didn''t speak, and obviously didn''t intend to answer Chi Mingwei''s question.


    Chi Mingwei is also used to the cold attitude of his adopted son.


    Wolves are not well fed.


    With a sigh, Chi Mingwei waved to Quan Jue, "come here, meet your sister."

 Chapter 6

    Quan Jue is one year older than Chi Jiao. She is 18 years old.


    Chi Jiao blinks her deer like eyes and looks forward to the boy. She looks like a rabbit in her heart.


    It''s the first time for a girl to have such a taste.


    In her previous life, she felt that Quan Jue was a good-looking man, the one she liked, but because he looked so difficult, she didn''t like him.


    But this life is different, she must get him.


    To Chi Jiao''s disappointment, Quan Jue nodded her head coldly, even gave her a mean smile, turned her head and walked up the stairs.


    "That was our adopted son, Quan Jue. He''s always so cold and deep. He''s the same to everyone. Jiaojiao, you don''t mind. " Zhu Limin said to Chi Jiao with a smile, that polite attitude is always the feeling that the host mother treats the guests.


    Chi Jiao, of course, would not mind Quan Jue''s indifference. Bearing the feeling of deer bumping, she looked at Chi Mingwei, "Dad, I''m a little tired."


    "Then go back to your room and have a rest. Until tomorrow, dad will take you back to your grandfather''s house. Do you still remember what day it is tomorrow? "


    "Of course, I have all the presents ready." Chi Jiao smiles sweetly.


    In this world, Quan Jue, dad and grandfather are the only ones who really treat her well.


    Julie min took a faint look at Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, there will be more people attending the birthday party tomorrow. What gift are you preparing? Don''t be unworthy of the second lady of your family. "


    The implication is that Chi Jiao is afraid of losing face with her present.


    She didn''t think Chi Jiao could come up with anything good.


    "It''s a secret." Chi Jiao winked mysteriously.


    The smile of Julie min''s lips is stiff, she can''t help but scold in her heart.


    Bitches are affectations.


    Soft sweet playful appearance into Chi Mingwei''s eyes, can''t help but let him think of Chi Jiao''s mother.


    Chi Jiao and her mother are too much alike. It''s a pity that Tian envies Hong Yan. Her mother died too early.


    He reached out and touched Chi Jiao''s head. Chi Mingwei was kind-hearted. "Go to have a rest. In the evening, your aunt and I will take Ozawa to an activity. If your sister Yanyan doesn''t come back, you can tell housekeeper Zhou what you want for dinner."


    Zhu Limin saw Chi Mingwei''s gentle attitude towards Chi Jiao, and she almost broke her teeth.


    ******


    when she comes back to her room, Chi Jiao throws herself on the bed.


    After lying on the bed for a while, she took out the black brick mobile phone from her bag and dialed a phone number.


    In just one second, the phone was connected, and then there came a anxious female voice.


    "My aunt, you finally called me back."


    "Xiaoqingqing, what happened? So anxious to find me? "Chi Jiao''s voice is lazy with her hair in her hand.


    "We have a traitor in the lab on the other side of Shangjing, and the samples have been stolen." Yan Qingqing gritted her teeth.


    If you can, Yan Qingqing at the other end of the phone just wants to climb along the line and beat Chi Jiao.


    It was a sample that she had painstakingly cultivated. Now it was stolen, but she was not worried at all.


    "Ah Shun did it, didn''t he?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "How do you know? I haven''t sent someone to inform you


    "Have you forgotten what I do?" Chi Jiao''s lazy tone is a bit of ridicule.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence on the phone.

 Chapter 7

    Chi Jiao''s profession is a magic wand, which is specially for people to watch and calculate divination.


    However, she has a wide range of interests and hobbies, and has more vice occupations than ordinary people.


    Vice career development is so successful that her profession seems a little bleak and rarely remembered.


    Yan Qingqing was silent for a moment, and was already thinking about how to take a late meal.


    Before Yan Qingqing left, Chi Jiao''s soft voice passed on.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. A month ago, I have captured the evidence of a Shun''s rebellion. Now his whereabouts are under our control. We have to catch his family. "


    "So it is." Yan Qingqing breathed a long sigh of relief.


    That sample is the painstaking efforts of Chi Jiao who has been studying for a whole year. If it is officially successful, it will be enough to improve the medical level of traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    "Another thing, they also know that you have returned to Cloud City and want to see you."


    Chi Jiao knows who Yan Qingqing is talking about, "then tell me when you have arranged the time and place. Remember, follow the old rules. "


    "I see." Yan Qingqing''s tone was relaxed.


    "By the way, you can help me find a shop in Yuncheng. If I want to be in a busy business district, the price is not a problem."


    "What do you want the shop for?"


    "In my old business." Chi Jiao finished, before Yan Qingqing left, she hung up the phone.


    At this time, Yan Qingqing, who is located in a luxury house in Shangjing, looks at the mobile phone in his hand, and his eyes twitch.


    How could she have such an unreliable boss?


    Obviously a big man in the medical field, but now he''s going to be a god stick?


    We have to open our shop in the busiest business district. Are you sure we won''t lose everything?


    This unreliable attribute is inherited from the true biography of their master.


    *****


    after Chi Mingwei and Zhu Limin take chi Ze out, the maid knocks on Chi Jiao''s door.


    Chi Jiao has put on her home clothes.


    Pink Plush rabbit housecoat, hat with long rabbit ears.


    It looks soft and lovely.


    The maid''s girlish heart is overflowing. She smiles and says to Chi Jiao, "miss two, it''s time to have dinner. Housekeeper Zhou comes to let me ask you what you want to eat in the evening."


    "Where''s my brother?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Brother?" The maid looked puzzled.


    "Quan Jue." Chi Jiao reminds me.


    Maid Leng Leng, obviously did not expect that Chi Jiao actually care about that in this family is not favored, the existence of a very low sense of despicable adopted son, also willing to recognize him as a brother.


    But she soon regained her mind and said to Chi Jiao with a smile, "master Quan is in his room. He usually eats dinner in his room."


    Hearing this, Chi Jiao suddenly remembers that the Chi family has some rules for Quan Jue.


    The origin of Quan Jue is unknown. Chi Mingwei brought it back from outside one day.


    At that time, Zhu Limin thought Quan Jue was Chi Mingwei''s illegitimate son and had a good fight at home.


    In the end, Chi Mingwei had to do a paternity test to make sure that he had nothing to do with Quan Jue.


    Since there was no blood relationship, Julie min stopped. For her, raising one more person in her family, and Chi Mingwei doesn''t plan to put Quan Jue''s registered permanent residence in Chi''s family, which is no different from raising one more dog. As long as Chi Mingwei can be happy, she will turn a blind eye.


    As it turns out, Quan Jue''s status in this family is not as good as the Teddy named Xiaoba, which Julie min keeps.

 Chapter 8

    Zhu Limin has made rules for Quan Jue. Quan Jue is not allowed to say that he is a member of the late family outside. Usually, if a guest comes to the late family, he can''t show up. He can only live in the attic, even eat back to the room to eat, not on the table.


    Chi Mingwei doesn''t care about it. It seems that it''s enough for Quan Jue to stay at home. As for his life, Chi doesn''t care.


    Growing up in such an environment, Quan Jue''s character gradually became dark and cold.


    Later Quan Jue left Chi''s home and disappeared for eight years.


    In the previous life, when Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue again, it was Quan Jue who dug out her skeleton from the ground.


    "Miss two?" When the maid saw that Chi Jiao didn''t speak, she let out a worried cry.


    Chi Jiao came back to Piaoyuan''s mind, "I went out to dinner with my brother. Go and tell housekeeper Zhou that he doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    With that, Chi Jiao turns back to the room and closes the door.


    The maid had to go and retell with housekeeper Zhou according to what Chi Jiao said.


    After listening, housekeeper Zhou just sneered and knew.


    The second young lady is worthy of growing up in the mountains, and it''s a good match for the little wild breed who is not on the table.


    *****


    chi Jiao changes her clothes and comes to the door of Quan Jue''s room.


    Quan Jue lives alone in a small room opened up in the attic. This is Chi Jiao''s first visit to the attic.


    Little hand back in the back, late Jiao outside the door back to walk, hesitated for a while.


    She worried that her sudden approach to Quan Jue would make him suspect that her purpose was not pure.


    But she couldn''t help trying to get close to him.


    At this time, Chi Jiao didn''t notice that a pair of eyes were looking at her through the cat''s eyes of the door.


    Quan Jue heard the footsteps outside the door, then went to the door to see what was going on outside through the cat''s eye.


    The result is to see Chi Jiao carrying a small hand, walking up and down in front of his door.


    Look at the expression on her small face, very tangled.


    It''s like we''ve met some difficulties that are hard to solve.


    Quan Jue frowned and decided to ignore her and go back to the desk to read.


    But Chi Jiao''s wrinkled face could not be dispelled in Quan Jue''s mind.


    With a breath, Quan Jue suddenly closed his book, stood up and kicked the chair behind him. Then he went to the door and quickly opened it.


    Chi Jiao, standing outside the door, tries to finish her psychological construction and figure out how to invite Quan Jue to dinner. Just as she is about to knock on the door, the wooden door suddenly opens from inside, and a cool looking teenager appears in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao condescending, tone of indifference does not contain a trace of fireworks.


    Chi Jiao gave Quan Jue a soft, cotton candy like smile, "brother, father and aunt are not at home, let''s go out for dinner."


    It''s a normal invitation, she thought.


    "I''m not free." Right Jue cold voice put down a words, bang of once again shut the door.


    Chi Jiao looks at the closed door in front of her and blinks innocent deer''s eyes.


    Baa, was she rejected?


    If you just give up, then she is not Chijiao.


    So Chi Jiao knocked on the door again.


    Quan Jue, who had just returned to his desk, rubbed his eyebrows impatiently.


    The knock on the door made him unable to study at all, so he had to open the door again.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" This time, there was a little more anger in his low voice.


    The smile on Chi Jiao''s face is still unabated, a pair of black and bright eyes looking up at Quan Jue, "I want to go to dinner with my brother."

 Chapter 9

    "Brother?" Right Jue this just notice late Jiao to oneself of address, coldly raised thin lips.


    He slightly bent down, coquettish handsome face slightly close to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao feels her warm breath on her cheek, which makes the little white rabbit in her heart uneasy again.


    The boy is a goblin.


    "You call me brother, does your father know?" Quan Jue slowly asked, black eyes in front of the girl, eyes deep terrible.


    Chi Jiao shook her head.


    She just thought that according to the current relationship between them, it was more appropriate for her to call him brother.


    "Don''t make up to me. I''m not your brother, and I don''t like you at all. "Quan Jue continued with a cold voice.


    Chi Jiao''s smile froze, like a big blow, thin shoulder gently shaking.


    It looks like a bully.


    She had long expected that Quan Jue would do this to her, because Quan Jue hated the people of the Chi family very much, and she had just come back. In Quan Jue''s eyes, it might not be different from those of the Chi family.


    Now Quan Jue is an icebreaker.


    Originally Quan Jue thought Chi Jiao would be angry. As a result, the girl in front of her just sighed and raised her clear and innocent eyes. But she gave him a look, "but you are older than me. I can''t call your brother."


    Looking at the poor girl in front of her, Quan Jue''s eyes flashed a dark color.


    The blood of Chi''s family is cold. Now she pretends to be like this. Who is she showing it to?


    "Don''t bother me again." Quan Jue said and closed the door again.


    The huge sound of closing the door made Chi Jiao''s nerves jump.


    She puffed her cheeks and looked at the closed door in front of her, but she didn''t insist on knocking on the door.


    She was afraid that he would hate her.


    Although he doesn''t seem to like her very much now, at least, she can''t let this dislike become a nuisance.


    Quan Jue stood on the inside side of the door, looking at Chi Jiaola through cat''s eyes, shrugged her shoulders and walked away, her thin lips sipping gently.


    The next day, the weekend.


    Yan Qingqing calls Chi Jiao early in the morning to wake her up from her sleep.


    "At eight o''clock next Wednesday evening, in room 008 of xian''anju, you will arrive half an hour in advance. I have made an appointment with them."


    "I see." Chi Jiao''s voice is a little dull.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. She had a dream that she played catch-up with Quan Jue. After chasing Quan Jue all night, she almost caught him every time and was run away by him.


    "You don''t feel well?" Yan Qingqing sensitive detection late Jiao some not right, "is not your cheap father to you?"


    Chi Jiao grew up in the mountains when she was a child, and the Chi family has hardly fulfilled her support obligations. Yan Qingqing is very worried about whether Chi Jiao can integrate into her family after she returns to her home.


    After all, Jiaojiao is so excellent that she is not in the same class as Chi''s family.


    No, it should be that the Chi family is no longer worthy of comparison with Jiaojiao.


    "No, we''ll talk when we meet." Chi Jiao''s physical condition has not yet reached the best state. Her weakness is brought out from her mother''s womb. If she wants to fully recover to the best state, she will have to recuperate for at least two years.


    She didn''t eat last night, and she didn''t sleep well all night. Now she''s in a bit of a bad mood.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jiao looks at the clock on the wall. It''s already eight o''clock in the morning.


    Breakfast starts at 8:30 every day in this family.


    In the dining room, Chi Yan and Zhu Limin sit on the right and left sides of Chi Mingwei''s dining table, and Chi Ze sits next to Zhu Limin.

 Chapter 10

    Breakfast has been put on the table, bread, oranges, avocados, bacon, fried eggs It''s very rich.


    When the floor clock in the living room reaches 8:30, Chi Jiao appears in the dining room on time.


    "Good morning, Dad." Chi Jiao directly ignores Zhu Limin''s mother and son.


    Chi Mingwei, who was originally reading the morning paper, put down his newspaper and looked at Chi Jiao with a smile. "Jiao Jiao, come to have breakfast. Later, my father will give you a gift."


    She doesn''t care that Chi Jiao doesn''t say hello to them.


    In his opinion, Jiaojiao has just returned to this big family, everything needs to adapt.


    Julie min''s face is a little unnatural. Chi Jiao''s behavior of not paying attention to her stepmother is more and more obvious.


    Chi Jiao smiles to Chi Mingwei. She goes to a place far away from Chi Yan and Zhu Limin and sits down. The maid pours a cup of hot milk for her.


    Chi Mingwei looked at Chi Jiao''s little face and suddenly found a question, "Jiao Jiao, why are you so pale? Is the body uncomfortable again? "


    The other people in the restaurant immediately moved their eyes to Chi Jiao.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night, so I have a headache. It doesn''t matter." Chi Jiao hung her eyes,


    "is it because she has never slept in such a comfortable bed, so happy that she can''t sleep?" Chi Ze looks at Chi Jiao with provocative eyes.


    "Shut up." Zhu Limin takes a quick look at Chi Mingwei''s face, then picks up a piece of bread and puts it in Chi Ze''s mouth to avoid him saying any more words that make Chi Mingwei unhappy.


    When they went out together yesterday, Chi Mingwei had already expressed her guilt for Chi Jiao.


    As Chi Jiao''s father, he has never done his duty as a father in the past 17 years.


    As a perfect wife and mother, Zhu Limin naturally wants to comfort Chi Mingwei and promise to make up for Chi Jiao with him.


    Chi Yan thinks that Chi Ze is right, but she disdains the conflict with Chi Jiaoqi on the surface. She only looks at Chi Jiao with sarcastic eyes, and then lowers her head to eat breakfast.


    Chi Mingwei also gave Chi Ze a warning look, and then said to Chi Jiao with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, Ozawa is spoiled by your aunt. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Chi Jiao nodded and took a sip of milk.


    From the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of a slender figure passing the dining table.


    The boy, dressed in black, with his hands in his pockets and earphones in his ears, passed by the door of the restaurant without strabismus.


    "Brother. "Chi Jiao immediately put down her cup, picked up the sandwich in front of her, and ran to Quan Jue like a cheerful sparrow.


    Patta -


    chi Mingwei''s chopsticks fall on the table and stares at Chi Jiao.


    His daughter didn''t treat him so warmly?


    Others look at the scene with different expressions.


    Julie min was stunned at first, then raised her lips.


    Interesting.


    A mean adopted son with a girl growing up in a mountain village.


    ¡­¡­


    Quan Jue suddenly stopped, and the dark pupil reflected the girl standing in front of him.


    In front of the villain seems to forget yesterday''s unhappiness, the pink ball like face with a sweet and clear smile, a pair of eyes bright and clear like glass beads.


    "Here you are. It''s not good not to have breakfast." Chi Jiao hands the Sanming inside to Quan Jue.


    She remembers Quan Jue didn''t have breakfast, and he had hypoglycemia.


    This habit is not good. She has to correct it slowly.

 Chapter 11

    Quan Jue didn''t pick up the sandwich, and his beautiful face was filled with the indifference and tiredness of "I''m very impatient now".


    Chi Jiao doesn''t care, she is still smiling.


    "Go on." The girl''s soft and sweet voice, like a sweet wine, makes people easily drunk in it.


    People around are still looking at them, Quan Jue suddenly thought of Chi Jiao''s dejected back.


    If he turned her down in public, would she cry?


    Thinking of this, Quan Jue quickly took the sandwich from Chi Jiao''s hand, raised his foot over Chi Jiao and left with long legs.


    Chi Jiao has been watching Quan Jue out of the living room, just slowly back to his seat.


    Seeing Chi Mingwei staring at her with a resentful expression, Chi Jiao picked up an orange and put it in front of Chi Mingwei. "Dad, eat the orange."


    Chi Mingwei gave a smile.


    Chi Yan sees this, can''t help but turn a white eye to Chi Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao, you get along well with xiaojue?" With a spoon in her hand, Julie mindlessly stirred the Oatmeal Milk in the glass bowl.


    This problem is also Chi Mingwei''s concern. He looks up at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded without hesitation.


    Julie min smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Chi Mingwei''s face is not very good-looking, gloomy.


    "Jiaojiao, you and xiaojue are not from the same world. Stay away from him." He didn''t like the adopted son. If it wasn''t for special reasons, he would never have left such a man in their house for another day.


    Chi Jiao wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and looked straight at Chi Mingwei with a pair of clean and bright black pupils. "Brother is very good."


    Her tone was so serious that Chi Mingwei''s forehead gave a sharp jump.


    But in the face of Chi Jiao''s innocent clear deer eyes, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    After breakfast, Chi Mingwei goes to the company. Zhu Limin and her sisters make an appointment to go shopping. Chi Ze goes to the studio. In addition to the servants, Chi Jiao and Chi Yan are left at home.


    Chi Jiao is ready to go upstairs back to the room, Chi Yan called Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao stands beside the stairs and looks back at Chi Yan.


    No other people present, Chi Yan is lazy to disguise, straight to Chi Jiao in front of, "are you very proud?"


    Chi Jiao:


    "Dad likes you very much. Are you proud?" Chi Yan thinks of Chi Mingwei''s attitude towards Chi Jiao and goes mad with jealousy.


    She tried her best to please her father, and finally got a little care from her father, but she was not as close as her blood relatives. After Chi Jiao came back, she found that her father''s eyes did not stay on her.


    If she loses to a very good person, it''s OK, but she''s really unwilling to lose to a worthless local girl from the mountain.


    Chi Jiao feels Chi Yan''s hostility and suddenly raises her lips.


    Shallow dimples beside the cheek rippling, sweet smile harmless.


    "You''re flustered and insecure." Light floating words let Chi Yan''s hand suddenly shrink into a fist, nail deeply embedded in the meat.


    Chi Jiao''s words directly poked into her heart.


    "Don''t be complacent!" Late Yan tried to control her emotions. She was a daughter of gold. She received good education from childhood. She could not show her ungraceful side in front of woodlouse. She fell down. "Dad is just guilty of you, and doesn''t really love you!"


    Chi Jiao shrugged her shoulders, "whatever you say, if you think like this, it can make you happy."


    But is such indifferent attitude, gas of late Yan almost vomit blood Three ascension!

 Chapter 12

    Especially looking at Chi Jiao''s clear eyes, Chi Yan has an impulse to buckle her eyes!


    So innocent innocent eyes, seduce who?


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a good lesson, do you know that you have to respect my sister?" Chi Yan said with a sneer.


    Chi Jiao is too lazy to talk to Chi Yan so much. She turns around and walks up the stairs.


    But Chi Yan ate shriveled, how can easily let her go.


    Suddenly stretch out a hand to go, late Yan want to grasp late Jiao''s hair.


    When her hand is about to touch Chi Jiao, the girl who had never been aware of it suddenly turns around.


    Then, a thin white hand caught her wrist.


    A clean over shoulder fall, Chi Yan was thrown on the stairs, waist hard hit on the edge of the wooden stairs.


    Pain in front of a black, late Yan can''t help crying out.


    Chi Jiao takes a look at Chi Yan, who looks painful and twisted. She hums a sweet tune in a good mood. She passes by her and walks to the second floor.


    "Chijiao!" Chi Yan withstands the pain of the whole body falling apart and gets up from the stairs, looking at Chi Jiao''s back and yelling.


    Chi Jiao didn''t seem to hear it. She ignored her at all.


    "I''ll tell Dad! You wait for me! " Chi Yan roars angrily.


    "Whatever you want." Chi Jiao''s faint voice came, and Chi Yan almost died on the spot.


    At this time, a slender and handsome figure is standing at the entrance of the porch corridor, calmly looking at the stairs.


    Quan Jue didn''t expect that he would come back to get something, but he saw a good play.


    It''s hard to think of the soft white rabbit he saw yesterday and the girl who used shoulder wrestling just now.


    Thin lips slightly hooked.


    Jiaojiao, right?


    It''s a cannibal flower.


    ******


    in the evening, Chi Mingwei and Zhu Limin come back together. They want to pick up Chi Yan, Chi Jiao and Chi Ze and go to the old house''s birthday party together.


    Zhu Limin is shocked to see Chi Yan lying on the sofa.


    "Yanyan, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Julie min quickly walks to the sofa and looks at Chi Yan anxiously.


    "Mom, I''m hurt. My back hurts." The expression on Chi Yan''s face is very aggrieved.


    "Hurt? What''s going on? " Chi Mingwei also went to the sofa and asked with a frown.


    Chi Yan laboriously sat up from the sofa, bitter face, "is Jiaojiao. I saw that she had a hair on her shoulder. She wanted to help her take it down, but she thought I was going to hit her, so she threw it over my shoulder. I fell on the stairs. Mom and Dad, doesn''t Jiaojiao like me? "


    Isn''t it just a pity? She will, too!


    "What?" Julie min suddenly raised the tone, Chi Yan is her daughter, she of course believe Chi Yan.


    Chi Mingwei''s brow was frowned again. "Your sister, did you fall over your shoulder?"


    This tone is full of doubts.


    "Dad." Just at this time, Chi Jiao also went downstairs and called weakly.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao standing beside the stairs.


    The girl wore a small white dress. The style was very simple, and the waist was close, which made her slim and thin.


    The skin is almost transparent, no makeup, a white face clean and innocent, it seems that the eyes are big and God, looks wet, like a cute cub.


    "What happened?" Chi Jiao stares at Chi Mingwei with her big black grape eyes.

 Chapter 13

    Chi Yan sees Chi Jiao''s moment, and her eyes are filled with hatred.


    How dare this bitch pretend to be weak? She''s so good!


    "Dad, it hurts." Chi Yan turns her eyes and looks at Chi Mingwei. Her eyes turn red quickly.


    Chi Mingwei took a deep look at Chi Yan, and then waved to Chi Jiao, "come here, Jiao Jiao."


    Chi Jiao steps to Chi Mingwei.


    "Your sister said, you hurt her?" Without waiting for Chi Mingwei to speak, Julie min can''t wait to ask. She looks very serious.


    Her children are her pride and all she has.


    Usually it''s really in the mouth, afraid of melting, holding it in the hand, afraid of falling.


    She was not willing to move a finger of Yanyan. She didn''t think that the local girl in the mountain had just come back and hurt her baby Yanyan!


    Chi Jiao took a look at Chi Yan and saw that the other party was looking at her with almost flaming eyes. She slowly shook her head, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "What are you pretending to be?" Chi Yan sees that Chi Jiao plans to deny her debt. She immediately raises her voice and no longer pretends to have a backache. She suddenly jumps up from the sofa and points to Chi Jiao and continues to roar, "it''s you who hurt me. Don''t you want to admit it now?"


    Chi Jiao sees Chi Yan''s ferocious appearance. Her little foot moves back and hides behind Chi Mingwei, as if she is avoiding the flood and beasts. "Sister, it''s terrible."


    "You Chi Yan is still the first time to meet such a person who can act, and also play so lifelike, simply can not find fault, gas almost crazy.


    "Jiaojiao." Julie min is absolutely believe Chi Yan, she looks more serious looking at Chi Jiao, "children can''t lie. To tell you the truth, no one here will blame you. After all, there are times when people make mistakes. The most important thing is to have the courage to make mistakes. "


    In fact, looking at Chi Jiao''s expression, she didn''t seem to lie again.


    If it''s not because she knows what kind of person Chi Yan is from the bottom of her heart, I''m afraid she will believe Chi Jiao.


    Looking at Chi Jiao for a moment, Julie Min has a cool feeling on her back.


    This girl doesn''t seem to be as stupid as they think?


    Chi Mingwei looks down at the girl hiding beside him.


    Chi Jiao''s small white face like milk is full of innocence.


    A pair of dark pupil rippling clear water, as if accidentally, that water can overflow.


    She looked at the hysterical Chi Yan and the Kanban faced Julie min with wet eyes. Then, she seemed to have made a big decision. She lowered her head and whispered: "if you insist that it''s me, as long as I admit that I can make you happy, then you''ll think it''s me. I won''t argue. "


    Don''t be too obvious about the attitude of being aggrieved and seeking perfection.


    The late Yan uncanny stares big eyes, with the hand trembles Wei Wei of point to late Jiao, a time unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    Is she playing to retreat?!


    Julie min frowned at Chi Jiao, and more and more felt that her inner thought was right.


    If the girl in front of her is acting, then her rank is really too high.


    How can such a person be a fool?


    "Jiaojiao, Dad believes you. You didn''t hurt your sister." Chi Mingwei put out his hand and patted Chi Jiao''s shoulder. Suddenly, the words changed, "the clothes dad gave you fit very well. You look good on them."


    Praised by Chi Mingwei, Chi Jiao''s face is bright as Jiaoyang''s smile, "thank you dad, I also like dad''s gift."


    No one noticed the dark, cold light flowing under her eyes.


    In her last life, she just didn''t know how to hide her edge, she was too high-profile, and she didn''t know how to be soft and willful, which eventually led to the breakdown of her relationship with her father and grandfather.


    At the same time, she also pushed her father to julimin''s mother and son. Finally, her father was forced to die by julimin.


    In this life, she lived again, how could she repeat the same mistakes?


    She must well hide their edge, love their feathers, so that those who think she is not good, no longer have a chance to see jokes.

 Chapter 14

    "Dad Chi Yan see Chi Mingwei choose to believe Chi Jiao, eyes quickly red.


    She didn''t expect that she had paid so much for her family. Chi Jiao just came back one day, and Chi Mingwei''s heart was totally biased towards Chi Jiao!


    It''s really not fair at all!


    Why do you treat her like this?


    Where on earth is she inferior to the bumpkin from the mountain!


    In fact, it is precisely because Chi Mingwei thinks that Chi Yan is very strong and Jiao Jiao is very weak. Jiao Jiao is a little pitiful and needs his protection, so he is more inclined to Chi Jiao.


    "Yanyan, you are older than Jiaojiao. You should let your sister know. Dad knows that you have misunderstandings about Jiaojiao. It doesn''t matter. If you get along with each other for a long time, you will find that Jiaojiao is a good sister. " Chi Mingwei said earnestly, "Dad hopes you can set a good example and have a good relationship with your sister and brother. You won''t let Dad down, will you? "


    Chi Yan''s chest is blocked, her face is white, and she is about to faint.


    She has lived so long that she has never been so subdued!


    How could she just let it go?


    Chi Yan is ready to open her mouth to sophistry, but Julie min suddenly reaches out her hand, grabs her hand and says to her with a smile, "Yan Yan, since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s forget it. Your father is right. Jiaojiao is a sister. You should let her know more in the future. "Yes?"


    Chi Yan turns her head to look at Julie min, and sees that she is staring at herself with an implicit warning look. She has to endure her frustration and anger and nods heavily.


    She doesn''t go to see what expression Chi Jiao is. She''s afraid that she can''t help grabbing Hua Chi Jiao''s face.


    Chi Jiao sees Chi Yan''s expression of swallowing a fly. Don''t cross your face. If you have a hook on your lips, it''s like nothing.


    "Husband, you and Jiaojiao should take the same car. I''m driving behind you with Yanyan and Ozawa. " Julie min subtly changed the subject.


    Chi Mingwei thinks about it. It''s really crowded to have so many people in one car. It''s better to drive two. It happens that he also has some private words. He wants to talk to Jiaojiao, so he agrees.


    Chi Mingwei takes Chi Jiao out of the house first. Chi Yan can''t wait to say to Zhu Limin, "Mom, you don''t believe that cheap hoof, do you! That cheap hoof hurt me! I promise I didn''t lie! "


    Julie min is full of distressed looking at Chi Yan, patted her hand, "good daughter, mother of course believe you. But now your father believes in that cheap hoof. We really don''t need to make your father unhappy because of that cheap hoof. Do you understand? It''s just the beginning. "


    Mother and daughter each have a cheap hoof, without the usual elegance.


    When Chi Mingwei is away, Julie min and Chi Yan are too lazy to pretend, but they expose their nature.


    "But I can''t swallow it! Mom, you can''t let that cheap hoof ride on our heads Chi Yan said with her teeth.


    She is only in her early twenties this year, when she is full of youth, impulsive and willful.


    She has never been wronged like this. She really can''t let her swallow it!


    What makes her more angry is Chi Mingwei''s attitude.


    If it''s not my father, blood relationship can conquer everything!


    "Your grandmother always loves you. I saw your grandmother tonight and gave her the emerald jewelry you had before." Julie min smiles and her eyes are shining.


    After Zhu Limin so a remind, Chi Yan know how to do, slowly nodded.


    Although that set of jewelry to the old woman, let her a little distressed.


    But in order to make Chi Jiao difficult, she also went out!

 Chapter 15

    Chi''s old house is located in the north of the city. It took Chi Mingwei almost half an hour to drive to the door of the old house.


    "Jiaojiao, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Chi Mingwei did not immediately open the door to get off, but as if he had finally made up his mind, said to Chi Jiao in a deep voice.


    Chi Jiao cleverly sat in the co pilot''s seat, facing Chi Mingwei with her small face, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "Have you ever mentioned that you have a baby kiss? "Chi Mingwei hesitated a little and said.


    Mention this, the eye ground of late Jiao swept a vortex like deep, fleeting.


    The smile on the face does not reduce, Chi Jiao gently nodded, voice sweet soft, "dry grandfather accidentally mentioned. But Jiaojiao is still young. Now she doesn''t want to get married. She just wants to be with her father. "


    How could she forget that person?


    It''s also the character she recorded in her little book.


    Chi Mingwei was moved to tears.


    He''s such an angel!


    "Well, Jiaojiao, do you know who you''ve set up with?" Chi Mingwei asked again.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and tried hard to think about it before answering, "isn''t it the big young master of the blue family? It''s like LAN Yunhan, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, LAN Yunhan is three years older than you. He is now... " Chi Mingwei had already done a good job in psychological construction and wanted to confess to Chi Jiao, but he lost the courage to speak again when he was stared at by Chi Jiao''s clear deer eyes.


    Chi Jiao knows why Chi Mingwei is hard to say.


    Because LAN Yunhan is Chi Yan''s boyfriend now, they often pair up and have a good relationship.


    The blue family runs a private hospital, and Chi Yan is just a rising star in the medical field. They are talented and beautiful, which once became a story of Baicheng.


    The most ridiculous thing is that it is well known that she and LAN Yunhan have a baby kiss.


    But because she grew up in the mountains, others think that she is not worthy of LAN Yunhan. LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan are true love. They are made for each other, and Chi Jiao is superfluous.


    In her previous life, Chi Jiao didn''t like LAN Yunhan either.


    But don''t like return don''t like, when she didn''t break the engagement with LAN Yunhan, Chi Yan is high-profile and LAN Yunhan together, don''t put her in the eye at all.


    Chi Jiao is arrogant in her previous life. She can''t allow Chi Yan to do that. What''s more, Chi Yan has robbed her father and grandfather. Her hatred for Chi Yan is deeper and deeper day by day.


    Later, in her cousin''s intentional instigation, she began to revenge on Chi Yan.


    It is also because of her single-minded revenge on Chi Yan that she ignores her cousin. Finally, after she and Chi Yan are both defeated, her cousin forces her to a desperate situation, takes away her years of hard work, and buries her alive.


    After her rebirth, Chi Jiao calmly analyzes all the things she has experienced in her previous life, and finally comes to a conclusion.


    She had a brilliant intelligence when she was a child. She was held in the palm of her hand by her grandfather and several elder martial brothers and sisters. She cared so well that she lacked social beating and had never seen the danger of people''s hearts. Only in this way could she be easily controlled by others. She was regarded as a gun emissary and died miserably after offending those who loved her most.


    Don''t dislike her stupid last life, because she dislikes herself. Thank you.

 Chapter 16

    "Jiaojiao, my father doesn''t want you to get married so early. You can stay with my father for a few more years." Chi Mingwei hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say the deepest words in his heart. Instead, he said such a sentence.


    He didn''t mean to be perfunctory, but said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he and Jiaojiao had never lived together before, or even met several times, the blood was thicker than water, and he felt that they were getting along well now. He wanted to make up for Jiaojiao''s lack of fatherly love for so many years. He didn''t want her to get married too early.


    Chi Jiao smiles and nods.


    Just at this time, Julie min''s car stopped at the back of their car and honked the horn.


    "Get out of the car. Let''s go in together." Chi Mingwei said with a smile while helping Chi Jiao unfasten her seat belt.


    Zhu Limin, Chi Yan and Chi Ze get off the car in turn.


    Just see Chi Jiao''s arm on Chi Mingwei''s arm.


    "Mom, look at Chi Jiao!" Chi Yan lowers her voice and says dissatisfied to Julie min.


    Dad''s position is Mom''s. that bitch really takes herself seriously!


    "Don''t be impatient." With an impeccable smile on her face, Julie min didn''t seem to care at all.


    But the clenched hand betrayed her most true thoughts at this time.


    "Sister, let her be proud for a while." Chi Ze coldly curled his lips.


    "Ozawa, I can warn you that you must not fool around in the old house!" Zhu Limin looks at Chi Ze solemnly, "otherwise it will annoy your grandfather, and your father and I can''t save you!"


    In the Chi family, it''s the master Chi.


    Chi Ze made a face at Julie min, "grandma can help me!"


    With that, Chi Ze ran to the gate of the old house with short legs.


    "What are you doing there? Go in. " Chi Mingwei sees Zhu Limin and Chi Yan standing by the car whispering, frowning discontentedly.


    "Here we are." Julie min walks to Chi Mingwei with a big smile.


    *******


    the old house of the Chi family is lively and peaceful. Today, only the Chi family members and the family friends who are very close to the Chi family are invited to the banquet.


    In the gorgeous living room, the crystal chandelier reflects the dreamy and warm light, and the smooth floor reflects the shadow of people coming and going.


    Old man Chi was wearing a black Zhongshan suit. Although he was old, he was still a handsome old man.


    Chi Jiao goes to the sofa with Chi Mingwei and greets the old man Chi sitting on the sofa.


    "Grandfather." Chi Jiao yelled happily.


    Chi Jiao has a chance to see her grandfather every year.


    Old man Chi looked at Chi Jiao, and his eyes all burst into laughter. "My darling, come and sit beside my grandfather."


    Late Jiao obediently sat in the late old man''s side.


    This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Chi Yan, who came along with Julie min, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Jiaojiao, are you used to living here?" There is no one else in old man Chi''s eyes. He looks at Chi Jiao kindly.


    Chi Jiao nodded, "fortunately, it''s more convenient than life in the mountains."


    "Your dry grandfather said that your body is much better, and you don''t have to live in Lishan in the future, so you can live at home with ease." Said master Chi.


    Chi Jiao nodded cleverly, "how''s your grandfather recently? Dry grandfather let me bring back some tea bags, let grandfather drink slowly, recuperate the body, is good for some old problems of your body. I put it in dad''s car. I''ll take it down to you when I leave. "


    "Tea bag conditioning the body?" Chi Yan seems to have heard a joke. First she repeats it in a sarcastic tone, and then she looks at Chi Jiao with a look of contempt. "It''s useless for grandfather''s body to be conditioned with tea bags. Jiaojiao sister, you must not give your grandfather something to drink

 Chapter 17

    "That''s right, Jiaojiao. Your grandfather''s health is better in the last two years. Thanks to you, sister Yanyan, who always tries her best to use Chinese medicine to recuperate her grandfather, you can''t fool around. " Julie min also does not miss this opportunity to step on Chi Jiao, hastily said.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Yan and Zhu Limin, and looks a little ugly.


    From his point of view, Jiao Jiao is also a kind heart.


    Even if the tea bag is useless, drinking it can''t do any harm to the body, can it?


    Originally, old man Chi was very kind to Julie min and Chi Yan. He was always a kind old man.


    But at this time, his face was gloomy.


    "Can a teabag poison me? "Old man Chi''s tone sounded obviously angry.


    Zhu Limin and Chi Yan are silent for a moment. They both look at the old man Chi with an inexplicable face.


    The old man has always been a good temper. How can he turn over this time?


    "That''s not what I mean, Grandpa. It''s for your own good. Some tea bags are really not good for your health. What''s more, Jiao Jiao just came back from the mountains, and she doesn''t know how to cure... " Chi Yan tries to maintain a decent smile and patiently explains to him.


    But old man Chi''s look at her was more strange than just now. It was that kind of look at a fool.


    Chi Mingwei coughed, "the teabag was given by jiaojiaogan''s grandfather, so there''s no problem."


    There is no doubt about jiaojiaogan''s medical skills, but the old man is relatively low-key and does not like to be mentioned outside to avoid being disturbed.


    Therefore, he can only say this to this extent.


    Chi Yan didn''t expect Chi Mingwei to talk to Chi Jiao. She looked at him in surprise, "Dad!"


    "Well, I know you''re doing it for me! Jiaojiao is also for my good. Don''t say so much. " Old man Chi doesn''t want to entangle too much on this topic, "you go to meet the guests, Jiaojiao stay here with me."


    "Grandpa, why isn''t grandma here?" Chi Ze looked around and didn''t see his grandmother.


    "Your grandmother is not feeling well. She''s resting upstairs." Said master Chi.


    "Ma, what''s wrong with her? Have you ever asked a doctor to see you? " Chi Mingwei immediately became nervous.


    Chi Jiao frowned. It seems that she came back ahead of time, but some things are still almost in accordance with the original track.


    In fact, her grandmother''s health is very good, and she has few colds all year round.


    Even if she is really uncomfortable, people who value rules like her will not choose not to show up at such a party tonight.


    So the reason why she doesn''t show up now is probably related to her.


    In her previous life, her grandmother didn''t like her very much. She was so disgusted that she couldn''t see her.


    I don''t know if it''s true that I''m not feeling well. I hide in the room because I don''t want to see her. It should be true.


    "It''s just a common cold. I''ve taken medicine. It''s no big deal. " Old man Chi said with disapproval.


    "Sister, let''s go and see grandma." Chi Ze pulls Chi Yan to leave.


    "Grandpa, Ozawa and I are going to see grandma." Chi Yan doesn''t want to continue to face Chi Jiao here, so she lets Chi Ze pull her away.


    "Dad, Minmin and I went to say hello to the guests first, and then we went to see mom." Chi Mingwei said to master Chi with a smile.


    Old man Chi waved his hand, "go."

 Chapter 18

    After the whole family had gone, old man Chi felt that his ears were much quieter.


    "How are you doing recently?" There is no one else here, so the late master can talk freely with Chi Jiao about what they want to talk about.


    "My grandfather is very strong. He said he would go to Beijing in another month. When he passed by Baicheng, he would come to see you. "Chi Jiao replied meekly.


    Old man Chi''s eyes brightened, "hum, that old guy still remembers me. It''s really rare."


    "Grandpa has been thinking about you all the time." Chi Jiao said with a smile, under the warm light, the girl''s white cheek rippling next to the sweet dimple, looks particularly good and harmless.


    There are many people''s eyes, looking to Chi Jiao.


    "Is that the second lady of the Chi family?"


    "It should be. Just now she came in with the eldest son of the Chi family. It should be the second lady of the Chi family."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the second lady grew up in the mountains? It''s very pretty. "


    "What''s the use of good looks? With Chi Yan, she is doomed to be pressed. The young master of the blue family won''t take a fancy to her. Do you want to marry her to make a vase? As long as his brain is not broken, he will definitely choose Chi Yan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of whisper, drill into Chi Jiao ear.


    She did not seem to hear, is still a quiet appearance.


    Old man Chi''s hearing is not as good as that of Chi Jiao, so he didn''t hear those comments.


    "Jiaojiao, when the people of the blue family arrive, my grandfather will take you to say hello to the boy of the blue family." Old man Chi said with a smile, "your grandfather should have told you that you have an engagement with LAN Yunhan, the eldest young master of the LAN family. You haven''t met that kid, have you? "


    Chi Jiao''s smile is stiff. She remembers her dry grandfather''s expression when he mentions LAN Yunhan.


    "The boy of the blue family doesn''t deserve us. Let him stay cool."


    Red. Naked. Naked dislike.


    However, seeing that old man Chi''s face was red and his interest was high, and that Chi Jiao was not good enough to disturb his good mood, he didn''t say much.


    "Oh, by the way, what did juliemin do to you?" Master Chi suddenly straightened his face.


    "All right." Chi Jiao doesn''t want to let old man Chi worry about her because of these things. She says it casually.


    "That''s good. If she dares to be bad to you, you can tell her grandfather that he won''t spare her!" Mr. Chi said seriously.


    Chi Jiao''s heart flows through a warm current and nods with a smile.


    "Grandfather, don''t go to places where there is a lot of water recently." Chi Jiao''s words suddenly change. She thinks of her previous life. At this time, her grandfather doesn''t know what happened. He fell into the puddle and nearly died.


    Late old son Zheng Zheng, don''t understand of looking at late Jiao.


    "I asked granny Gan to do a divination for you before. She said that you have been fighting with water recently. Don''t go to places with too much water." Chi Jiao blinks her eyes, looking at the old man Chi.


    When her voice fell, she heard a puff, and someone laughed directly.


    "Brother, what do you hear from her? There are still people in the world who believe in sticks. "


    Chi Jiao looked up and saw a pair of young men and women carrying each other to this side.


    A man looks like he''s in his early twenties. A well cut black suit sets off his extraordinary temperament. His appearance is one of the best in a million. It''s a peach blossom face that can attract women''s attention.


    The girl standing beside him looked a little similar to him. They were brothers and sisters.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed a dark.


    It''s LAN Yunhan.

 Chapter 19

    As soon as old man Chi saw that Lan Yunhan was coming, he automatically ignored the laugh of the girl beside him. He waved to LAN Yunhan with a smile, "come on, Xiao Han, come to my grandfather."


    Blue allow cold three steps and into two steps, go to late in front of the old man, big square called a late grandfather.


    Blue small also went to the late old man''s front, then called a late grandfather.


    Brother and sister, very tacit understanding of the neglect of the girl sitting next to the late father.


    "Sit down." Old man Chi said in a warm voice.


    After LAN Yunhan and LAN Xiaoxiao sit down, old man Chi takes Chi Jiao''s hand and introduces them to his brother and sister, "Xiao Han, Xiao Xiao, this is my granddaughter, Chi Jiao."


    LAN Yunhan just puts his eyes on Chi Jiao. He doesn''t have any waves in his eyes. He nods to Chi Jiao with a light smile. It''s a greeting.


    LAN Xiaoxiao looked at Chi Jiao from head to foot with wanton eyes. "Miss Chi Er just came back from the mountain. Are you still used to the life here? After all, life here is totally different from that in the mountains. "


    This seems to care about Chi Jiao, but it''s actually an irony.


    "The air from the mountain is much better than that here. People are honest and honest. The air here is seriously polluted by people. Sometimes I''m really not used to the air here." Chi Jiao looks at LAN Xiaoxiao''s novel with a smile.


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s dark pupil, I don''t know why. LAN Xiaoxiao always feels that her words are alluding to something.


    Does this little bumpkin mean that she pollutes the air?


    Think of this possibility, blue small suddenly bad.


    "Yunhan, it will take half an hour for the party to start. Why don''t you take Jiaojiao to the garden first?" Old man Chi looks at LAN Yunhan with a smile.


    The smile of blue allow cold lip cape is stiff, but he can''t refuse late old man son, can only nod.


    In fact, Chi Jiao is more unhappy than LAN Yunhan, but today is her grandfather''s birthday, and she can''t make the old man unhappy, so she has to stand up with LAN Yunhan.


    However, when she passed by LAN Xiaoxiao, she said to her novel with a smile, "Miss LAN, I advise you not to go to the side of the mountain, otherwise it will be bad luck."


    LAN Xiaoxiao''s face is not good-looking for a moment, but she doesn''t have a good attack in front of old man Chi.


    The local buns from the mountain are so superstitious. What kind of sticks do they pretend to be!


    What a nuisance!


    "Young people, some things would rather believe that they have something than believe that they have nothing." Old man Chi smiles and looks at LAN Xiaoxiao''s novel.


    Anyway, he believes in his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather Chi, I''m a new youth growing up in the city since I was a child. I''m not superstitious. "Blue small efforts to maintain a smile," I go to Yanyan sister. "


    Finish saying, she also quickly stand up, the sole of the foot smears oil of slip.


    She had to tell Yanyan sister that the bumpkin had taken her brother away!


    When Chi Jiao goes to the back garden with LAN Yunhan, she is seen by many people.


    Including Julie min.


    Zhu Limin is talking with Chi Mingwei''s sister-in-law.


    "Sister in law, it was Chijiao who just went out with LAN Yunhan?" Jian Xue looks like she''s watching the crowd.


    Julie min shakes the champagne in her hand and nods carelessly.


    In fact, she is not afraid at all. How about LAN Yunhan and Chi Jiao.


    As long as LAN Yunhan is not blind, he will never abandon Yan Yan and choose Chi Jiao as a good for nothing local buns.

 Chapter 20

    "That little girl looks pretty." Jian Xue is the first time to see Chi Jiao. She thinks that the other party really inherits the good genes of the Chi family. She looks good.


    The most important thing is that Chi Jiao has a kind of aura that girls in this city don''t have.


    It should be because I grew up in the mountains, not polluted by the noise of the city, so I can have such a clean smart temperament.


    "Is it useful to look good?" Julie min gave a little smile, and her eyes showed some disdain.


    "It''s an age of looking at faces." Jianxue sometimes just can''t get used to Julie min''s attitude that her eyes are above the top.


    What''s more, this one seems to have forgotten that she just came into Chi''s house by her face.


    "We Yanyan are not bad either." Zhu Limin smiled and said, "Yan Yan has developed several kinds of traditional Chinese medicine facial mask recently, which is very good for the skin. Would you like to try it for you? "


    Jane snow listened to this, her eyes suddenly lit up, "Yan Yan is too powerful, the last time Yan Yan gave me mask I just ran out, everyone else said that my skin a lot better!"


    Looking at Jian Xue''s attitude, Zhu Limin said that she would change and straighten her waist slightly. "I''ll send someone to send you more tomorrow. I can''t use up all the things there."


    "You''re lucky to have Yan Yan." This is what Jianxue said from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t understand how people like Julie min gave birth to Chi Yan''s powerful daughter.


    Julie min haughtily smile, "last time Mrs. Lan also said so, she likes Yan Yan very much."


    Jianxue thinks of LAN Yunhan''s mother, Mrs. LAN, who is a woman with eyes higher than the top.


    "Lan Yunhan and Yan Yan are really together? "Jian Xue asks suspiciously, she has heard some gossip about LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan, but the party never admits it.


    "Lan Yunhan is chasing us Yanyan. Yanyan should not have agreed." Julie min looked at the goblet in her hand, and an enigmatic smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    Their family Yan Yan is so outstanding, how can they stay in such a place as Baicheng?


    That blue family is really powerful in Baicheng, but it''s nothing after going to Shangjing.


    ******


    the night wind was a little cool and the back garden was quiet.


    LAN Yunhan stood in front of the flower bed and turned to look at the girl behind him.


    Chi Jiao''s body is covered with a Pink Plush coat, which sets off her small face like a powder ball. Her breath is harmless, just like the strawberry cake that Lan Yunhan had eaten before, which is unspeakably sweet.


    Since she came out of the living room, she took out her cell phone and played with it.


    Black brick like mobile phone in her white tender hands, it seems a little out of place.


    In LAN Yunhan''s eyes, it''s very impolite.


    Therefore, the girl''s good looks to bring him a good impression, but also just so smooth.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t care what LAN Yunhan thinks of her. She is texting Quan Jue.


    Brother, I''m Jiao Jiao. Here''s my mobile phone number. You can save it. where are you?


    At this time, Quan Jue, who was in the bar, felt the mobile phone shaking in his trouser pocket. He took it out and looked at it. His dark eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    Then, he ignored, put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and picked up the drink on the bar.


    Chi Jiao is not discouraged and continues to edit the message.


    Today is my grandfather''s birthday. Why didn''t you come? (*^¨Œ^*)¡£


    She remembered that Quan Jue and her grandfather got along well. He should have come on such a day.


    The mobile phone in his trouser pocket vibrated again. Quan Jue rolled his hair and took out his mobile phone again.


    Don''t bother me any more.


    Simple four words, sent in the past.

 Chapter 21

    LAN Yunhan sees that Chi Jiao doesn''t look up at her at all. Her eyes sink again.


    She seems to be texting.


    Who are you talking to so warmly that you don''t even look at him?


    LAN Yunhan, who is the focus everywhere, feels the taste of being ignored for the first time, and is still a girl he doesn''t like at all.


    "Miss Chi, I think I''d better make something clear to you." LAN Yunhan decides not to save face for Chi Jiao any more.


    Chi Jiaogang saw Quan Jue''s reply.


    Between the lines, there is impatience.


    She could even imagine his impatient expression.


    Forget it. You''d better go straight to him after the party.


    Thinking about this, Chi Jiaocai slowly put away her mobile phone, raised her eyes and looked at LAN Yunhan, "just say what you want to say."


    LAN Yunhan is looking at the girl in front of her. Her beautiful deer eyes are flowing with the clear light that does not dye the secular world. At this time, she is looking at him. Her eyes are the ignorant innocence of the little girl.


    What a little girl without worldly pollution.


    LAN Yunhan has such a thought in his mind.


    If there is no Chi Yan, he thinks he can also accept the girl in front of him. If such a girl marries home, she should also be a kind of obedient and reassuring wife.


    But now that he has Chi Yan, the girl in front of him seems a lot more indifferent.


    "Your family should tell you that I have an engagement with you." LAN Yunhan tries his best to be gentle. He doesn''t want to see the girl crying in front of him.


    Chi Jiao nodded quietly.


    "Now it''s the 21st century. I think it''s better to make decisions on marriage affairs by myself. What do you think?"


    Chi Jiao nodded quietly again.


    She very much agrees with LAN Yunhan''s view that arranged marriage is still popular in the 21st century?


    LAN Yunhan sees what he says. Chi Jiao nods and feels more and more that she has no opinion.


    He really can''t like such a girl.


    "I will not marry you." LAN Yunhan finally said what he most wanted to say, "I will find a chance to make it clear to your family that we are not suitable."


    Originally, LAN Yunhan thought that the girl in front of him would be sad after he said this.


    After all, what he said was so straightforward, and she looked like a very fragile little crying bag.


    As a result, after he finished, Chi Jiao, who was standing opposite him, suddenly laughed.


    The sweet and beautiful smile bloomed on her white face, which made her whole person alive.


    "I''ll trouble you. Please make it clear to my grandfather that we are not suitable." She is worried about how to tell her grandfather. Her grandfather is good everywhere, but he is too stubborn.


    LAN Yunhan


    Why is it different from what he imagined?


    She looked as if she wanted to cancel her engagement with him?


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Chi Jiao''s tone sounds alienated. She doesn''t mean to please LAN Yunhan at all.


    LAN Yunhan has never been treated so coldly. For a moment, he can''t tell what it''s like. He shakes his head in silence.


    Chi Jiao turned and left.


    LAN Yunhan looks at the back of Chi Jiao''s leaving, and her eyes are heavy.


    In fact, he also wants to tell Chi Jiao that the person he likes is Chi Yan.


    But I don''t know why, looking at Chi Jiao''s clear deer eyes, he still can''t open his mouth.


    He thought that if he could, he could treat Chi Jiao as his sister.


    At that time, even if Chi Jiao knows the relationship between him and Chi Yan, she will understand him. After all, Chi Yan is her sister, and she is really much better than her.

 Chapter 22

    Chi Jiao plans to leave the old house ahead of time after giving the gift to her grandfather.


    After returning to the living room, Chi Jiao finds that Chi Yan and Zhu Limin are also back. She is talking with Chi Laozi, with her great aunt and second aunt.


    Her two aunts and Julie min get along very well. Chi Jiao greets them out of politeness. They first look at her with scanning eyes, and then greet her faintly.


    "Jiaojiao, we''ve all given the gift to Grandpa. Where''s your gift?" Chi Yan looks at Chi Jiao''s eyes with hidden edge.


    Just now LAN Yunhan and Chi Jiao went to the back garden together. She already knows.


    Although it''s clear that Lan Yunhan won''t like Chi Jiao, a girl who comes out of the mountain, Chi Yan still feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    LAN Yunhan is her. Chi Jiao doesn''t deserve to compete with her at all.


    The voice of late Yan falls, several people here all put the vision on the body of late Jiao.


    There was a kind of unkind contempt in his eyes.


    What good thing can she bring out?


    "Grandpa, I wish you happiness and longevity. This is a present I have prepared for you. " Chi Jiao ignores those unkind eyes and calmly takes out a transparent plastic bag from the hairy little white bag and hands it to old man Chi.


    Several people''s eyes were on the plastic bag.


    I saw the transparent plastic bag filled with dried flowers, but the dried flowers look strange, nail size, eight petals, red petals inside there are black strange lines.


    But no matter how strange, it''s dried flowers, isn''t it?


    That''s it?


    Julie min couldn''t help laughing. "Jiaojiao, is this the gift you carefully prepared for your grandfather?"


    She added the word "meticulously" to make it more ironic.


    "Does the dried flower look the same as the ten yuan bunch of stars on the street?" Chi Yan covered her lips with a smile and put her sarcastic eyes on Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao sister, you are so lovely."


    It''s worse than what she imagined. It''s a shame that this local steamed stuffed buns should take dried flowers as their birthday gifts.


    The eldest aunt and the second aunt sitting next to Julie min couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, yes, Jiaojiao is so cute. She even thought of giving dried flowers to her grandfather."


    "Although this gift is really casual, it''s really a child''s heart."


    In fact, he receives all kinds of birthday gifts from Chi Jiao every year.


    The gifts Chi Jiao sent him were either strange herbs or dried flowers used to make tea. Old Chi was used to them.


    Chi Jiao asked him to boil the herbs and take them. Dried flowers were used to make tea, but because they were sent by Chi Jiao, he was reluctant to use them, so he kept them all.


    "You''ve worked hard for a long time to prepare these dried flowers." Old man Chi looked at Chi Jiao and said that he took the dried flowers from her hand.


    He had heard Jiaojiao''s dry grandfather say that the dried flowers Jiaojiao gave him were very precious things, and she had to prepare them carefully for a long time every time.


    "It''s OK. It''s not hard. Does grandfather like it?" Chi Jiao looks at old man Chi with bright eyes.


    Old man Chi raised the dried flowers in front of him and looked at them. The dried flowers were more beautiful than those given to him by Chi Jiao. He nodded with a smile.


    "Uncle Chi." A middle-aged man in a suit with greasy hair came here and said hello to Mr. Chi with a smile.


    When Chi Yan saw the middle-aged man, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    This man is Shen Yin, president secretary of Fuhua, the largest pharmaceutical company in China.


    Chi''s family is also in the pharmaceutical business. They often deal with Fuhua, so Chi Yan knows Shen Yin.

 Chapter 23

    "Secretary Shen." Master Chi greets Shen Yin with a smile.


    Shen Yin handed the gift box to old man Chi, "originally, our old man was going to attend your birthday party, but his old man''s health is not very good recently, and he is powerless. I''ll take the place of our old man. I wish you a long and healthy life


    After old man Chi took the gift box, he put it aside and asked anxiously, "is old Shen''s condition serious again?"


    The old man of Shen family has lung disease, and his health is worse every year.


    Chi Yan''s eyes are burning at Shen Yin. She''s about to say that she might be able to help him, but Shen Yin''s eyes are on the dried flowers in his hands.


    Then there was a look of excitement on his always calm and self-sustaining face.


    "Uncle Chi, I want to see the dried flowers in your hand, OK? "Shen Yin bent down and looked excited.


    "Of course." Master Chi handed the dried flowers to Shen Yin.


    Shen Yin took it carefully. After opening the plastic bag, he took out a small dried flower and put it in front of his eyes. He looked at it carefully.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chi Jiao smiles and looks at old man Chi, "grandfather, I have a headache. I want to go back first."


    Old man Chi knew that she was weak, but he didn''t force her to stay. "Go and tell your father to let the driver take you back."


    Chi Jiao nodded her head cleverly, then turned and left.


    Chi Yan and Julie min are all looking at Shen Yin with a dull face. They are not even in the mood to pay attention to Chi Jiao.


    What kind of person is Shen yin?


    You can''t be too old to be happy or angry.


    What''s the charm of dried flowers? Can Shen Yinlu be so excited?


    Shen Yin put the dried flowers on the tip of his nose and sniffed. His excited face turned red and nodded, "yes, that''s the smell. This is the nine star flower


    Chi Yan''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly stood up and looked at Shen Yin incredulously. "Secretary Shen, you said it was nine star flower?"


    How could it be nine star?


    Nine star flower is a new kind of herb, which caused a great sensation when it was just on the market three months ago. Because this herb can maintain human organs well, and can really prolong life. But also because it is too difficult to cultivate, so the number is extremely rare.


    Only one day after it was listed, it was robbed.


    In the laboratory of s911, Chi Yan heard the tutor of her laboratory mention the nine star flower. She used the tone of exclamation and thought that the person who cultivated the nine star flower was a genius. If only she could recruit them to the laboratory.


    Chi Yan has never seen nine star flower, but she has been supporting all kinds of relationships and wants to buy it for research.


    "Yes, it''s a nine star flower! I''ve seen him in my family. I won''t admit it! "Shen Yin said with an excited smile.


    "The nine star flower sent by that bumpkin..." Chi Yan''s face is unbelievable.


    The nine star flower is not supposed to be developed by people called mysterious J. mysterious J has developed a lot of new herbs, and now it is simply a legend in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Mysterious J is very low-key, almost no one outside knows his true identity, even if he is male or female are not sure.


    "What is nine star flower?" Asked Julie min, frowning.


    Shen Yin directly ignores Zhu Limin''s question and looks at master Chi excitedly and expectantly, "master Chi, who gave you these nine star flowers? Can you introduce me? "


    His father just got a gram of nine star flower, and what he put in the plastic bag is at least half a catty.


    Can the person that can take out so many nine star flowers have connection with mysterious J?

 Chapter 24

    "This is from my granddaughter." Mr. Chi replied with a smile.


    Granddaughter?


    Shen Yin subconsciously looks at Chi Yan.


    "It''s not this granddaughter. It''s my own granddaughter." The late old man lightly cast an eye to sit there don''t know to think what of late Yan.


    The rest of the Chi family like Chi Yan, but he doesn''t.


    It''s not because Chi Yan has no blood relationship with him, it''s just because the girl''s heart is more than lotus root.


    Chi Yan''s face turned white again when she heard that.


    Julie min gave old man Chi a faint look. She was obviously dissatisfied with what he said just now, but she couldn''t say anything, so she was very depressed.


    Shen Yin remembers that there is a second young lady in Chi''s family. Thinking of the white dress girl he saw just now, he knows that master Chi is talking about that girl.


    "Then I''ll go to the second lady." Shen Yin finishes in a hurry and goes to find Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao looks around the banquet hall and finally finds Chi Mingwei, who is greeting friends.


    Chi Mingwei sees Chi Jiao coming towards her and says a word back to her friend. Then he quickly walks to Chi Jiao.


    "Dad." Chi Jiao walks up to Chi Mingwei and smiles sweetly.


    Chi Mingwei reached over Chi Jiao''s head and said, "aren''t you accompanying your grandfather? How did you find dad? "


    "I have a headache and want to go home early." Chi Jiao whispered.


    "A gift for Grandpa?" Chi Mingwei asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Well, dad will send a driver to take you back." Chi Mingwei finished, and his mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "You answer the phone first. I''m not in a hurry." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei took out his cell phone, saw that it was a strange number, frowned and answered.


    "Hello, are you the parent of Quan Jue?" Over the phone came a female voice with a very formulaic tone.


    Chi Jiao is closer to Chi Mingwei. Hearing the word Quan Jue coming from the phone, she quietly raises her ears.


    "It''s me. Who''s calling, please?" Chi Mingwei takes a look at Chi Jiao. Chi Jiao immediately turns her eyes to other places and pretends to draw circles on the ground with her toes.


    "I''m from Baicheng South District Public Security Bureau. It''s like this. Quan Jue..."


    Then, the people on the other side of the phone said something. Chi Jiao couldn''t hear clearly, but she could see her father''s face became very ugly and her breath was cold.


    See Chi Mingwei hang up the phone, Chi Jiao some uneasy asked, "Dad, is right elder brother out of what?"


    "Quan Jue got into a fight and sent people to the hospital. He went to the police station." Chi Mingwei''s face is as black as carbon. He has long known that the boy is a cruel character.


    It''s not the first time Quan Jue has done such a thing.


    "Jiaojiao, now do you know why dad didn''t let you and Quan Jue get too close? That kid has a bad mind and a cruel means. You and he are not from the same world. " Chi Mingwei added.


    "Dad, aren''t you going to take care of brother Quan?" Chi Jiao asked, she directly automatically blocked Chi Mingwei said.


    Chi Mingwei squints his eyes and thinks that Chi Jiao''s concern for Quan Jue is overdone.


    Did that boy give their family Jiaojiao ecstasy?


    "Jiaojiao -" Chi Mingwei slightly lengthened his tone, "did you hear what dad just said?"


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes and looked at Chi Mingwei innocently, "Dad, brother Quan is also our family. Shouldn''t we take them out of the police first and say something else? "

 Chapter 25

    Police station.


    Quan Jue sat on the bench, eyes closed.


    Before he could change his work clothes, his white shirt was a bit messy, there were blood stains on his white shirt and black trousers, and there were blood stains on his cold white face.


    He sat there quietly, his temperament cold as substance, as if he had drawn a line with the world and refused everyone''s approach.


    A slightly older policewoman took a look at Quan Jue and shook her head helplessly.


    She remembered that last month, the boy had just come to them this time.


    Because the youth is really too good-looking, his face in whose eyes, the first glance is enough to amaze each other, and let each other unforgettable.


    A sound of footsteps came from behind. The policewoman looked back and saw her colleague coming with a man in a suit and a girl in a Pink Plush coat.


    The girl was wearing a rabbit hair hat on her head, a mask on her face, and only a pair of big bright eyes.


    "Quan Jue, your family has come to pick you up. All the procedures have been completed. You can go now. "Female police colleagues yelled to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue opens his eyes and looks at Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao.


    Did not expect that Chi Jiao will also come, his cold black eyes flash a dark, fleeting.


    When Chi Jiao sees the bloodstain on Quan Jue''s body, she is secretly frightened.


    The policeman who brought them here just now has explained the situation to them.


    Right Jue is in the bar and a few mixed social ruffians had a conflict, each other a total of six people, he a pair of six, but also with a wine bottle to one of the ruffians to open the ladle.


    According to the law, the situation at that time was very unfavorable to Quan Jue, so he belonged to self-defense.


    Look carefully, Quan Jue''s face is also hurt, the corner of his mouth is broken.


    But he didn''t care at all. He was still cold and scattered.


    After leaving the police station, Chi Mingwei couldn''t help but slap Quan Jue in the face.


    Quan Jue saw Chi Mingwei raise his hand to him, and his lips raised a sarcastic arc, standing in the same place.


    Chi Jiao has been guarding Chi Mingwei for a long time. When the slap is about to fall on Quan Jue''s face, she quickly reaches out and grabs Chi Mingwei''s wrist.


    Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue look at Chi Jiao, one is surprised, the other is obscure.


    "Jiaojiao?" Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao puzzled.


    In his opinion, if Quan Jue did something wrong, he had to learn a lesson.


    The fight to the police station was a disgrace to him.


    "Dad, why don''t you ask brother Quan why he was fighting? What if it''s not brother Quan''s fault? " Chi Jiao looks up at Chi Mingwei. Her big black and white eyes are full of emotion, which makes Chi Mingwei a little confused.


    Chi Mingwei was stunned.


    He never thought about it.


    It''s not the first time Quan Jue has been in the police station. He often fights outside. Every time Chi Mingwei comes to pick him up, he never cares why he conflicts with others. Every time, he will teach him a lesson.


    Quan Jue stares at Chi Jiao for a while and suddenly smiles.


    What is this? The little princess in the ivory tower suddenly felt pity for the wild dog on the side of the road?


    "Brother Quan, why do you fight with those people Chi Jiao is afraid that her father will stick to Quan Jue. According to her understanding of Quan Jue, Quan Jue will neither beg for mercy nor evade, and let her father beat her.

 Chapter 26

    "Of course, it''s because those people don''t deserve beating." Quan Jue coldly dropped his eyes, and his tone was even colder.


    He doesn''t need anyone''s pity, and he doesn''t need to explain anything to anyone.


    "I think you''re the one to beat!" Chi Mingwei saw Quan Jue like this, and his anger came up again.


    Jiao Jiao had to come just now. She was obviously concerned about this boy.


    As a result, he was like a mad dog, even biting Jiaojiao.


    "Dad." Chi Jiao grasped Chi Mingwei. "Brother Quan must be in a bad mood because he had just had a fight with someone. Dad, didn''t you say you''re going to see some uncles tonight to talk about things? Go back to your grandfather. I''ll go home with brother Quan. "


    Chi Mingwei once again felt the difference between Chi Jiao and Quan Jue. His father''s heart was broken.


    But he is really anxious to go back to the old house. If he doesn''t have to send Chi Jiao home, he can save a lot of time.


    Can let late Jiao a person go home, he is not at ease.


    Chi Mingwei looked at Quan Jue with deep eyes. "Today is the past. Don''t fight with others in the future. I can''t get you out every time. Come on, you take your sister home with you. Don''t run around any more. "


    "Goodbye, Dad." Chi Jiao smiles and waves her hand to Chi Mingwei.


    Feeling Jiaojiao can''t wait to let him go, Chi Mingwei has a feeling of myocardial infarction.


    After Chi Mingwei drove away, Quan Jue walked home with long legs.


    Chi Jiao saw that he said to go and quickly followed.


    Quan Jue walked so fast that she didn''t even look back to see if she had followed.


    Chi Jiao''s legs are not long and her physical strength is not good. She has to trot to keep up with him.


    However, she did not say anything, just hard to keep up with the young man in front.


    Quan Jue listened to the footsteps behind her, and her thin lips pursed slightly. Her agitation expanded a circle.


    Suddenly -


    there was a slight exclamation from behind.


    Quan Jue stopped subconsciously and looked around.


    Chi Jiao just walked so fast that she didn''t notice her feet. She was tripped by half a brick and hit her knee.


    She sat on the ground, kneading her knees, and looked a little funny.


    It seems that she noticed that he was looking at her. She raised her head and the innocent deer''s eyes looked at him.


    Quan Jue Jun''s face was tight and he didn''t say anything. He turned and left again.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue''s back and turns her little mouth.


    The knee is really painful, but she still has to keep up with Quan Jue.


    Enduring the pain, Chi Jiao stood up from the ground.


    Just stand up so simple action, on the pain of her forehead out of a cold sweat.


    She has always been spoiled and can''t stand the pain.


    Right Jue just walked out two steps to hear the voice of back breathing, irritable low scolded a, "rely on."


    Then, a face impatient turn around again, two steps into a step, go to Chi Jiao in front of.


    Crouch with your back to her.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes and looked at the boy squatting in front of her.


    "Why don''t you come up soon? It''s freezing outside. Go home quickly. "


    Although the young man''s tone is full of cold impatience, Chi Jiao still distinguishes a little bit of unnaturalness from it.


    A smile on his face is enough to melt the winter. Chi Jiao lies on the back of the boy.


    This is Quan Jue''s first close contact with a girl.


    He clearly felt his ears burning.


    Girls are really troublesome and delicate.


    However, the girl on his back is much lighter than he imagined.


    And he didn''t seem as cold as before.

 Chapter 27

    Back home, Quan Jue throws Chi Jiao on the bed and turns around.


    "Thank you, brother Quan." Chi Jiao''s soft voice rang out from behind, which made Quan Jue''s steps pause. Then he opened the door and strode out.


    Bang -


    the sound of the door being closed was not gentle at all. Chi Jiao''s little shoulder trembled.


    "It''s like a wolf." Chi Jiao looks at the door and murmurs.


    Then, she raised the corner of her lip, smiling happily.


    This wolf cub belongs to her. She has the confidence to tame him.


    Although it is easy to be bitten by wolves in the process of taming them, she is not afraid.


    Today tossed all day, Chi Jiao is really tired, ready to change clothes, take a bath and go to bed.


    In a few minutes, the boy who left came back.


    He holds a medicine box in his hand and throws it to Chi Jiao.


    "Take care of the wound yourself." Quan Jue''s tone was hard.


    Chi Jiao hasn''t responded yet, Quan Jue has already left.


    When the door closed again, Chi Jiao came back to herself.


    Think of youth just a face awkward expression, Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing.


    ******


    in the next two days, Chi Jiao did not see Quan Jue again.


    He didn''t come home for two days, and no one cared where he went except Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao calls Quan Jue. It''s off.


    Finally, she stayed up till Monday. Today is the day when Chi Jiao went to star vine college to report.


    "Good morning, Jiaojiao." Chi Jiao just came down to the living room, saw sitting on the sofa Chi Yan, smiling to say hello to her.


    is as like as two peas wearing a uniform.


    Xingteng college is divided into primary school department, middle school department, high school department and University Department.


    Chi Yan is a medical student in the University Department of starvine college, but she was admitted by the s911 laboratory. She seldom goes to school.


    Late Jiao light to late Yan nodded, is to say hello.


    Chi Yan stood up and walked to Chi Jiao with a smile, "today is the first day for you to go to school. My father asked me to take you to school."


    This enthusiastic attitude is different from yesterday.


    Chi Jiao lightly shook her head, "no, I can go to school myself."


    She also wants to go to school in advance to find Quan Jue.


    Chi Yan didn''t expect that Chi Jiao would refuse her. Her face changed a little, but it was just a moment. She returned to her smiling face. "You want to go to school by yourself, and let uncle Liu send you. Let''s have breakfast first. "


    "No, I''ll buy something on the way." Chi Jiao''s eyes have begun to appear impatient look, finish saying this sentence, she crossed Chi Yan, walked to the porch.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t go yet!" Chi Yan steps forward and blocks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao picked pick eyebrow, looking at Chi Yan, "get out of the way."


    "Tell me, where did you get the nine star flower?" Chi Yan sees that Chi Jiao doesn''t pretend to her, and is too lazy to disguise. She looks at Chi Jiao with gloomy eyes.


    Yesterday, Shen Yin didn''t come and find Chi Jiao. She volunteered to ask Shen Yin where Chi Jiao''s nine star flower came from.


    Originally, she wanted to get out of Chi Jiao''s mouth slowly, but Chi Jiao''s attitude to her was like an iron wall, which didn''t give her a chance to get close.


    Therefore, she can only ask directly.


    "Why should I tell you?" Chi Jiao see Chi Yan a pair of natural attitude to ask her, lazy hook hook lip angle.


    "Because I''m your sister." Chi Yan Yang Yang pointed chin, hidden jealousy eyes up and down scan Chi Jiao, "if you want to have a good life in the star rattan college, then I advise you not to offend me."

 Chapter 28

    "I don''t remember when my mother had a sister for me. Get out of the way." Chi Jiao pushes Chi Yan away and walks to the porch quickly.


    Chi Yan is pushed by Chi Jiao and almost falls.


    The vision is gloomy looking at the back figure that late Jiao leaves.


    Chi Jiao, you asked for it!


    Chi Yan clenched her fist.


    Xingteng college is not very far from home. Chi Jiao remembers that Chi Mingwei prepared a bicycle for her to exercise.


    She went straight to the garage to pick up her bike and got ready to go to school by bike.


    The red bike is quite in line with Chi Jiao''s taste.


    If you take the path to Xingteng college, it will take 15 minutes at most.


    Chi Jiao is wearing a white school uniform, a short down jacket and a hairy rabbit hat. She rides fast.


    When passing through a small alley, several spirited guys with colorful hair whistled to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao passed them without strabismus.


    "What a beautiful and pure sister. But we have to wait here early in the morning for the little bastard Quan Jue. "


    "Big brother said, today I caught that little bastard and beat him to death."


    ¡­¡­


    A few spirit lads look at the back of Chi Jiao''s leaving, talking in a high profile.


    Then, they saw that the girl who had left like the wind suddenly made a sharp turn and came towards them.


    Chi Jiao a neat brake, stopped in front of the spirit of the guys.


    Hair dyed colorful spirit of the boys, looking at the face of the sweet girl, one by one more spirit.


    "Little sister, are you lost? Where do you want to go? My brother can take you One of the young men with yellow hair said to Chi Jiao with a smile, revealing a mouthful of smoked yellow teeth.


    A few other spirit lads gave out exaggerated laughter one after another.


    "Excuse me, are you waiting here to find Quan Jue''s trouble? "Chi Jiao looks very polite with a harmless smile on her white face.


    A few spiritual guys didn''t expect her to ask. Huang Mao nodded, "yes, little sister, do you know that little bastard?"


    "Quan Jue is my brother." Chi Jiao said and raised her wrist to look at her watch.


    There''s still time. She''ll make a quick decision.


    "Your brother?" Huang Mao spirit boy came to interest and walked to Chi Jiao, "do you know that your brother has committed a crime? Little sister, you... "


    Before he had time to finish the rest of his words, he got a big blow on his stomach.


    "Ouch!" The Yellow haired youth''s painful face was twisted. The seemingly soft punch hit him in the stomach, but it made his spleen and lung split.


    Several other spirit lads were stunned one after another. They didn''t expect to look at such a sweet and harmless little sister and hit so hard.


    Chi Jiao is too lazy to waste time with them. She takes off her coat and puts it on the bike next to her.


    Toward a few spirit lads hook fingers, Chi Jiao smile lazy, still looks so harmless, "don''t waste my time, you go together."


    For the first time, the arrogant and arrogant young men were provoked by a student sister.


    It makes them feel that their self-esteem as a man has been rubbed on the ground.


    "Xiao Biao, you are arrogant! What are you doing! Give it to me and teach her a lesson! " Covering his stomach, he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. He yelled at several other spiritual guys.

 Chapter 29

    In the quiet and remote alleys, one after another screams.


    Five minutes later, a few mental guys were all lying on the ground, covering their arms or stomachs A groan of pain.


    The girl in white school uniform stood among them and stepped on the chest of the Yellow haired youth.


    A face of the Yellow haired youth has swollen into a pig''s head. It''s a masterpiece after being slapped by Chi Jiao for several times.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. Don''t fight any more." The young man with yellow hair almost kowtowed to Chi Jiao.


    He really didn''t expect the girl with thin arms and legs in front of him. She was really ruthless in beating people. Her speed was fast and fierce. She seemed to know the structure of the human body very well and hit people where they hurt most.


    They are not her rivals.


    No, it should be said that they are in her hands, just like lambs to be slaughtered, with no power to fight back.


    What made Huang Mao collapse most was that her aunt seemed to hate him very much. Instead of hitting others in the face, she caught him in the face and smoked to death.


    Is it because his face is so handsome that he is envied?


    "You didn''t meet me today, understand?" Chi Jiao looks down at the Yellow haired youth, and her dark and bright eyes are flowing with cold light.


    The young man nodded busily, "what you say is what you say."


    "If you let me know that you go out and talk nonsense, you will be worse than today." Chi Jiao hooked her lips.


    At this time, the young man no longer felt that the girl in front of him was innocent and innocent.


    What kind of angel is this? It''s a devil in angel''s skin!


    "Also, go back and tell your elder brother that if he''s not convinced, let him come to me and don''t let you trouble Quan Jue any more."


    The young people with yellow hair call it "yes" again and again.


    Chi Jiao just let go of Huang Mao youth, stretched out her hand to tidy up her school uniform, and then turned to her little bike.


    Young Huang Mao stares at Chi Jiao, gets on her bike and rides away. He is suddenly relieved.


    Grandma''s, this is where in the end drill out of the little girl.


    He is a cruel man!


    "Second, second brother, what shall we do next?" A young man with green hair asked the young man.


    The Yellow haired young man covered his stomach and got up from the ground. He spat a mouthful of saliva with blood foam on the ground. His eyes were not willing to be cruel. "What else can he do?! Go first


    Several spirit lads helped each other and walked to the entrance of the alley.


    At the entrance of the alley, I happened to meet the young man in school uniform.


    Quan Jue put his hands in his pockets and earphones in his ears. He just glanced at them and passed them by.


    *****


    there is still half an hour to go before class, and students have entered the school one after another.


    Chi Jiao, standing at the school gate, has attracted a lot of attention.


    The girl is wearing a white down jacket. She is as lovely and smart as a spotless snow elf. Especially the innocent and clear deer''s eyes make people love her.


    Accustomed to other people''s attention, Chi Jiao holds the breakfast she bought from the convenience store in her hand, waiting in all sorts of boring ways.


    Suddenly -


    a familiar figure intrudes into Chi Jiao''s sight. Chi Jiao immediately runs towards the figure.


    Right Jue is ready to step into the gate of the campus, a petite figure ran to him, blocking his way.


    "Good morning, brother Quan." Chi Jiao gave Quan Jue a brilliant smile.


    Quan Jue looked at the girl in front of her, her eyebrows twitched.


    Every time she saw him, she seemed to smile brightly.


    The problem is, they don''t seem to know each other.

 Chapter 30

    Right Jue cold light nod, over late Jiao continue to go forward.


    Chi Jiao gradually gets used to Quan Jue''s attitude. She follows him and hands him the breakfast inside. "Brother Quan, this is the breakfast I just bought. You can eat it while it''s hot."


    Quan Jue did not look at it. "No, take it away."


    The tone is as cold as ever.


    Chi Jiao originally thought that after yesterday''s event, the distance between them could be a little closer. As a result, she thought too much.


    "Brother Quan, it''s easy to get gallstones if you don''t eat breakfast for a long time." Chi Jiao followed Quan Jue persistently, like a small tail, and continued, "I don''t know what you like to eat. Try to buy some of everything. It''s better for you to eat anything than nothing. I didn''t like breakfast for some time before, so my health became very bad... "


    The girl''s nagging voice lingered in her ears, and Quan Jue''s pace became faster and faster.


    Around scattered people passing by them, involuntarily will put their eyes on them.


    "Well? Look, isn''t that our senior high school Cao quanjue? "


    "Who is the girl next to him? A girlfriend? "


    "I don''t think so. I think it''s like the brains chasing him."


    "Ouch! I don''t know what those girls think. They actually like that guy. Besides his face and academic performance, what else does he have? An illegitimate son who is not on the table. "


    The voice of discussion also penetrated into Quan Jue''s ears.


    Suddenly stopped, right Jue''s eyes coldly look to Chi Jiao.


    "What do you have to do to get rid of me? "He didn''t feel that Chijiao was pestering him. He liked him.


    How can a girl like her like him like him?


    It''s just that she has a temporary interest in him. When her interest is gone, she will abandon him without hesitation, just like throwing rubbish.


    At that time, maybe she will appreciate the miserable situation after he was abandoned.


    Chi Jiao looked down at her toe, "you are my brother. Isn''t it normal for my sister to care about her brother?"


    "Brother?" Quan Jue''s tone showed disdain, and his dark eyes were deep and terrible. "Do you really take me as your brother?"


    Chi Jiao was stunned.


    Of course not.


    Brother is just a cover to get close to him.


    "I don''t have a sister, and you don''t have a brother, remember?" Quan Jue stretched out his slender finger and poked Chi Jiao''s forehead.


    Chi Jiao stepped back involuntarily, and a red mark appeared on her forehead.


    Right Jue looked at her white forehead so easily appeared a red mark, eyes color and deep some.


    Sure enough, he is not the same person in the world.


    The little princess is as fragile as a glass doll. Maybe she can be crushed with one effort.


    If other people treat Chi Jiao like this, his fingers may be broken in the next second.


    But this person is Quan Jue, Chi Jiao can only use that pair of innocent big eyes, soft stare at Quan Jue.


    Then she picked up her breakfast and handed it to Quan Jue.


    "Don''t do that again." Quan Jue coldly said, or take breakfast from her hand, and then turned away.


    This time, Chi Jiao didn''t stick to him any more, but stood in the same place and watched him leave.


    Class five, grade three.


    After Quan Jue got to the class, he went straight to the last row and sat down.


    Lin Ye, who was originally sitting on the inside and sleeping on the table, opened his eyes and sat up straight when he heard the movement of the chair being pulled apart.

 Chapter 31

    "Man, are you ok?" Lin Ye looked up and down at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue''s eyebrows are covered with an OK bandage. This is because he was injured in a fight yesterday, not today.


    "It''s OK. "Quan Jue put the book in the table and answered faintly.


    "Didn''t you meet Huang Yun?" On his way to school today, Lin Ye met Huang Yun, a group of young people in society. Yesterday, Quan Jue was also present when he beat Huang Yun and paid homage to his elder brother.


    Needless to say, Huang Yun''s group must have been waiting near the school to find Quan Jue''s trouble.


    Quan Jue thought of Huang Yun''s black and blue face when he met them this morning. He also felt a little strange.


    But he didn''t say anything. He took out the book and put it on the desk.


    Lin Ye saw the convenience bag with breakfast. He reached out and took it. After opening it, he saw that there were soymilk, steamed buns, milk, sandwiches and two tea eggs in it.


    "Who prepared breakfast for you? So rich? " Lin Ye directly took out a meat bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Seeing Lin Ye''s impoliteness, Quan Jue said coldly, "if you don''t know who sent it, you can eat it, and you''re not afraid of being poisoned?"


    Lin Ye had been used to the snake of his good brother for a long time, and shrugged, "you always don''t accept things from others, and you don''t buy breakfast by yourself. The breakfast that this little girl gave you, since you have taken it, it must not be poisonous... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yejian smiles and approaches Quan Jue, "quick, which little girl gave you this breakfast?"


    Quan Jue picked up another bun and put it in Lin Ye''s mouth to stop his gossip.


    Lin Ye took out a bottle of milk from the convenience bag and put it in front of Quan Jue.


    "Since it''s a gift from a little girl, you should eat something. It''s worthy of others'' wishes." Lin Ye said seriously.


    Right Jue''s mind suddenly flashed Chi Jiao''s black and bright eyes, but when she looked at you, it was like a bullyed rabbit.


    After sipping his lips, he picked up the milk and took a sip.


    Milk is still hot, along the throat into the stomach, instantly dispel the chill in the body.


    "By the way, now I have a job here. Do you want to think about it? Let''s do it together. When it''s done, you''ll do it seven and I''ll do it three. " Lin Ye suddenly thought of business, sat up straight body, eyes looking at Quan Jue.


    "The college entrance examination is coming. I have no time." Quan Jue''s crisp refusal.


    "Right University bully, you really regard money as dirt." Lin Ye sighed helplessly, "the Commission is 100000 this time."


    "Not a million." Quan Jue''s tone is light.


    "Take it as if I didn''t say it." Lin Ye shrugs helplessly. He feels that sometimes he really can''t understand Quan Jue. He is the adopted son of the Chi family, but his life is not as good as that of an ordinary citizen like him.


    Clearly there is a talent to evil ability, but do not want to rely on this ability to make money? He just wants to study hard. He really can''t understand the idea of Xueba.


    "I can''t go to that bar before. You can find another one for me. You can sing and mix wine."


    "I see, you''re a bully." Lin Ye finished eating the steamed stuffed buns inside, and once again he lay on the table. "I didn''t sleep last night, so I''ll squint again."


    Quan Jue didn''t respond to him. He took a bite of the milk straw and picked up the pen with one hand. His eyes were already on the English book.

 Chapter 32

    Teacher''s office.


    Chi Jiao stood in front of her desk.


    In front of the desk, there was a woman in black professional dress. She looked like she was in her twenties. Her hair was carefully tied to the back of her head and put in a bun.


    She looked Chi Jiao up and down with her rigid eyes, and saw that the little girl was clean and lovely, and her face was softer.


    "The school rules have been sent to your mobile phone. Have you seen them all?" Xing Yue looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao nodded, "teacher, I''ve seen it all."


    The school rules are very strict. They are violated more than three times, either transferred or dropped out.


    So every student is required to be familiar with the school rules.


    "It doesn''t matter if your grades are not good now. It''s not in vain for your parents to try their best to improve your grades in the future." Xing Yue pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    In fact, for Chi Jiao, a student who came from the mountain, Xing Yue didn''t dare ask her so much. She just asked her not to drag the class down.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head again.


    "Well, I''ll take you to class now." Xing Yue said as she picked up the textbook on the desk.


    Chi Jiao follows Xing Yue and walks out of the office.


    Xing Yue just opened the door of the office, and just went against the man who was going to open the door and enter the office.


    "Mr. Jin, why did you come so early today?" Xing Yue asked with a smile.


    Jin Yiming is an art teacher. He wears a proper suit and looks elegant. He looks like a book.


    It''s the kind of gentle type that women like.


    Even Xing Yue, who usually doesn''t smile, can''t help laughing when he sees Jin Yiming.


    Generally speaking, teachers who teach side courses seldom arrive at school so early without class and meeting.


    Chi Jiao raised her eyes to see the handsome and elegant male teacher, but Xiumei was slightly wrinkled.


    The teacher''s body, so heavy dead?


    Others do not know that Chi Jiao has a different ability from ordinary people.


    She can predict the future of someone by touching their blood.


    Her granny Gan is also a descendant of divination. She has developed a set of divination and reasoning skills through her own powers.


    After a long period of research, she can feel the subtle changes of human breath.


    When a person is dying, there will be death in him.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    When a person often touches the corpse, he can''t avoid dying.


    When Chi Jiao looks at Jin Yiming, Jin Yiming also looks at her.


    Eyes lit up a strange light, fleeting.


    "Is this the new student? Why haven''t I seen it before? " Jin Yiming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m going to take her to class. It''s almost time for class. Let''s go first." When Xing Yue finished, she walked out of the office.


    Chi Jiao follows Xing Yue.


    Out of the office far away, Chi Jiao can feel, behind a line of sight has been following her.


    Jin Yiming stands at the door of the office, looking at Chi Jiao''s back, her thin lips rising slightly into a happy arc.


    Chi Jiao''s class is grade three, grade two.


    At this time, the students in the class are studying by themselves in the morning.


    The discipline committee is responsible for the order of the morning study. The classroom is in a mess.


    The student sitting by the window saw that the month of imprisonment was coming, so he called out, "the old witch is coming."


    Originally noisy classroom, immediately quiet down.

 Chapter 33

    Xing Yue pushes open the door of the classroom and goes in. Chi Jiao follows her closely.


    Suddenly, all the students'' eyes are on Chi Jiao.


    The girl is wearing a spotless white school uniform, and her long, straight legs are perfectly decorated with smoke gray knee socks. Her long, curly black hair is tied into a ponytail with strawberry rubber band, and she moves around with the girl, swinging around smartly.


    The skin is white like milk, and the facial features are delicate like dolls.


    Looking at Chi Jiao, we can''t help thinking of a sweet and delicious snack, strawberry marshmallow.


    Xing Yue asked Chi Jiao to introduce herself.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Chi Jiao. Please give me more advice in the future." Chi Jiao stands on the platform without stage fright.


    There was a round of applause below. Obviously, the students in this class welcomed her as a transfer student.


    "Chi Jiao, please take a seat in the vacant seat." Xing Yue said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded and went to the fifth row by the window.


    She likes places with sunshine.


    When other students saw Chi Jiao sitting on the window seat in the fifth row, many people couldn''t help but take a breath.


    How did marshmallow choose that position?


    That''s the little bully''s seat!


    Although little overlord often absenteeism, but he that person has a clean habit, and very overbearing.


    No one dares to touch his position.


    After Chi Jiao sat down in her seat, Xing Yue began her class.


    Although senior two is not as busy as senior three, their studies are not easy.


    While listening to Xing Yue''s lecture, Chi Jiao takes out her notebook and pen.


    Suddenly -


    she felt someone poking her in the back.


    Chi Jiao turns her head and sees a girl sitting behind her with cute short hair and ears. She hands her a note.


    See late Jiao to turn head to see to oneself, that girl smiles to toward her to squeeze to squeeze eyes, look and have no malice.


    Chi Jiao quietly put out her hand to take the note, turned her head, and quietly opened the note.


    There was a sentence on the note.


    You''re the bully in our class. He''s not easy to be offended. Be careful. A kind reminder from Elaine at your back desk, O (¡É)_ ¡É)O~¡£


    Chi Jiao smiles and puts the note away.


    She doesn''t care about the little bully, the big bully. She likes this position, so she has to sit here.


    When we have a serious class, time passes quickly.


    She didn''t have the habit of procrastinating. As soon as the bell rang, she left with her textbook.


    "Chi Jiao, let''s go to the store together." Yi Lan Lan of the back table can''t wait to say to Chi Jiao.


    "I''m going too. Let''s go together." There are also two girls who are captured by Chi Jiao at a glance. They also come around.


    Yi Lan Lan has a good relationship with the two female classmates. She continues to introduce the two female classmates to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    With neat short hair and looking like a boy, the cool one is the sports committee member of his class, named dangnan. Another looks more shy, looks temperament are very lady, named Bai Weiyu.


    Chi Jiao was surrounded by three girls and felt the youth overflow that she had not seen for a long time.


    In her previous life, shortly after she returned home late, she went directly to the Medical University with a high profile, and then began to live in the laboratory day after day.


    She had no contact with the youth affairs that she should contact at her age.


    In this life, she will make up for what she lacked in her previous life.


    With a bright smile on her face, Chi Jiao stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s my treat."

 Chapter 34

    "Hahaha, that''s great. I''ll have a popsicle." Yi Lan Lan is a snack goods, happy called up.


    "Eat popsicle in winter, be careful of dysmenorrhea." Dang Nan looks at Yi Lanlan with ridicule.


    "You are so bad!" Yi Lan Lan hit dangnan with a small fist.


    Chi Jiao and Bai Weiyu smile and watch dangnan and Yi Lanlan fight and go out of the classroom together.


    Not long after they left, the back door of the classroom was kicked open. Then, a sleepy and restless teenager came in slowly.


    Originally lively class, immediately quiet a lot, originally high atmosphere also cooled a lot.


    Xu Yesi didn''t care about other people''s scared eyes, reached out and rubbed the red plate cuntou, yawned and went to his old position.


    Eyes, suddenly a coagulation.


    I saw on his desk, not only a book, but also a pink hallokitty mug.


    "Four eyes." Xu Ye thin lips move, spit out three words.


    The boy who had been hiding under the table heard Xu Ye calling him. He climbed out from under the table with a sad face and walked to Xu Ye.


    "Classmate Xu, what''s the matter?" Zhang Jing pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at Xu ye with twinkling eyes.


    Xu ye did not speak, pointed to the desk that obviously belongs to the girl''s things.


    He just didn''t come to school for a week, so people began to ignore him?


    "This, this is the thing of the new female classmate. They don''t know this is your position." Zhang Jing has a good impression on Chi Jiao, subconsciously speaking good words for her.


    Xu Ye picked thick eyebrows and looked at Zhang Jing with a smile, "you are the monitor, she doesn''t know, you don''t know to remind her?"


    As the voice dropped, he kicked the table next to him.


    The two tables rubbing against the ground made a huge and harsh sound,


    the pink water cup on the table fell to the ground.


    Xu Ye suddenly became angry. In the classroom, even a needle fell to the ground.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you met Laozi? " Xu Ye found that all the students in the class were looking at him, and his angular face was full of impatience.


    The students who had been staring at Xu Ye immediately moved their eyes.


    No one wants to offend Xu ye, the bully. He is manic and says he will do it.


    Zhang Jing, who is closest to Xu ye, is scared to cry by his mania. "Xu, Xu classmate, yes, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry


    "Go away." Xu Ye spits out a word.


    Zhang Jingru was pardoned and ran away.


    But he didn''t slip out two steps, and the voice of the irascible little overlord sounded from behind him.


    "Four eyes, come back."


    Zhang Jing had to turn back in front of Xu ye and asked, "classmate Xu, is there anything else?"


    He felt like a little eunuch tortured by a tyrant.


    Xu Ye pointed to the things on the desk that belonged to Chi Jiao, "throw those things into the garbage can for me."


    Zhang Jing suspected that he had a auditory hallucination and was stunned.


    Xu Ye raised his eyebrows again, which was the expression of his anger.


    "What? Don''t you understand me? " The fist creaked.


    Zhang Jing dare not challenge Xu Ye''s fist, "OK, OK. I see


    He''s not really a match for the little bully.


    Sorry, Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 35

    After Zhang Jing throws Chi Jiao''s things into the dustbin, Xu Ye''s anger dissipates.


    Today, he was in a very bad mood. When he came to school, he encountered something that made him feel bad. Now he is in a worse mood.


    Feel very stuffy in the classroom, Xu ye did not stay in the classroom, directly left.


    Chi Jiao and three girls came back from the small sales department together. After entering the classroom, she sensitively noticed that the atmosphere in the classroom seemed not right.


    Some students looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    Zhang Jing was lying on the table. His deskmate touched him with his elbow and told him that Chi Jiao had come back. He sat up straight and looked at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is also sensitive to the atmosphere of the class is not right, she went to her seat, in addition to the cup fell on the ground, all her other things are missing.


    With the three little girls around Chi Jiao, looking at each other, they seem to be able to guess what happened.


    Zhang Jing goes to Chi Jiao.


    "Chi Jiao, Xu ye came just now. He forced me to throw your things into the dustbin. I''m so sorry." Zhang Jing''s long and thin face is red. She looks at Chi Jiao with great regret.


    "Xu Ye is too much!" Dangnan said angrily.


    "That''s right. How can he throw cotton candy?" Yi Lan Lan is also an air burst look.


    Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao anxiously, "Jiao Jiao, don''t be angry. Xu Ye is used to being overbearing. It''s not worth getting angry with people like that. "


    Chi Jiao nodded and showed a sweet smile to Zhang Jing, "I''m not angry. Classmate, it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to apologize to me. "


    Just now on the way to the grocery store, Elaine told her that in the high school department, there are two big men who can''t be provoked.


    One is Xu ye, the bully in his class, and the other is Jian Manlong, the president of the Discipline Committee of the senior high school.


    Xu Ye is manic, and he especially likes fighting. He often associates with young people in society, and his family is very rich. In a word, he is the living second ancestor.


    Therefore, no one in this class is willing to offend Xu Ye.


    Therefore, Chi Jiaocai doesn''t blame Zhang Jing.


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner.


    Of course, she is going to find Xu ye to settle the accounts.


    Zhang Jing sees that Chi Jiao doesn''t blame him. He thinks that Chi Jiao is just a little angel. How can there be such a good girl in the world? Even if she is beautiful and cute, she has such a gentle personality.


    Here, Zhang Jingcai is relieved and ready to help Chi Jiao pick up the things. However, Chi Jiao smiles and asks, "where is Xu ye now?"


    "Marshmallow, are you going to find Xu ye?" Yi Lan Lan raised intonation for a while, looking at Chi Jiao incredulously.


    Looking at the soft and sweet appearance of marshmallow, I didn''t expect it to be so rigid?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just going to contact Xu ye for friendship." By the way, I''ll teach that bully the courtesy and respect that students should follow.


    "You''re going to find Xu Ye. I''ll accompany you." Dang Nan didn''t say much. She was worried that Chi Jiao would suffer.


    "I, I''ll go too." Bai Weiyu said.


    "I''ll go, too." Yi Lan Lan also said in a hurry.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is warm for the kindness of the three new students, but she still refuses them with a smile, "no, I can go by myself. Classmate, if you know where Xu Ye has gone, just let me know. "


    Zhang Jing looks at the smile on Chi Jiao''s face. It seems that the dimple with sweet wine is rippling beside her white cheek. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    Faced with such a smile, he could not refuse to answer her question.


    He thought that the little overlord would not attack such a lovely girl.


    "The place he often goes to is the roof of our high school teaching building."

 Chapter 36

    Xu Ye is really on the rooftop at this time.


    Holding a mobile phone in his hand, he walked back and forth in a violent way while talking on the phone.


    In the beautiful voice of the youth, it is full of violent and cruel factors.


    "I said let Quan Jue come to see me on the rooftop. I have to ask him what it means to be a dog day what? You don''t move? Do you want me to invite that son of a bitch in person?! Damn it


    Hang up the phone, Xu Yeqi almost dropped his cell phone.


    There''s a reason why he''s so hot today.


    His only sister, who is a freshman in high school this year, likes Quan Jue.


    Two days ago, he confessed to Quan Jue, but he was rejected and cried at home for two days.


    In a word, Quan Jue can''t be let go. Xu Ye decides to invite Quan Jue to come here in person.


    He has to teach Quan Jue a lesson and tell him not to be too arrogant.


    Here, Xu Yegang is about to walk to the entrance of the rooftop. When the door of the entrance is pushed open, a girl in a white school uniform and a down jacket goes to the rooftop.


    Xu ye saw Chi Jiao''s first sight and thought that the girl looked so damn sweet.


    In an instant, he hit the most cute point.


    He''s not short, but because of his small skeleton, he looks a little thin, which is his favorite one.


    Almost in an instant, Xu ye heard his heart beat faster.


    "Are you Xu ye?" Chi Jiao goes straight to Xu ye and looks up at him.


    Xu Ye is nearly 1.9 meters tall. He has a handsome face with sharp edges, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is also wild and cool. His whole body is full of strong hormone breath.


    Chi Jiao stood in front of him, looking more petite.


    Small but powerful.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ye looks at Chi Jiao with great interest and asks.


    "I''m a new student. My name is Chi Jiao." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Looking at the dimple next to Chi Jiao''s cheek, Xu Ye is poked to the spot again.


    Damn it, it''s the feeling of heartbeat.


    But before he could taste the deep meaning of her smile, the girl in front of him suddenly grabbed his arm.


    Xu Ye didn''t react to what happened, Chi Jiao gave him a shoulder fall.


    Body heavily hit on the concrete floor, Xu Ye''s back came severe pain, let him nearly return home.


    "I hope today''s lesson will help you remember that students should get along with each other in a friendly and respectful way." Chi Jiao coldly put down a word, turned and left.


    Leave a face muddled force of lie on the ground of Xu Ye


    This world is crazy!


    When Chi Jiao came back to her class, she had already gone to class, but because she was transferred to another school on the first day, the teacher didn''t embarrass her and let her into the classroom.


    Originally worried about Chi Jiao''s Yi Lan Lan, dangnan and Bai Weiyu, seeing that she came back intact, Qi Qi was relieved.


    Time passed quickly. After school, Dang Nan, Bai Weiyu and Chi Jiao stopped by and invited her home together.


    "I''m going to find my brother and go back with him." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on your way. I''ll go with the light rain first." Dang Nan waved to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Bai Weiyu also waved to Chi Jiao with a smile on her face, and then followed Dang Nan.


    Senior three, senior two and senior one are not in the same building, but in an independent small building. The environment is quiet, which is very suitable for students to make the final sprint for the college entrance examination.


    Chi Jiao was walking alone on the cobblestone road, with earphones in her ears and French music playing.


    She lowered her head and didn''t notice that there was a group of people coming towards her.

 Chapter 37

    Chi Yan is surrounded by a few fashionable girls, and she sees Chi Jiao from a distance.


    See late Jiao low head walk road, late Yan''s lips corner to stir up a cold smile, fleeting.


    Is this a narrow road?


    "Jiaojiao! "Chi Yan perfectly conceals her inner emotion, and the next second she pretends to be enthusiastic towards Chi Jiao.


    Hearing the voice of Jiao Rou, Chi Jiao stops and looks up at Chi Yan.


    She is also followed by several girls who are very bold and fashionable. She seems to be a university student. One of them has dyed her hair, wore dirty braids, dressed in hip-hop style clothes and cigarettes in her hands, which makes her look like a social elder sister.


    The junior high school department and Senior High School Department of Xingteng college have very strict regulations on students'' dress, but the University Department no longer cares. As long as you don''t run naked, no one cares how you dress.


    Chi Yan today is wearing a school uniform, looks different from those girls, temperament also crush those girls.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you going to do?" Chi Yan stands in front of Chi Jiao and asks about her.


    The enthusiasm seemed to have completely forgotten the unhappiness between them.


    "It has nothing to do with you. "Chi Jiao said coldly that she would go ahead if she passed Chi Yan.


    As a result, she was stopped by the girl who was well dressed and social.


    The elder sister of the society is holding a cigarette in her hand. She looks at Chi Jiao up and down and takes a cigarette.


    "Yanyan, who is this? "A girl in fur and chanel bag asked Chi Yan.


    "This is my sister Chijiao." Chi Yan said with a gentle smile.


    Social elder sister sneers, "your younger sister drags so? I thought it was who. "


    Chi Yan walks up to Chi Jiao again, looks at her with a smile and says, "my sister just came back from Lishan. She grew up in Lishan, so she has a strange personality, but she is still very cute."


    It turned out to be the local buns from the mountain.


    Several girls looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes and immediately became more disdainful.


    Chi Jiao now wants to find Quan Jue quickly, otherwise Quan Jue will slip away later, and it will be difficult for her to find him again.


    As for these girls in front of her, she doesn''t care at all, let alone pay attention to them.


    So, Chi Jiao speechless over the block in front of her social sister, big step meteor left.


    Social elder sister where is so ignored, just want to go up to give chi Jiao a lesson, but was stopped by Chi Yan.


    "I can''t stand her drag. She''s just a bumpkin from the mountain. If you teach her a lesson, she''ll know how dangerous this society is." Social elder sister sneers at Chi Jiao''s back.


    "Gu Xiaoyan, that''s my sister. Don''t move her." Chi Yan nervously looks at Gu Xiaoyan.


    Gu Xiaoyan helplessly looks at Chi Yan, "just now she''s that attitude to you, you are not angry?"


    "Yanyan, you can''t be so used to your sister, or how can you be bullied by her in the future?" Fur girl echoed.


    Chi Yan sighed, "this can''t blame Jiao Jiao. She was kidnapped when she was 16 years old. Maybe because of that, she became eccentric."


    "Kidnapped? What''s going on? " Gu Xiaoyan and several other girls immediately ignited the soul of gossip.


    "In fact, I listened to my mother about this. At the beginning..." Chi Yan walks forward and talks with the girls in a low voice. The tone just allows people passing by to hear it.

 Chapter 38

    Chi Jiao just groped to the door of Quan Jue''s class. She just met Quan Jue who came out of the class after finishing her duty.


    Quan Jue was accompanied by a baby faced boy.


    "Brother Quan." As soon as Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue, she had a sweet smile on her face. However, unlike usual, her eyes all seemed to crush the starlight and shine softly.


    It''s not the first time Lin Ye saw a girl come to Quan Jue, so he said to Quan Jue wisely, "I''ll go first, you and your sister will talk slowly."


    With that, Lin Ye smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    "Brother Quan, let''s go home together." Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue with curved eyebrows.


    ¡±Go back by yourself. I won''t go back. " Quan Jue said coldly and walked forward.


    Chi Jiao hastened to keep up with Quan Jue''s pace. "Dad is not at home tonight. Let''s have dinner together."


    Her father was not at home, and she didn''t want to have dinner with them, so she came to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue lightly glanced at the girl next to her and saw that she was looking at herself with expectant eyes, with a cold smile, "I don''t have time. Go and eat by yourself."


    Chi Jiao, who was rejected again, her eyes darkened.


    The remaining light in the corner of her eyes caught the dimness in the girl''s eyes. Quan Jue''s eyes flashed a deep: "I have work to do."


    Chi Jiao knows that Quan Jue wants to work to support herself, but she doesn''t expect that he will take the initiative to explain to herself.


    Just now the small loss swept away, Chi Jiao''s face can''t help but raise a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait for my brother to get off work."


    Seeing Chi Jiao laughing again, Quan Jue didn''t say anything this time.


    If she wants to follow, then follow.


    One before the other, they went to the school gate.


    Chi Jiao kept talking all the way, just like a little sparrow. Quan Jue didn''t respond without expression from beginning to end, but it didn''t affect her interest to talk with him.


    School gate.


    Xu Ye sits on the red motorcycle with a bunch of red roses in his hand.


    He looked expectantly at the school gate.


    Today, he Xu ye, trying to feel the first time in his life for a girl heart.


    People call that feeling love at first sight.


    He never believed in love at first sight before, but today he does.


    There really is a love in this world.


    The girl has all the characteristics he likes.


    Xu Ye thinks that Chi Jiao is the true love that God sent to him. Since it is true love, he must seize every minute to catch her.


    Under Xu Ye''s expectant eyes, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao appear one after another in his vision.


    See Chi Jiao a face sweet smile with right Jue behind, Xu Ye was stunned.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao didn''t notice Xu ye at all. They passed by Xu ye, and no one looked at him.


    "Chi Jiao, stop." Xu yeyan looks at Chi Jiao, who is going to follow Quan Jue. She jumps off the motorcycle and shouts.


    Chi Jiao heard the call, then stopped and looked around.


    Quan Jue also stopped.


    Xu Yefei quickly went to Chi Jiao''s face, put the rose in his hand in front of her and said, "this flower is for you. Besides, from today on, I will officially pursue you. "


    His father told him that when you meet a woman you like, don''t hesitate. You must go after her immediately.


    It doesn''t matter whether there are targets or not. As long as the hoe is waved well, no wall can be dug down.


    Xu Ye thinks what his father said is very reasonable.

 Chapter 39

    Chi Jiao looked at the rose on her face and then at Xu Ye.


    I don''t think this boy is wrong because of her over shoulder fall.


    Quan Jue looked at the scene in front of him, and his cold eyes were deep and terrible.


    "And today is my fault. I apologize to you. I''m sorry." Xu Ye smiles at Chi Jiao.


    He was originally good-looking. When he laughed, he showed a small tiger tooth. He looked a little cute.


    Chi Jiao stepped back two steps, opened the distance from Xu ye, and her tone was indifferent. "Today''s things have been cleared. I''m busy. Goodbye. "


    With that, she turned to go.


    Xu Ye''s words haven''t finished yet. He also wants to invite Chi Jiao to have a romantic candlelight dinner, which girls like.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Chi Jiao.


    As a result, before his hand touched Chi Jiao, a big hand with distinct phalanx grasped Chi Jiao''s arm and pulled her to her side.


    Xu Ye looked at Quan Jue, and the smile on his lips disappeared.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue''s hand holding her wrist, blinks her eyes, and feels like eating honey.


    "Quan Jue, what do you mean?" Xu Ye frowned at Quan Jue, "is Chi Jiao your girlfriend?"


    "It''s none of your business." Quan Jue coldly put down four words, pulled Chi Jiao''s wrist, turned around and walked forward with big steps.


    Xu Ye almost blew up.


    But think of before in Chi Jiao in front of has left a bad impression, he this time surprisingly maintained the most basic calm, resist to come forward to stop right Jue, and he do a fight impulse.


    If Quan Jue also likes Chi Jiao, then he can understand.


    After all, Jiaojiao is so soft and cute that many people like her.


    But he can''t accept that Jiao Jiao likes Quan Jue. That boy doesn''t deserve Jiao Jiao at all.


    Therefore, Xu Ye is more determined to pursue Chi Jiao.


    He can''t watch his favorite sister jump into the fire pit. He wants to rescue her from the fire pit of quanjue.


    There is a long way to go. He believes that Jiaojiao can be moved slowly!


    ******


    Quan Jue pulls Chi Jiao''s wrist, walks out of a distance, and suddenly releases her hand.


    "Go back, don''t follow me." Quan Jue said coldly.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know why Quan Jue suddenly changed her attention. She carefully looks at Quan Jue: "why? Brother, are you angry? "


    Quan Jue saw the girl''s caution and thought of her indifference to Xu Ye just now. Maybe that was the most real side of her.


    Including her treatment of Chi Yan before, is also a pair of don''t put each other in the eye of indifference and arrogance.


    But why should she be so cautious in front of him?


    He didn''t believe that he was special in her eyes.


    In his dark world, how can he be worthy of her?


    Thinking of this, Quan Jue suddenly became very upset.


    "You''re upset. Is that enough?" Quan Jue''s eyebrows and eyes were full of coldness.


    Chi Jiao''s face turned white quickly, her clear eyes covered with mist, but she looked at Quan Jue.


    Here we go again.


    Like a wounded cub, it''s easy to bring out people''s guilt.


    Quan Jue pursed her thin lips.


    This time, without saying anything, he walked away from Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue''s back and doesn''t go after her.


    The pitiful expression disappeared, and his face swelled with anger.

 Chapter 40

    The cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    Chi Jiao stands in place, takes out her mobile phone and connects the phone.


    "Jiao ye, that man has been caught. Now we are in the old place. Would you like to have a look?"


    Chi Jiao light grace, hang up the phone, looked at the right Jue has gone far back, slightly sighed.


    Nothing can be done in a hurry.


    Quan Jue walked forward for a distance, then stopped and looked back.


    The little tail didn''t chase him this time.


    A smile of self mockery rose on the delicate face.


    He cares if the girl catches up.


    Quan Jue, you must be crazy.


    ******


    Mingzhe apartment community is located in the most prosperous area of Baicheng, with every inch of land and money.


    In addition, Mingzhe apartment is the property of Shangjing Quanshi group, so the house price is more expensive than other surrounding communities. Those who can afford an apartment here are worth a lot.


    Chi Jiao''s body is still wearing a school uniform, but her head is wearing a hat, her face is covered with a scarf, showing only a pair of smart big eyes.


    She walked happily to the gate of the community and was stopped by a security guard.


    "Little girl, who are you looking for?" Uncle security looks up and down at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao directly takes out a thin gold card from her pocket and hands it to the security uncle.


    After the security uncle had a look, he let go immediately.


    The thin gold card Chi Jiao gave me is the most important VIP gold card. In other words, she should have at least three houses in this community, and one of them is the most expensive building with a garden on the top floor in Mingzhe community.


    Security uncle looking at Chi Jiao happy to leave the back, teeth a little sour.


    This girl is really rich.


    Just at this time, a low-key black Mercedes Benz car to go out of the community, and Chi Jiao pass by.


    Sitting in the Mercedes Benz car, LAN Yunhan''s eyes turned. Through the window, he saw Chi Jiao passing by the car.


    At the first glance, I felt that the girl who covered her tightly looked familiar, like Chijiao.


    After all, Chi Jiao''s appearance and figure are also impressive at a glance.


    "I think it''s wrong..." LAN Yunhan murmured.


    Chi family didn''t buy a house here. How could Chi Jiao have a gold card here? Even their LAN family is not so rich, they can get a gold card here.


    He must be wrong. That girl is not Chijiao.


    On the elevator of block a, after inputting the fingerprint code, Chi Jiao goes directly to the top floor.


    Here''s a high-grade apartment, a elevator a door, open the elevator door, is the entrance.


    Sitting in the living room waiting for Chi Jiao''s man, after hearing the sound of the elevator door opening, he quickly got up and went to the porch.


    The style of decoration in the room is Chinese style. Facing the porch, there is an ink painting screen. On the screen, there is a picture of ten thousand beasts Chaohuang, and the signature is an.


    Chi Jiao just crossed the screen, and came to meet her man to go to the opposite.


    That Yankun was wearing a black suit. He was tall and bulky with a bald head. His appearance was a kind of evil spirit that could make children have nightmares.


    "Jiao ye, you are here." In the face of Chi Jiao, Yan Kun can''t help but bend down, with unspeakable respect. "That boy has a hard mouth. He has to see you to tell the truth."


    Chi Jiao took off her hat and scarf, took off her coat and handed it to Yan Kun, "where are the people?"

 Chapter 41

    "Locked up in a small room, the boy ran to the refugee area of F state and almost lost his life." Yan Kun grinned.


    This smile made his face, which could have scared and cried children, look more vicious.


    Chi Jiao looks at Yan Kun''s face, and her lips twitch.


    This person was saved by her chance, and has been working for her ever since.


    There''s nothing wrong with it except that it''s too ferocious.


    At least, I''ve always been loyal to her.


    "You worked hard." Chi Jiao smiles.


    "It''s not hard, Jiao Ye. Go and see that boy." What Yan Kun couldn''t resist most was Chi Jiao''s soft and sweet smile.


    Mingming is such a powerful person, why do you laugh so cute?


    Chi Jiao nodded and went to the small room.


    The curtains of the small room are tightly drawn, and only a little light can be sprinkled into the room through the gap of the curtains.


    There is only a mattress and a wooden chair in the room.


    Chen Zishun is sitting on the mattress against the cold wall, looking at Chi Jiao coming into the room with a gloomy look.


    "Long time no see, Shun." Chi Jiao goes to the wooden chair and sits down.


    Chen Zishun is now in a mess. He has never been in a mess before. Looking at the clean girl in front of him, a haze flashed through his eyes.


    "Jiaojiao, I know I''m wrong." Chen Zishun stood up and squatted down in front of Chi Jiao. He looked at her like a dog begging for mercy. "I know it''s wrong. I''ve returned the seed to the laboratory. Please let me live."


    He knew that the girl in front of him had grown up in the mountains, had never been in the world, and had a soft heart.


    Never willing to say a heavy word to the people around.


    He thought that as long as he put down his position and begged her, she would spare him.


    Standing outside the door eavesdropping on Yankun, hearing that Chen Zishun actually began to plead for mercy and admit his mistake, he could not help but bared his teeth and scolded his mother in his heart.


    This traitor, is eat accurate Jiao Ye soft hearted, unexpectedly so recognize counsels?


    Chi Jiao sits firmly on the chair and looks down at Chen Zishun.


    She was really soft hearted in her previous life. In this life


    Of course, she will not be soft hearted when dealing with people who are not worth it.


    Chen Zishun saw Chi Jiao looking at herself with a smile. Her dark and bright black eyes were so deep that she couldn''t find out what she was thinking for a moment.


    This kind of Chijiao seems to be different from the soft and harmless girl in his impression.


    But he couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Jiaojiao, think about my sister. My sister was there to save you..."


    Without waiting for Chen Zishun to finish, Chi Jiao interrupts his words.


    "Don''t mention your sister. If she knew you were so shameless, she would be ashamed of you." Chi Jiao''s tone suddenly sank. It seemed that she could not melt.


    Chen Zishun suddenly wanted to be pinched by the throat of the chicken, his face rose red.


    "But my sister died to save you." Chen Zishun said word by word, a pair of red eyes staring at Chi Jiao, "even in her face, you should let me live!"


    Chi Jiao chuckled and looked down at the ferocious looking Chen Zishun, "is this the first time you have done such a thing? Yan Qingqing will come later. She has a piece of information in her hand. Why don''t you look at it first? "

 Chapter 42

    Chen Zishun''s expression suddenly became distorted and even more ferocious in the dark environment.


    At this critical moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m coming." The voice of the sexy woman rings, and then the door is opened, and the voice of the crisp high-heeled shoes enters the door with the figure of the woman.


    If there are other men at the scene, they will be fascinated by the appearance of a woman.


    Yan Qingqing was wearing a black tights and short skirt, with white skin and beautiful long legs. The wine red waves hung behind her. With the delicate eye makeup and fiery red lips, she threw a coquettish eye at Chi Jiao.


    "Did you bring the information?" Chi Jiao turns her head and looks at Yan Qingqing.


    "Of course." Yan Qingqing said, reaching out to hand the folder to Chi Jiao.


    Chen Zishun''s eyes were full of blood, and his face was pale without any blood.


    He looked at the folder and knew that the documents in it would make him immortal.


    What he has done behind Chi Jiao''s back these years, he knows best. Once Chi Jiao takes the information to sue him, he will have to stay in prison all his life!


    Just thinking about it, Chen Zishun trembled and yelled.


    Everyone was startled by Chen Zishun. Chi Jiao frowned and turned to look at Chen Zishun.


    Chen Zishun''s eyes flashed a resolution. He quickly felt the knife that had been hidden in his arms. He grabbed Chi Jiao with the other hand to block him, and put the knife against her delicate and white neck.


    "Don''t come here!" Chen Zishun roars at Yan Qingqing who is ready to come forward.


    That Yankun heard the movement, rushed into the room, but saw a scene that almost scared his soul away, "Chen Zishun! You are crazy? Let go of Jiao Ye


    "Chen Zishun, don''t make mistakes again and again!" Yan Qingqing is also nervous and clenched her fists.


    "Shut up! No more nonsense, I''ll kill her! " As Chen Zishun spoke, the knife in his hand approached Chi Jiao.


    In the dim environment, the cold light of the knife seemed very dangerous, and the atmosphere condensed instantly.


    All around quiet almost let a person suffocate, late Jiao Yu light swept an eye to arrive at the sharp knife on own neck, the eyes very despise.


    Although it is said that rabbits bite when they are in a hurry, Chen Zishun is too much of a counsellor. Look at the shaking of his arm, you can see that he is more nervous and afraid than she is.


    Yan Kun was too nervous to speak. Yan Qingqing looked at Chen Zishun with pity and said, "Chen Zishun, stop. "


    if Chen Zishun doesn''t stop, she worries that Jiaojiao will blow up the man''s dog head.


    Chen Zishun''s death is not a pity, but if she dirties Jiaojiao''s hands, Jiaojiao will be unhappy again.


    But Yan Qingqing''s words made Chen Zishun think that they were afraid.


    The tip of his nose was filled with sweat beads because of nervousness, but Chen Zishun was very excited. He grabbed Chi Jiao and retreated a little. "Hum, now you know my strength, don''t you? I tell you, if you don''t want Chi Jiao to die here, you should immediately prepare money, seeds and a car to leave here for me! I tell you, you don''t want to play tricks, immediately transfer 30 million to my account, and I have to see the seeds myself. After I get on the bus, I will leave here and drop Chi Jiao. Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect Chi Jiao''s corpse! "


    "At this time, don''t you forget to ask for seeds? It seems that those who want to buy seeds behind your back offer you a lot of money, right Chi Jiao said with a sneer.

 Chapter 43

    Chen Zishun only felt the coldness in Chi Jiao''s tone, like an invisible hand. He pinched his neck and let all his goose bumps come out.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re right. Chi Jiao, blame yourself for being stupid. You don''t know the real value of seeds! It''s also a waste to put seeds in your hands. You might as well give them to me and I''ll buy them for you at a good price. At the end of the day, you''re stupid. Chi Jiao, you are a fool. You can''t do anything except research every day. You are such a fool. If Yan Qingqing didn''t protect you, you would have lived to this day? " At this time, Chen Zishun can''t see Chi Jiao''s expression, so he can''t see Chi Jiao''s bloodthirsty chill in her dark eyes.


    Yan Qingqing was suddenly named and looked at Chen Zishun.


    Is Jiao Jiao a waste? It''s the funniest joke she''s ever heard in her life.


    In recent months, Jiaojiao has spent one month learning the art of grappling and catching, and the effect is very good.


    This is Jiaojiao''s biggest advantage. No matter what she studies, she can always do better than others if she studies hard.


    Yan Kun was so angry that he wanted to jump on it now, "shut up! You ungrateful fellow, if Jiao Ye didn''t promote you, how could you be today


    "Well, who let Chi Jiao kill my sister. She helped me because she owed me! She deserves it When Chen Zishun mentioned this, his eyes became more sinister, "in the end, it''s not because you only cry when you encounter something! Otherwise, if you were kidnapped with my sister, my sister might not die because of you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Let go of Jiao ye, or I''ll be rude to you!" That Yankun was originally fierce, but now he is even more frightening when he looks fierce.


    "As long as you dare to come here, I''ll kill Chi Jiao! Anyway, I''m barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes! " Chen Zishun looked as if he had raised his eyebrows and breathed out a long breath, "Chi Jiao, if you say something nice now, maybe I can spare you."


    Yan Qingqing''s mouth twitched twice.


    What does not do not die, said is Chen Zishun.


    "Please don''t tell me if I''m going to die. You have to let me be an understanding ghost. Who is going to buy the seeds from you? " Chi Jiao said in a quiet tone, "my people have searched all the places you live, but they haven''t found any behind the scenes buyers."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as I go out, I can get in touch with him." Chen Zishun snorted coldly, but he didn''t intend to say it.


    "Yes? Since you have made such a choice, don''t blame me. " Chi Jiao sighed, and then the little hand grasped Chen Zishun''s arm and quickly pressed a acupoint on his arm.


    Chen Zishun was still wondering what Chi Jiao wanted to do, but the next second, his arm became numb.


    Then, he was thrown out by Chi Jiao with her arm.


    Although Chi Jiao''s arm is thin and weak, the explosive force is frightening. She throws Chen Zishun out in an instant.


    Chen Zishun didn''t even respond to what happened. His vision was already whirling, and then he fell heavily on the ground.


    The knife in his hand is missing. After Chen Zishun is in a trance, he looks at Chi Jiao in horror.


    The heavy curtains only let in weak light, and the room was dark. Only Chi Jiao''s beautiful eyes showed cold light, and Chen Zishun''s liver trembled.

 Chapter 44

    "Jiaojiao, are you ok?" Yan Qingqing looks at Chi Jiao anxiously.


    "Nothing." Chi Jiao slowly shook her head.


    After confirming that Chi Jiao is OK, Yan Kun walks to Chen Zishun with a cold face.


    Chen Zishun was immediately shrouded in the shadow of Yankun. He rigidly turned his eyes to Yankun. When he saw that his fierce face was covered with clouds and the veins on his forehead jumped up, he knew how angry Yankun was now.


    "Brother Kun, have something to say..." As soon as Chen Zishun finished his sentence, he got a foot in his abdomen.


    Pain of he issued a pig like scream, a moment only feel that his viscera are wrong.


    That Yankun used to be a thug. When he met Chi Jiao, he changed his mind and vowed to be a good man, but he was still cruel in his heart. He was not soft hearted in beating people.


    Chen Zishun in the hands of that rock Kun, like a vulnerable doll without resistance, only holding the head to be beaten.


    Chi Jiao looks at a good play in front of her in her spare time.


    At first, Chen Zishun would beg for mercy, but in the end, he became a curse.


    Scold Chijiao too hard.


    Now he finally knows where Chi Jiao is different from before.


    Once upon a time, her soft innocence came from the bottom of her heart, but now when she smiles, her eyes never smile. It''s cold.


    It''s a kind of ruthlessness that comes out of the bone.


    Hearing Chen Zishun''s cry, Chi Jiao becomes weaker and weaker. She raises her hand to Yan Kun and says, "take him to the police station and send him with the evidence. It just saves the trouble of the police uncle in finding the evidence."


    Yan Kun was angry, grinning, "good!"


    The evidence is enough to make Chen Zishun go to jail.


    Chen Zishun simply fainted. Yankun mentioned him like a chicken and walked out of the room.


    "I was really scared to death just now." Yan Qingqing stroked her stormy chest with a scared face, then turned her eyes and looked at Chi Jiao, "your courage is really big now."


    Jiaojiao used to know how well developed the lacrimal glands were.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Jiaojiao''s character has changed a lot recently. Sometimes she can''t figure out what Jiaojiao thinks.


    But to Yan Qingqing''s relief, Jiaojiao is no longer as soft hearted as before.


    She prefers the present Jiao Jiao.


    "Let Yan Yun continue to check Chen Zishun''s correspondence records and recent whereabouts." Chi Jiao patted the dust on the dress, "find out his upper home."


    In the last life, Chen Zishun also betrayed her, but she was so soft hearted that she finally let him go.


    In exchange, Chen Zishun and Chi Yan collude with each other to deal with her.


    In this life, of course, she will never let Chen Zishun go.


    Chen Zishun''s family is not Chi Yan, but it has a lot to do with Chi Yan.


    In the last life, Chi Yan was able to become the final winner because there was a mysterious force behind her, so Chi Jiao decided to find out the people behind Chi Yan and Chen Zishun as soon as possible.


    Yan Qingqing saw the cold light that flashed past Chi Jiao''s eyes, and his heart was a little chilly.


    Although she is very curious about Jiaojiao''s changes, she doesn''t ask more rationally. She goes forward and hugs Chi Jiao''s arm intimately. "I''m hungry. I''ll make something delicious. Shall we eat together?"

 Chapter 45

    Chi Jiao nodded quietly.


    While Yan Qingqing was cooking in the kitchen, Chi Jiao sat cross legged on the sofa, holding a pillow in her arms, and reading wechat with her mobile phone.


    Dang Nan set up a wechat group to drag her, Yi Lanlan and Bai Weiyu in.


    Fifteen minutes ago, Dang Nan reprinted a forum post and sent it to wechat group with an angry expression.


    Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu also read the post and asked Chi Jiao what happened.


    Chi Jiao opened the post and looked at it.


    Is it a post in the school forum or an anonymous post? The name of the post is very eye-catching.


    Interpreting the secret of Xiaobaihua, a new transfer from class three of grade two in senior high school.


    The content of the post probably says that Chi Jiao was kidnapped when she was 16 years old, and one of her girls was kidnapped at the same time. But in the end, the girl died, but she survived, suggesting that the girl died for Chi Jiao.


    The most eye-catching is a photo uploaded in the post.


    In the shabby warehouse, the girl''s white skirt was covered with blood. She was holding a knife in her hand with blood dripping on it. There was a girl lying on the ground in front of her. The girl''s eyes were closed and her clothes were red with blood. She looked dead.


    The girl with the knife is Chi Jiao.


    The post has exploded, and nearly a thousand replies have been received.


    Jelly loving watermelon: crouching trough! Xiaobaihua looks so scary with a knife?! She didn''t kill that girl, did she?


    Fairy 7777: the truth upstairs, maybe the kidnapper asked to survive only one, she killed the girl.


    A understand classmate: such a beautiful girl, can the kidnapper not use evil thoughts? You know.


    Gu Yan: looking at a pretty flower, maybe it''s not a virgin?


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the comments are ugly. They are either talking about whether the girl was killed by Chi Jiao, or about whether the kidnappers had killed Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao looked at the photo, suddenly raised the corner of her lips, low smile.


    She really overestimated Chi Yan''s means.


    She was indeed kidnapped in her last life. The kidnapper didn''t know where he got the news. He said that the second young lady of the Chi family was away from the mountain, so he tried to kidnap her and extort money from the Chi family.


    At that time, Chen Zishun''s sister, Chen Xiaoyun, often stuck with her. Unfortunately, she was implicated and taken away by the kidnappers.


    Later, Chi Jiao knew before she died that the kidnappers were arranged by Chi Yan and Zhu Limin. Originally, they intended to let Chi Jiao die, but the kidnapping was just a passing act. However, they didn''t expect that the kidnappers would go back temporarily and really wanted to blackmail Chi''s family with her.


    Only Chi family and her grandfather know about her kidnapping.


    Her grandfather and several senior brothers and sisters love her very much. Naturally, it''s impossible to expose it. Chi Yan is the only one who will expose it.


    She is in such a hurry to blow up this incident, which is enough to show that she is in a hurry now.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you looking at?" As soon as Yan Qingqing comes out of the kitchen with a casserole, she sees Chi Jiao smiling at her mobile phone, which makes her a little scared.


    "Nothing." Chi Jiao raised her head and looked at Yan Qingqing. At that moment, she turned back into a sweet little girl. Her little nose moved. "What did you do? How fragrant

 Chapter 46

    "Your favorite local chicken in casserole." Yan Qingqing said with a smile, "go wash your hands and eat."


    Chi Jiao nodded and quickly replied in the group that she was very good. Don''t worry. Then she jumped off the sofa and ran to the bathroom.


    Yan Qingqing put the casserole on the table, her eyes sank.


    There was something wrong with Jiao Jiao''s face just now.


    When you think about it, Jiaojiao announced that she would return home late, and her temperament began to change subtly.


    Is it because the Chi family has done something that has led to a big change in their little Jiao Jiao temperament?


    If so, it''s unforgivable to be late at home.


    Think of here, Yan Qingqing that delicate small face flashed a gloomy.


    Hear Chi Jiao out of the bathroom, Yan Qingqing''s face quickly put on a gentle smile, "I''ll go to the other dishes, you sit down and wait."


    To the kitchen, Yan Qingqing took out a mobile phone, first sent a text message out.


    Elder brother, the Chi family may have bullied Jiaojiao. I think something is wrong with Jiaojiao.


    As soon as her message was sent out, she received a reply from Yan Zhengchen.


    I''ll go to Chi Mingwei myself tomorrow.


    Yan Qingqing saw this and immediately felt relieved.


    With her elder brother, I''m not afraid to lose face at home.


    Don''t think their family is a bully. They are tough backstage.


    ******


    it''s already nine o''clock in the evening when Chi Jiao returns home after dinner.


    Chi Mingwei was sitting in the living room waiting for her. When he saw her coming back, he waved to her and motioned her to come.


    Chi Jiao goes to Chi Mingwei and sits down. Chi Mingwei smiles and asks, "how do you feel about your first day at school today?"


    "Not bad." Chi Jiao answers with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t know what happened to Chi Jiao in school. He nodded slightly, "if you have any problems in school, you can ask your sister for help."


    Chi Jiao is still smiling and nodding.


    "Jiaojiao, one more thing." Chi Mingwei rubbed his hands with embarrassment.


    "Tell me what Dad wants to ask."


    "Where did you get that nine star flower?" Chi Mingwei asked.


    "Daddy wants nine stars, too?" Chi Jiao looks at Chi Mingwei with her clear eyes.


    Chi Mingwei was a little embarrassed by her, and his face was a little hot.


    He knew that it was wrong to think about his daughter, but Shen Yin came to him today and said that he needed nine star flowers to treat their old man. They had business relations with the Shen family. If they offended the Shen family, it would not do them any good.


    Therefore, he would have the cheek to ask Jiaojiao.


    "It''s dad''s business partner, asking about the nine star flower. The old man of their family is ill and needs nine star flowers to cure the disease. " Chi Mingwei said.


    Chi Jiao nodded, "I still have many nine star flowers here. I can give them to him."


    Listening to Chi Jiao''s words, Chi Mingwei was stunned.


    Does his good girl know how precious nine star flower is?


    How do you say to give someone away?


    "Dad, what''s the problem?" Chi Jiao sees Chi Mingwei staring at herself and asks in doubt.


    "Jiaojiao, do you know how precious the nine star flower is?" Chi Mingwei asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    In other people''s eyes is very precious, but in her eyes is just a common thing, she can cultivate as much as she wants.


    Chi Mingwei thinks that her daughter is too simple and lovely. She knows that things are so precious, but she still gives them away without hesitation. She is as kind as her mother.


    "The Shen family is willing to pay for it. Dad will give you the money when they pay." Chi Mingwei said.

 Chapter 47

    Chi Jiao doesn''t really have a big idea of money. Although she is not a plutocrat or a company, the income from one lab and two studios is enough to make her worry about money in her life.


    But since Chi Mingwei said so, Chi Jiao didn''t refuse, but nodded obediently.


    "Also, Jiaojiao, you still have nine star flower in your hand. You can''t tell others any more. Do you know?" Chi Mingwei was a little serious.


    Chi Jiao was so kind.


    Seeing Chi Jiao so clever, Chi Mingwei''s old father''s heart is very warm. "I have nothing else to do. Go and have a rest. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Good night, Dad." Chi Jiao yawned a little.


    Back in the room, Chi Jiao took a bath. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, her mobile phone rang.


    First of all, she poured a glass of water, then went to the bed with a transparent glass, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and connected the phone.


    "Jiaojiao." Over the phone, came a low magnetic male voice, as pleasant as cello.


    "Brother Chen." Chijiao soft cry.


    On the other side of the phone, sitting elegantly on the sofa with two legs crossed, the man with an imperial temperament covered his heart in an instant.


    Every time listening to Jiaojiao calling brother Chen, Yan Zhengchen felt that his heart would melt.


    A little sit straight body, Yan Zhengchen dry cough twice, "your school forum that post I have deleted, post people have found."


    Chi Jiao "


    she didn''t expect to be known by Yan Zhengchen so soon.


    He solved the problem in such a short time, but Chi Jiao was not surprised at all.


    Yan Zhengchen always does things like this, and his means are vigorous and resolute.


    "It was made by Gu Xiaoyan. She will apologize to you in person tomorrow." Yan Zhengchen''s low voice continued to come from the end of the phone, "Jiaojiao, if you are not happy in Chi''s home, you can consider coming to Yan''s home."


    Gu Xiaoyan said that she was instigated by Chi Yan to post on the forum.


    People like Chi Yan and Gu Xiaoyan didn''t deserve Yan Zhengchen''s attention.


    But the two men bullied their little princess.


    Naturally, we can''t just let it go.


    Hearing the man''s expectation, Chi Jiao pursed her lips. "No, brother Chen, thank you this time."


    Hum, this big gray wolf really doesn''t want to take her to Yan''s all the time.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve the little princess." Yan Zhengchen''s deep voice was tinged with a smile.


    After hanging up with Yan Zhengchen, Chi Jiao thought about it, sitting at her computer desk and opening the school forum.


    About that post, she has to explain it, otherwise if brother Quan sees and misunderstands her, it''s not good.


    ******


    the next day, early in the morning.


    The room of the hotel is full of ambiguous atmosphere, and the clothes are scattered on the ground.


    LAN Yunhan leaves from Chi Yan''s body, reaches out and pats Chi Yan''s cheek, "it''s really a goblin, seducing me in the morning."


    Chi Yan tired even fingers don''t want to move, with perfunctory tone to LAN Yunhan said, "you go to wash."


    LAN Yunhan kisses Chi Yan on her forehead before she gets out of bed and walks to the bathroom.


    Chi Yan looks at LAN Yun Han''s thin figure, and her lips are hooked.


    She is most satisfied with LAN Yunhan''s physical strength and energy.


    As for marrying him, it''s impossible.


    Dingdong -


    the sound of SMS rings in the quiet room. Chi Yan lazily reaches out her hand and takes the mobile phone from the bedside table.


    The moment she saw the short message, she was in a good mood.


    "Yan, I have received reliable news that Yan Zhengchen, the eldest of the Yan family, is going to attend the mayor''s wife''s birthday party tonight."

 Chapter 48

    Yan Zhengchen.


    The top five golden bachelors in China are worth more than 100 million yuan. They also have a handsome face and self-discipline. They have never heard any frivolous news.


    Is one of Chi Yan''s future husband candidates.


    She Chi Yan, if she wants to marry, she has to marry a perfect man like Yan Zhengchen.


    LAN Yunhan is excellent, but compared with Yan Zhengchen, it is nothing.


    After waiting for LAN Yunhan to come out of the bathroom, she finds that Chi Yan is no longer in the room.


    After he was a little stunned, thin lips raised a bitter smile.


    This is not the first time that he has met this situation.


    There is a note left by Chi Yan on the table.


    LAN Yunhan goes to the table and picks up the note.


    My dad called me and told me to go home. I''ll go back first.


    Chi Yan doesn''t lie to LAN Yunhan.


    She did get a call from Chi Mingwei.


    Moreover, Chi Mingwei''s tone on the phone is more serious than ever.


    Of course, Chi Yan didn''t dare to delay. She immediately cleaned up and went home.


    The atmosphere in the living room is very low.


    Zhu Limin sat opposite Chi Mingwei, and her face was not very good-looking.


    Chi Mingwei''s face was black and dripping water.


    "Husband, don''t you believe in Yanyan?" With tears of grievance in her charming eyes, Julie min stares at Chi Mingwei.


    "Only our family and her grandfather know about Jiaojiao''s kidnapping. Jiaojiao can''t do such a thing with her grandfather. Besides Chi Yan, who else will do it? " Chi Mingwei said coldly.


    He just knew that Chu Limin seldom met Chi Mingwei. She had such an attitude towards her, but she was really aggrieved. The tears in her eyes would burst at any time.


    "Yanyan won''t do such a thing. Mingwei, I know you feel guilty about Jiaojiao. But you can''t frame up Yanyan for Jiaojiao. Isn''t Yanyan your daughter now? She has always treated you as her own father


    "I always regard Yanyan as my daughter." Chi Mingwei sighed, "but Jiaojiao has suffered a lot over the years. What we need to do is make up for her, not hurt her."


    Chi Yan, who just got home, heard Chi Mingwei''s words, and her eyes flashed a gloomy way.


    But it''s just a moment, it''s back to normal.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." Chi Yan walks to Chi Mingwei and Julie min with a tired face.


    Last night, she did not have a good night''s rest, and the fatigue on her face did not need disguise.


    Julie min see Chi Yan''s face is full of fatigue, immediately distressed said: "go to the laboratory busy all night?"? Why do you look so tired? You have to pay attention to your health. "


    Chi Yan didn''t explain. She nodded casually and said, "there''s a project recently. It''s really busy. Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me back? "


    "There is a post on your school forum to expose Jiaojiao''s kidnapping. Does it have anything to do with you?" Chi Mingwei is angry at this time, and can''t take care of his heartache for Chi Yan. He asks the question straight to the point.


    Chi Yan Leng Leng, a face of doubt looking at Chi Mingwei, "what post? Dad, why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    Although the forum''s post has been deleted, Chi Mingwei has a post sent by Chi Jiao when she clarified the rumors. He directly lost his mobile phone to Chi Yan.


    "See for yourself."

 Chapter 49

    Chi Yan took her cell phone and took a look.


    The post was sent by Chi Jiao. It''s not anonymous.


    The name of the post is more simple and crude: "I''m Chi Jiao, to explain something to you. ¡·


    there is no nonsense in the post. Chi Jiao readily admits that she was kidnapped, and there is a girl who was kidnapped with her. In the end, she survived, but the girl died.


    Chi Jiao did not use words to explain for herself, but put a video in a crisp way.


    The video is just five minutes before Chen Xiaoyun''s death.


    The kidnapper points a gun at Chi Jiao and forces her to kill Chen Xiaoyun.


    Chen Xiaoyun has been pleading with Chi Jiao to kill her. She has a congenital genetic disease and doesn''t have much time to live. Every time she gets sick, it''s a kind of torture like death.


    She felt that death might be a relief for her, and she wanted Chi Jiao to live.


    She wants Chi Jiao to go out alive, and then work out a way to cure her genotype disease and save more people from suffering.


    Chi Jiao naturally refuses. In the video, she also clearly tells Chen Xiaoyun.


    She is Chijiao and doesn''t feel that other people''s lives are inferior to hers, so she won''t let anyone die for her.


    In the video, Chen Xiaoyun begged Chi Jiao for five minutes. The kidnappers were impatient and the last dramatic scene was staged.


    Chen Xiaoyun put the dagger in the palm of Chi Jiao''s hand, tightly grasped Chi Jiao''s hand, aimed at his heart, and thrust it down.


    Chen Xiaoyun''s action is so fast and sudden that Chi Jiao doesn''t even have time to react, so the girl in front of her falls down.


    The video is only five minutes, but it is enough to prove that Chi Jiao is innocent.


    That girl committed suicide.


    After watching the video, Chi Yan''s eyes are flowing with sinister light.


    She really miscalculated.


    How can Chi Jiao have a video of the kidnapping scene?


    Would she know anything else?


    "Have you finished?" Chi Mingwei''s serious voice sounded from his head.


    Chi Yan looks up at Chi Mingwei, her eyes are red, "sorry, Dad. I don''t know if things will turn out like this. I didn''t send that rumor making post. It must be my friend''s post. "


    "Your friend?" Chi Mingwei frowned.


    "Yes. Yesterday I met Jiaojiao at school, and she said hello to me, she also ignored me. My friend is very strange why Jiaojiao looks so lonely. I didn''t think so much about it for a moment, so I explained to my friend about Jiaojiao''s kidnapping. I think Jiaojiao is not easy to accept others because she has been kidnapped and has a shadow in her heart. I didn''t expect that my friend would send this incident to the school forum. I''m sorry. " Chi Yan said, tears patter patter down, looks quite guilty.


    Chi Mingwei almost died of anger, but looking at Chi Yan''s tears of guilt, he is really not easy to attack.


    "Husband, Yanyan didn''t mean to. Although she is wrong, Jiaojiao is also wrong. How can she ignore her sister? "Julie min is more distressed for Chi Yan, some angry looking at Chi Mingwei," this is the conflict between the sisters, each of them has the responsibility. "


    The implication is not to let Chi Mingwei blame Chi Yan alone.


    "Mom, it''s not Jiaojiao''s fault. It''s my fault. I''m going to apologize to Jiao Jiao. " Chi Yan said, and stood up to run outside.

 Chapter 50

    Chi Mingwei calmly looks at Chi Yan.


    Chi Yan has not yet run to the door of the living room, just and through the porch came Zhou housekeeper bumped into a meeting.


    Housekeeper Zhou didn''t seem to see Chi Yan. He hurried up to Chi Mingwei and said to him, "Mr. Yan, I''m here to see you."


    Chi Mingwei didn''t react for a moment. He frowned and asked, "that general manager Yan?"


    "President of Shangjing Yan group." Housekeeper Zhou answered with emotion.


    Chi Yan heard what housekeeper Zhou said. A surprise flashed through her eyes. She turned to housekeeper Zhou and said, "is it really general manager Yan?"


    Housekeeper Zhou nodded hard.


    Chi Yan''s mood is instantly excited.


    She and Julie min exchanged glances quickly.


    "Mr. Yan is here. Yan Yan, go and tidy up your appearance. It''s not suitable to meet guests like this." Zhu Limin said to Chi Yan with a smile.


    Chi Yan nodded and trotted to the cloakroom.


    "You hurry up and invite people in." Chi Mingwei did not dare to neglect a big man like Yan Zhengchen.


    After housekeeper Zhou went out, Zhu Limin said to Chi Mingwei with a smile, "husband, Yan always comes for Yan Yan."


    Chi Mingwei turns his eyes and looks at Zhu Limin. He looks puzzled, "why?"


    "Do you remember when Yanyan went to Beijing in March? In that period of time, Yan Yan accidentally saved Yan''s mother Zhu Limin said to Chi Mingwei with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei raised his eyebrows in surprise, "how come you haven''t mentioned this before?"


    "Yanyan never likes to publicize her good deeds everywhere, so she just told me." Julie said with a smile.


    Although Chi Yan saved Yan Zhengchen''s mother, Yan Zhengchen''s mother gave Chi Yan a sum of money as a gift of thanks on the spot, and her attitude was very cold.


    They don''t know the attitude of the Yan family, so they won''t talk nonsense.


    There is no intersection between Yan Family and Chi family. Now Yan Zhengchen comes to Chi family all of a sudden. It must be for Yan Yan of their family.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Julie min''s face became more and more proud.


    Chi Mingwei thinks that something is wrong. If Yan Zhengchen really came for Chi Yan, how could it be that things have been so long before he came?


    A sound of footsteps came this way.


    Chi Mingwei quickly got up from the sofa and went to the porch.


    Zhu Limin also stood up from the sofa with excitement and looked at the entrance.


    The man who exudes a cold breath is wearing a hand cut high set black suit, clean and tidy clothes without any wrinkles, showing the coldness of thousands of miles away.


    The handsome face is so angular, and a pair of Dark Phoenix eyes are so deep that people dare not look at them.


    The appearance of Yan Zhengchen has cooled the atmosphere of the living room a few degrees.


    Such a powerful aura is worthy of being the leader of the Yan family.


    Julie min''s legs are trembling. It''s the first time that she has seen such a powerful man.


    Chi Mingwei met Yan Zhengchen by chance when he was talking about cooperation with the Shen family. At that time, Yan Zhengchen nodded his head politely to say hello to him. He had a deep impression on this young man.


    "Mr. Yan." Chi Mingwei has seen a lot of wind and waves, and he can maintain a basic calm in front of Yan Zhengchen.


    Yan Zhengchen glanced at Chi Mingwei lightly and nodded without expression.


    Just a light glance, let Chi Mingwei feel, in front of this big man, seems to be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 51

    "Mr. Chi, can you have a quiet place to talk?" Yan Zhengchen asked indifferently.


    Chi Mingwei quickly nodded, "please go to the study with me."


    Yan Zhengchen light grace.


    Before Zhu Limin had time to organize the language to say hello to Yan Zhengchen, Yan Zhengchen had already moved his long legs and followed Chi Mingwei to his study.


    Zhu Limin watched Yan Zhengchen go up to the second floor and frown.


    Why didn''t Yan Zhengchen look at her all the time?


    Didn''t he come to find Yanyan?


    Chi Yan put on a make-up in a hurry, changed a set of white fragrant grandmother suit, and came out of the room in a hurry.


    "Mom, where''s Mr. Yan?" Chi Yan''s eyes quickly swept around the living room, did not see Yan Zhengchen''s figure.


    "I went to the study with your father. It seems that I don''t want to be disturbed. "Julie min frowned and said, looking at Chi Yan with puzzled eyes," Yan Yan, this time President Yan''s sudden visit is really to see you? "


    "Who else in our family besides I have dealt with the people of Yan family?" Chi Yan smile, eyes proud.


    Julie min thought, it is true, in addition to Yan Yan in the late home, no one can talk with Yan Family for the time being.


    "Wait here first. Maybe Yan always wants to talk to your father first, and then see you again." Zhu Limin pulls Chi Yan to sit on the sofa and looks at Chi Yan with extremely proud eyes.


    It''s her own daughter. She''s better than Chijiao. I don''t know how many times.


    After her baby daughter married into the Yan family, didn''t everyone in the Chi family have to listen to her? At that time, she asked Chi Mingwei to drive Chi Jiao out of Chi''s house.


    If he doesn''t want to, she will divorce him!


    With this in mind, Julie min seems to have seen the picture of Chi Yan marrying Yan Zhengchen, and the smile on her lips is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yan Yan and Yan Zhengchen, they really match.


    After the mother and daughter fantasize about the beautiful life here, the atmosphere in the study is almost frozen.


    Chi Mingwei never thought that Yan Zhengchen came here for the sake of Jiaojiao.


    As soon as he entered the study, Yan Zhengchen directly asked him what kind of grievances Jiaojiao had suffered in this family.


    Obviously, it''s a crime.


    "No, I haven''t been wronged." Surrounded by Yan Zhengchen''s powerful and pressing aura, Chi Mingwei felt that his tongue was a little disobedient.


    Sitting on the boss''s chair behind his desk, Yan Zhengchen tapped his slender fingers on the armrest of the chair and looked at Chi Mingwei standing in front of him faintly: "originally, I wanted to take Jiao Jiao to Yan''s home to live. Jiao Jiao didn''t want to go back to Chi''s home. Since she chose to stay at Chi''s home, that is to give you Chi''s face. You should cherish it. "


    Chi Mingwei''s face changed.


    When did Jiaojiao get along with the Yan family so well that Yan Zhengchen would take her to the Yan family to live?


    Let''s look at Yan Zhengchen.


    Chi Mingwei thinks of him, but he has never had an affair with any woman. He is always single.


    Does this big guy like to be coquettish?


    He remembered that this big man was six years older than Jiao Jiao!


    This can''t do. Their family is still small. They can''t fall in love and get married so early.


    Even if you fall in love and get married, you can''t marry an old man like Yan Zhengchen.


    He has been single all the time. Maybe he has some special and shameful abnormal habit!

 Chapter 52

    For Jiao Jiao''s future, Chi Mingwei straightened up a little and cleared her throat. "Jiao Jiao is my daughter, and I''m not willing to let her suffer. In addition, Mr. Yan, Jiaojiao can''t go to live in Yan''s house. She''s a girl''s house. It''s not suitable for her. "


    At this time, Chi Mingwei looked at Yan Zhengchen''s eyes, already full of defense.


    It''s like watching a wolf trying to abduct his good daughter.


    Yan Zhengchen saw Chi Mingwei suddenly hard, thin lips overflow a low smile.


    If Chi Mingwei dares to please him with Jiaojiao, he will take Jiaojiao to Yan''s house without hesitation.


    Chi Mingwei is very satisfied with his attitude.


    "I hope President Chi will protect Jiao Jiao. Jiaojiao is timid and loves to cry. If you let me know that Jiaojiao has been bullied in Chi''s home, I will never forgive the people who bullied her. " Although Yan Zhengchen was laughing, his cold Phoenix eyes didn''t smile.


    The meaning of protecting the calf is very obvious.


    "Yan always joked. Of course, I won''t let others bully Jiaojiao." Chi Mingwei said firmly.


    Jiaojiao is his sweetheart. It''s too late for him to love her.


    Whoever dares to bully his daughter, he will fight with anyone.


    Seeing Chi Mingwei''s resolute attitude, Yan Zhengchen is not good enough to say anything else. He is also Jiaojiao''s father. He always has to give each other some face.


    Yan Zhengchen stood up, took out a business card and put it on his desk.


    "If Jiaojiao is in any trouble, you can call me."


    Chi Mingwei felt more and more that Yan Zhengchen had something in mind about his family. He was worried about dripping water, but he didn''t dare to give Yan Zhengchen face, so he had to nod his head.


    ******


    chi Yan and Zhu Limin have been waiting in the living room. Hearing the opening of the study door on the second floor, Chi Yan can''t wait to get up from the sofa and look up at the second floor.


    Chi Mingwei and Yan Zhengchen talk in a low voice and walk downstairs.


    What they said is still a delicate thing.


    It''s Yan Zhengchen who is arranging some of Chi Mingwei''s delicate living habits. For example, she has hypoglycemia, Qi to get up, and weak intestines and stomach wait.


    Chi Mingwei suddenly felt very ashamed. Yan Zhengchen knew Jiaojiao better than his father!


    He has to keep working hard!


    Jiaojiao must not be abducted by Yan Zhengchen. The enemy is too strong!


    Chi Mingwei and Yan Zhengchen said as they went down the stairs to the entrance. They didn''t go to see Chu Limin and Chi Yan from beginning to end.


    Chi Yan vaguely heard what they were saying about Jiao Jiao, and she was in a hurry in an instant.


    Regardless of her lady image, Chi Yan runs in front of Chi Mingwei and Yan Zhengchen before they go to the entrance.


    "Mr. Yan, long time no see." Chi Yan''s face with a gentle smile, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Yan Zhengchen.


    It has been several months since I last saw Yan Zhengchen. This man is really more and more attractive.


    Chi Mingwei see Chi Yan run to take the initiative to say hello to Yan Zhengchen, flashed a trace of displeasure.


    At this time, Chi Yan''s performance is different from his reserved and decent daughter.


    Chi Yan can''t care what Chi Mingwei thinks now. Her chance to get close to Yan Zhengchen is so limited that she has to seize every opportunity.


    "Who are you?" Yan Zhengchen asked indifferently.


    He has face blindness, especially for women.


    For irrelevant women, he basically can''t remember each other''s faces.

 Chapter 53

    "I''m Chi Yan, Mr. Yan. We''ve met before." Chi Yan can''t wait to introduce herself.


    Yan Zhengchen frowned, and his breath cooled for several degrees.


    Looking at Chi Yan, Yan Zhengchen said, "you''re fine."


    With that, he raised his feet and strode to the entrance.


    If it''s not that Jiaojiao doesn''t like other people''s excessive interference in her affairs, Chi Yan dares to pour dirty water on Jiaojiao. He must throw Chi Yan into the open sea to feed the fish.


    Chi Mingwei takes a complicated look at Chi Yan who stays in the same place, and quickly catches up with Yan Zhengchen.


    Chi Yan stares at the back of the two of them leaving, and the voice of men''s deep magnetism and irony reverberates in her mind.


    You''re fine.


    She is not stupid, of course, the product out of Yan Zhengchen is in irony.


    "Didn''t you say Yan Zhengchen came for you?" Seeing the scene just now, Julie min frowned and walked up to Chi Yan. "How do I think he came for Chi Jiao? "


    just now, Zhu Limin heard Yan Zhengchen and Chi Mingwei mention Chi Jiao''s name.


    "No way!" Chi Yan didn''t even want to shake her head, "Yan Zhengchen can''t be here for Chi Jiao! Mom, don''t you think that Chi Jiao grew up in a ravine, how could she contact a big man like Yan Zhengchen? "


    Julie min instantly feel Chi Yan said very reasonable, "then why did he come?"


    "You''ll find out if you ask Dad later." Chi Yan is very upset now. She has never been beaten in the face like this. Just now Yan Zhengchen showed her disgust. The problem is that she doesn''t know when she offended Yan Zhengchen.


    The more I think about it, the more headache I have. Chi Yan turns around and goes back to her room to have a rest.


    Leave Julie min alone in the living room, thinking.


    ******


    Star rattan college, it''s noon.


    The warm sunlight sprinkles on people, and the warm sun at noon in winter makes people very comfortable.


    "Jiaojiao, there is a snack street at the back door of the school. Let''s go there for lunch." Yi Lan Lan walks on Chi Jiao''s side, chirping.


    "You are a foodie." Dangnan helplessly looked at Yi Lan Lan, "the health of snack street is not as good as that in the canteen, and you are not afraid to let Jiaojiao have diarrhea."


    Chi Jiao''s intestines and stomach are very delicate indeed, which belongs to that kind of natural weakness. She tried to find a way to recuperate herself, and the effect was very little.


    This is probably the reason why it is difficult for a doctor to cure himself.


    But it doesn''t prevent her from eating some junk food.


    "I''m ok, just listen to the blue, let''s go to the snack street." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Four girls together, talking and laughing to the snack street.


    Snack street has a good rice noodles casserole, is Yi Lan Lan''s favorite, she strongly Amway Chi Jiao taste, Chi Jiao readily agreed.


    The business of the casserole shop is very good. Most of the people who come here to eat are students from Xingteng college. When Chi Jiao arrived at the casserole shop, there was only one empty table left.


    Four girls sat down at the empty table and each ordered a rice noodle in casserole.


    "Isn''t that Chi Jiao? The heroine of the kidnapping. "


    "Ah, it''s also Ke Ling who has experienced that kind of thing."


    "That is to say, I hope there is no shadow in her heart."


    ¡­¡­


    There are other students in the shop who recognize Chi Jiao and can''t help talking about it.


    "Can''t you stop eating?" As soon as dangnan patted the table, he roared angrily at the people who were talking about it.

 Chapter 54

    Maybe Dang Nan''s angry expression is a little terrible. Those who were talking about Chi Jiao immediately shut up. They just quietly look at Chi Jiao''s eyes, which are still some inexplicable ambiguity.


    Dang Nan angrily sat down again, looked at Chi Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, you just think what those people say is fart! We all believe in you. "


    Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu nodded at the beginning and agreed with what Dang Nan said.


    Chi Jiao didn''t take those people''s words to heart, just as Dang Nan said, the Qing people are self-cleaning.


    But when she saw the three girls supporting her so much, her heart was still warm.


    Just at this time, a few of their rice noodles are also on the table.


    "I didn''t take what they said to heart. Let''s eat." Chi Jiao said with a soft smile.


    Dangnan and the three of them look at the smile on Chi Jiao''s face and think in their heart.


    Jiaojiao is so cute. How can those people be so funny? Little angel!


    "Jiaojiao, you just transferred to another school and haven''t joined the interest club, have you?" Bai Weiyu asked suddenly.


    Chi Jiao thought that every class in star rattan college has an interest club, which can help students cultivate their interests and strive for diversified development.


    "I''m at the Taekwondo Club." Dang Nan said with a smile, "Jiaojiao, if you are interested, you can come and play with me."


    Yi Lan Lan looked at Dang Nan, "Anan, Jiaojiao is not the kind of girl who can fight. What do you want her to do in Taekwondo Club? I think Jiaojiao is more suitable to go to the drama club. "


    "Or clubs like painting and musical instruments." Bai Wei said in a warm voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with learning self-defense." Dangnan had a cold coke.


    Chi Jiao thought for a moment, and thought that her interest in dialogue with drama department was deeper.


    "Everyone can sign up for two clubs. It''s not too late for you to think about it Dang Nan said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    ******


    the lunch break was three hours. After lunch, it was still early. The four girls went to the dessert shop near the school to eat ice cream.


    At this time, the business of the desserts was also very good, and students in the uniform of Xingteng college could be seen everywhere.


    Ding Ling Ling -


    Dang Nan walked in front of the shop and pushed open the glass door of the dessert shop. The wind chime on the glass door made a pleasant sound.


    Chi Jiao walked slowly at the end. Just as she stepped into the dessert shop, she felt a blazing look in her eyes.


    Eyes quickly in the small dessert shop scan a circle, Chi Jiao saw the young man sitting in the corner.


    It turned out to be Xu Ye.


    Today, he didn''t wear school uniform. He wore black. His hair was dyed black again. The skull earrings he used to wear on his left ear were replaced with black diamond earrings. He looked low-key.


    Although dressed a lot of low-key, but the youth that a rebellious temperament, is still very obvious.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes just stay on Xu Ye''s body for a moment, then turn away indifferently.


    "Jiaojiao, what would you like to eat?" Bai Weiyu, who is in charge of ordering, asks Chi Jiao.


    "Just give me a glass of orange juice, thank you."


    After ordering, the four girls sat down at the round table near the window.


    Xu ye see Chi Jiao clearly see him, but pretend not to see, Mo Mei Yang Yang.


    "Boss, who are you looking at?" And Xu Ye sitting at the same table, some hair fluffy explosion of boys, to Xu ye asked.


    Xu yechong Chi Jiao Yang chin.


    The boy with the explosive head looks in the direction he points out and just sees Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 55

    The girl in white school uniform is sitting by the window. The warm winter sun just sprinkles on her through the transparent glass window. The small white face looks like a delicate doll in the window, clean and beautiful.


    "Isn''t that the student who has been very popular in our school forum recently?" Explosive head boy said with a smile.


    Although that post has been deleted now, there are many people who have seen it. Their memory will not be deleted.


    "Boss, you won''t take a fancy to her, will you? Didn''t you see that post? Some say she is not a virgin The boy with the explosive head slightly lowered his voice and continued to say to Xu Ye.


    His words just fall, on the face got Xu ye a fist.


    The boy with the explosive head made a scream, which attracted many people to look at him.


    "The bully is bullying people again." Yi Lan Lan turns to see Xu ye there one eye, see explosion head boy bitterly ha ha of cover a face, another face afraid of turn a head to come over.


    Chi Jiao is not interested in the movement over there. She bites the habit and sends a text message to Quan Jue with her mobile phone in her hand.


    Brother Quan, have you had lunch?


    At this time, Quan Jue, who was in the noodle shop opposite the dessert shop, felt the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket, so he put down his chopsticks and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Sitting opposite him, Lin Ye sees that he is reading his mobile phone while eating. It seems that he has discovered a new world.


    He and Quan Jue have known each other for quite a long time. Quan Jue never looks at his cell phone while he is eating.


    More than that, Quan Jue has a lot of self-discipline to strict habits. Many times, Lin Ye feels that Quan Jue is like a cold robot, not stained with fireworks.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao sent text messages, casually back a word.


    Originally, Chi Jiao thought Quan Jue would not return to her.


    As a result, the mobile phone will prompt for a new short message soon.


    Chi Jiao takes a quick look at the text message. Even if Quan Jue''s reply is a simple word, it''s enough to make her face smile.


    Opposite the restaurant, Quan Jue also happens to be sitting by the window. In fact, he is only one narrow street away from Chi Jiao at this time.


    However, they did not pay attention to the surrounding environment, so they did not find that they were very close to each other.


    Lin Ye discovered Chi Jiao by accident.


    "Look, isn''t that the primary school girl who went to our class to look for you after school last night?" Lin Ye immediately reminded Quan Jue, "it''s in the opposite dessert shop. Do you want to say hello?"


    Quan Jue subconsciously turned to the opposite dessert shop and saw the familiar figure sitting by the window.


    She is looking down at her mobile phone, smiling with her lips, dimples beside her cheeks are shallow, and the sunlight on her body seems to be plating a layer of soft and warm light on the girl.


    Quan Jue''s heart seemed to be hit by something very soft. Although the strange feeling was fleeting, it was also sensitively captured by him.


    "This schoolgirl is really the best face for first love." Lin Ye is also staring at Chi Jiao. The more she looks, the more comfortable she feels. "Master Quan, if you don''t like this schoolgirl, please give others a chance."


    Half joking and half serious, Quan Jue turns to Lin Ye.


    Dark eyes deep terrible, let the heart of forest night can''t help shaking.


    "You think I''m farting." Lin Ye said with a dry smile.


    After getting along with Quan Jue for such a long time, Lin Ye didn''t know him 100%, but he still had 60% or 70%.


    At ordinary times, Quan Jue seldom has mood swings because of others, just like ice dregs that can''t be melted. Since he has a reaction, he must care about his primary school sister.


    Good brother care about the girl, He Lin night nature will not have any crooked mind.

 Chapter 56

    Quan Jue turns to see Chi Jiao again.


    Just to see tall and thin, dressed in black jeans, the boy went to the table where Chi Jiao was.


    Lin Ye also saw Xu ye, and the eyes on the baby''s face suddenly widened.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Bawang Xu ye?" Xu Ye is very famous in the whole star rattan college.


    Quan Jue narrowed his black eyes slightly, didn''t speak, and the dark light floated under his eyes.


    Over there, Chi Jiao looks at Xu Ye standing in front of the table, and the smile on her face disappears quickly.


    "Xu ye, what do you want?" Dangnan thought that Xu Ye was looking for trouble, so he stood up and looked at him on guard.


    Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu are both timid. They are usually afraid of problem teenagers like Xu ye, but now they don''t forget to get up and protect Chi Jiao.


    Xu Ye stares at Chi Jiao.


    She was so happy just now, but she stopped laughing when she saw him.


    Is he that annoying?


    "What did you think about what I told you last time?" Xu Ye looked at Chi Jiao hold out a word, earlobe quietly climbed on the red halo.


    See Xu ye treat Chi Jiao''s attitude so mild, dangnan and Yi Lanlan and Bai Weiyu are muddled.


    Which one is this?


    Most people''s eyes in the dessert shop are focused on Chi Jiao and Xu Ye.


    Some people''s sharp eyes found that little overlord Xu ye, even blushed?!


    What a long time to see you!


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jiao holds the principle of politeness and asks indifferently.


    Being asked by Chi Jiao, Xu Ye is more embarrassed.


    He summoned up enough courage to express himself to Chi Jiao yesterday. Would he like to express himself again today?


    Can feel the eight trigrams line of sight cast in all directions, Xu Ye feels here is not a place to talk.


    "I have something to talk to you about. Why don''t you come out with me?" Xu Ye blushed and choked out such a sentence.


    Bai Weiyu and Yi Lanlan look at each other. They seem to smell the smell of adultery.


    Others also feel that the atmosphere between Xu ye and Chi Jiao is a bit unusual.


    Usually Xu Ye doesn''t beat girls, but he has never been so gentle and patient with any girl.


    Even his own sister, he has a fierce attitude.


    Chi Jiao didn''t move in her seat. She didn''t even look at Xu Ye. "If you have something to say, you can say it here."


    Dangnan see late Jiao to Xu Ye''s attitude so cold and direct, can''t help but raise eyebrows.


    How does she feel that Jiao Jiao''s aura is stronger than Xu Ye''s?


    Lin Ye, who was over there, said to Quan Jue with a big smile, "does little overlord like his primary school sister?"


    As soon as his words fell, Quan Jue stood up.


    Lin ye put his eyes on Quan Jue, "are you going to find my primary school sister?"


    "Back to school." Right Jue tone cold finish saying, lift foot to walk toward restaurant outside.


    Lin Ye looks at Quan Jue''s back and is stunned for half a while. He smiles at random and helplessly, and gets up to chase him.


    Right Jue just walked out of the restaurant, Chi Jiao''s eyes just fell on the street and saw him.


    "Nannan, Xiaolan, Xiaoyu, I''ll go first." Chi Jiao in a hurry to the other three girls said, quickly stood up, in front of her to the side of the road Xu ye, walking to the dessert shop.


    Xu Ye just saw Quan Jue.


    Now see Chi Jiao so anxious appearance, how can he not know she is anxious to find right Jue?

 Chapter 57

    "What are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes out. " Xu Ye instantly restored the attribute of fried hair, and his eyes swept those who were staring at him.


    Those people are very clever to turn their eyes elsewhere.


    And the fried lion, there''s nothing to say.


    Xu Ye has never been so tangled.


    On the one hand, he felt that it was humiliating for him to go after Chi Jiao now.


    But on the other hand, he thinks about the picture of Chi Jiao and Quan Jue together. His heart is like being immersed in ice water. He can''t say how uncomfortable it is.


    This huge tangle lasted less than a minute, Xu ye murmured a curse, then raised his feet, walked out of the dessert shop.


    "What''s going on?" Yi Lan Lan looked at Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu.


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu have a tacit understanding. They know as much as Yi Lanlan.


    "Brother Quan." As soon as Quan Jue went out, he heard a soft voice behind him.


    Lin Ye, who was walking on his side, quickly looked back at Chi Jiao. Her smiling eyes narrowed.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Lin Ye is still very winking. Before the words fall completely, he runs away quickly with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Quan Jue''s steps didn''t stop. Chi Jiao trotted all the way to his side.


    "Brother Quan, you didn''t come back last night." Chi Jiao got up this morning and asked the servant to make sure Quan Jue didn''t go home last night. "Do you have time tonight?"


    In order to have a meal with brother Quan, she became more frustrated and brave.


    Quan Jue looked at the front without strabismus.


    But even if he didn''t go to see Chi Jiao, the sweet smell of strawberry milk on the girl would still float to him.


    Inexplicably feel some agitation in the heart, but Quan Jue does not know why this agitation is.


    At the same time, he remembered the picture of Xu ye and Chi Jiao talking together just now.


    Although he can''t hear what they are saying, the frame of Xu ye and Chi Jiao is very harmonious.


    This makes Quan Jue more upset.


    "There is no time." Quan Jue answered coldly, and his pace quickened.


    Chi Jiao had to trot to keep up with him, "do you want to go home tonight?"


    Quan Jue couldn''t hear a trace of anger from her sweet voice. On the contrary, the anger in his own heart was more intense.


    Doesn''t she know she''s angry?


    His attitude is so bad.


    "If you don''t go home, you won''t go back in the future." Quan Jue''s low voice was a little hoarse.


    Chi Jiao''s steps stopped.


    She suddenly remembered that Quan Jue had moved out of Chi''s home and lived outside after she was admitted to university.


    Is it early now?


    She just stopped for a moment, and Quan Jue walked out a few meters with long legs.


    Chi Jiaozheng is going to chase him again. As a result, her arm is suddenly caught.


    "Why are you chasing him?" The boy''s bright and pleasant voice contains obvious anger.


    Chi Jiao flings away Xu Ye''s hand abruptly and looks at him without expression, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Xu Ye butted his cheek with his tongue and suddenly laughed.


    What is oppressed between the eyebrows and the eyes is the anger.


    Without saying a word, he marched to Quan Jue.


    Soon, he went to the front of Quan Jue and blocked his way.

 Chapter 58

    Quan Jue''s step suddenly a meal, light looking at Xu Ye.


    They were about the same size. Quan Jue was only one head higher than Xu Ye.


    The two stood face to face, and the air flow around them seemed to slow down.


    "Quan Jue, you are a loser." Xu Ye''s lips sparked an uninhibited smile, but he couldn''t see half a smile in his eyes. His eyes were full of full provocation, and he looked at Quan Jue.


    Right Jue lazy Yang Yang lips, casual appearance seems to be no Xu ye in the eye, "no you Diao."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Xu ye had been angry. Now Quan Jue''s careless attitude completely angered him. He stretched out his hand and yanked up Quan Jue''s collar.


    "Xu ye, let go!" Just at this time, Chi Jiao also ran over, a little face a little white.


    Her fawn eyes glared at Xu ye, like an enraged little milk beast.


    Quan Jue didn''t wait for Xu ye to let go, so he broke off his fingers one by one, and then arranged his collar in a slow and orderly way.


    Xu Ye was late Jiao''s eyes stare inexplicably guilty, dry cough a, "I didn''t want to hit his meaning, what are you nervous about?"


    If he didn''t know that Quan Jue was the adopted son of the Chi family and her brother in name, he would have thought that there was something wrong between them.


    Chi Jiao ignores Xu ye, reaches out her small hand and grabs Quan Jue''s wrist. Then she drags him over Xu ye and strides forward.


    Quan Jue felt that Chi Jiao''s hand holding his wrist was surprisingly hot.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned and let her grasp her and stride forward.


    Xu ye see Chi Jiao so pull right Jue left, standing in situ stay Leng for a moment, and then kick in the roadside garbage can.


    The trash can is actually iron, and Xu Ye''s handsome face suddenly changes shape.


    MMP, when it''s bad luck, even the garbage can is angry with him!


    *******


    being dragged to the school gate by Chi Jiao, there are more and more people passing by. Quan Jue seems to suddenly realize something and suddenly shakes Chi Jiao''s hand away.


    He used a bit of strength, Chi Jiao was caught off guard.


    Then, Chi Jiao felt a pang in her stomach.


    Quan Jue, who hadn''t taken two steps just now, caught a glimpse of her squatting down with her stomach in her eyes and stopped.


    "Why?" Quan Jue asked with a frown.


    "Stomachache." Chi Jiao raises her small face and looks at Quan Jue who comes to her again.


    The girl squatted there, looking small.


    The innocent fawns had wet eyes and looked pitiful to the extreme.


    Quan Jue noticed that Chi Jiao''s face was so pale that she was almost transparent. Even her lips were so pale that they had no color.


    "It''s such a pussy." Quan Jue said very irritably.


    Then, he bent down and gently picked Chi Jiao up from the ground.


    In an instant, the young man''s clean Acacia fragrance mixed with light body fragrance penetrated into Chi Jiao''s breath, leaving her brain blank for a short time.


    Around passers-by see right Jue to hold up late Jiao, have put the line of sight on the two of them.


    Feeling a soft ball in his arms, Quan Jue''s handsome face quietly dyed a trace of scarlet.


    "I''ll take you to the infirmary. Be honest and don''t move." He said to the girl in his arms in a cold voice, his eyes did not dare to look at the person in his arms, and he looked at the front without strabismus.


    Chi Jiao pursed a small smile and nodded obediently.

 Chapter 59

    After arriving at the infirmary, the school doctor helps Chi Jiao to have a simple examination, and finally concludes that she has acute gastroenteritis and needs a drip.


    Chi Jiao knew that her body was still very weak. She had overdrawn her body strength to teach others. At noon, she had a heavy meal, which was due to her weak stomach, which led to her gastroenteritis.


    I have medicine with me, but Chi Jiao doesn''t want to use it now.


    She was lying on the bed, dribbling, her eyes were reluctant to blink, looking at Quan Jue sitting on the chair beside the bed.


    Quan Jue was a little uncomfortable with her gaze. She frowned and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "The stomach still hurts." Chi Jiao said softly.


    It''s not that she''s lying, it''s really painful.


    She has always been very sensitive to pain, a little bit of so lost pain can be magnified several times, let her pain to tears.


    Quan Jue originally planned to leave if Chi Jiao was better, but when he heard Chi Jiao say so, he had no way to leave again.


    This is the lunch break time. After the school doctor gave Chi Jiao a drip, she went to the rest room to have a rest. In the small ward of the clinic, only Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were left.


    Quan Jue felt a little embarrassed and stood up and said, "I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    Waiting for Quan Jue to come back with a disposable paper cup, Chi Jiao blinked at the watery deer and said, "you feed me."


    Quan Jue


    However, looking at Chi Jiao''s pale smile, he found that he could not say no, which made him more irritable and annoyed than ever.


    With no real emotion on her face, Quan Jue did what Chi Jiao said. She was a little clumsy but carefully helped her up and carefully fed her water.


    The warm boiled water washes away the dry feeling in her throat. Chi Jiao doesn''t want to lie down after drinking the water. She just sits on the bed and looks at Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, you said just now that you are not going to live in our house. Where are you going to live? "Chi Jiao suddenly thought of this very important problem.


    If brother Quan really doesn''t live in Chi''s house, she will lose many opportunities to get close to him.


    "I rented a house outside." Right Jue light answer, the corner of the lip suddenly recalled the arc of ridicule, dark eyes deep look to Chi Jiao, "that''s your home, not my home."


    Where did we come from?


    "Can I visit brother Quan?" Chi Jiao directly blocks out his sarcasm and looks at Quan Jue with bright eyes.


    She knows Quan Jue is not happy in Chi Jiao, so she won''t stop Quan Jue if she wants to leave.


    Quan Jue saw that she didn''t care about his sarcasm at all, and looked at herself with expectant eyes. It was like a fishbone stuck in her throat.


    Is she heartless or does she really have no temper?


    "Whatever you want." After a while, Quan Jue uttered two words coldly from her thin lips.


    Chi Jiao picked up her mobile phone, transferred the memo out, and then handed it to Quan Jue, "address."


    Right Jue took the phone, the address entered up, and then handed the phone to Chi Jiao: "nothing, don''t bother me."


    Chi Jiao nodded casually. Quan Jue didn''t know if she really took his words to heart.


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Quan Jue then stood up and walked out.


    Chi Jiao lies on the bed again, her stomach is still very uncomfortable, and her body is a little weak.

 Chapter 60

    Right Jue out of the infirmary, call Chi Mingwei.


    "Quan Jue?" After the phone is connected, Chi Mingwei''s confused voice comes from the receiver. It seems that he is surprised that Quan Jue will call him.


    "Chi Jiao is not feeling well. She has acute gastroenteritis. Now she is in the school clinic." Right Jue finish saying this words, also no matter what reaction Chi Mingwei is, hang up the phone.


    Holding a mobile phone in her hand, Quan Jue''s mind is all about Chi Jiao''s pale and fragile face.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    I know I can''t get close to her. If I''m not careful, I will be doomed.


    But I still can''t control myself.


    Meet Chi Jiao, his self-discipline seems to have seen a ghost.


    He calmed down outside for a while before Quan Jue returned to the clinic.


    Chi Jiao has fallen asleep on the bed.


    There is no quilt on the body, the body curled up into a ball, sleeping face looks more clever than usual.


    Quan Jue pulled the quilt and gently covered her body, slowing down her speed.


    Then he sat back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Chi Mingwei received Quan Jue''s call. He was so worried that he rushed to the school.


    Stepping into the small ward, Chi Mingwei sees a picture of Chi Jiao lying on the bed and Quan Jue sitting on a chair with her eyes closed. He actually sees a beautiful feeling from it.


    When Quan Jue heard the news, he opened his eyes and saw Chi Mingwei, so he stood up.


    "You come out with me." Chi Mingwei said to Quan Jue in a low voice with a gloomy face. Then he turned around and walked out of the small ward first.


    Quan Jue pursed her thin lips, took a look at Chi Jiao, who was still sleeping, and raised her feet to follow her.


    Not far behind the infirmary is the artificial lake. There is a small forest between the infirmary and the artificial lake.


    Chi Mingwei went to the woods to stand, and Quan Jue stopped.


    "How are you with Jiao Jiao?" Chi Mingwei turns around and looks at Quan Jue coldly.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with you." Quan Jue''s attitude is also very cold.


    "Nothing to do with me? Is this the attitude you and your elders should have? " Chi Mingwei was almost furious, and the tendons of his forehead jumped up.


    If good upbringing had not controlled him, he would have slapped Quan Jue in the face now.


    "Don''t always take on the elder''s posture to press me." Quan Jue sneers, and his words can make Chi Mingwei split.


    Take a deep breath. Chi Mingwei tells himself not to get angry with this little boy. He always does. He feeds an unfamiliar wolf.


    "There''s one thing I want you to remember. Quan Jue, Jiaojiao has a simple personality. Stay away from her and don''t hurt her. " Chi Mingwei looked at Quan Jue and said word by word.


    Quan Jue''s fingers move. He reexamines Chi Mingwei.


    Since the woman died, he was brought back to Chi''s home by Chi Mingwei. He has never seen Chi Mingwei so nervous.


    It seems that it''s the most precious thing for you, and you''ve been peeped at.


    That''s an interesting expression.


    "It seems that Chijiao is very important to you." Quan Jue''s dark eyes flashed with deep and evil light, and looked at Chi Mingwei straight, "if she is destroyed, will you be crazy?"


    Chi Mingwei saw the evil and morbid smile on Quan Jue''s face again. A chill sprang up from his back and made his hair stand up.


    He always thought Quan Jue was a lunatic, just like his psychotic mother.


    Therefore, he didn''t want Jiaojiao and quanjue to have too much contact.

 Chapter 61

    "If I knew you were like this, then I would let you live and die in the orphanage." Chi Mingwei felt that the biggest mistake he did was to bring Quan Jue to Chi''s family.


    "Do you really think I don''t know who made me an orphan?" Quan Jue''s lips were filled with a sneer.


    His gentle tone, like a heavy thunder, exploded in Chi Mingwei''s ear, making him look a little flustered.


    "You, when did you know?" Chi Mingwei''s voice is obviously a little unsteady.


    "You owe me, sooner or later." Quan Jue didn''t answer Chi Mingwei. After putting down a word, she turned and left.


    This time, Chi Mingwei didn''t have the courage to call Quan Jue again. He was still in a state of great surprise.


    He always thought Quan Jue didn''t know about that.


    But seeing that, Quan Jue probably knew it a long time ago.


    So, is Quan Jue so hostile to Chi''s family?


    After Chi Jiao wakes up, the person sitting in front of her becomes Chi Mingwei.


    "Dad?" She blinked a little confused, originally sweet voice a little hoarse.


    "Jiaojiao, how are you feeling now? Do you need leave to go to the hospital? " Chi Mingwei asked with a loving smile.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t understand why she accidentally falls asleep. When she wakes up, she can''t see Quan Jue. Instead, she sees her father.


    "No, Dad. Where''s brother Quan?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Chi Mingwei asked Quan Jue as soon as she woke up, and the smile on her face almost broke.


    "He''s back in class. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon." Chi Mingwei hides his embarrassment.


    Chi Jiao:! "


    Did she sleep so long?!


    "I''ve asked your teacher for leave. Now we can go straight home." Chi Mingwei felt that he had to accompany Jiaojiao well and let her pay less attention to Quan Jue. "Will dad accompany you to dinner tonight?"


    Chi Jiao''s reply was good.


    ******


    ZHU Limin was surprised to see Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao go home together.


    Chi Mingwei explained to Zhu Limin why they came back together. Zhu Limin immediately asked Chi Jiao about the situation, and then went to tell the chef at home to make light dishes this evening.


    After Chi Jiao went back to her room, Zhu Limin said to Chi Mingwei with a smile, "Yanyan won''t eat at home at night, and Ozawa is doing her homework. "


    " where is Yanyan? " Chi Mingwei asked faintly.


    Because of the forum post, he still has a bad impression on Chi Yan, so when he mentions Chi Yan, his attitude is not as enthusiastic as before.


    "Today is the birthday of the mayor''s wife. The mayor took this opportunity to hold a charity dinner. Yanyan has a good relationship with the mayor''s family. She has received the invitation Zhu Limin said with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei nodded lightly.


    Zhu Limin saw Chi Mingwei''s expression was always light, and her eyes flashed a trace of darkness.


    "Originally Yanyan wanted to take Jiaojiao to see the world, but now the relationship between the two sisters is tense, so..." Zhu said.


    "Jiaojiao doesn''t like crowded occasions, and she doesn''t need too much communication. "Chi Mingwei said.


    The smile on Zhu Limin''s face is almost out of control. She thinks Chi Mingwei is deliberately biting her, but she has no evidence.


    After the late Jiao returns to the room, still took out the medicine that recuperates intestines and stomach to swallow.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Chi Jiao sees that it''s a strange phone number and turns on the phone with a light look.


    "Hello, Miss Chi. I''m Jianshan."

 Chapter 62

    The person on the other side of the phone is saying something with a very careful and gentle attitude, but Chi Jiao is struggling to figure out who the caller is.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally remembered it.


    Jane Shan, the mayor''s wife of white city.


    She had saved Jane''s mother before, so she had her phone number.


    "Miss Chi, didn''t you receive the invitation?" Janshan''s voice went on.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to go to the party, but I''ve got my heart sent." Chi Jiao knows that Jianshan is talking about the charity dinner tonight. She has already received the invitation and arranged for someone to send a gift this evening.


    All the gifts Jane received this evening will be auctioned on the spot and donated to charities to help the children in the mountains build schools.


    Therefore, chijiaote specially painted a picture symbolizing light and hope.


    "I hear you are back in Baicheng now? Have afternoon tea if you have time? " Jianshan is very sorry that Chi Jiao can''t show up.


    "Mrs. Jane, I hope that my life in white city will not be known to more people, including my family." Chi Jiao''s voice is light.


    Jane Shan on the other side of the phone was obviously stunned. After a while, she said, "OK, I see."


    After the phone hangs up, Jianshan looks at the mobile phone in her hand, still can''t understand why Chi Jiao doesn''t want to reveal her whereabouts, and it seems that the people in the Chi family don''t know that their second young lady is a big man with big eyes.


    Obviously, she has a dazzling light, but she doesn''t want to be known by others, and even keeps it from her family. This second miss of the Chi family is really interesting.


    "Mom." Jianshan heard the cry, turned to see Yunqiang with Chi Yan came to her side.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the talented girl Chi Yan I mentioned to you before." Yunqiang said to Jianshan playfully.


    Genius girl?


    These four words make Jianshan think of Chi Jiao again. Those four words are most suitable only for that girl.


    "Hello, Aunt Jane. Happy birthday. "Chi Yan is wearing a red dress, showing her beautiful body.


    Jane Shan gave a faint smile and nodded.


    "Mom, Yanyan is very powerful, especially in cardiology. I can take some time to let Yanyan see her body for grandma these days." Cloud Qiang a face adoration of saw a body side of late Yan.


    "Xiaoqiang, I''m flattered. I''m not that strong, but I''m willing to do my best." Although Chi Yan''s words are like this, the pride between her eyebrows and eyes can''t be covered.


    "It''s not easy for you two. I''ve found a more suitable person to take care of your grandmother." I don''t know why, Jianshan looks at Chi Yan very unhappy.


    She always felt that the girl in front of her was too tactful and worldly, which was totally different from Chi Jiao''s weak character. She preferred the latter.


    "A more suitable person? Who is it? " Yun Qiang asked with a frown.


    Jianshan thought of the words arranged by Chi Jiao, took a deep look at Chi Yan next to her, and said, "we''ll talk about this later, Qiang Qiang. I''ll entertain the guests. You can take your friends around."


    With that, Jianshan left with her feet raised.


    Chi Yan didn''t expect that she would be rejected, so she was stunned.


    Yunqiang did not expect things to become like this, she saw Chi Yan''s face is not very good-looking, hurriedly to comfort Chi Yan, "Yan Yan, I''m really sorry, I don''t know my mother has found someone."


    Chi Yan''s face reluctantly raised a smile, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to put it in your heart. No matter who it is, just take care of grandma''s body. "


    Well, she wants to see which immortal Jane Shan can find to save the old woman.


    She had learned about her grandmother from Yunqiang before, and the old woman couldn''t live for several years at all.

 Chapter 63

    Cloud Qiang don''t know what is in Chi Yan''s heart, she is still very sorry.


    "It''s time for Yunhan to come. Let''s go to the door and have a look? "Yun Qiang said to Chi Yan with a smile.


    The expression of late Yan is again a stiff, "you invite to allow cold?"


    Before cloud Qiang and she said, don''t plan to please blue allow cold.


    Because this banquet belongs to women''s feast, men are very few.


    If LAN Yunhan comes, how can she greet Yan Zhengchen when Yan Zhengchen comes?


    "Yun Han won''t tell you. He wants to surprise you." Cloud Qiang intimate embrace late Yan''s arm, pull her to the door.


    The late Yan rigid Yang Yang lips Cape, this can be really surprised.


    ******


    after dinner, Chi Jiao planned to go back to her room, but Chi Mingwei stopped her.


    "Jiaojiao, sit in the living room for a while and have a chat with dad?" Chi Mingwei said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Zhu Limin and Chi Ze also stay. While Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao are chatting, Chi Ze''s eyes look at Chi Jiao from time to time, and their fundus is flashing with a bad light.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s almost new year. This year, I plan to go abroad for my family''s holiday and diving. Do you have any islands you want to go to? "Chi Mingwei asked Chi Jiao.


    "Second sister, can you dive?" Chi Ze blinks big eyes like black grapes, looking at Chi Jiao and asking.


    "I''m not very good at swimming." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Chi Ze immediately showed a look of disgust, he knew that she would not do anything, how could he have such a stupid sister?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know too well. You can ask a personal trainer to teach you." Zhu Limin said with a smile.


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows. She already has a diving coach certificate.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    "Is brother Quan going, too?" Chi Jiao raised her lips and asked, staring at Chi Mingwei with clear and innocent eyes.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao''s clear and innocent eyes, and what comes to his mind is Quan Jue''s delicate face.


    Can''t help but think of what Quan Jue said today, Chi Mingwei shook his head, "he won''t go."


    Chi Jiao''s smile faded down immediately. "I''ll talk about it then. I''d like to stay at home with my grandfather. I haven''t lived together with my grandfather."


    Chi Mingwei clearly feels that Chi Jiao''s mood is suddenly not high, but he can''t say anything.


    "In other words, xiaojue didn''t come back last night and hasn''t come back today. What''s the matter?" While observing Chi Jiao''s expression, Zhu Limin asked Chi Mingwei, "did you call that child?"


    Chi Mingwei doesn''t know where Quan Jue has gone. Of course, he won''t call Quan Jue.


    Today, after knowing what Quan Jue thought, he was even afraid of the boy.


    There is a kind of madness that can destroy the world in that teenager''s bones, that is a madman.


    Chi Jiao''s face didn''t change. She didn''t seem to hear what Zhu Limin said. She picked up a grape from the fruit plate and put it in her mouth.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rings suddenly.


    Chi Ze suddenly stood up from the sofa and ran to the porch, "it''s my sister who''s back. I''ll open the door!"


    He has been staying in the living room, enduring to be with the people he hates most now, just to wait for Chi Yan.


    Chi Mingwei takes a look at Chi Jiao and sees her sitting quietly eating grapes. He sighs in his heart.


    Jiaojiao looks like she doesn''t care about the post on the school forum at all.


    She has such a soft and glutinous character. What can she do if she suffers losses in the future?

 Chapter 64

    Chi Yan and Chi Ze come from the porch. They talk and laugh.


    Zhu Limin see Chi Yan''s hand holding a huge black bag, eyes a bright, "Yan Yan, you bought things back?"


    Chi Yan nodded, went straight to Chi Mingwei and said excitedly, "Dad, there was a new work of an at this auction. I took it down. "


    chi Jiao, who is eating grapes, takes a slight action and looks up at Chi Yan.


    When Chi Yan talks to Chi Mingwei, she has been paying close attention to Chi Jiao''s movements. Seeing that she looks up at herself, she says to Chi Jiao with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, if you haven''t touched traditional Chinese painting, you should not know an. An is a very talented painter. Her father and Ozawa like her paintings very much. "


    It''s a surprise for Chi Yan to be able to auction an''s paintings today.


    Even if she spent nearly half of her savings to shoot that painting, it was worth it for her.


    Sure enough, Chi Mingwei heard that Chi Yan actually photographed an''s painting, and his face was excited. "Yan Yan, let me have a look."


    Chi Yan carefully takes out the painting and unfolds it on the tea table.


    It''s a landscape painting. The characters in the painting are perfectly integrated with the surrounding lifelike natural scenery, giving people a very comfortable and clear feeling.


    Chi Jiao glanced at the painting, which was made by her not long ago.


    ¡±Yes, it''s really an''s painting, her style is vigorous, atmosphere is very fine "Chi Mingwei looked at the painting with admiration.


    "Dad, this painting is for you." Chi Yan said with a smile.


    "Sister, you are really good. I like this painting as well." Chi Zeman looks at Chi Mingwei enviously.


    His idol is an, he is now so hard to prepare for the exhibition, also want to have a chance to see an.


    An is very mysterious, so far no one has seen her how old she is. However, some professional Chinese painting masters speculate that an is at least a middle-aged person, otherwise ordinary people can''t draw such rare paintings.


    However, Chi Ze doesn''t care who an is. Anyway, an is his idol.


    See late Ze a face adore, late Jiao couldn''t help shaking shoulder.


    It''s a chill for her to be liked by such fans.


    But Chi Jiao''s frown, in Zhu Limin''s mother''s and daughter''s eyes, turns into a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    "Ouch, we are so happy. We forget that Jiaojiao has never been in touch with traditional Chinese painting. Jiaojiao, don''t be discouraged if you can''t understand it. If you want to understand traditional Chinese painting, you are very particular about artistic details. You haven''t touched it before, and it''s normal if you can''t understand it. " Chi Yan raised her hand and covered her lips with a smile, but there was no apology in her eyes, only a schadenfreude smile.


    "It''s no big deal. Jiaojiao, when the next painting exhibition is held, we''ll take you with us. You can also understand what your father likes and cultivate his sentiment. " Zhu Limin said with a sneer in her heart.


    Chijiao is such a bumpkin. Even if she went to the painting exhibition, it was a shame.


    "It''s OK to go, but you''d better not talk about it. There are all masters of traditional Chinese painting in an''s art exhibition. If you don''t know how to pretend to understand it, you will definitely make people laugh." Chi Ze disdains to see Chi Jiao.


    "Ozawa, how did you talk to your sister?" Chi Mingwei gave a serious warning, and when he finished looking at Chi Jiao, he had changed a smiling face. "Jiao Jiao, don''t care too much about Ozawa''s words. It''s just that he likes an so much. Next time, dad will take you to the exhibition

 Chapter 65

    Chi Jiao from the beginning to the end is a face indifferent smile, "well, Dad, I''m a little tired, I want to go up to have a rest."


    "All right, let''s go." Chi Mingwei watched Chi Jiao go upstairs.


    "Hum, what are you tired of? I don''t think she can understand painting, so she has to go?" Chi Ze hummed.


    Zhu Limin see Chi Mingwei unhappy frown, quickly grab in front of him, scold Chi Ze, "Ozawa, can''t talk like this."


    To say that, at least not in front of Chi Mingwei. Chi Mingwei likes that little slut so much. If he talks too much, Chi Mingwei gets angry, they will have bad luck.


    "Dad, don''t worry about Ozawa. Tell me, do you like this painting?" Chi Yan embraces Chi Mingwei''s arm, waiting for his answer.


    "Of course, Yan Yan, you have a heart." Chi Mingwei said and raised his hand to touch Chi Yan''s head.


    Chi Yan smiles and leans her head on Chi Mingwei''s shoulder.


    What about Chi Jiao''s popularity? She doesn''t understand her father''s preference and has no money to buy an authentic work!


    All is just the beginning, she will let Chi Jiao slowly understand the gap between them!


    "Of course Yanyan has a heart. Husband, I think we should mount this picture and hang it in the living room. This is an authentic work of an. If a guest comes to our house and sees this painting, we will have light on our face. " Zhu Limin put forward a proposal.


    "Yes, it''s time to mount the painting well, otherwise it will be a pity to get it dirty and damaged." Chi Ze said, looking at the painting and unwilling to move away.


    When the family said this, they were all smiling. They happily looked for a picture frame and mounted the ink painting and hung it in the most prominent position in the living room.


    Chi Jiao is not interested in seeing the happy expression of those people when they hang up her paintings. She takes a bath early and goes to bed.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao went to school early.


    Today, I didn''t go to school with my brother. Chi Jiao walked in the campus depressed and passed by the teaching building of senior grade.


    Chi Jiao has been wandering, until she suddenly hears a scream in her ear.


    Chi Jiao subconsciously stops and looks up at the roof.


    Whoosh, Chi Jiao vaguely saw a figure falling from the sky, with a loud noise, crashing on the marble floor in front of her.


    Then, bursts of brittle sound of bone fracture burst into Chi Jiao''s ears. She watched the blood splashing around. A girl in school uniform seemed to be a butterfly with broken wings and fell into a pool of blood.


    Four splashes of blood, one splashed on Chi Jiao''s face.


    On Chi Jiao''s snow-white face, the blood is like a bloodthirsty Mandora, blooming quietly.


    At the moment of touching the blood, a large memory that didn''t belong to Chi Jiao appeared in front of her eyes.


    That''s the memory of the girl who jumped to death, the dark basement, the smell of blood and sweat mixed up, her body is all bloodstains, in front of a man with a light on his back.


    "Please, wuwuwu, let me go." Chi Jiao peeps into the memory and vaguely feels that the figure of the man who abused the girl student looks familiar.


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao to see clearly, the memory of life carried by the blood suddenly stops.


    And all around her, it was a mess.

 Chapter 66

    The screams of fear continued to ring out, and some timid girls were directly frightened by the scene in front of them.


    "Dead! Someone jumped off a building and killed himself! Go and ask the teacher to come In the crowd, I don''t know who is shaking and yelling this sentence, which makes other students at a loss.


    In contrast, Chi Jiao is the calmest person on the scene. She takes out a paper towel and wipes the blood off her face. She looks at the girl student in the pool of blood.


    The girl students are wearing the uniform of senior grade, with broken limbs and strangely sticking to the ground.


    Her sternum and frontal bone had been broken and deformed, her eyes were loose and unfocused, and she had lost her breath.


    It''s not the first time Chi Jiao has seen a corpse, but it''s the first time she''s seen someone else jump off a building and die in front of her.


    Looking at the corpse of the girl student, she found the clue.


    "How could there be so many wounds on this man?" The late Jiao doesn''t understand of looking at the corpse wounded leg, murmur of soliloquy way.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Chi Jiao can see at a glance that the girl has a lot of trauma, which is not caused by jumping off a building. Moreover, the shapes of these wounds are different, which should be caused by beating with different things.


    Chi Jiao looked at the girl, even if the other party died, still can see her deep despair from her eyes with tears.


    What''s the matter that makes a young girl choose to jump off a building?


    Just two or three minutes later, the teachers who heard the news had rushed over.


    "Everyone step back and stay away." The teachers came forward to check the situation of the girl who jumped from the building.


    Everyone was waiting nervously. When the teachers found that she was out of breath, her face was very ugly. "No, she was out of breath."


    The students around them were even more frightened when they heard this.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. The teachers will be responsible for this. Please go back to the classroom." A male teacher tried to take care of the students'' mood, soothe the students'' mood and disperse them.


    Soon, the teachers found Chi Jiao who was closer to the body.


    Chi Jiao''s back looks very thin, which makes people feel sad.


    "What''s the matter with the child? Why are you still here? Are you scared? " At present, a male teacher asked.


    "That girl happened to pass by, she, she just saw that girl jump off the roof." A girl was scared to cry and explained to the teachers while wiping her tears.


    "She is Chi Jiao in our class." Xing Yue is also present and recognizes Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao, such a charming little girl, must be scared to see such a terrible scene!


    Xing Yue felt sorry for Chi Jiao. She thought Chi Jiao was scared and silly. She quickly came over and covered her eyes. "Good boy, don''t look. It''s OK. Will the teacher take you home?"


    No matter who suddenly watched a man jump to death in front of him, he must have suffered a great mental blow.


    "Teacher, I''m fine." However, Chi Jiao''s tone is steady, and then she pulls away Xing Yue''s hand.


    Xing Yue is surprised to bow her head, and the result happens to match Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    Chi jiaosheng''s charming and lovely, a pair of beautiful big eyes is shining, no fear, only a calm.


    Xing Yue is a little surprised. Can''t believe Chi Jiao is so calm?


    "Teacher, I''m a little scared. I want to go back to the classroom first." Chi Jiao said suddenly.

 Chapter 67

    Xing Yue just came back and nodded, "Oh, OK, can you go back by yourself?"


    "Yes." Chi Jiao nodded, then went around the crowd and walked away.


    All the way back to the classroom, Chi Jiao came to his position to sit down.


    Recalling the scene just now, Chi Jiao was still a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not that the bloody scene is so terrible, but Chi Jiao''s memory of the girl before she died, which makes her feel the girl''s despair and pain very clearly.


    "Xiaojiaojiao, why are you sitting here alone? Come on, have breakfast. " Xu Ye just into the class to see Chi Jiao in a daze, quickly went to a hand grab cake and fresh soymilk on Chi Jiao''s desk.


    Chi Jiao looked up at Xu ye: "no appetite, don''t want to eat."


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Xu ye asked anxiously.


    Chi Jiao shakes her head, and then sees Yi Lan Lan and three people come in.


    "Xu ye, you don''t know, just now a student sister jumped to commit suicide, just fell in front of Jiaojiao, scared her." Dang Nan thought of the picture and said, "when we came, teacher Xing specially told us to take good care of Jiaojiao. Don''t find fault with her."


    "Jiaojiao, are you ok? Are you still afraid? " Bai Weiyu sits beside Chi Jiao and asks about her.


    "I''m fine." Chi Jiao smiles.


    "Jiaojiao, why didn''t you come yesterday afternoon?" Elaine asked.


    "I didn''t come yesterday because I had a stomachache." Chi Jiao said softly.


    "Are you more uncomfortable now? Jiaojiao, don''t be forced. If you feel uncomfortable, ask for leave and go back to rest? " Dang Nan frowns and looks at Chi Jiao anxiously.


    "I''m really OK. It''s much better than yesterday."


    "We inquired on our way here. That girl is a well-known good student in senior three, Lin Tiantian. Everyone says that she has been in love for a long time recently. She behaves badly and kills herself when she is lovelorn. " Yi Lan Lan sighed, "it''s not worth dying for a man. Her parents know how sad it is."


    "Do you know who Lin Xuejie''s boyfriend is?" Chi Jiao shows curiosity.


    "I don''t know. Lin Xuejie was very careful when she was in love. She kept it a secret and didn''t tell anyone who her boyfriend was Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao puzzled.


    At this time, the monitor came into the door and announced to everyone, "Mr. Xing Yue has something to deal with now. The first class has been transferred to art class. Let''s go to the studio. Mr. Jin is waiting for us."


    Xing Yue, as one of the teachers who witnessed Lin Tiantian jump from a building, has to deal with this matter.


    The students agreed to come down, absent-minded pack things, go to the studio.


    Along the way, everyone was talking about Lin Tiantian''s jumping off a building.


    Chi Jiao listens attentively, and finds that what everyone says is similar to what they say. They all say that Lin Tiantian jumps off the building because of puppy love and lovelorn.


    Chi Jiao thinks about it. She sits in her seat and stares at the white paper in a daze when she is in art class.


    When Chi Jiao is thinking about Lin Tiantian''s memory, who is the familiar man''s figure? A shadow blocks the sunshine on her side, and Jin Yiming''s warm voice rings.


    "Chi Jiao, what are you thinking?"


    Chi Jiao raised her head and looked at the man standing beside her.


    He was wearing a neat suit, a beautiful white face with gold rimmed eyes, and a gentle smile on his face.

 Chapter 68

    "Sorry, I''m distracted." Chi Jiao smiles, and her eyes cover the cold light passing by.


    "If you don''t feel well, remember to tell the teacher." Jin Yiming still talks to Chi Jiao in that kind of gentle and amiable tone.


    Chi Jiao nodded faintly.


    The difference between Xingteng college and other schools is that it attaches great importance to the development of diversified culture, and the side course is also very important, so it will also be assessed.


    Jin Yiming is the most popular male teacher in senior high school. His class is humorous and witty. In addition, he has a little reputation in the oil painting industry, so everyone takes his class seriously.


    A class ended in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere. After the bell rang, Jin Yiming packed up the teaching materials and went down from the platform to Bai Weiyu. "Bai Weiyu, please go to the office with me."


    Bai Weiyu looks up at Jin Yiming with a smile on her face. Her small white face is tinged with a faint blush and nods gently.


    Chi Jiao looks at the back of Jin Yiming and Bai Weiyu leaving together, and her expression is thoughtful.


    "Xiaojiaojiao, let''s go back to the classroom together." Sitting behind Chi Jiao, Xu Ye suddenly leans over and asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and pushed the face in front of her to one side, "No."


    "Jiaojiao, shall we go back to the classroom together?" Just at this time, Dang Nan and Yi Lanlan also came over.


    Chi Jiao immediately picks up her things, stands up and goes with Dang Nan and Yi Lan Lan.


    "Xiaojiaojiao, wait for me." Xu Ye keeps up with Chi Jiao.


    Three girls walk in front, talking and laughing, Xu Ye follows Chi Jiao.


    After returning to the classroom, Chi Jiao puts her things on the seat, and then goes to the bathroom with Dang Nan and Yi Lan Lan.


    Xu ye also wants to follow, dangnan looks back and smiles, "we''re going to the women''s toilet, Xu Dashao, do you want to go?"


    Yi Lan Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu ye a handsome face suddenly black down, but due to Chi Jiao''s face, he is not good to Party Nan attack, can only endure.


    He''s following Chi Jiao today because he wants to talk to her.


    If Chi Jiao is someone else, then he can directly take her to a place where there is no one to talk about.


    But the other party is Chijiao, so he can''t use his overbearing and unreasonable way.


    "Jiaojiao, does Xu ye like you?" After walking out of the classroom, the thief smiles and asks Chi Jiao.


    "I think he likes Jiaojiao, too. He has a good eye." Dang Nan is Chi Jiao''s No.1 face powder. For the first time, she thinks that the little overlord in her class has aesthetic value.


    "It''s just children''s mischief." Late Jiao light said a sentence.


    Dang Nan and Yi Lan all look at Chi Jiao. It''s hard to believe that she will say such a mature sentence.


    However, Jiaojiao''s serious appearance is more lovely!!


    If they are boys, they will also like Jiaojiao, a sweet and soft girl.


    So Xu Ye likes Jiaojiao, which is too normal.


    "By the way, what''s Mr. Jin doing with Weiyu?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Xiaoyu is going to take part in the oil painting competition held in our city. Maybe Mr. Jin asked her to discuss it. "Answered Dang Nan.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and nodded slowly.


    I hope she thinks too much.


    After school in the evening, Chi Jiao shakes off Xu ye who has been sticking to her and goes to Quan Jue''s class to find him.


    As a result, he didn''t find Quan Jue. Instead, he met Lin Ye, who was always with Quan Jue.


    "Quan Jue didn''t come to class today." Lin Ye said to Chi Jiao with a smile, "if you want to find him, go to the place where he lives."

 Chapter 69

    "Thank you, senior." Chi Jiao smiles and says to Lin Ye.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Lin Ye repeatedly said that the more he felt that the girl in front of him was a good girl, the more he felt that Quan Jue was an asshole. Treat such a cute girl, or a face paralysis, is not an asshole what.


    Chi Jiao and Lin ye say goodbye and call Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue is usually very self-discipline, not the kind of person who will be absent from school for no reason.


    She was worried that something had happened to Quan Jue.


    It''s just that the phone has been called five times, but no one is connected there.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath. It seemed that she had to go to his place to have a look this evening.


    At 8 pm, xian''anju.


    The antique architectural style is particularly low-key and quiet in the dazzling city. Chi Jiao just got off the taxi and looked at her.


    Chi Yan sits in the co driver''s seat of the Mercedes Benz sports car. Seeing Chi Jiao, she raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    Sitting in the driving position of LAN Yunhan also saw Chi Jiao, eyebrows gently wrinkled, to the body side of Chi Yan asked: "how do you call her?"


    "I didn''t call it." Chi Yan light said, seeing Chi Jiao like a joy off the rabbit slipped into the door of xian''anju, eyes thoughtful.


    As far as she knows, Chi Jiao has no friends in Baicheng. Who did she make an appointment with to come here today?


    "It''s not your call. Today''s occasion is not suitable for her. When we have time, we''ll have a dinner with your sister. " LAN Yunhan said with a smile.


    Chi Yan thinks of the person she wants to see later, and she can''t help her lips rising.


    After parking the car, Chi Yan and LAN Yunhan join hands and enter xiananju.


    "The guests in 008 private room must be well treated. They are all big men. Don''t neglect them. Do you know?" When passing by the lobby manager, Chi Yan just hears him talking to two waiters.


    Usually, there are rich people and people with better backgrounds who come to xiananju, a high-end restaurant with a per capita consumption of thousands.


    The eye color of late Yan flashed a faint light, left a mind.


    ******


    chi Jiao pushes open the door of 008 private room, and all the people waiting for her in the room look at her.


    There are already several people sitting in front of the round table, four men and one woman. The main seat is empty.


    Chi Jiao obviously felt that her eyes were mixed with resentment, and a cold sweat fell from her forehead.


    "Jiaojiao, come and sit down." Sitting next to the throne, Yan Zhengchen tilted his thin lips and waved to Chi Jiao.


    The others didn''t speak, just staring at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao walks slowly to the theme beside Yan Zhengchen. When she passes by Yan Qingqing, Yan Qingqing casts a sympathetic look at her.


    "Jiaojiao, why did you choose to go back to Baicheng?" Chi Jiaocai just sat down on the chair. Chi Yexi, who was sitting on her right hand, asked her directly.


    His face, which is more beautiful than a woman, has a look of three points of resentment, and his enchanting tawny eyes are staring at Chi Jiao tightly.


    If there are other people present at this time, I can''t believe that this young man, who looks like a very resentful woman, is a famous high cold man in the entertainment circle, Chi Yexi, the youngest film emperor in China.


    Yan Zhengchen looks at Chi Jiao with a smile, waiting for her answer.


    This question, he already knew the answer, but still wanted to hear Jiaojiao say it in person.

 Chapter 70

    "Jiaojiao, I heard you fell in love, didn''t you?" Sitting opposite Chi Jiao, Gong LV pushes up the rimless glasses on the bridge of her nose. Wen Sheng asks.


    Although his tone is very gentle, his aura is not gentle at all, even some Shura fields.


    That pair of blue eyes such as gem is more serious stare at Chi Jiao, don''t let her any expression change.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be punished? Don''t freak us out, we''re pretty Sitting next to Gong LV, the boy looks about the same size as Chi Jiao, a little baby fat and cute, with a loose smile on her face. As she talks, she blinks her eyes at Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, you come to tell her brother secretly, are you really in love? It''s normal for a little girl''s heart to sprout. "


    "Gu, don''t talk nonsense." Yan Zhengchen threw a cold eye knife at Gu''s spare time.


    Gu did a zipper action to his mouth, comfortable.


    Chi Jiao was bombed by several people in turn, but she still looked the same, "you all know that, so you don''t have to ask me any more."


    Gu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes widened. He looked at Chi Jiao incredulously.


    "Jiaojiao, do you really like your adopted son?" The tone of gonglv has the meaning of gritting teeth.


    The expressions on Chi Yexi''s and Yan Zhengchen''s faces are not much better.


    Yan Qingqing looked at the four men, one by one, showing the expression that their cabbage was arched by pigs. He was glad that Shen Liao didn''t come today. Otherwise, if she knew Jiaojiao''s puppy love, she would have to fight with the boy she liked.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head.


    She didn''t plan to hide it. She just likes Quan Jue. Even if people all over the world know that Chi Jiao likes Quan Jue, she''s not afraid.


    See late Jiao so decisive admit, in addition to the presence of Yan Qingqing, the other four men''s heart are crackling broken.


    They are still young, how can they fall in love!


    Who in the world can make Jiaojiao move?!


    "So you''re willing to go home late, not to go to Beijing, just for that boy?" Gu Chu holds his heart and looks at Chi Jiao, "you''re so sad for your brother."


    , late Jiao, looked at his eyes with his dislike little eyes. "If you are very busy, if you are idle, then the labs in F state are missing people.


    Gu Chu sat up straight and said, "Jiaojiao, I support you. No matter what decision you make, as long as you can be happy, I will support you. "


    Chi Jiao hummed twice, and temporarily gave up the idea of sending Gu to f state.


    "Ah, I say you guys, don''t forget who is the real boss." Yan Qingqing''s eyes slowly swept over the several men present, with a smile of chivalrous promotion in his tone, "Jiaojiao is your boss, do you have such a way to ask the boss to blame? "


    several men were speechless.


    There is nothing wrong with what Yan Qingqing said. Although Jiaojiao is younger than them, she is their boss.


    "Why didn''t Shen Liao come?" Chi Jiao suddenly asked.


    "Master sent Shen Liao to r country. It''s estimated that he will come back in a week. He said that he would come to see you alone. "Yan Qingqing replied.


    Chi Jiao nodded, reached out and touched her empty stomach, "I''m hungry, can I order for dinner?"


    Originally, a few depressed men nodded, they all know Jiaojiao''s stomach is not good, can''t be hungry.

 Chapter 71

    The next meal, several men are very tacit understanding, did not mention the late Jiao emotional problems.


    They know Chi Jiao very well and know that she is not so good tempered on the surface. If she is really irritated, everyone here will have a bad ending.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m going to work in Baicheng." Palace law picked up a tissue and gracefully wiped the corner of the lip, smiling to Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Jiao surprised raised Mou son to see a temple law.


    Gonglv is a mixed race. His father was originally a noble Duke of Y country, but he was willing to give up everything for his mother''s sake and came to China, which is equivalent to joining the imperial family.


    The palace family is an heir to the palace law. The palace family''s headquarters is in Shangjing. His operation in Baicheng is really fascinating.


    "It happened that I received a new play, and the shooting location was the new film and Television City in Baicheng." Chi Yexi glances at Gong LV and says to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Gu Chu: "I heard that Xingteng college is recruiting professors. I''m going to have a try."


    Yan Zhengchen: "welcome to my new house in Baicheng at any time. "


    chi Jiao".... "


    Originally, she thought that she could avoid these men without going to Beijing. It seems that she is too young.


    "Brother, did you buy a house here?" Yan Qingqing''s eyes widened in surprise. Her elder brother''s speed was too fast.


    Yan Zhengchen: "if Jiaojiao is not happy, she can go to live with me."


    "That''s just right. We can all stay with you." Gu Chu chuckled and squeezed his eyes at Yan Zhengchen. "Everyone is from the same family. Elder martial brother Yan won''t be so stingy."


    Chi Yexi touched the little mole on his chin, "Gu is right."


    Gong LV nodded in agreement with what Chi Yexi said.


    "Some faces, please." Yan Zhengchen spewed out a sentence without expression.


    As a result, they completely ignore Yan Zhengchen''s words and continue to chat with Chi Jiao about other things.


    ******


    next door, room 009.


    "Qin Xuechang, I''ll trouble you to teach Yanyan a lot in the future. Yanyan is still young and lacks experience. She needs your help." LAN Yunhan said with a smile and raised his glass to Qin Yun who was sitting beside him.


    "There is still a lot of room for Chi Yan''s future development. Our laboratory has always attached great importance to the cultivation of talents, so you can rest assured." Qin Yun light said, raised the wine cup and blue Yun cold touched.


    Buzzing -


    the mobile phone placed in front of Qin Yun suddenly vibrates. Qin Yun puts down the wine glass and picks up the mobile phone to connect the phone.


    "Today, Gong LV and xian''anju have an appointment with Miss Chi Jiao in room 008." "Qin Yun, anyway, you must see Miss Chi Jiao today. I bought this news at a high price."


    Qin Yun, who had a light look, was immediately excited. After hanging up his mobile phone, he said to LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan, "Lan Xuedi, Chi Yan, I''m sorry. Let''s stop here today."


    Finish saying, Qin Yun also no matter blue cloud cold and late Yan is what facial expression, stand up to walk to the outside of the room.


    "Qin Xuechang..." LAN Yunhan stands up and shouts.


    But Qin Yun walked out of the room as if he had not heard.


    "What''s going on?" Chi Yan frowns and looks at LAN Yunhan unhappily.


    LAN Yunhan is also a face muddled force, "I don''t know."


    He and Qin Yun graduated from the same school. Although they are not a major, Qin Yun is also his senior. In order to invite Qin Yun out for dinner today and pave the way for Chi Yan, he also spent a lot of time.

 Chapter 72

    But the dinner just started, Qin Yun left in a hurry. What''s the matter?


    LAN Yunhan feels that he has no face. He takes a careful look at Chi Yan. Sure enough, Chi Yan''s face is already very unhappy.


    "Yanyan, I''ll make an appointment with Qin Xuechang for you another day." LAN Yunhan said carefully.


    Now is not the time to quarrel with LAN Yunhan. Chi Yan quickly adjusts her mind and reluctantly shows a smiling face to LAN Yunhan. "It''s OK. Let''s continue to eat, otherwise the dishes at this table will be a pity."


    Blue allow cold a listen to late Yan so say, looking at the eyes of late Yan more a bit appreciate and love.


    Yan Yan is always so understanding, and also rare to have a good character of saving.


    Such a woman is the most suitable wife for LAN Yunhan.


    Qin Yun came to the door of room 008 and was stopped by two bodyguards in black suits and earphones.


    "Hello, can you bring me a message? I''d like to see Mr. Gong and miss Chi Jiao." Qin Yun said to the two bodyguards with a smile.


    "Mr. Gong said that no one can go in and disturb." The bodyguard said coldly.


    Qin Yun''s lips are stiff, but he doesn''t intend to give up. Instead, he chooses to wait at the door.


    As soon as Chi Jiao comes out, he will see her.


    At the thought of meeting the youngest genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Qin Yun''s whole body was screaming and excited.


    Qin Yun stood at the door and waited for a long time. The door of No. 008 private room finally opened from inside. Yan Zhengchen took the lead in coming out.


    The second is Yan Qingqing.


    Yan Zhengchen and Yan Qingqing did not notice Qin Yun. They talked in a low voice and walked quickly to the door of the hotel.


    After five minutes, Chi Yexi and Gu Hui, who wrapped themselves up with only one pair of eyes, walked out of the room together and quickly to the door.


    Standing at the side of the door, Qin Yun feels that the man in a black coat and wrapped himself up in a mask and hat looks a little familiar. It seems that he is now a hot male star.


    Without waiting for Qin Yun to think too much, two more people came out of the room.


    Gong LV was wearing a smoky gray coat with a white sweater and black trousers, which set off his noble childe''s temperament incisively and vividly.


    Qin Yun has only seen Gong LV once, but his temperament is unforgettable.


    "Mr. Gong!" Qin Yunli carved to stop in front of Gong LV and Chi Jiao.


    Late Jiao light looking at Qin Yun, feel the other side seems to be some familiar.


    "Hello, Mr. Gong. I''m Qin Yun, the director of s911 laboratory. This is my business card." Qin Yun takes out his business card and presents it to Gong LV with both hands.


    The palace law took over and said with a faint smile, "nice to meet you."


    Qin Yun was flattered by his attitude.


    The man who thought that Gong LV was the son of a rich family, and he was also very successful, was more or less arrogant. He didn''t expect to be so approachable.


    Qin Yun didn''t recognize that the girl in the school uniform next to Gong LV was Chi Jiao. He had never seen Chi Jiao before. He only knew that the person he was looking for was a woman.


    In Qin Yun''s mind, even if Chi Jiao is very young, she should never be a 17-year-old student sister.


    ¡±Mr. Gong, where is Miss Chi Jiao? I''d like to ask Miss Chi Jiao about something. " Qin Yun asked with a smile.


    Gong LV glances at the girl next to him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He just receives Chi Jiao''s eyes, and immediately understands what he means. "She has left."

 Chapter 73

    "Gone?" Qin Yun seems to have been doused with cold water, and his eyes flash with deep disappointment.


    Gong LV nodded faintly, "I should go too, Mr. Qin. See you later."


    With that, Gong LV pulls Chi Jiao and leaves with her feet raised.


    Out of xiananju, a cold wind came.


    Gong LV took off his scarf and put it around Chi Jiao in person. "You wait for me here. I''ll get the car."


    "No, I want to go back by myself." Chi Jiao said and raised her wrist to look at her watch.


    It''s almost 22 o''clock now.


    Gong LV looked up at the sky. There is no moon tonight. Now the wind is much bigger than that in the daytime. It''s the rhythm of changing weather.


    "It''s going to change. I''ll take you back. "He doesn''t trust to let Chi Jiao go back alone.


    "I want to walk, brother Lu. I eat well. "Chi Jiao''s tone is soft, a little more coquettish.


    Gong LV couldn''t stand her coquetry tone, but he still didn''t trust Chi Jiao. Without waiting for him to say anything, Chi Jiao jumped down the steps and waved to him, "brother Lu, goodbye."


    With that, she ran away like a little whirlwind.


    Palace law looking at Chi Jiao happy to leave the back, eyes full of helpless doting.


    Suddenly -


    he felt a gaze staring at him behind him, so he turned his head and looked back.


    I saw a man and a woman standing not far behind him. At this time, the woman with delicate makeup was staring at him with a complicated face.


    The palace law affirms that he doesn''t know that one male and one female, then the facial expression is indifferent of turn a head, lift foot to leave.


    "Yanyan, who is that man Chijiao?" LAN Yunhan and Chi Yangang just come out of the hotel and see Chi Jiao and Gong LV standing at the door.


    They are very close and seem to have an unusual relationship.


    Gong Lu is usually low-key. He is a famous surgeon in Shangjing and even in China, but few photos are left outside, so LAN Yunhan doesn''t recognize him.


    Chi Yan''s mood at this moment is indescribably complicated.


    Incredible at the same time, more is crazy jealousy.


    LAN Yunhan doesn''t know Gong LV, but Chi Yan, who studies medicine, doesn''t know the legendary big man in the medical field?


    Gonglv, the successor of Gongjia, has private hospitals all over China, and medical technology and equipment are at the forefront of the world.


    She really didn''t expect to see gonglv in Baicheng, and from the interaction between gonglv and Chi Jiao just now, their relationship is still extraordinary!


    "That man, it''s the palace law." Chi Yan''s tone is a little gloomy.


    "Gong LV? Are you talking about the successor of the shangjinggong family? " Blue allow cold surprised stare big eyes.


    Yes, gonglv is of mixed blood.


    Just now, the man''s slightly curly hair and blue eyes are really the symbol of mixed race.


    And from the temperament point of view, that is obviously not an ordinary person.


    "Why is Gong LV here? How did he get to know Chi Jiao? " LAN Yunhan is now full of doubts, at the same time, his heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    How can he have such a good relationship with Gong LV?


    "How do I know?" Chi Yan''s tone is a little bit blunt, and her jealousy is burning her like a flame.


    She really doesn''t know where Chi Jiao''s luck is. She knows Gong LV!


    No wonder she will come here for dinner tonight. It turns out that she is dating Gong Lv.


    She used to belittle that bumpkin!

 Chapter 74

    According to the address given by Quan Jue, Chi Jiao makes a taxi and finds the place where he rents the house.


    It turned out that in an old residential area of the old city, when the taxi arrived at a street full of stalls, she had no way to go inside. Chi Jiao had to get off and walk.


    Although it was a winter night, the stall was still very busy. There were many people gathered at the food gate on both sides of the street.


    You have to cross this street to find where Quan Jue lives.


    Chi Jiao walked slowly, not noticing that some bad intentions had been put on her.


    "Look at that girl, isn''t it?" A few young people who look like ruffians sit in front of the hot pot stalls and point to Chi Jiao''s back.


    "I didn''t see my face, but I was in good shape." Dressed in black leather, with the head of the plane, the young man looks at Chi Jiao''s back, picks up the beer on the table and drinks it. Then he stands up and walks to Chi Jiao.


    The other three teenagers also looked at the boy in black leather with a smiley face and sat there without moving. They were not surprised at the behavior of the boy in black leather.


    Chi Jiao heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind, and her eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    The boy in black leather took two steps and went to the front of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao didn''t lift her eyelids. Her steps moved to the right, and the people in front of her also followed her to the right.


    She went to the left and he followed.


    "Little sister, where are you going in such a hurry?" The boy in black fur sniffs the faint strawberry fragrance from Chi Jiao and asks with a smile.


    It was the first time that he smelled such a light fruit aroma from a woman, which made his heart itch even more.


    Chi Jiaoyang starts. The scarf covers more than half of her face, revealing only a pair of eyes as bright as stars.


    At this time, the eyes sent out a faint chill, looking at the young man in black leather in front of him.


    "Get out of the way." She''s not in the mood to waste time with this person right now.


    The boy in black leather was amazed by Chi Jiao''s eyes for a moment.


    Her eyes are clear and pure, and her eyelashes are long and dense. But when she stares at people coldly, her eyes are a bit lazy and flattering. It''s definitely a sharp weapon to hook people.


    "Little girl, I have a big temper." The boy in black leather didn''t think the girl in front of him was terrible. He thought her fierce eyes were more like an angry little kitten. "It''s so cold. Why don''t you go and have a drink with your brother?"


    Chi Jiao almost vomited because of his bad breath. She stepped back and looked at him with disgusting eyes: "how long have you not brushed your teeth? Didn''t your mother teach you to brush your teeth sooner or later? "


    The boy in black leather was stunned at first, and then reflected that the girl in front of him was scolding him for bad breath in disguise.


    "You dead girl! Give me face, don''t be shameful The young man in black leather was so angry that he raised his hand and grabbed Chi Jiao''s shoulder.


    He must teach this girl a lesson today. What''s the social danger!


    Chi Jiao''s fingers moved gently. She was just considering whether to give him a certain acupoint to live in a wheelchair for the next life, or to give the hooligan a foot to kill him. However, a familiar figure suddenly intruded into her vision.


    "Ah!! behave like a hoodlum! Help The next moment, Chi Jiao sent out a scream of panic, at the same time holding the head to squat down, just to avoid the hand of the young man in black leather.

 Chapter 75

    Chi Jiao''s cry attracted a lot of eyes and turned to this side.


    But no one wants to meddle.


    Looking at the shivering girl squatting on the ground, the boy in black leather grinned, "now it''s too late!"


    He is ready to stretch out his hand to grasp Chi Jiao''s hair, but before his hand touches Chi Jiao, he is firmly grasped by a big hand with distinct phalanx.


    The boy in black leather only felt that the hand holding his wrist was like a pair of pliers, which almost crushed his wrist bone. He showed his teeth in pain.


    He turned his head and ran into a pair of black eyes full of ferocity.


    "Who are you? Let me go The voice of the boy in black leather just fell, and a fist fell on his nose quickly and fiercely.


    The boy in black leather was black in front of him. He covered his nose and screamed. He stepped back several steps to stabilize himself.


    Not far away has been looking at the side of a few teenagers, see the situation here, have been carrying wine bottles, to this side.


    Right Jue walks to crouch on the ground to embrace the head to shake of late Jiao in front of, black Mou heavy stare at her, "stand up."


    Hearing the familiar voice on her head, Chi Jiao''s lips seemed to be hooked. Then she raised her head, her eyes filled with the mist of grievance, and looked at the young man standing in front of her.


    "Brother Quan."


    Quan Jue couldn''t stand Chi Jiao looking at him with her foggy eyes,.


    "Still squatting there? Ready to grow mushrooms? " Quan Jue''s tone was as cold as ever.


    "I, my feet are numb." The girl''s soft voice seemed to bring a cry.


    Quan Jue rubs his eyebrows impatiently, then reaches out to Chi Jiao.


    A small soft hand on his palm, slightly hot temperature.


    Right Jue forcefully grasped that small hand and pulled Chi Jiao from the ground.


    "Brother, are you ok?" The three teenagers also rushed to the boy in black and asked him with concern.


    The boy in black raised his hand and wiped his nose blood. He stared at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue fiercely, "beat the man to me, and take the woman away!"


    Several teenagers immediately surrounded Quan Jue and Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue could feel Chi Jiao''s palms sweating. She turned to look at her and saw that the girl was staring at him with her eyes like black glass beads. She couldn''t help lightening her tone. "Close your eyes, it will be fine soon."


    Chi Jiao closed her eyes obediently.


    The inner ecstasy is like a tornado.


    She finally held hands with him.


    It seems that he doesn''t hate her as much as he seems!


    This kind of cognition makes Chi Jiao almost unable to keep herself excited.


    She has a problem. She perspires easily when she is excited.


    As everyone knows, she just perspired, but Quan Jue mistakenly thought that she was afraid of sweating.


    Those teenagers are not Quan Jue''s opponents at all. Chi Jiao knows that.


    So, she closed her eyes and waited.


    Scream one after another sounded, about five or six minutes later, Chi Jiao''s ears return to calm.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the three teenagers fall on the ground, humming and hawing, looking a little hurt.


    The boy in black leather was still standing, but when he looked at Quan Jue, his expression was like seeing a ghost, and his legs were constantly shaking.


    During the fight just now, Quan Jue saw with his own eyes how ruthless he was.


    This young man is just a madman. He is sure that if it was not against the law, he would have killed all of them just now.

 Chapter 76

    As the saying goes, the horizontal is not afraid of death.


    The boys in black felt that they had really kicked the iron plate this time.


    "You, you two, wait for me!" After the boy in black leather put down a word in a hurry, he quickly fled the scene.


    Several other teenagers also got up from the ground one after another. They gave Quan Jue a hard look with unconvinced eyes and left in a hurry.


    Quan Jue lightly looks at Chi Jiao: "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to see you by the way." Chi Jiao smiles and shows her white teeth.


    "Now that you see it, you can go." Quan Jue stepped forward.


    Seeing that Quan Jue was about to leave, Chi Jiao quickly followed Quan Jue''s steps. "Brother Quan, where were you going just now?"


    "You have a lot of questions." Right Jue''s tone is very cold, "you should go home."


    Chi Jiao puffed her cheek and said, "it''s still early. I won''t go back. Are you going out for supper now


    Quan Jue doesn''t agree with her at all. Anyway, she can always block what she doesn''t want to hear and say what she wants to say.


    Sometimes he was really curious, she looked so soft girl, how the character is so stubborn.


    "You just saved me. I have to repay you. I''ll invite you to have a snack." The little girl followed Quan Jue and looked at him with bright eyes. Her eyes were full of worship.


    Quan Jue''s step suddenly a meal, side face looked at her, "just now even if is other people, I also can help.". So I''m not for you. "


    "So?" Chi Jiao tilts her head and looks at Quan Jue. She can''t see any impurities in her clear black eyes.


    Quan Jue stares at Chi Jiao''s clean eyes and thinks that she may not understand her meaning.


    He didn''t need her thanks at all.


    "Go back, don''t follow." Quan Jue didn''t explain anything and continued to march forward.


    Chi Jiao stood behind Quan Jue. She found that he was walking fast, and his leg seemed to be a little lame.


    "You just got hurt?" Chi Jiao quickens her pace and catches up with Quan Jue.


    "No Quan Jue replied coldly.


    "What''s the matter with your leg?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Chi Jiao is a little angry. She steps forward and stretches her arm to block Quan Jue''s way.


    "What''s the matter with legs?" Her tone was a little heavy, and the expression on her small face was a little serious.


    Quan Jue looked down at the girl standing in front of him and saw her reflection in her clear black eyes.


    It was just because her eyes were so clean that he could see through them the filth in his blood and the darkness in his soul.


    How does he deserve to appear in her eyes?


    There was cold evil in his eyes.


    "Chi Jiao, are you finished?" He asked.


    "Why do you always refuse other people''s kindness like this?" In her last life, Chi Jiao didn''t know what Quan Jue had experienced to develop such a paranoid and dark personality. She regretted why she didn''t pay more attention to him and know him more.


    "Good intentions? "Quan Jue savored these two words with a sarcastic tone, and bent down slightly, with her face as beautiful as a demon close to Chi Jiao," your kindness is worthless to me, so why should I accept it? Miss Chi, don''t think you are a princess in everyone''s heart. Don''t take yourself seriously


    As the girl''s face turned white little by little, Quan Jue''s hand turned into a fist

 Chapter 77

    Chi Jiao watched Quan Jue pass by her and leave. This time, she didn''t go after him.


    Is there something wrong.


    Why does he hate her so much?


    Chi Jiao felt for the first time that she had encountered a big problem in her life.


    It''s even harder to pursue a man than the postgraduate entrance examination?


    Quan Jue walked very fast. After walking several hundred meters, he suddenly stopped.


    Looking around, the little tail has disappeared.


    Heart suddenly have a kind of hollowed out uncomfortable, standing under the street lamp of Youth Self mockery of hook hook lip angle.


    It seems that his words just now really hurt her.


    She shouldn''t give him any hope.


    In that way, he was really afraid that he would not be able to control himself.


    He has a secret now, a secret only he knows.


    At the first sight of Chi Jiao, she talked to him with a sweet smile, and he was occupied.


    Every night after that, he would fantasize about locking up the girl, hiding her in his own world, becoming his forbidden place, and forbidding anyone to spy on her.


    Now this secret is like a trapped animal in his heart. Quan Jue knows very well what the consequences will be if this trapped animal is released.


    He can''t do that.


    She is beautiful like the scorching sun, but he is against the bone, which is not worthy.


    After standing there and calming down for a while, Quan Jue walked towards the small building not far away with some heavy steps.


    There are only a few dilapidated small buildings with lights on, and the surrounding environment is very quiet.


    Back in the house, the warm air rushed on, but did not dispel the chill on Quan Jue.


    Taking off his coat, Quan Jue picked up the bath towel and went to the bathroom.


    After a quick hot shower, Quan Jue went to the kitchen with his bare upper body and wet hair.


    Just now, he was going to the convenience store to buy something to eat, but he didn''t expect to meet Chi Jiao.


    He never meddle in his own business, but seeing that Chi Jiao was bullied by those teenagers, he felt unprecedented anger.


    Now he didn''t buy the food, so he could only eat the instant noodles left at home.


    Just took out the instant noodles and eggs from the refrigerator, Quan Jue''s remaining light skimmed, but he saw the snow floating outside when he didn''t know when.


    Here comes the first snow of the winter.


    The window of the kitchen was still open. Quan Jue put the contents on the table, and then walked slowly to the window. When he was about to close the window, he froze.


    Then, as if he couldn''t believe it, he stared at the girl standing under the street lamp.


    Large snowflakes fell down. Although the girl was wearing a white down jacket, her bare legs were only wearing a pair of knee stockings. She walked back and forth under the street lamp and seemed to be very cold.


    From time to time, she would raise her face and look at the small building on his side.


    The little expression on his face was a little tangled.


    It seems to be hesitating whether to come to him or not.


    Quan Jue stares at Chi Jiao for a moment. Recently, the pictures he often fantasizes in the late night occupy his mind again.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms. It should be as soft as marshmallow.


    He wanted to make her his own and not allow others to peep at her.


    Sometimes I even want to bully her


    In the right Jue micro Leng, standing under the streetlight of Chi Jiao finally found him.


    Originally tangled small face opened a big smile, that pair of eyes as bright as stars bent into crescent shape.


    She excitedly waved to him, "brother Quan!"

 Chapter 78

    The smile on the girl''s face was the same as when she first saw him.


    Like a brand iron, it is deeply engraved in Quan Jue''s soul and can never be erased.


    Quan Jue slammed the window.


    He heard the sound of the collapse of his inner cage, and the trapped animal came out.


    Originally he thought that she had gone, but did not expect that after he said so much, she could smile so brightly to him.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s your choice." Low words from the thin lips gently overflow, young dark eyes flash a decisive, turned quickly out of the kitchen.


    Standing under the streetlight, Chi Jiao, when the kitchen window is suddenly closed, the radian of her lips drops down.


    She was always worried about Quan Jue. She wanted to know what happened to his leg. She hesitated again and again, but she found him.


    All arrived here, according to Chi Jiao''s personality, she naturally won''t leave.


    Therefore, she decided to go up to find Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao just walked out two steps here, and heard the rapid footsteps coming from the building far away.


    Then, the familiar figure broke into Chi Jiao''s sight.


    Seeing Quan Jue, Chi Jiao couldn''t believe her eyes. She was stunned.


    With a black coat in her hand, Quan Jue quickly walked up to Chi Jiao and wrapped the coat around her. Then he reached out to brush the snow on her head. "Are you stupid? Why are you still standing here in the snow


    From Quan Jue''s cold tone, Chi Jiao looked up at him and said, "I want to enjoy the first snow in this winter."


    Staring at by the girl''s attentive eyes, Quan Jue''s handsome face quietly covered with a thin layer of red, turned around, "then you enjoy it here."


    "But it''s too cold. Can I go upstairs for a while?" Chi Jiao kept up with Quan Jue and whispered.


    "Whatever you want." Quan Jue''s voice line originally belonged to that kind of natural thin cool low, but now more lazy at will.


    Chi Jiao chuckles. She doesn''t know why Quan Jue suddenly changes her attitude towards her, but she likes this change very much.


    This building belongs to the old building. There is no light in the stairwell. It''s very dark.


    Quan Jue takes out his mobile phone and turns on the lighting.


    Chi Jiao then looked around the shabby environment with a weak light. Suddenly, a white hand reached in front of her.


    "Don''t cry when you fall."


    Chi Jiao didn''t notice the unnatural tone in Quan Jue''s tone. She handed her little hand to him with a smile.


    The young man''s finger bones are clear and cold.


    But the generous palm just can wrap her hand.


    Let right Jue pull himself up the stairs, Chi Jiao clearly heard his heart beat faster voice.


    The house quanjue rented was on the third floor. The environment was old, but it was clean and the floor was spotless.


    Chi Jiao came in to change her shoes. Quan Jue said faintly, "don''t change your shoes. I don''t have women''s slippers here."


    Chi Jiao looked at the shoe rack. There were only a few pairs of casual shoes on the simple shoe rack, all of which belonged to Quan Jue.


    It seems that Quan Jue lives alone here.


    Let Chi Jiao take off her coat, then sit down on the sofa and Quan Jue goes to the kitchen.


    After a while, he brought out a cup of hot milk and handed it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao holds in the hand, originally the small cold hand finally has a little temperature.

 Chapter 79

    Quan Jue sits opposite Chi Jiao and looks at her with black eyes.


    Chi Jiao looks around curiously and feels that the room is really warm. Quan Jue lives here, probably no worse than Chi''s.


    At the very least, he would be more free to live here.


    "You come here, does your father know?" Quan Jue suddenly asked.


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said casually, "where I want to go is my freedom."


    This sounds like a willful, rebellious child.


    "I''ll take you home later." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Jiao looks up at the clock on the wall. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening.


    What should she say to her father when she goes back at this time?


    Thinking of this, Chi Jiao shook her head. "I''m not going to go back tonight. "


    Quan Jue''s body was tense for a moment," don''t go back? "


    Chi Jiao took a sip of milk and accidentally touched some on her mouth. She put out her little tongue and licked the corner of her mouth: "it''s too late. If brother Quan doesn''t take me in, then I''ll stay in a hotel. It doesn''t matter. "


    " no way! " Right Jue wants to all don''t want to firmly say.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue a little confused. She doesn''t know what he means.


    Quan Jue doesn''t look at Chi Jiao. Dark light flows from her dark eyes. "If you don''t want to go back, stay here for one night. But this is the first and last time. Do you know? "


    chi Jiao blinked her eyes, totally surprised that Quan Jue could speak so well.


    Is it because he said something harsh to her not long ago that he felt guilty?


    "Can I come here often in the future?" Chi Jiao asked in a low voice.


    "Whatever you want." Right Jue light answer.


    He felt that Quan Jue''s attitude was much better, and Chi Jiao''s tone was more relaxed. "Brother Quan, what''s the matter with your legs? May I have a look? "


    Quan Jue thought of the location of his injury. He shook his head without thinking about it. "I''ve had a little injury. I''ve dealt with it. It doesn''t matter."


    Chi Jiao see what he said so light, in the heart still have some doubt, but what also didn''t say.


    "You go to take a bath first. There are clean towels in the cupboard under the bathroom wash desk, as well as new mouthwash cups and toothbrushes." Quan Jue said, "it''s late. I''ll go to bed after taking a bath."


    Chi Jiao also wants to take a hot bath. When she was downstairs, she was really frozen.


    So she did not wriggle. She got up and went to the bathroom that Quan Jue had just pointed out.


    Quan Jue was sitting on the sofa. The house was not very soundproof. The noise in the bathroom was a little bigger and could be transmitted to the living room.


    Soon he heard the clatter of water in the bathroom.


    The first time I share a room with a girl, I''m still a girl I like. A normal man can''t help thinking about some strange pictures at this time. Quan Jue is no exception.


    Obviously feeling a little dry, Quan Jue stood up and went to the window to open it.


    "Quan Jue, you are a real jerk." The picture in his mind makes Quan Jue feel dirty, but he can''t control it.


    Standing by the window for a while, Quan Jue felt that her dryness was relieved, so she closed the window.


    Just at this time, the door of the bathroom opened and a small figure came out of the bathroom.


    "Brother quan..." The girl''s soft voice rang out from behind Quan Jue.

 Chapter 80

    Quan Jue turned to look.


    Chi Jiao stands on the wool mat at the door of the bathroom with her little white feet. She only has a white bath towel around her body. Her long wet hair is scattered on her shoulders. She is looking at him with her innocent deer eyes.


    He could see her white, glowing skin, delicate collarbone and long white legs.


    As soon as his throat rolled, some pictures in his mind that he had just driven away began to rage in his mind. Quan Jue quickly turned his back and stopped looking at her.


    "Why?" His voice is a little hoarse.


    "Brother Quan, it suddenly occurred to me that I had no pajamas to change." The girl''s tone was soft.


    Quan Jue didn''t speak and strode to his room.


    Less than a minute later, he came out of the room and handed Chi Jiao the pajamas he was holding in his hand, but his eyes didn''t stop on her. "Wear mine first, it''s clean."


    Chi Jiao nodded, took the pajamas, went back to the bathroom again and closed the door.


    Quan Jue took a look at the closed bathroom door and thought it was still a little dry.


    Walking to the kitchen in a hurry, he took out a bottle of cold mineral water from the refrigerator, unscrewed it and poured it into his mouth.


    Cold water across the throat, into the esophagus, as if the cold moment with the whole body, and finally let him calm down.


    Hearing the movement in the living room, Quan Jue walked out of the kitchen and saw Chi Jiaozheng squatting on the ground with wet hair. In front of her was a black cat.


    The little black cat looked about three months old. She was chubby and round like a small coal ball.


    It lay on the ground with its belly open, and let the girl squatting in front of it roll its belly with her hands.


    Quan Jue''s eyes fell on Chi Jiao''s body. His pajamas looked very wide on her body. The sleeves rolled up a few times, revealing her hands. It was obviously a coat, but it turned into a skirt on her body, just to the thigh.


    Fortunately, the house has heating. Although it''s snowing outside, it''s still more than 20 degrees in the house. Chi Jiao only wears a thin nightgown and won''t freeze.


    Chi Jiao''s attention has been completely taken away by the little black cat. She doesn''t notice that Quan Jue is standing opposite and staring at her.


    She really didn''t expect that Quan Jue would have a cat here.


    He is so cold that he doesn''t seem to like small animals.


    This kitten has a good temper, which is different from Quan Jue''s cold personality.


    "Is it fun?" Until the low voice from the top of her head, Chi Jiao just looked up at Quan Jue and nodded with a smile.


    Seeing Quan Jue, the little black cat got up from the ground, went to Quan Jue and rubbed his bare feet with her head.


    "Blow your hair." Right Jue see Chi Jiao''s hair is still wet, light said.


    "Brother Quan comes to blow my hair." Chi Jiao stood up and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    Quan Jue stood there for a few seconds, then took the hair dryer.


    In the past, he never thought that he would listen to a little girl one day.


    Chi Jiao holds a little black cat in her arms. Quan Jue stands in front of her and helps her blow her hair.


    The noise of the hair dryer was a little loud. Neither of them spoke.


    But Chi Jiao thinks that this evening is her happiest time in recent months.


    Girl''s hair is long and dense, holding in the hands of a very soft feeling, black and bright like silk.


    Quan Jue''s movements were very gentle, and didn''t hurt her from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 81

    After blowing her hair, Chi Jiao asked Quan Jue, "do you keep this cat? What''s its name? "


    "Milk. "Quan Jue replied faintly.


    "It should be called chocolate milk." Chi Jiao thinks that the name on little black cat has a kind of contrast.


    "It''s time for you to go to bed and go to school tomorrow." Quan Jue''s tone is indisputable.


    Chi Jiao looked at the time again, and it was already 12 o''clock in the morning.


    Her biological clock is usually sleepy at 10 p.m. and people close to her know that no matter how important things are, they can''t delay her to go to bed at 10 p.m.


    But now she is miraculously not sleepy at all.


    It''s time to rest.


    "So I''ll sleep here?" Chi Jiao patted the soft sofa.


    Quan Jue: "you go to my room to sleep."


    "To your room?" Chi Jiao''s eyes widened in surprise and her ears turned red quickly.


    "I sleep in a small room." Quan Jue pointed to the room opposite his bedroom.


    The flat has two bedrooms and a living room, and a second bedroom with a bed.


    Chi Jiao is ashamed of what she thought just now. She must always remember that she is still a minor now, and those confused thoughts should be abandoned.


    "Good night, brother Quan." Chi Jiao feels that her ears are still a little hot. She covers her ears and quickly gets up and trots into the bedroom.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao before closing the door of the bedroom, also specially put out his little hand from the bedroom, he made a heart than the action, thin lips unconsciously Yang Yang.


    Now that she is still young, he has plenty of time to grow up with her.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he can''t let go.


    Quan Jue took a deep look at the direction of the bedroom door, then turned and walked to the small room.


    The boy''s bedroom layout is very simple, Chi Jiao lies on the warm big bed, the quilt cover and bed sheet should have just been changed, and there is a faint smell of washing powder.


    Chi Jiao, who was not sleepy at all, had just touched the bed, and her heavy sleepiness suddenly hit her and unconsciously closed her eyes.


    Click -


    the light in the living room goes out, and the small world is completely quiet.


    Chi Jiao has a dream. She dreams about the past life again.


    Quan Jue''s desperate face was always so clear that she almost suffocated.


    Directly suffocated, Chi Jiao suddenly sits up and looks at some strange surroundings. Then she remembers where she is now.


    Under the pillow, Chi Jiao looks at the time. She has only been sleeping for two hours. It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    A little calm breathing, late Jiao crept out of bed.


    Second bed.


    Quan Jue''s sleep has always been very shallow. A little noise can wake her up.


    Although Chi Jiao has been very careful to open the door, but the subtle movement or to lie on the bed of young wake up.


    Quan Jue didn''t move on the bed. He looked at the girl who crept in through the door.


    She was also wearing that big black pajamas, long soft hair spread over her shoulders, looking very clever.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" When Chi Jiao is about to walk to the bedside, Quan Jue suddenly asks.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that Quan Jue would make a sound. She was so scared that she trembled.


    "I had a nightmare. I was a little scared and couldn''t sleep." Her tone was pitiful.


    Quan Jue felt that he owed her something in his last life, so that he really had no resistance to her coquetry.


    "What do you want to do? Sleep with me? " Quan Jue asked.

 Chapter 82

    "Is that ok?" Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened.


    Her unprepared appearance made Quan Jue upset: "do you believe me that much?"


    Chi Jiao nodded without thinking. Her eyes were brighter than the stars: "I only believe in brother Quan."


    She knew he wouldn''t mess around, that''s why she was so unscrupulous.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and feels that a hand is gently pulling his heart. His restlessness is spreading little by little.


    He silently gave way to the position, after Chi Jiao lay down, he pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Smelling the body fragrance from Quan Jue, Chi Jiao nodded contentedly and then closed her eyes.


    Quan Jue sat beside Chi Jiao, watching her breathing gradually even, thin lips pursed.


    Perhaps, she really trusted him as her brother, so she could be so unprepared.


    But he did not take her as a sister, later he will let her understand bit by bit.


    The next day, a minute before the bell rang, Chi Jiao finally rushed into the classroom.


    She got up late this morning. When she woke up, she found that Quan Jue had gone to school ahead of time, with breakfast on her desk.


    After breakfast in a hurry, she called a net about car, rushed to school, just a little card is not late.


    "Good student, why are you almost late today?" Xu Ye seldom comes to school on time every day in recent days. Seeing Chi Jiao running panting, he takes out the love milk he prepared from the table and puts it on Chi Jiao''s desk. "Drink something to crush her?"


    "No, thank you." Chi Jiao light said, take out the textbook on the table, listen carefully.


    Xu Ye is also used to Chi Jiao''s attitude towards him.


    After spending a few days with her, he found that the girl looks sweet on the outside, but in fact, the thorn inside is very hard.


    It''s not a good guy to get along with.


    Xu Ye didn''t speak any more. He turned out his English book and put it on the table.


    His action attracted the English teacher on the stage to look at him frequently.


    Usually, Xu Ye is one of the dregs of learning. He is either late and leaves early, or asks for sick leave, or sleeps in class. Anyway, he never takes out his textbook to attend class like this.


    The surprise is still to come.


    After class, Xu Ye takes the English test paper and stops Chi Jiao.


    "Chi Jiao, I have some questions that I don''t understand. Can you help me with them?" His words had just fallen, and all the students who heard him put their eyes on him.


    Is it going to rain?


    School bully is willing to study hard?


    Chi Jiao looked at the English paper and explained it to Xu Ye.


    While listening carefully, Xu Ye nodded, looking like a good student with an open mind.


    "Chi Jiao, are you interested in being my tutor?" Xu Ye suddenly blesses his soul and asks Chi Jiao.


    "Not interested." Chi Jiao resolutely refused.


    Xu Ye shrugged, "in order to thank you for helping me with the topic just now, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon today."


    Chi Jiao shook her head again and refused.


    If you change to do at ordinary times, Xu Ye was rejected twice, his Tyrannosaurus Rex temper now is certainly to commit, but now he is not angry at all, can only scratch the back of the head, helpless looking at Chi Jiao: "deskmate, do you have any opinions on me?"


    Otherwise, why can''t she even give him a smile?


    Chi Jiao ignores Xu ye and takes out her mobile phone to text Quan Jue.


    Breakfast is delicious. Thank you, brother Quan. Shall we go to the canteen for lunch? "


    This time, as soon as her text message was sent, it got a response.


    Well.

 Chapter 83

    Xu Ye sees Chi Jiao smiling at her mobile phone and cradles her neck to see who she is texting with. But before he sees anything, Chi Jiao receives her mobile phone back in her schoolbag.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao was very happy.


    Looking forward to the lunch break, Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan still find Chi Jiao to have lunch together.


    "I''m having lunch with my brother this afternoon." Chi Jiao said to them with a smile.


    Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan looked at each other, "then we''ll be together at noon today. Weiyu went to find teacher Jin."


    Chi Jiao noticed that Bai Weiyu was no longer in class. She should have slipped away as soon as the bell rang.


    "Is there anything I can do for Mr. Jin?" Chi Jiao has a bad impression on Jin Yiming. Her sixth sense tells her that Jin Yiming doesn''t seem to be harmless on the surface.


    Dang Nan: "it''s still for that matter. Now the competition is getting closer and closer. Weiyu said that he would like to invite Mr. Jin to dinner and thank him for his guidance."


    Yi Lan Lan said with a smile: "the light rain has come true this time. She has always been very fond of Mr. Jin, and studying art hard is also for her


    Dang Nan nodded: "in our senior high school department, there are many fans of teacher Jin."


    "Does Weiyu like Mr. Jin?" Chi Jiao got to the point.


    This is not a secret, Yi Lan Lan nodded: "Mr. Jin saved the light rain before, and the light rain has a kind of adoration for him since then."


    "So it is." Chi Jiao narrowed her black eyes.


    *****


    chi Jiao and Quan Jue have an appointment to meet in the canteen. When she arrives, Quan Jue has already cooked food for her.


    Sweet and sour sirloin, fish flavored eggplant, and laver egg soup are just in line with Chi Jiao''s taste.


    There are not many people in the canteen. Chi Jiao and Quan Jue sit face to face. She sees Quan Jue pull out a bottle of strawberry milk like a juggler. First she is stunned, then she can''t help laughing: "brother Quan, how do you know I like this?"


    Quan Jue picked an eyebrow: "did I say it was for you?"


    Chi Jiao:


    What''s the matter with you, young man?


    "Want to drink?" Quan Jue shook his strawberry milk.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head, and her big eyes were staring at strawberry milk.


    "If you want to drink, say something nice?" Quan Jue began to tease Chi Jiao''s mind, thin lips evoke a loose smile.


    Chi Jiao looked at the smile on Quan Jue''s face and said from the bottom of her heart, "brother Quan, it''s nice to see you smile. You should laugh more in the future."


    At this time, the teenager sitting opposite her is less cold and more warm.


    The smile on Quan Jue''s face suddenly closed. He pushed the strawberry milk in his hand in front of Chi Jiao. Then he lowered his head and picked up chopsticks: "eat."


    His heart beats a little fast and his ears are a little hot.


    Damn it, she was so serious about blowing rainbow farts that she was moved.


    Quan Jue, you''re promising.


    They sat here and attracted a lot of attention.


    Quan Jue used to be a man of the moment in school. Her study was the first in her third year of senior high school. She was very good-looking, but she was too cold to get close to him. It''s the first time he''s had sex around him to eat with him.


    And the opposite sex is pretty.


    "Is that Quan Da''s girlfriend? Wow, what a lovely girl. "


    "Cold and beautiful boy vs soft and cute rabbit, lying trough, this CP can be locked."


    "I didn''t expect that iceberg school grass has such a gentle side. I saw him go to the store just now and bought a bottle of strawberry milk for the girl."

 Chapter 84

    Around the small voice of the discussion has accidentally into Chi Jiao''s ears, she raised her head to see right Jue, see juvenile seems not to hear those voices, is still in quiet eating, lip angle Qiao Qiao.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao wants to go for a walk by the lake. Quan Jue accompanies her.


    Just arrived at the artificial lake, Chi Jiao''s step suddenly, the corner of her eyes to the woods, there are two people face to face standing there.


    It''s Jin Yiming and Bai Weiyu.


    At this time, there are few people on the side of the artificial lake. They didn''t notice that someone came here. Jin Yiming stood by the tree trunk, and Bai Weiyu stood in front of him. He was very close to him. He looked at Bai Weiyu with a gentle smile on his face and touched her hair.


    So intimate action and posture, just like a pair of little lovers.


    Quan Jue follows Chi Jiao''s eyes and sees Bai Weiyu and Jin Yiming. She reaches out and turns Chi Jiao''s little face to another place. "If you are not polite, do not look at me."


    "Brother Quan, do you think they are in love?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Right Jue picked pick eyebrow, cannot deny.


    Bai Weiyu, who is talking to Jin Yiming over there, just sees Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    An embarrassment flashed in her eyes. Bai Weiyu quickly stepped back and opened the distance between her and Jin Yiming.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was a little flustered, Jin Yiming frowned and asked.


    "Chi Jiao is over there." Bai Weiyu whispered, pointing to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are sitting on the chair beside the artificial lake, their backs facing them now.


    Jin Yiming looks in the direction that Bai Weiyu points to. His eyes just stay on Quan Jue for a while, and then fall on Chi Jiao.


    The girl wore a spotless school uniform and her long black hair was scattered behind her. She still looked peaceful and beautiful.


    The eyes behind the lenses flickered a little.


    "You have a good relationship with Chi Jiao?" Jin Yiming asked in a low voice.


    Bai Weiyu nodded with a smile, "yes, Chi Jiao is very lovely. All the students in our class like her very much."


    Jin Yiming narrowed his eyes, thin lips raised a meaningful smile: "Chi Jiao is really lovely."


    Bai Weiyu didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Jin Yiming''s tone. Quan Dang was a kind of appreciation from the teacher to the students. Looking at Chi Jiao''s back, she worried: "I don''t know if she saw anything just now."


    Jin Yiming takes a deep look at Bai Weiyu, "even if you see it, Chi Jiao should not talk about it everywhere. Light rain, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Bai Weiyu, of course, believes that Chi Jiao won''t talk nonsense, but she just feels embarrassed.


    The current relationship between her and Jin Yiming is really a bit out of sight.


    At least until she graduated from college.


    "Come to my house tonight. I''m just guiding you." Jin Yiming gently smiles, a pair of eyes full of tenderness, staring at Bai Weiyu, "I''ll make you some delicious tonic, see you''re thin recently."


    Bai Weiyu turns her head and looks at Jin Yiming. She just bumps into his eyes full of tenderness. Her heart moves and she nods shyly.


    "Since we met, let''s go and say hello to Chi Jiao." Jin Yiming said softly.


    Bai Weiyu thinks about it and nods.


    Now that they have been seen, it seems that they are guilty if they don''t say hello.


    Chi Jiaozheng and Quan Jue talked about the interesting things that happened when she was living away from the mountain. Quan Jue just listened quietly and occasionally echoed


    the story

 Chapter 85

    "Jiaojiao." Bai Weiyu''s voice rang out behind her. Chi Jiao''s tone suddenly turned to look behind her.


    Bai Weiyu and Jin Yiming stand behind her and Quan Jue. Their faces are full of smiles, especially Jin Yiming, who exudes a gentle and warm atmosphere.


    But Chi Jiao once again felt the lifelessness of Jin Yiming.


    "It''s really you. It''s a coincidence that Mr. Jin and I are discussing things here." Bai Weiyu is not good at lying all the time. Her face is a little hot.


    Chi Jiao did not expose her, but nodded with a smile, "it''s really clever..."


    Then, her eyes on Jin Yiming, said hello to him, "teacher Jin."


    Quan Jue also nodded to Jin Yiming, stood up and said to Chi Jiao, "it''s late. I''ll go back first."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Chi Jiao knows Quan Jue''s personality, they get along well alone, now suddenly more others, his cold temper must feel uncomfortable, so he didn''t stop him, watching him leave.


    After Quan Jue left, Chi Jiao naturally won''t stay here. She tells Bai Weiyu that she wants to go back to class. Bai Weiyu quickly takes her arm and says to Jin Yiming, "teacher Jin, I''ll go back to class with Jiao Jiao."


    Jin Yiming smiles and nods.


    Bai Weiyu takes Chi Jiao''s arm and walks out for a distance. She suddenly stops and looks at Chi Jiao and says, "Jiao Jiao, did you see all of them just now?"


    Chi Jiao did not expect that Bai Weiyu would ask her directly and nodded.


    "That, that this matter..." Bai Weiyu''s face flushed. I don''t know how to say it.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Weiyu.


    She doesn''t get along with Bai Weiyu much, but she can feel that each other is a very simple little girl.


    Otherwise, Bai Weiyu would not ask her so directly.


    "I won''t tell anyone. Don''t worry." Chi Jiao chuckled and patted Bai Weiyu on the shoulder, "you don''t have to be nervous."


    Bai Weiyu was relieved, her face was still red: "I know you won''t tell others, I believe you."


    "When did you and Mr. King start?" Chi Jiao put on a gossip posture and asked with a smile.


    "In fact, my relationship with him is not what you think. We don''t have a clear relationship, he said he would like to wait for me to graduate. "Bai Weiyu said in a low voice.


    In spite of this, it is easy to fall into the trap.


    Chi Jiao nods. Seeing Bai Weiyu''s eyes shining when she mentions Jin Yiming, she knows how much she likes Jin Yiming.


    "Come to my house this weekend and call LAN LAN and Nan Nan." Chi Jiao suddenly changed the subject.


    From Chi Jiao''s face can not see the abnormal look, Bai Weiyu slightly relieved, pursed her lips and nodded with a smile.


    She is very worried about what Chi Jiao will think of her because of teacher Jin. It seems that she thinks too much about her.


    ******


    after the school bell rang in the afternoon, Chi Jiao had just packed her schoolbag when her mobile phone called.


    It''s Chi Mingwei. Chi Jiao gets through right away.


    "Jiaojiao, you didn''t go home last night. Where did you go?" Chi Mingwei went on a business trip last night. He just got home this afternoon. Zhu Limin said that Chi Jiao didn''t come back all night last night. He counted the time when Chi Jiao left school and immediately called her.


    Chi Mingwei had never been so worried about Chi Yan before. Even Chi Ze, he didn''t care much, because the sister and brother had Zhu Limin.


    Now Chi Mingwei feels how worrying it is to have a daughter. He is very worried about what happened to Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 86

    Hearing the seriousness of Chi Mingwei''s tone, Chi Jiao said in a low voice: "I went to dinner with my classmates last night. As a result, it snowed after dinner and I fell asleep at my classmates'' home. I told the housekeeper ahead of time


    Chi Mingwei is usually busy. He told Chi Jiao before that. If you can''t get in touch with him, you can find housekeeper Zhou.


    Chi Jiao called Chi Mingwei last night, but Chi Mingwei''s mobile phone was off.


    "The driver who took you home has arrived at the gate of your school. Please come back quickly. Dad is waiting for you at home." Chi Mingwei''s tone eased a lot after listening to Chi Jiao''s explanation.


    Chi Jiao gave a faint hum.


    After hanging up, Chi Jiao thought about it and sent a text message to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue doesn''t have wechat. She asks Quan Jue to register one, and she doesn''t know if that person has listened to her.


    "Brother Quan, I''ll go home first. See you tomorrow."


    After the news was sent out, Quan Jue wrote another word.


    Chi Jiao read a book specially before, studied the so-called love study.


    One of the principles is not to stick to each other too much.


    Distance produces beauty. She should give brother Quan more space.


    This study of love is more profound than her experiment.


    ******


    chi Mingwei seldom has dinner at home. Zhu Limin cooks herself and calls Chi Yan to come back for dinner.


    "Mom, I''m with Yunhan." Chi Yan said.


    Standing in the bright kitchen, Zhu Limin took a look at the maid who was helping her. Then she lowered her voice and said, "then take Yun Han and have dinner together."


    "Is Chi Jiao not at home?" Chi Yan asked.


    "What if she''s at home or not?" Zhu Limin''s tone is full of casual irony, "you just come back with Yun Han."


    It is because Chi Jiao is at home tonight that she hopes Chi Yan will come back with LAN Yunhan.


    She just wants to let Chi Jiao see who is more important in this family.


    Chi Yan immediately understood Zhu Limin''s meaning, the corner of her lip raised a smile: "I know."


    With that, Chi Yan hangs up and looks at the man sitting in the office chair.


    LAN Yunhan is looking down at the document. His dark blue suit makes his complexion even whiter. At this time, he looks very attractive.


    Chi Yan''s heart softened and said with a smile: "Yun Han, my mother said let''s go home for dinner together."


    LAN Yunhan raised his head and conveniently put the document on the table. "I haven''t visited my uncle and aunt for a long time. Let''s go now and first pick a gift for them."


    Chi Yan is like LAN Yunhan''s heart, smile more brilliant and charming.


    Two people close arm in arm walk out from the company building, late Yan seems to suddenly think of something, to LAN Yunhan said: "Oh right, tonight Jiaojiao is also at home. Will you make her unhappy when you go back with me? "


    Blue allows cold side Mou to see late Yan one eye, see her worry of frown, helpless sigh tone: "Yan Yan, sometimes you should learn to think more for yourself, don''t think too much for others. Feelings can''t be forced. There is no fate between me and her. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Chi Yan lowered her eyes to cover the flash of light, but on the surface, she was still worried: "how does it have nothing to do with me? She''s my sister. I can''t help but care about her. If she really likes you, I''ll... "


    "No if." LAN Yunhan firmly said, with indestructible eyes looking at Chi Yan, "Yan Yan, love is your love I wish, I don''t care what she thinks, I just want you."

 Chapter 87

    "Yun Han..." Chi Yan looks at LAN Yunhan with emotion, and seems to be moved by his words.


    "Well, don''t think too much." LAN Yunhan lowers his head and kisses Chi Yan''s hair, "let''s buy a gift and go back, and Ozawa, we have to choose a gift for Ozawa. Don''t let your aunts and uncles wait. "


    The late Yan lightly ordered to nod, the fundus of the eye flashed cold and faint essence light.


    After returning home, Chi Jiao just walked to the porch and heard Zhu Limin''s voice.


    "Husband, Yanyan and Yunhan will come back for dinner later."


    "Lan Yunhan? Did you call him here? "


    "Yanyan happened to be with Yunhan. I asked him to have dinner together. Is there any problem?" Zhu Limin originally because Chi Mingwei recently to Chi Jiao special attention, in the heart is holding the anger, now the tone is also a little heavy.


    Chi Mingwei frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Zhu Limin''s arrangement: "he came back with Yanyan, have you ever considered Jiaojiao''s feeling?"


    "The relationship between Yun Han and Yan Yan is good, which is not wrong. After all, the two of them have been together for so many years. Jiaojiao is so sensible that she should be able to understand. " Said Julie min, raising her lips.


    "If it were you, would you understand?" Chi Mingwei sneered and accepted the past without hesitation.


    Zhu Limin did not expect Chi Mingwei to be so blatant against her. She looked at Chi Mingwei with round eyes: "husband, what do you mean by that? You mean I did something wrong? "


    Neither of them noticed Chi Jiao, who had already come to the living room.


    Until Chi Jiao called her father in a low voice, Chi Mingwei suddenly turned to look at her.


    The expression on the face is not natural.


    "Jiaojiao, come back."


    Chi Jiao nodded and gave Chi Mingwei a obedient smile: "Dad, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    "Go ahead." Chi Mingwei doesn''t know whether Chi Jiao heard him when he quarreled with Zhu Limin just now. Her tone is slightly heavy.


    After Chi Jiao went upstairs, Chi Mingwei twisted her eyebrows and looked at Zhu Limin: "I hope you will use your brain more when you do things in the future."


    Zhu Limin''s heart and liver trembled, especially Chi Jiao didn''t seem to see her just now. She just said hello to Chi Mingwei, ignoring her completely, which made her feel even more depressed.


    No matter how to say, she is also the hostess of the family. How dare that little bitch ignore her like this?!


    "I see. I''ll pay attention later." Zhu Limin is still a little afraid that Chi Mingwei is really angry. She suppresses her inner grievances and gives in.


    Chi Mingwei gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    Chi Jiao changed into a clean and simple household clothes, white knitted jacket with gray trousers, long hair set up a ball, fixed with Strawberry Hair circle, and then went downstairs to the living room.


    "Jiaojiao, come here. Dad has something to tell you." When Chi Mingwei saw Chi Jiao, he couldn''t help smiling lovingly.


    Chi Jiao went to the sofa and sat down. Chi Mingwei said in a warm voice, "it''s your mother''s death day in a few days. Do you want to sweep your mother''s grave?"


    After Chi Mingwei reminds, Chi Jiao quickly calculates the next day in her heart. It''s really her mother''s death day.


    Chi Jiao is far away from her mother''s impression. She grew up with her grandfather and grandmother.


    But blood is thicker than water, Chi Jiao has been hiding her mother''s picture, and she will still miss her.


    "Well, will dad come with me?" Chi Jiao feels the direction of the kitchen is a line of sight on her and Chi Mingwei, and asks Chi Mingwei with a smile.

 Chapter 88

    Chi Mingwei thinks of Chi Jiao''s mother, and his eyes are full of nostalgia.


    It was a woman totally different from Julie min, gentle and strong, with high IQ and EQ. no one who got along with her didn''t like her.


    "Dad is going to accompany you, of course." Chi Mingwei said in a warm voice.


    In fact, no matter how busy he is, whenever Chi Jiao''s mother''s death day or Qingming Day and Zhongyuan day, he will find time to see her.


    Zhu Limin, standing at the kitchen door, looks at Chi Mingwei''s nostalgic smile and almost bites her back teeth.


    "Dad, can you tell me something about my mother?" Chi Jiao''s eyes shine, looking forward to Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei felt that there was an unfriendly sight in the kitchen. He looked up to the kitchen and saw only the back of Zhu Limin walking into the kitchen.


    "Well, your mother is a wonderful woman, she..."


    Chi Mingwei''s voice came from the living room to the kitchen intermittently. Zhu Limin''s face was so gloomy that she could drip water.


    "The soup, madam. The soup is ready." It was the first time that the maid saw such a terrible expression on Zhu Limin''s face. She was startled.


    "I see." Julie Min said a gloomy, "you go out, I have my own on the line."


    The maid nodded. When she came out of the kitchen, she heard the sound of chopping things with a kitchen knife. She was scared and shrunk again.


    It turns out that their wives are not so gentle on the surface. They are in such a terrible mood!


    ******


    ZHU Limin made the pork tripe and chicken hotpot herself, and after serving it on the table, the whole restaurant was full of fragrance.


    "Your aunt Zhu is a good cook." Chi Mingwei said to Chi Jiao with a smile, "you''ll eat more later. You''re too thin. "


    chi Jiao nodded.


    Chi Mingwei hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice and asked Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, don''t you like your aunt Zhu?"


    In fact, a large part of the reason why he married Zhu Limin was that Zhu Limin was very virtuous and magnanimous. She never asked him about the company. Even if there were servants at home, she would do housework and cook for herself. He felt that such a woman should also be able to take good care of Jiaojiao.


    At that time, what he wanted was to give Jiaojiao a relatively complete family after she came back from the mountain, so that she could have a virtuous woman to take good care of her.


    Over the years, Zhu Limin has really performed well.


    Chi Jiao has no feelings for Zhu Limin.


    She didn''t want to spend too much emotion on irrelevant people, whether they like it or hate it.


    So she shook her head decisively.


    "If you''re not happy, you have to talk to Dad." Chi Mingwei reached over Chi Jiao''s head and said, "in this family, my father is still in charge."


    He also knows that he is too partial to Jiao Jiao, but he is the only one that Jiao Jiao can really rely on in this family, so what does it matter if he is partial to Jiao Jiao?


    "I see, Dad." Chi Jiao smiles to Chi Mingwei sweetly, dimples beside her cheek are shallow, but her eyes are beating with a resolute light.


    In her previous life, not long before she was killed, her father''s company went bankrupt. Later, she had a mental breakdown. Not long after she was sent to the mental hospital, she sneaked out of the mental hospital to look for her, resulting in a car accident.


    Of course, all this is a pair of black hands in the dark control.


    Chi Jiao sweeps the direction of the restaurant with the remaining light of the corner of her eye, and the smile of the corner of her lips is lighter.


    With her in this life, she will never let anyone hurt the people she cares about.


    When necessary, she doesn''t mind her hands stained with blood.

 Chapter 89

    Zhu Limin has just arranged the dinner. Chi Yan comes back with LAN Yunhan.


    "Uncle, aunt." LAN Yunhan greets Zhu Limin and Chi Mingwei with a smile. The remaining light from the corner of his eye glances at Chi Jiao sitting on one side.


    Chi Jiaozheng holds her mobile phone and brushes her microblog, as if she didn''t see LAN Yunhan.


    Her microblog account hasn''t been logged in for almost a month. She has just logged in, and there are numerous private messages.


    Fortunately, her mobile phone was specially made, otherwise it would have to crash.


    ''s micro-blog account name is CJ abbreviation for her name. There are millions of fans. She usually shares some skin care experiences on micro-blog, and there are some special ways to adjust the girl''s body. Occasionally, she sells a mask made by herself.


    I''ve never taken a self portrait of a rabbit with a turnip in my arms, and I''ve never shared any private affairs on Weibo. However, there are many fans who pay attention to her.


    because everything she shares is very useful, and even some large cosmetics companies come to her to talk about cooperation, hoping to buy the formula of her homemade facial mask, which she refused.


    Chi Jiao is not short of money, playing micro blog is pure interest.


    As a blogger with millions of fans, Chi Jiao is not diligent in updating. She updates every ten days, but the number of reprints and comments on every microblog exceeds ten thousand.


    This time, it hasn''t been updated for nearly a month. Chi Jiao saw many messages asking where she had been missing for so long. What''s more, she guessed whether something had happened to her, so she almost didn''t call the police for her.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t finish reading so many private messages, so she just sent a microblog.


    -- report on the return of the missing. Everything is well. A week later, the new product is still limited to 100 copies.


    After sending this microblog, Chi Jiao quit the microblog.


    LAN Yunhan exchanged greetings with Chi Mingwei and Zhu Limin for a while. Chi Yan went upstairs to call down Chi Ze who was doing his homework in the room. Then LAN Yunhan took out the gift he bought.


    For Chi Mingwei, Zhu Limin is a new LV bag, Chi Ze''s is the latest game machine, and LAN Yunhan gives Chi Jiao a gift.


    "Jiaojiao, this is the gift that Yunhan chose for you. Let''s see if you like it or not." Chi Yan is very happy to pretend to have a good relationship with Chi Jiao in front of others. Chi Jiao doesn''t bother to expose her. She takes a light look at the chanel bag she handed over and doesn''t mean to reach for it.


    "I don''t want anything, thank you." Out of politeness, Chi Jiao was polite and perfunctory.


    Chi Yan didn''t expect that Chi Jiao would refuse to accept. The chanel bag she was holding in her hand was also a new model, which was expensive.


    Shouldn''t this bumpkin be grateful to take him away?


    Who are you trying to look cold now?


    "It seems that I''m not thinking well. It seems that Jiao Jiao doesn''t like this gift." LAN Yunhan said with a smile, looking at Chi Jiao''s line of sight, there is a deep meaning.


    "Jiaojiao, this is Chanel''s new bag. Since it is carefully selected by Yunhan, you can take it." Chi Yan thinks Chi Jiao is a little ungrateful. Maybe she doesn''t know the value of this bag at all, so she kindly reminds her.


    "Do you accept gifts from men you don''t know well?" Chi Jiao''s black-and-white eyes, with some cold irony, look at Chi Yan.

 Chapter 90

    Chi Yan is aware of the irony in Chi Jiao''s eyes. Her heart jumps and misses half a beat. Her smile is not natural: "of course I won''t be."


    "What''s the problem if I don''t accept it?" Chi Jiao lowered her eyes to cover the coldness of her eyes, and her tone was sharp.


    LAN Yunhan hears that Chi Jiao calls him a stranger. Seeing that she doesn''t accept the gift from him, she feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Since Jiaojiao doesn''t accept it, you can accept it." Chi Mingwei said with a smile that there is nothing wrong with Jiaojiao not accepting the gift from LAN Yunhan. On the contrary, it is more unpleasant to see LAN Yunhan.


    Clearly is not going to and Jiao Jiao to fulfill the engagement, but also give gifts to do?


    His daughter is not short of those bags.


    Tomorrow he will tell his secretary to buy more clothes and bags for Jiao Jiao.


    Other girls have it, so does his coquettishness.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness that makes me abrupt." LAN Yunhan quickly hid his inner emotion, and said with a smile that he had nothing to do.


    A dinner is not very pleasant, Chi Yan thought of Chi Jiao''s attitude just now, just like swallowing a fly.


    Originally, she asked LAN Yunhan to prepare a gift for Chi Jiao just to see how grateful she was to receive the gift. After all, the local buns should not have seen such expensive bags before, but in exchange for each other''s disdain.


    Chi Yan feels that no matter what she does, she can''t stimulate Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is serious and doesn''t pay attention to her.


    After dinner, Chi Yan sees LAN Yunhan off. She just sees Chi Jiao ready to go upstairs.


    Seeing that Chi Mingwei was still in the living room, Chi Yan quickly walked over and stopped Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, you didn''t accept Yun Han''s gift just now. Did you misunderstand something?"


    Chi Jiao sees Chi Yan with a worried look on her face and knows what she wants to do.


    "No, you think too much." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    "If you like Yunhan, you tell me, I can give it to you." Chi Yan said softly.


    Chi Mingwei, who is reading the newspaper, puts down the newspaper and looks at them.


    Chi Jiao thinks that Chi Yan''s plays are not so many. It''s not too much to say that she''s a good playwright.


    "I''m not an adult and I don''t think about falling in love. Don''t worry. Even if I''m going to fall in love, I won''t like LAN Yunhan. I wish you and LAN Yunhan a long time. " Chi Jiao looks at Chi Yan with sincere eyes, "you and LAN Yunhan ignore the worldly vision, and finally get together. I''m very optimistic about your feelings. I hope you can always keep them together."


    A worldly vision, let the expression that camouflage comes out on the face of late Yan almost stretch not to live!


    She and LAN Yunhan have indeed been criticized.


    After all, LAN Yunhan has an engagement with Chi Jiao. It''s wrong for her to step in.


    So what? LAN Yunhan likes her, which proves that he is not blind.


    Chi Mingwei heard Chi Jiao say so magnanimous, this just understand that she really don''t like LAN Yunhan.


    At the same time, he also felt that Chi Yan''s saying this was just a gentleman''s heart.


    Jiaojiao has not grown up, what love ah, can she understand?


    "Yanyan, how can you tell your sister that?" Chi Mingwei lowered his tone a little and said to Chi Yan, "your sister''s study is very important now. You have to wait for college graduation at least to get married. It''s still a little early for you to worry about it."


    "Dad, I..." Chi Yan originally wanted to express herself in front of Chi Mingwei, but she didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit her feet. Her face was a little embarrassed.


    Why did she forget that Chi Jiao was not an adult?


    Why does she always feel that Chi Jiao is mature and deep-seated, and doesn''t look like an underage girl at all?

 Chapter 91

    Chi Jiao has seen enough of Chi Yan''s performance. She turns to say good night to Chi Mingwei and goes upstairs.


    "Yanyan, if you really want to get along with your sister, you will seldom mention LAN Yunhan in front of her." Chi Mingwei and other Chi Jiao''s figure disappeared, and then he said to Chi Yan who was stunned there.


    Even if Jiaojiao doesn''t like LAN Yunhan, she certainly doesn''t want to see LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan wandering in front of her.


    Chi Yan see Chi Mingwei and to Chijiao to reprimand himself, the heart of jealousy like fire.


    "I see." Put down a, late Yan angry like force step on the stairs, go upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Chi Yan''s hand inside the cell phone to mercilessly fell on the bed.


    At this time, the telephone rings suddenly.


    Chi Yan took a look at the caller ID, it''s Yun Qiang.


    Get through the phone at once.


    "Yanyan, CJ has tweeted. Do you see it?" The voice of cloud Qiang excitedly spreads over.


    "Ah!! I didn''t look at my cell phone just now! " Chi Yan''s unhappy mood suddenly swept away, excited no less than Yun Qiang, "what did the great God say? Is there a new product launch? "


    At ordinary times, she doesn''t like many microblog bloggers, and the great God CJ is the first.


    she really loves the mask made by CJ.


    also did not know where CJ was, so he could make such a good mask.


    "Yes, there will be new products in a week, but the limit is only 100 copies. I don''t know if I can get them!" Yunqiang is also CJ''s loyal friend.


    "A hundred, too stingy." Chi Yan has begun to think about how to grab, last time she did not grab, this time in any case have to grab, otherwise do not know to wait until when can have a chance.


    "Is CJ sure that he is not a member of the medical profession? Why do I feel like he''s very good at pharmacology? "Yunqiang has always been curious about CJ''s identity.


    "I think it should be the waistcoat of a big man in the medical field." Chi Yan said with a smile.


    Next, Chi Yan and Yun Qiang chat for a while, then hang up the phone, and then quickly open the microblog, but send a private message to CJ.


    Chi Jiao just took a bath and came out of her room. She picked up her mobile phone, opened her microblog and went to the water dispenser to pour water.


    There happened to be a private letter.


    It''s Chi Yan: CJ Dashen, I like you so much. I''d like to book your new product to be released soon. The price is not a problem.


    Chi Jiao saw the familiar head, familiar name.


    Is it Chi Yan?


    She ignored the private letter and didn''t reply.


    All the products she released must be snatched by lottery. Everyone depends on luck. Chi Yan, for example, is willing to spend a lot of money on her products and has more money than Chi Yan.


    Again, she is not short of money.


    *******


    as the night deepened, little snowflakes were still floating outside.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the night, and no one can be seen on the remote street,


    "help Panic shouts rang out in the quiet street, accompanied by the sound of hasty footsteps.


    The girl''s body only wore a thin school uniform, which was worn out of shape. Her skin was injured everywhere, and her face also had very serious scars.


    As she ran lamely, she looked back for fear that something might catch up.


    His face was full of horror.


    No one heard the girl''s cry for help. This is a suburb, most of which are uncompleted buildings. At night, almost no one passes by.


    Great despair enveloped the girl, but she knew she couldn''t stop and had to run.


    Only by finding someone to ask for help can she have a chance of survival.

 Chapter 92

    Bang -


    the girl just looked back while running, and didn''t notice her. Someone suddenly came out of the woods on the side of the road, blocking her way, and her body hit the man solidly.


    The figure staggered backward two steps, the girl raised her eyes to see the person standing in front.


    He was dressed in a neat suit, with gold rimmed eyes on his face. His smile was gentle and harmless, and his temperament was like that of a noble young man.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you running for?" With a black coat in his hand, the man went to the girl, "it''s so cold and you''re wearing so thin. If you catch a cold, it will be very troublesome."


    A low, gentle voice is like a lover''s whisper in his ear.


    But in Xing Xiaoyu''s ear, it''s like a magic spell, which makes her blood flow backwards.


    She watched the man walk towards him step by step, shaking his head back.


    "Am I not good enough to you? Xiaoyu, I''m willing to do anything for you. I love you so much. How can you leave me Jin Yiming''s pretty face was heartbroken. His eyes were filled with deep feelings and looked at Xing Xiaoyu.


    There is excitement in the deep of the eye.


    "No! no You are the devil Xing Xiaoyu quickly covered her ears with her hands and turned to run.


    "It''s really disobedient." Jin Yiming stares at Xing Xiaoyu''s back and sighs helplessly.


    Then, he moves his long legs and chases Xing Xiaoyu.


    Xing Xiaoyu is not familiar with the terrain nearby. She looks like a lost lamb and runs forward aimlessly.


    Suddenly, she saw the light of a car lamp in the distance.


    "Help There was still a long way to go from the car. Xing Xiaoyu opened her voice, yelled wildly and trembled with excitement.


    She''s finally saved!!!


    But without waiting for the car to come near, a big hand suddenly stretched out from behind Xing Xiaoyu and tightly strangled her neck.


    Closely following, her mouth was also tightly covered by the people who were close to him behind her. She could only make a low voice like a trapped animal.


    Xing Xiaoyu''s eyes widened, and a special smell of medicine came from her nose, which made her body soft quickly.


    Jin Yiming wrapped Xing Xiaoyu in his coat, let her face to herself, put his hand on her waist to support her and prevent her from falling down.


    Xing Xiaoyu''s body is soft without any strength, and her mind is a little fuzzy.


    She listened to the sound of the car approaching. The only reason left told her that this was the only chance for her to escape. If she was caught back, she would die quietly like the girls in front of her.


    But without waiting for her to speak again, Jin Yiming suddenly lowered his head and made a thin lip print on her mouth.


    At the moment when Jin Yiming kisses Xing Xiaoyu, the car whistles past them. The driver takes a special look at them from the window, then shakes his head helplessly.


    Today''s young people, it''s really taboo to fall in love. They can kiss everywhere.


    Xing Xiaoyu watched the car go away, the light in her eyes went out little by little, tears left in her eyes.


    "Still running? Baby Jin Yiming put his thin lips to Xing Xiaoyu''s ear and asked softly.


    "No, no, I''m sorry." Xing Xiaoyu cried and said, "please, don''t kill me. I won''t run away any more. I will be obedient. Please don''t kill me."

 Chapter 93

    "How could I be willing to kill you?" With a gentle smile, Jin Yiming gently wiped the tears from Xing Xiaoyu''s cheek. "I''ve never killed anyone. Do you remember?"


    Xing Xiaoyu is held in the face by Jin Yiming and forced to look into his eyes.


    There seems to be a hand stretched out in the deep and bottomless eyes, holding her soul firmly.


    His face was in a trance, and Xing Xiaoyu nodded stupidly.


    At 9 a.m. on the weekend, Dang Nan, Yi Lanlan and Bai Weiyu come to Chi Jiao''s home together.


    Early this morning, Zhu Limin and Chi Yan took Chi Ze back to his old house to see his grandmother. Chi Mingwei was not at home. The servants had a holiday today, so Chi Jiao was at home.


    It''s just what she wants.


    The snow has finally stopped. It''s sunny today.


    Chi Jiao, Dang Nan, Yi Lanlan and Bai Weiyu sit beside the fireplace, surrounded by a small round table.


    There are all kinds of snacks and fresh juice on the small round table.


    It''s warm in the living room. Chi Jiao only wears a milk white plush sweater with white stockings. She looks a little cute.


    Dang Nan, as Chi Jiao''s number one face powder, was the first time to see Chi Jiao wearing private clothes. She said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, did you grow up eating keaido?"


    How can there be such a lovely girl?


    Chi Jiao Leng Leng, and then understand that Dang Nan is praising her, picked up a strawberry candy into Dang Nan''s hands, "I grew up eating strawberry candy."


    She likes strawberry milk, and candy is also a necessity for her life.


    "Light rain, what''s the matter with your hands?" Yi Lan Lan sees the scar on the back of her hand when Bai Weiyu reaches for something.


    A slender trace is obvious on the back of the white hand.


    Bai Weiyu''s look quickly flashed a fluster, she pulled the sleeve of the sweater to cover the back of her hand, dropped her eyes, and whispered: "it''s me who accidentally bruised it. It''s OK."


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Weiyu, a deep color in her eyes, fleeting.


    She saw at a glance that Bai Weiyu was deliberately hiding something.


    It looks like it was whipped.


    "By the way, have you heard? There''s a girl missing from our school Dang Nan''s face suddenly faded.


    Yi Lan Lan nodded without hesitation, "I heard! This girl is a senior one''s sister, or our class teacher''s sister! The day before yesterday at school, when I passed by the office, I heard Mr. Jin go to comfort Mr. Xing because of this. Mr. Xing''s family has already called the police. I think the police should be able to find the girl soon. "


    "It doesn''t seem that simple." Bai Weiyu whispered, "I saw a post on the forum. The two elder sisters who committed suicide in our school were all missing. They committed suicide after three or four days. One cut his wrist at home and the other jumped off the building."


    Chi Jiao hears here, the brow quietly wrinkly.


    If it''s true, it''s not a coincidence. It''s someone manipulating it secretly.


    "Then it''s evil." Dang Nan frowned, "do you think it''s a ghost?"


    Yi Lan Lan is the most afraid of ghosts. She is so scared that she leans on Bai Wei Yu''s body, and a small face tangles, "you scare me."


    Chi Jiao see Yi Lan Lan scared small face all white, can''t help but smile and say: "Lan Lan, Xiao Nan is just casual talk, there can''t be a ghost."


    Sometimes, people are more terrible than ghosts.

 Chapter 94

    "I hope that teacher Xing''s sister can come back safely." Bai Weiyu said lightly.


    "In a word, it''s better for girls to be careful when they go out." Dang Nan said.


    "By the way, do you believe in divination?" Chi Jiao suddenly sat up straight and looked at the three girls in front of her.


    Now the girls are more believe in constellation fortune, Koi luck and so on, three girls have nodded.


    "May I help you with your divination?" Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Will you?" As soon as Dang Nan''s eyes brightened, she was a bit superstitious. She once went to a fortune teller, who said that she was born rich and would become a big star in the future.


    Dang Nan''s dream is to become an excellent actor.


    This dream she didn''t mean to tell others, but behind her back, she made a lot of efforts for the vision dream.


    So the fortune teller said that she could be a big star. She felt that the other party really got to the point. From then on, she believed in these things.


    "Jiaojiao, please help me figure out how much I can take at the end of the term." Yi Lan''s eyes look at Chi Jiao with light.


    Bai Weiyu sat beside him, smiling quietly, without speaking.


    "You wait for me. I''ll get something." Chi Jiao finished and stood up.


    A moment later, she came back with something.


    "Jiaojiao, is that the turtle shell you''re holding?" Yi Lan Lan looks at the things in Chi Jiao''s hand and feels a little familiar.


    "Yes." After Chi Jiao sat down, she put the tortoise shell on the table.


    Bai Weiyu, dangnan and Yi Lanlan look at the turtle shell together. It''s only when they get closer that they find that the turtle shell in front of them is not an ordinary turtle shell.


    The tortoise shells are full of characters and characters that they can''t understand. There are small manuscripts and oracle bone inscriptions.


    They can''t read a single character.


    "My grandmother taught me my divination. She can look at people''s faces and break bad luck." Chi Jiao thought of her dry grandmother, clear eyes flashed a trace of miss.


    In her eyes, dry grandma and dry grandfather are her closest people, so she generally directly called grandfather and grandmother.


    "Jiaojiao, I didn''t expect you to do this." Elaine felt that she had a long experience.


    Dang Nan also refreshes her view of Chi Jiao. She really has no way to hook up her soft and cute sister with those semi immortal fortune tellers.


    "What''s this called?" Bai Weiyu is more interested in turtle shell.


    "It''s called the nine shell." Chi Jiao''s fingers gently rubbed the lines on the turtle shell. "It was given to me by my grandmother. It was specially used to measure the luck and fortune."


    "How about that?" Elaine has become a curious baby.


    "I need a drop of your blood on the shell of jiuyu, and then I''ll help you." Chi Jiao said softly.


    As soon as she heard that she needed a drop of blood, she was a little afraid, but her curiosity conquered her fear: "come on, you can help me to calculate first. I want to see if I can get a good result at the end of the term."


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile, and then from the living room cabinet out of the medicine box, and found a needle.


    After disinfecting the needle, Chi Jiao pricks Yi Lan Lan''s finger and squeezes a drop of blood on her shell.


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu keep their eyes on Chi Jiao''s action. Like Yi Lanlan, they have a strong curiosity about the ancient nine shell.


    Originally, they thought that Yi Lan Lan''s blood would drop on the shell of Jiu Yao, which would produce some magical changes. But they were disappointed, and nothing was shown on it.

 Chapter 95

    Chi Jiao put the end of the shell in front of her and put her finger on the shell.


    The three girls in front of her closed their eyes seriously and stroked her fingers on the shell. They couldn''t help holding their breath.


    At this time, Jiaojiao, mysterious, looks so cool!


    After about two or three minutes, Chi Jiao opened her eyes and said to Yi Lan Lan with a smile, "if you keep the momentum of studying hard recently, you can get a good result in the exam."


    "Wow Yi Lan Lan covered her mouth and laughed excitedly. "Jiaojiao, my father said that if I can get a good result in the exam this time, he will take me to travel abroad in winter vacation! I''ll bring you gifts then! "


    Chi Jiao nodded and said with a smile, "Lan Lan, please let your aunt be careful in the last month and try not to get close to the fire."


    Yi Lan Lan looked at Chi Jiao in amazement, "do you still help my mother?"


    In fact, Chi Jiao saw the picture of Yi Lan Lan''s mother injured by the fire.


    She can see the future and the past through other people''s blood. Some minor accidents in the future can sometimes be avoided.


    This power is her secret. No one knows it except her dry grandfather and dry grandmother.


    Her dry grandfather and dry grandmother also specially told her not to tell others about it, otherwise it may be inflamed.


    Chi Jiao grabs back her wandering thoughts and nods to Yi Lan Lan with a smile. "There''s only so much I can say. You should have heard a saying that the secret can''t be revealed."


    Yi Lan Lan showed an expression that I understood, so she didn''t ask any more. She thought that she had to remind her mother to go back.


    "Which one of you will come first?" Chi Jiao turns her eyes to Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu.


    "Light rain first." Dang Nan said with a smile.


    Bai Weiyu is not polite either. She looks at Chi Jiao with red cheeks. "I want to know my recent fortune. Jiao Jiao, you can help me to calculate it."


    Chi Jiao nodded and took a drop of Bai Weiyu''s blood in the same way and dropped it on the shell of Jiu Yao.


    Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao nervously.


    Chi Jiao closed her eyes and touched the blood of Bai Weiyu on the shell of Jiu Yao. A picture quickly appeared in her mind.


    In the dark basement, people''s eyes are dizzy with the yellow light.


    Bai Weiyu''s upper body is wearing a pink sweater, and her lower body is wearing a white tweed pleated skirt. She is bound and her hands are hanging on the wall.


    In the dark and cramped basement, there are bloodstains on the ground and walls, and there is a figure in the corner. It turns out that she is also a girl, wearing the uniform of Xingteng school.


    Click -


    the door of the basement opens and a man comes down the stairs.


    Chi Jiao saw the man''s face and her eyelashes trembled.


    Handsome and gentle, not Jin Yiming, who is it?


    Jin Yiming, wearing the kind of white coat that doctors only wear, and gloves in his hands, walks to Bai Weiyu with a smile on his face.


    Bai Weiyu''s expression is very scared. She looks at Jin Yiming with extremely frightened eyes. Her mouth sealed by black tape can only make a whine sound.


    The girl huddled in the corner of the wall shivered when she saw Jin Yiming. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at him more.


    Jin Yiming didn''t look at the corner either. He went straight to Bai Weiyu.


    Chi Jiao sees a gentle smile on Jin Yiming''s face, but she clearly captures the morbid madness from his eyes.


    This man, it seems abnormal.

 Chapter 96

    Chi Jiao continues to watch.


    Jin Yiming raised his hand, like stroking his lover, and gently touched Bai Weiyu''s eyes.


    Bai Yuwei was forced to close her eyes, because she was too scared and her body was shaking violently.


    "Light rain, you know what I like most is your eyes." Jin Yiming''s tone seems to be a sigh, "it''s a pity that you are ill now. I need to help you."


    Bai Weiyu''s tears flow down. Then Jin Yiming takes out a scalpel from his white coat.


    "The process may be a little painful. I''ll help you get rid of the insects on you. Don''t be afraid." Jin Yiming said softly, but the scalpel in his hand was again and again across Bai Weiyu''s body.


    Although his action is not cruel, but the sharp scalpel can still cut the skin and flesh of the body, leaving a bloody wound.


    Bai Weiyu''s scream rang through the basement.


    "Stop yelling, my dear." Jin Yiming''s voice is still very gentle, "you look at my eyes, you will forget the pain."


    Bai Weiyu almost lost her intelligence in pain, but she was still bewitched by his gentle voice and looked into his eyes.


    There was a strange and charming light in his deep and gentle eyes, which was like the sharp rope of enchantment, and took away her soul at once.


    Bai Weiyu is quiet for a moment and looks at Jin Yiming stupidly.


    "Do you love me?" Asked Jin Yiming.


    Bai Weiyu showed a quiet smile on her pale face and nodded.


    "Since you love me, prove it to me." The eyes of Jin Yiming and Bai Weiyu are staring at each other, and their deep and gentle voice is like a magic spell lingering in Bai Weiyu''s ears. "Go to the roof of the school tomorrow morning and jump down from it to prove your love for me. Slightly,. When you are reborn, I will always be with you. "


    Bai Weiyu''s eyes burst out of the light of madness, unexpectedly with the expression of can''t wait to nod.


    Later, Chi Jiao saw Bai Weiyu standing on the roof of the teaching building, jumping down from the roof, just like the student sister.


    Bang -


    like a butterfly that has lost its wings, Bai Weiyu falls to the ground heavily and her body is broken.


    "Buzz -"


    the sound of mobile phone vibration brings Chi Jiao back to reality from the future.


    Chi Jiao suddenly looks at the opposite baiweiyu.


    as like as two peas in the future, she was wearing the same clothes.


    Bai Weiyu didn''t notice Chi Jiao''s eyes. She calmly took out her mobile phone and saw that the caller ID above was teacher Jin. She apologized to Chi Jiao and said, "I''ll take a call."


    With that, Bai Weiyu got up and went to the French window.


    "Just now, it was Mr. Jin who called Xiaoyu. I saw it all." Yi Lan Lan lowered her voice and said with a smile.


    Dang Nan frowned, "light rain and teacher Jin are getting closer and closer."


    She and Bai Weiyu are neighbors and grew up together. She knows Bai Weiyu''s character too well. She is a little weak and has no backbone.


    Like Bai Weiyu, who is simple and weak, it''s easy to be cheated.


    Chi Jiao did not speak, looking at Bai Weiyu standing in front of the French window to talk on the phone.


    I don''t know what Jin Yiming said to her. The smile on her face is as bright as the sunshine in winter.


    After just a few words, Bai Weiyu quickly hung up the phone, came here and looked at Chi Jiao with regret: "sorry, Jiao Jiao, I have something urgent to go first."

 Chapter 97

    Dang Nan frowned again and looked at Bai Weiyu: "are you going to find Mr. Jin again?"


    Bai Weiyu didn''t expect that dangnan should ask her so directly, and her small white face flashed across the embarrassment.


    He bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    Yi Lan Lan feels that Dang Nan is not happy. She takes a careful look at Dang Nan and says with a dry smile, "well, since the light rain has something to do, let her go first. Let''s continue to play. Dang Nan, you haven''t asked Jiaojiao to help you. "


    Dang Nan looks at Bai Weiyu in disappointment.


    Because of Jin Yiming''s problem, she has talked with Bai Weiyu before.


    She thinks that Bai Weiyu and Jin Yiming have no results at all, and Jin Yiming certainly doesn''t really like Bai Weiyu.


    Jin Yiming is so smart that he doesn''t know that the love between teachers and students will be criticized by people and will affect Bai Weiyu''s reputation.


    if he really likes Bai Weiyu, he shouldn''t have an affair with Bai Weiyu.


    "Xiao Nan, I..."


    Before Bai Weiyu finished, dangnan stood up and said to Chi Jiao, "Jiaojiao, I want to go back first. I''m sorry."


    She''s really in a bad mood now.


    Bai Weiyu saw dangnan''s gloomy face. She was obviously really angry. Her eyes turned red quickly. She looked like she was going to cry.


    When Dang Nan just looked at her and said nothing, she turned and left.


    "Lan Lan, go and see dangnan." Chi Jiao says to Yi Lan Lan.


    Yi Lan Lan nodded and quickly got up to chase dangnan.


    Bai Weiyu stood at a loss, and her face was very aggrieved.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Weiyu and sighs.


    If she told Bai Weiyu what she had just seen in the future, Bai Weiyu would not easily believe her if she liked Jin Yiming so much.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m not good today. Don''t be unhappy." Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao, worried that she will be as unhappy as Dang Nan.


    Chi Jiao gently smiles and shakes her head: "it''s OK. Since Mr. Jin has something to do with you, you can go first."


    She can''t stop Bai Weiyu, so she can only see the truth by herself.


    Bai Weiyu nodded hard, and then left without hesitation.


    *******


    after 20 minutes.


    Bai Weiyu came to a small area in the eastern suburb.


    This community is just built not long ago, the location is more remote, occupancy rate is less than half, so even in the daytime, also very quiet.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw the man waiting for her at the gate of the community.


    Wearing a smoky gray coat, Jin Yiming looks casual and elegant, with charming elegance all over his body.


    Bai Weiyu''s face turned red, then he opened the door and got off the car.


    "Slightly." When Jin Yiming sees Bai Weiyu, his eyes brighten.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Bai Weiyu said apologetically.


    "It wasn''t long." Jin Yiming pushed his glasses. A pair of eyes behind the lens secretly looked at Bai Weiyu. "Aren''t you from home?"


    "Today, Chijiao asked me to visit Xiaonan and Lanlan. I came from her home." Bai Weiyu said.


    "I heard that Chi Jiao had a puppy love. Is it true or false?" Jin Yiming takes Bai Weiyu to the community and asks casually.


    He thought of meeting Chi Jiao last time. Chi Jiao was with a boy. They seemed to have a different relationship.


    Bai Weiyu didn''t notice the coldness in Jin Yiming''s eyes. He said with a smile, "no, it''s all rumors."

 Chapter 98

    Jin Yiming nodded, but the haze didn''t go away.


    As they talked, they walked towards the bottom of the community.


    A taxi stops at the gate of the community. Chi Jiao gets out of the car and looks into the community. She sees the back of Jin Yiming and Bai Weiyu leaving together.


    Hand in hand, they look like a couple.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes sank and walked into the community.


    Jin Yiming lives in Room 101, unit 5, on the first floor.


    At the door of his house, Jin Yiming opens the door and lets Bai Weiyu go in. He pretends to look at his back casually. After confirming that there is no one else, he sneaks into the house and closes the door.


    This is not the first time Bai Weiyu has come to Jin Yiming''s home. Now there is no outsider here. She takes off her coat and hangs it on the hanger. Then she goes to the sofa and sits down.


    "It''s very cold outside. I''ll pour you a cup of hot tea. Did you drink warm tea?" Jin Yiming gently asks Bai Weiyu.


    Bai Weiyu nodded with a smile.


    Jin Yiming goes to the kitchen, takes out a disposable cup, pours it, and then takes out a white pill from his trouser pocket and throws it into a paper cup.


    The white pill is colorless and tasteless, and soon melts into the water without any abnormality.


    Jin Yiming walked out of the kitchen with a smile and handed the cup to Bai Weiyu: "it''s a little hot. You can warm your hand first. "


    " thank you. " Bai Weiyu is stared at by Jin Yiming with gentle and focused eyes, and her heart is like a little rabbit.


    Jin Yiming sits opposite Bai Weiyu, watching her drink the boiled water in the paper cup bit by bit. The excited light of her eyes almost overflows.


    Bai Weiyu puts down her paper cup and looks up at Jin Yiming. Just as she wants to say something, she suddenly feels dizzy and her vision is blurred. She can''t see the person on the other side clearly.


    "Teacher Jin, I suddenly feel dizzy..." Bai Weiyu''s tone trembled.


    Jin Yiming gets up, goes to Bai Weiyu and hugs her like a lover. "Wei Wei, do you remember what I said to you? You are ill and need to be treated


    "I''m sick?" Bai Weiyu''s eyes are very confused. Now her whole body seems to be floating in the clouds. She has no center of gravity. She can only nestle in Jin Yiming''s arms and murmur, "I''m sick. I need treatment. "


    the way Jin Yiming looks at Bai Weiyu is not as gentle and loving as before, but full of disgust.


    He''s got new prey.


    In that case, he had to clear the other stumbling blocks.


    He''ll have to play one more time before he can clear the stumbling block.


    Bai Weiyu''s vision has been blurred to see everything is a double shadow, so she can''t see the expression on Jin Yiming''s face clearly. The dizziness makes her cry.


    "Mr. Jin, please send me to the hospital quickly. I''m really sick."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hospital now." Jin Yiming picks up Bai Weiyu and walks to the bedroom.


    Patter -


    the sound of the bedroom lock is clear.


    Put on the sofa bag inside the mobile phone, suddenly crazy vibration.


    The two words "Chijiao" jump on the caller ID.


    The phone vibrated for about a minute before it quieted down.


    Chi Jiao stood in front of the door of unit 5, holding her mobile phone in her hand, and looked up at the building in front of her.


    About twenty stories.

 Chapter 99

    Chi Jiao''s intuition tells her that Jin Yiming should live on the first floor.


    The corners of her lips are hooked. Chi Jiao throws her cell phone into the little rabbit bag. Then she raises her feet and goes up the steps in front of her.


    The curtains in the bedroom were drawn tightly, and it was a little dark inside.


    After Jin Yiming leaves Bai Weiyu on the bed, he moves the low wooden cabinet close to the wall to one side, and a basement entrance appears in front of him.


    Bai Weiyu is lying on the bed. Although she is dizzy, her reason is still lost.


    She can feel that Jin Yiming doesn''t want to send her to the hospital.


    "Mr. Jin, please send me to the hospital quickly." Bai Weiyu struggled to sit up from the bed.


    "Darling, it''s OK." Jin Yiming turned and walked to the bed, picked up Bai Weiyu again, pressed her ear and said, "you won''t be so painful later. I can cure you."


    The uneasiness in Bai Weiyu''s heart is expanding.


    She thinks that Jin Yiming is not normal.


    But now she has no strength. Let alone struggling, it''s hard to speak loudly.


    Anxious to tears are streaming down, Bai Weiyu whispered: "I don''t feel bad, I don''t want to cure."


    "Are you questioning me? "Jin Yiming walked down the stairs of the basement with Bai Weiyu in his arms, and said in Bai Weiyu''s ear with a cold voice for several degrees," or don''t you believe I can cure you? Weiwei, I hate people betraying me, don''t believe me! "


    I''ve never heard Jin Yiming speak in such a cold voice, and Bai Weiyu seems to fall into the ice.


    Then, she was bound by Jin Yiming and hung on the wall.


    After the basement, Bai Weiyu''s dizziness improved. Smelling the bad smell in the basement, she almost vomited.


    The smell of blood and Sao is mixed together to stimulate people''s fragile nerves.


    She looked in horror at the dark and cramped environment around her, and her eyes suddenly fell on the girl who was shrinking in the corner.


    The girl''s body is wearing the star vine college uniform, neck collar, like a dog tied to the corner.


    The girl''s face was also full of panic.


    Bai Weiyu recognized the girl at a glance. It was Xing Xiaoyu, the girl whose school had recently disappeared!


    "Mr. king, why are you doing this?" Bai Weiyu looks at Jin Yiming with incredible eyes. Unexpectedly, it is Jin Yiming who imprisons Xing Xiaoyu!


    Jin Yiming calculates that the effect of baiweiyu''s overpowering drug should be over. At this time, she looks at him with an incredible look. She just feels that this look is very harsh.


    He raised a slap and slapped Bai Weiyu heavily on her face.


    Bai Weiyu''s head was deflected, and red marks floated rapidly on his pale cheek.


    "Bitch, what do I want to do? It''s not your turn to question!" Jin Yiming is very irascible at this time. He is very gentle in peace. He looks at Bai Weiyu with crazy and bloodthirsty eyes, just like a tyrannical beast. "You''d better be good to me. Don''t talk about it. I''ll deal with you later!"


    With that, Jin Yiming turned and walked to the stairs.


    Bai Weiyu is dizzy and tinnitus by the slap just now. When she comes back, Jin Yiming is gone.


    Coming out of the basement, Jin Yiming hums a ditty in a good mood and comes to the cloakroom.


    Just as he put on his white coat, Jin Yiming heard something strange in the living room.

 Chapter 100

    "Is there a wild cat who doesn''t obey?" Jin Yiming murmured that the corners of his lips rose into exaggerated and strange radians.


    Taking out the scalpel in his white coat, Jin Yiming turns and walks to the door of the cloakroom.


    Walking to the door of the cloakroom, Jin Yiming sticks to the door and listens to the movement in the living room outside.


    There are footsteps.


    It''s like the sound of little shoes on the floor.


    Jin Yiming is more excited.


    He likes the little guy who falls into the trap most.


    Hand on the doorknob, Jin Yiming slowly unscrewed the door lock, quietly opened the door a seam.


    He was about to see who was outside through the crack of the door, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Jin Yiming, caught off guard, and a pair of dark eyes on, scared to send out a low cry.


    Before he could react, he got a punch in the stomach.


    Jin Yiming felt that his intestines were going to be broken by that fist. He let out a wail in pain, covered his stomach and stepped back a few steps.


    Looking up, Jin Yiming sees clearly the person who walks into the cloakroom. The expression on his face quickly becomes stunned.


    "Chijiao?"


    Yes, the girl in front of her is Chi Jiao.


    "Where''s Bai Weiyu?" Chi Jiao is too lazy to talk to Jin Yiming. She asks directly.


    After a brief period of consternation, Jin Yiming quickly regained his composure.


    Did not answer the words of Chi Jiao, he looked at Chi Jiao wantonly.


    Chi Jiao came out in a hurry. She was still wearing the dress she was wearing this morning. She only wore a cream vest and a pair of brown suede boots.


    Although the dress is simple, it sets off her clean and unique temperament.


    This girl is really milk and sweet.


    Jin Yiming has never been in contact with such a type. His inner desire is ready to move again.


    Chi Jiao feels that Jin Yiming''s eyes on her make her feel sick and frown subconsciously.


    "I ask you, where is Bai Weiyu?"


    "Chi Jiao, how did you get in?" Jin Yiming straightens up and looks at Chi Jiao with his eyes full of interest.


    He really underestimated this girl before.


    Did not expect that she could find his home, but also easily cracked the code lock on his door?


    "Mr. Jin, do you like to challenge others'' patience?" Chi Jiao asked with a sweet smile, but her eyes were cold!


    "Classmate Chi Jiao, it''s against the law to break into a private house. It''s wrong of you to do so." As Jin Yiming said, he walked slowly towards Chi Jiao, "but I always cherish my students most. Of course, I won''t hold you responsible. As long as you listen to me, I can give you anything. "


    His eyes are staring at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao also stares at him.


    She clearly felt the temptation message from Jin Yiming''s eyes.


    He''s trying to hypnotize her with his eyes.


    Sure enough, as she thought, this man is also a psionic who can hypnotize people with his eyes.


    Chi Jiao stood still, hands on the bag, fingers have quietly opened the zipper of the rabbit bag.


    When Jin Yiming sees Chi Jiao''s immobility, he thinks she is bewitched by herself. He can''t help but raise his lips.


    He knew that she couldn''t avoid his hypnosis.


    She sent it to the door in person. Don''t blame him for not letting her go.


    She just gave him that punch, and he wanted her to give it back ten times.


    Standing in front of Chi Jiao, he reached out to Chi Jiao''s little face, "good girl, how about going with the teacher?"

 Chapter 101

    It''s a long way to go.


    Chi Jiao, who had been standing still, suddenly raised her hand and grasped Jin Yiming''s wrist. The other hand quickly stretched out from the bag, and the spout in her hand aimed at Jin Yiming''s face.


    The hot liquid came out of the spout and hit Jin Yiming''s eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Jin Yiming uttered a more violent cry than when he was hit by his fist just now. He fell heavily on the ground, covered his eyes and kept moaning, "my eyes! My eyes hurt! Ah


    Intense hot pain, let him have no way to open his eyes.


    Chi Jiao smiles and looks at Jin Yiming, who is rolling with her eyes on the ground. She looks at her right hand again.


    The palm of the right hand has a few nail gouge out of the mark, very deep, see blood.


    The hypnosis of the psionic can attack the brain wave.


    She is also a psionic. She can feel Jin Yiming''s psionic wave, but if she wants to escape, she has to use some means.


    Pain, can make people awake.


    Well, she is the most afraid of pain.


    Chi Jiao blows the wound on her palm in an attempt to reduce the pain.


    "You bitch! You spray chili water on my eyes! I''m going to kill you! Kill you Jin Yiming stands up from the ground and shouts to Chi Jiao with his feeling.


    His eyes are still aching and swelling.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and looked at Jin Yiming calmly: "that''s not ordinary chili water. There''s a little sulfuric acid in it."


    Jin Yiming is stunned for a moment, then yells angrily and rushes to Chi Jiao''s position.


    With a little sulfuric acid?! How much sulfuric acid is that?


    This vicious bitch is trying to make him blind and blind!


    He''s going to kill her! Kill her now!


    Chi Jiao looks at Jin Yiming rushing towards her. She smiles and raises her little foot.


    Bang -


    this kick is in the heart.


    Jin Yiming''s scream almost changed its tone. She scratched Chi Jiao''s eardrum and rubbed her ears.


    She just gave him a foot. Does it hurt that much?


    As for shouting so exaggerated?


    Jin Yiming stepped back a few steps, slipped and fell to the ground.


    Chi Jiao goes forward, squats in front of Jin Yiming, reaches out her hand and pats his twisted handsome face because of fear: "bullying a girl, what kind of ability is that?"


    Jin Yiming is like a mad dog. He bites Chi Jiao''s hand with his feeling.


    I didn''t bite and got a slap in the face.


    "Where is Bai Weiyu? If you don''t say that I killed you here today, I would be in self-defense by virtue of your crimes. " Chi Jiao''s voice is frozen with cold.


    "Why do you doubt me?" Jin Yiming was tossed and gasped.


    He did not think that he would be folded in the hands of a yellow haired girl. In his opinion, women are stupid bitches.


    "Because you are stupid." Chi Jiao seems to have an insight into Jin Yiming''s inner thoughts and says with a sweet smile.


    "Damn you..."


    Jin Yiming''s Three Character Classic has just been exported. Chi Jiao picks up the scalpel he dropped on the ground and stabs it into his shoulder!


    Painful scream out again, at this moment of Jin Yiming, extremely regret why the home decoration so soundproof.


    He has seen Chi Jiao now.


    This girl is not Petite at all, she is a black belly cannibal!


    Tough enough!

 Chapter 102

    What makes Jin Yiming more uncomfortable is still behind.


    Chi Jiao seems to have found the fun, and the knife in her hand continues to poke at him, perfectly avoiding the fatal place every time.


    He used to do such things to those girls.


    He especially likes to see the twisted expression of those girls because of pain, which can make his psychology get great satisfaction.


    "Don''t you want to know where Bai Weiyu is? I tell you, it''s in the basement of my bedroom. Go ahead and find her quickly Jin Yiming really can''t stand this huge torture, and finally admits defeat to Chi Jiao.


    "If I had been so good, wouldn''t it have been all right?" Chi Jiao pats Jin Yiming''s face with a scalpel. The cold scalpel touches his face and makes Jin Yiming''s body tremble.


    The girl''s tone is soft, just like when Jin Yiming treats other girls violently.


    It is clear that he is doing a very cruel thing, but he still has to use a gentle and bewitching tone.


    This makes Jin Yi feel a great insult.


    He can treat others like this, but others don''t deserve to treat him like this!


    Especially women!


    "Chi Jiao, if you don''t kill me today, you will regret it." Jin Yiming''s tone is full of strong hatred.


    "Miss Jin, is it bad to be abandoned?" Chi Jiao looks at Jin Yiming with a light smile, and her tone is still gentle like water. "You''ve hurt so many girls for so many years, because you''ve been abandoned by your mother, right?"


    Jin Yiming''s face once again showed a look of consternation.


    In other people''s eyes, Jin Yiming is an excellent teacher and a famous painter. He is beautiful and beautiful. He is a perfect man.


    He enjoys the respect and admiration of others.


    But I hate women more.


    Those women are hypocritical, they can abandon their families for money.


    But these, he has never told others, how does Chi Jiao know?!


    Chi Jiao stands up and looks down at Jin Yiming. Her eyes are like looking at dirty ants: "what I just said is not all right. It''s not just because of your mother, but also because of your adoptive father and mother "


    " stop it!! " Without waiting for Chi Jiao to finish her speech, Jin Yiming seems to have been poked to the most painful place, roaring hysterically, "stop talking! I beg you! "


    chi Jiao''s words recalled the most painful part of his memory.


    Not long after he was abandoned by his biological mother, he was adopted by a highly educated couple.


    Originally, he thought that his suffering was finally over, and later he would grow up in a happy family.


    But did not expect that his adoptive father was a pervert, almost every night, he was insulted by that pervert.


    However, his adoptive mother, on the surface, loved him very much, but when she saw that he was insulted by his adoptive father, she chose to walk away quietly.


    Later.


    Jin Yiming thought of the night that made him happiest.


    He found that his eyes could hypnotize others, so he hypnotized his adoptive father and mother and let them kill each other.


    Watching the two men stabbing each other into blood with a knife, he sat on the sofa, as if watching a comedy, laughing happily.


    From then on, Jin Yiming knew what could make him happy.


    Blood, especially women''s blood, and the cry of pain.


    But at the same time, for Jin Yiming, those memories are a knife that can beat him all the time. He can''t recall the days when he lived with his adoptive father and mother.


    Every memory is a torture of life rather than death.

 Chapter 103

    Chi Jiao is also because Jin Yiming''s blood splashes on the back of her hand. She sees Jin Yiming''s past memory.


    "Your misfortune is not a reason to hurt others. It''s the most cowardly and incompetent way to hurt innocent people with your own misfortune. " Chi Jiao lightly put down a few words, then turned and walked out.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to call 110 when she saw a text message.


    Quan Jue took the initiative to text her.


    Where are you?


    Chi Jiao immediately replied.


    I''ll make up my lessons at the teacher''s house. I''ll call you later.


    After sending a text message, Chi Jiao calls the police and tells the police uncle in a voice full of fear and vulnerability that her classmate has been imprisoned by a pervert and that the pervert still wants to kill her.


    After explaining the address at last, Chi Jiao goes to find Bai Weiyu.


    When Bai Weiyu first heard the footsteps, she was so scared that she trembled all over. But when she saw Chi Jiao, her expression on her face quickly turned to unbelievable.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "This is not the time to say that." Chi Jiao''s eyes quickly looked around in the basement. Seeing that Bai Weiyu had no other problems except mental weakness and a little injury on her face, she rescued her from the wall. "I''ll explain it to you later."


    Bai Weiyu is in a confused state, but she doesn''t know why. She looks at Chi Jiao''s soft and cute face and sniffs the sweet aroma from her body. Suddenly she is very relieved.


    So she didn''t ask much.


    Chi Jiao goes to the corner.


    Xing Xiaoyu lay curled up in the corner with her eyes closed.


    "She, is she dead? I just called her many times, and she ignored me. " Bai Weiyu''s frightened voice rings from behind Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao bends down and touches Xing Xiaoyu''s neck.


    "She just fainted."


    Bai Weiyu breathed a long sigh of relief and almost cried with joy: "that''s good. I thought she was dead."


    But those who have a little conscience can''t accept an innocent life being killed in front of their own eyes.


    "The police are on their way now." Chi Jiao looks back at Bai Weiyu, and the corner of her lip reminds her of a sweet smile. "Light rain, it''s all over."


    Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao.


    For a moment, she felt that there was light on the girl in front of her.


    Tears surge out, Bai Weiyu runs towards Chi Jiao, hugs her hard, and can''t help crying.


    Not long ago, she thought she was really going to die.


    This feeling of survival is too exciting.


    ******


    the police arrived soon, along with an ambulance.


    Both Jin Yiming and Xing Xiaoyu were carried to the ambulance.


    Xing Xiaoyu is still in a coma. Although Jin Yiming remains sober, he is a bit crazy.


    "Damn it! Damn those bitches! I''m going to kill them all! Kill all


    Chi Jiao and Bai Weiyu want to cooperate with the police to take notes, so they go back to the police station with the police.


    Two people in different rooms, to be questioned by the police.


    "Little girl, did you call the police just now?" Responsible for asking Chi Jiao is a very young male police officer with deep facial features and calm temperament.


    He looks Chi Jiao up and down with sharp eyes. In his mind, when the police find Jin Yiming, Jin Yiming almost turns into a bloody man.


    Against the strong air of the opposite man, Chi Jiao nodded timidly.


    A pair of big eyes with tears, may burst at any time.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt him like that. He wanted to kill me. I was so scared."

 Chapter 104

    The girl''s fear in her voice is very real. With her shivering expression, she looks like a little wretch who has been bullied.


    Huo Chen frowned, thinking that he didn''t bully the little girl, did he?


    "Tell me what happened." Huo Shen said.


    Chi Jiao looks at the expressionless Huo Shen and nods timidly.


    Naturally, she can''t tell Huo Chen that she can see other people''s future. Chi Jiao casually finds a reasonable reason to go to Jin Yiming''s house to find Bai Weiyu. She happens to meet Bai Weiyu, who is the key of Jin Yiming''s family. She also finds her missing female classmate in the basement.


    She told Huo Shen about her self-defense skills.


    Police also found a surveillance tape in the basement of Jin Yiming''s home.


    Jin Yiming''s boldness is beyond the imagination of the police. In order to appreciate the painful expression of the victim repeatedly, he installed a monitor in the basement and recorded all his crimes, including the process that he used hypnosis to bewitch others to commit suicide.


    he used hypnosis to perfectly cover up his crimes. If Chi Jiao didn''t happen to bump into him today, maybe he would be guilty It''s not that easy to expose.


    Chi Jiao knows how to tell Huo Shen quickly. It''s better for her to tell Huo Shen what happened. As soon as she has finished, Gong LV comes to the police station to pick her up.


    Just before arriving at the police station, Huo Shen asked Chi Jiao to contact her family.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to worry Chi Mingwei, so she calls Gong Lv.


    Palace law understands the process of the matter, and immediately invites the most outstanding lawyer in the Chinese lawyer circle to help Chi Jiao and Bai Weiyu Sue Jin Yiming, which is bound to make Jin Yiming sentenced to death.


    At the door of the police station, Huo Shen looks at the girl standing on the side of Gong LV, dressed in a man''s black coat, with deep eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Huo Chen believed only seven points about the story that Chi Jiao had just described.


    He felt that the girl was hiding something from her.


    However, according to laws and regulations, at that time, even if Chi Jiao injured Jin Yiming, it was self-defense.


    As a teacher, Jin Yiming specially hurt his students. He only deserved the result.


    "On behalf of the police, I would like to express my gratitude to miss Chi Jiao for her bravery." Huo Chen said to Chi Jiao in a slow voice.


    Anyway, it''s really because of the girl in front of him that Jin Yiming is caught in the net.


    Chi Jiao shows a shy smile to Huo Shen, "this is what I should do."


    "If there are problems in the follow-up, we need Chi Jiao''s cooperation, maybe we have to trouble you." Huo Shen raised his lips in a rare way.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Let''s go." Gong LV looks down at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Bai Weiyu has been picked up by her family one step ahead of her. After such a big event, she is scared to death. I''m afraid she needs psychotherapy.


    It''s getting late. Gong LV originally said that he would take chi Jiao to Yan Zhengchen''s new manor to have a look.


    Yan Zhengchen directly bought a European style manor handed down from the Republic of China in Baicheng.


    "I want to go home first." Chi Jiao feels a little tired, "go and have a look another day."


    "Jiaojiao, are you ok?" Palace law worried with the canthus of the remaining light swept late Jiao one eye, "do you want to go to the hospital to have a look first?"


    Chi Jiao: "just a little tired, nothing, you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 105

    The palace law knows that Chi Jiao always has her own idea, and no more.


    But in his heart, he made another small account for Jin Yiming.


    Let that guy die directly, that''s cheap.


    Maybach stops steadily in front of the villa.


    It means that the young man standing on the wall at the entrance of the villa stands a little straight, and then he can see the palace law in a high leisure suit coming down from the car.


    He didn''t see the teenager standing not far away. He went straight to the back of the car and opened the door.


    Chi Jiao got off from the back seat with a tired look. Gong Lu raised her hand and touched her head. Then she said in a low voice, "if you come across such things again in the future, don''t try to be brave any more. Call the police or call us for the first time. You''re our boss. You don''t have to do it yourself to clean up that scum. "


    Usually, although Chi Jiao calls him and Yan Zhengchen their elder brother, in fact, Chi Jiao is their elder brother.


    Several of them have received the favor of Chi Jiaogan''s grandfather, and entered the door of Chi Jiaogan''s grandfather.


    Chi Jiao is her grandfather''s successor. Gong LV, Yan Zhengchen and others will serve Chi Jiao.


    But because a few people have good feelings, we seldom take this relationship as an example. We all get along like a family.


    They are very close now. They look very close.


    This picture, in the eyes of others, should be very eye-catching.


    But let the youth standing there not far away, look down bit by bit.


    Late Jiao light grace a.


    Gong LV patted her on the shoulder again. "Come on in."


    "You go. I''ll watch you go first." Chi Jiao didn''t notice the boy standing not far away, showing a sweet smile to Gong Lv.


    Gong Lv is usually very busy, so she feels rather embarrassed to trouble him.


    Gong LV nodded, then got on the bus again and started the car.


    Chi Jiao watched Maybach walk away, then turned and walked to the door of her villa.


    As a result, as soon as she took a step, she saw Quan Jue standing at the door. She was stunned.


    The boy was wearing a black sweater and black casual pants, with his hands in his pants pocket. There was no expression on his cold white and handsome face.


    The air is gloomy and cold.


    Chi Jiao didn''t know when Quan Jue came. She was stunned for a while and then she felt a surprise.


    With a big smile, Chi Jiao runs to Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, why are you here?"


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao, who came to him, and saw that her smiling face was bright, and the haze in her eyes remained unchanged.


    "Come and get something." Right Jue hang down Mou son light of say, "but inside seem to have no person."


    All his things are still in the villa.


    He didn''t intend to pick up those things recently.


    But I couldn''t control some little thoughts in my heart, so I came.


    "There is no one at home today. I went out just now." Chi Jiao feels that Quan Jue''s attitude towards her seems to have returned to the former indifference. She can probably guess why.


    She thought that, but it didn''t show on the surface.


    "It was my elder brother, brother Quan, who sent me back just now. I did a big thing today." Chi Jiao''s eyes are shining at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue was really intrigued by her and frowned: "what''s the big deal?"


    "You come in with me and I''ll talk to you slowly." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue pursed her thin lips and nodded.

 Chapter 106

    It''s time for dinner. Chi Jiao cooks two bowls of noodles and brings them back to her room to eat with Quan Jue.


    Very simple egg tomato noodles.


    This is Quan Jue''s first time in a girl''s room.


    The room with light white tone is full of dolls, dreamy and beautiful, and the air is full of a touch of sweet fragrance.


    is the perfume that is made by Chi Jiao, and it can be rid of all other odors in the room.


    Quan Jue sat cross legged in front of the small round tea table, lowered his eyes, and did not look around.


    "I just came back from the police station." Chi Jiao took a mouthful of noodles and said to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue''s hand holding chopsticks suddenly tightened and looked up at Chi Jiao.


    Then Chi Jiao simplified a large part of what happened today and talked to Quan Jue.


    Of course, it saves her from abusing Jin Yiming.


    Which girl doesn''t want to be a little angel in the heart of male god? She won''t destroy her image.


    So, she only talked about spraying pepper water on Jin Yiming.


    It''s normal for girls to bring chili water for self-defense.


    After hearing what Chi Jiao said, Quan Jue frowned deeply: "it''s too risky."


    The tone is a little tight.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find the tension hidden in his look.


    "In that case, I can''t think too much of it." Chi Jiao pretended to sigh, "who would have thought that teacher Jin was a murderer. It''s really terrible."


    Quan Jue''s brow was still tightly wrinkled: "we should learn to protect ourselves in the future, and don''t try to be brave when we encounter dangerous things."


    "Brother Quan will protect me in the future." Chi Jiao suddenly said to Quan Jue with a smile, "I don''t need to think so much about brother Quan."


    Right Jue looking at Chi Jiao face innocent smile, only think she is too heartless, can be so nervous.


    Suddenly -


    he also chuckled.


    "Well, brother Quan will protect you."


    All of a sudden, Chi Jiao, who was touched by Quan Jue, blinked incredibly.


    What did she hear?


    Put the poached egg in the bowl into Chi Jiao''s bowl, Quan Jue pretended to ask unintentionally: "the man who just sent you back is from Chi''s family?"


    Chi Jiao looks at the poached eggs in the bowl and thinks that brother Quan doesn''t like poached eggs. She shakes her head and says, "it''s not from the Chi family. He''s my brother over there."


    Quan Jue nodded faintly: "you have a good relationship."


    Chi Jiao is eating noodles, and her cheeks are bulging like hamsters: "it''s purely brother sister relationship."


    In a simple word, even to Quan Jue explained clearly.


    "You don''t have to explain to me." Quan Jue glanced away.


    "Oh, I see." Chi Jiao smiles and looks at Quan Jue''s awkward reaction.


    Quan Jue, as she knows, is so awkward, even a little sick.


    It''s interesting.


    After eating noodles, Quan Jue went to the attic to get something.


    After a while, he dragged a suitcase down. Chi Jiao stood on the second floor waiting for Quan Jue. Seeing that he was dragging a big suitcase, she went up and asked, "brother Quan, you really don''t want to come back in the future?"


    "I think so." Quan Jue said lightly.


    This time, he has taken all the things that belong to him. He should never come back.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can come to you." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue didn''t speak. She dragged her suitcase to the first floor. Chi Jiao followed him.


    Just as they arrived on the first floor, there was news from the porch.


    Someone''s back.

 Chapter 107

    "Dad, I want to go to the amusement park this weekend." Chi Ze''s voice came, and then Chi Mingwei and Zhu Limin went to the living room.


    Chi Mingwei and Zhu Limin were stunned when they saw Quan Jue.


    Chi Ze sees Quan Jue and stealthily hides behind Zhu Limin.


    He has the courage to speak ill of Quan Jue behind his back, but every time he sees Quan Jue, he can''t help but fear.


    Chi Ze has always been inexplicably afraid of Quan Jue.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Chi Jiao took a look at Quan Jue. Seeing that he was still indifferent, she took the lead in breaking the silence. "Dad, you''re back."


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, how to see, how to feel that the picture of them standing side by side is very eye-catching.


    "Jiaojiao, come here." Chi Mingwei said to Chi Jiao seriously.


    "Dad, brother Quan is leaving. I''ll see him off." Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t think that Chi Jiao didn''t listen to him. Her eyebrows were so wrinkled that she could kill flies.


    Thinking of what Quan Jue said before, Chi Mingwei has a strong sense of crisis. He is not willing to get angry with Chi Jiao. He can only point his head at Quan Jue and say, "what are you doing back here?"


    "Take my things." Right Jue light finish saying, pull a suitcase to walk toward the door.


    Zhu Limin stood in front of Quan Jue, glanced at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao, and then said to Quan Jue with a smile: "Xiao Jue, where are you going with your suitcase? This is your home. You haven''t come back in recent days. Where have you been? "


    Quan Jue coldly looked at Zhu Limin: "it''s none of your business."


    Chi Jiao almost couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Quan Jue didn''t give Zhu Limin face.


    "How do you talk to your aunt? Anyway, she is also your elder! Quan Jue, you are really getting worse and worse! " Chi Mingwei looks at Quan Jue with a straight face.


    Quan Jue sneered: "do you want to listen to what you said that day again?"


    Chi Mingwei''s face suddenly froze. Looking at Quan Jue''s face full of sarcasm, he couldn''t say a word.


    Quan Jue goes out with her suitcase. Chi Jiao follows outside like a little tail.


    Right Jue didn''t stop until he walked out the door of the villa.


    "Go back, don''t send it." The cold voice of the youth dissipated in the night wind.


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue''s back as tall and straight as Xiao Baiyang, and felt his whole body''s aura become gloomy and low again. She said softly, "brother Quan, you still have me."


    "It''s cold outside. Go back. My car is waiting in front. "Quan Jue walked forward with his feet raised, and his voice continued to ring," I''ll see you at school tomorrow. "


    the last sentence makes Chi Jiao happy.


    She waved to Quan Jue''s back, "brother Quan, be careful on the way. See you tomorrow. "


    after Quan Jue''s back completely disappeared before her eyes, Chi Jiaocai turned back to her room.


    "Jiaojiao, your father asked you to go to the study." In the living room, Zhu Limin gets up and says to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded faintly.


    Zhu Limin walks up to Chi Jiao: "it should be for you and Quan Jue. Your father is not well recently. Don''t make him angry."


    Chi Jiao light glanced at Zhu Limin one eye, did not say anything, went upstairs.


    Study.


    Chi Mingwei hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    He has been sensitive to the difference between Jiao Jiao and Quan Jue.


    It''s an extraordinary difference.


    "Puppy love? Ha ha... " Chi Mingwei thought of this possibility, but at the same time he felt absurd.

 Chapter 108

    At first, Chi Mingwei couldn''t think of the unusual atmosphere between Jiao Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Just now, Zhu Limin reminded him that Jiaojiao and quanjue were not carrying their family around.


    The more chi Mingwei thought about it, the more likely he felt that it was possible, and he felt like he was on fire.


    Chi Jiao just entered the study, she felt a different atmosphere.


    Her father sat in the boss''s chair with a gloomy face. When he saw her coming in, he didn''t have a smiling face.


    In the past few days, Chi Jiao saw her father''s ugly face for the first time.


    "Dad." Chi Jiao walks to the table and shouts softly.


    Chi Mingwei sees Chi Jiao staring at him timidly with her big wet eyes. The fire that had been reunited in her heart goes out instantly.


    The gloomy expression on his face couldn''t stop.


    He sighed.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you and Quan Jue? Is it true that Aunt Zhu said that you two are in love Chi Mingwei also belongs to the kind of people who don''t hide their thoughts, so he asked directly.


    Chi Jiao thinks her father is a real straight man. Otherwise, how can she sell Zhu Limin?


    Now she knows that it''s Zhu Limin who gets in the way again.


    A cold light flashed quickly through the fundus of the eye, fleeting.


    Chi Jiao''s face raised a symbolic smile, sweet and harmless.


    "Dad, I''m not an adult yet." Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Mingwei listens to Chi Jiao''s words. His heart has just returned to his stomach, but Chi Jiao''s voice continues to ring.


    "I like brother Quan, but we didn''t fall in love because I was not an adult." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    She likes Quan Jue''s mind and doesn''t need to hide it.


    That''s the same thing.


    Even if people all over the world know that she likes Quan Jue, it doesn''t matter.


    Chi Mingwei almost suffered from myocardial infarction!


    He can''t believe of looking at late Jiao, for a long time just hold out a word.


    "Jiaojiao, do you mean Quan Jue doesn''t like you?" Chi Mingwei is furious!


    It''s his good fortune that his baby daughter takes a fancy to that boy. How dare he refuse Jiaojiao?!


    Chi Jiao thinks that her father is really cute sometimes, and the focus at this time is Quan Jue''s refusal.


    But it just proves that her father really loves her.


    "Because I''m not an adult yet, brother Quan doesn''t know that I like him." Chi Jiao''s cheeks are red and her eyes are bright.


    Although she was generous enough to admit her intention, shame was inevitable.


    Chi Mingwei''s brow is so wrinkled that it can kill flies. He is really not willing to blame Jiaojiao.


    At that time, he was 17 or 18 years old, and he liked her.


    He knew what it was like to be young.


    But why Quan Jue?


    "Jiaojiao, you listen to my father, you don''t understand now, you and Quan Jue will not have a result in the future." Chi Mingwei tried to keep his tone gentle and gentle, not to scare Chi Jiao.


    "Why?" Chi Jiao asked.


    In her previous life, she could feel that Quan Jue hated their late family, but she didn''t know exactly why.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao''s white face and doesn''t want to say cruel words.


    But it''s not good for Jiaojiao to hide from her.


    Chi Mingwei sighed: "I adopted Jue because of his mother."


    Chi Jiao: "are you old acquaintances with brother Quan''s mother?"


    In her previous life, five years after Quan Jue left the Chi family, she knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Quan family in Shangjing.


    Quan family is the most powerful family in Shangjing. After leaving Chi family, Quan Jue didn''t return to Quan family. Instead, he spent three years building his own business empire and then returned to Quan family. It took less than two years to win Quan family and become the leader of Quan family.

 Chapter 109

    Quan Jue''s mother didn''t come early. He was adopted by Chi Mingwei in an orphanage. Chi Jiao is very curious about why Chi Mingwei adopted Quan Jue. Is there any friendship with Quan Jue''s mother?


    "I don''t know his mother." Chi Mingwei sighed, "Quan Jue''s mother was killed by me driving."


    Chi Jiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Chi Mingwei''s eyes are a little misty, obviously falling into memory, and his voice continues to ring in Chi Jiao''s ear.


    "It was raining that night. I drove to your grandfather and ran into Quan Jue''s mother on the way. She came out of the grass on the road all of a sudden. I didn''t have time to brake. " Chi Mingwei thought of that memory, and his face was full of pain and guilt. "She appeared too suddenly, Jiaojiao. I didn''t mean to. Later, after the police investigation, I found out that the woman was mentally ill. She escaped from the mental illness. At that time, she should have had a mental attack, so she deliberately hit my car. "


    Hearing this, Chi Jiao frowned: "brother Quan hates you because of this?"


    Chi Mingwei nodded: "Quan Jue now thinks that I am the murderer of his mother. He didn''t know that his mother was mentally ill. His grandmother deliberately kept it from him, and I didn''t tell him. Later, after his grandmother died, he became an orphan and was sent to an orphanage. When I learned about this, I brought him back to our home. "


    Chi Jiao listened and fell into silence.


    This is tricky.


    This reason is really unexpected.


    No wonder Quan Jue''s character is so gloomy and strange. Growing up in hatred, it''s hard for him not to grow up crooked.


    Chi Mingwei looked at Chi Jiao and sighed: "Jiaojiao, my father knows that you are at the age of love. You are a smart child and don''t need my father to teach you how to do it, so my father respects your choice."


    He told her all the things that should be told to Jiaojiao, and the rest depends on how she chooses.


    *******


    when Chi Jiao came out of her study, her eyebrows were still locked gently.


    Zhu Limin is waiting outside the study. Seeing Chi Jiao frowning, she flashed a look of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    She knew that no matter how much chi Mingwei doted on Chi Jiao, she would not want to have too much contact with that humble adopted son.


    Chi Jiao ignores Zhu Limin standing at the door and goes straight back to her room.


    After returning to the room, Chi Jiao hesitated for a moment, then called Yan Kun.


    "Jiao ye, long time no see." The rough voice of Yankun was filled with incomparable pleasure.


    "You help me investigate a person." Chi Jiao remembers that Quan Jue''s mother seems to be Lin Yue.


    "Just say it." That Yankun is in the shopping mall at this time. He unconsciously bends down to make a phone call. He looks respectful and attracts a lot of eyes to look at him, but he doesn''t care.


    "I want you to help a person named Lin Yue. She died in a car accident before. The driver was my father." Chi Jiao said calmly, "I want her details."


    That rock Kun a little bit can''t touch Chi Jiao is what operation, but still should under.


    "By the way, Jiao ye, we have a business coming." Yan Kun wanted to find Chi Jiao.


    "I''m on holiday now." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    "Well, we won''t do this business." That Yan Kun remembers that this business seems to be the old man of the blue family, but since Jiao Ye doesn''t want to take the order, no matter who the other party is, it''s hard to work.


    "Well, you can do what I''ve arranged for you quickly." Chi Jiao is more concerned about Lin Yue now.


    "All right."

 Chapter 110

    Blue house.


    LAN Yunhan just entered the house and was called to the study upstairs.


    "Grandfather." LAN Yunhan looks at the old man sitting on the sofa and shouts respectfully.


    "You''ve been so busy lately that you don''t go home for dinner very much." Blue crown Lin light looking at blue allow cold, tone let a person can''t hear joy and anger.


    "The company has a lot of things to do." LAN Yunhan apologized with a smile, "grandfather, I will take time to come back and have dinner with you."


    LAN Guanlin snorted with satisfaction, and then coughed twice.


    LAN Yunhan hurried thousands to help LAN Guanlin.


    "Hey, it''s an old problem. It''s OK." LAN Guanlin coughs for a while and says to LAN Yunhan.


    "Grandfather, I''ve contacted a very good doctor for you. She must have a way to cure you." LAN Yunhan said.


    LAN Guanlin shook his head: "don''t worry so much about my old bone now. I just want to watch you and Yanyan do the wedding when I still have breath."


    LAN Yunhan was silent as soon as he heard this.


    "What? Did you quarrel with Yanyan? " Asked LAN Guanlin.


    "No LAN Yunhan is right and wrong.


    In fact, he did have a fight with Chi Yan, just before he went home tonight.


    He is now old enough to get married, but every time he talks about marriage with Chi Yan, she can finally prevaricate him with all kinds of reasons.


    Especially recently, because Chi Jiao came back, she refused to talk about marriage with him on the ground that Chi Jiao didn''t accept them.


    Today, his mood is out of control, so he quarrels with Chi Yan.


    "Is it because that little girl came back, you and Yan Yan are not happy?" Blue Guanlin squinted.


    "Yanyan is kind-hearted. She doesn''t want her sister to be sad. She must wait until her sister accepts us and get married." LAN Yunhan said.


    "Go back and tell Yanyan, old man, I only know her as a granddaughter-in-law." LAN Guanlin said firmly.


    A man who grew up in a gully is not worthy of entering their blue house.


    Originally, the development of their LAN family has surpassed that of Chi family. They can find a family with the same strength to get married.


    If not see late Yan so excellent, he is sure to let LAN Yunhan choose again.


    LAN Yunhan nodded, and the mobile phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang.


    After he took out his cell phone, he saw that it was Yankun''s phone number and immediately connected it.


    "That, sir." LAN Yunhan''s attitude is quite friendly, and his lips unconsciously raise a smile.


    He has been waiting for this call in recent days.


    "Well, I''ll let you know that we can''t take over your business. You can have another one. I''m busy. Hang up first. " That Yan Kun finish saying, still don''t wait for LAN Yun han to have what reaction, hang up the phone.


    LAN Yunhan


    What''s all this about?


    He wanted to ask what happened to Yan Kun, but it was hard for him to find the person beside Dr. J. he couldn''t just give up.


    But after the phone call, he found that he was hacked by Yankun.


    LAN Yunhan''s face is completely green.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue crown forest see blue allow cold face is not good, frowned.


    "Nothing." LAN Yunhan cheered up and said to LAN Guanlin with a smile, "grandfather, you have a rest early. I have something else to do."


    Anyway, he had to go to Yankun again to see if his offer was not enough, so he was rejected.

 Chapter 111

    On Monday morning, the story of Jin Yiming spread quickly in the star rattan college.


    No one thought that teacher Jin, who looked gentle and elegant, was a pervert and murderer.


    It''s too exciting.


    Chi Jiao''s rescue of Bai Weiyu is also spread on campus. She becomes a celebrity of star vine college.


    Many students run to Chi Jiao''s class after class to see what the person who brought the abnormal murderer to justice looks like.


    It turned out that she was a soft girl who didn''t seem to have any killing power.


    "Jiaojiao, look, someone put your picture on the forum to participate in the new school flower election." After class at noon, Dang Nan walks to Chi Jiao with her mobile phone.


    "I saw it, too!" Elaine is also full of excitement.


    Chi Jiao takes a look at dangnan''s mobile phone. It turns out that someone secretly took a picture of her sitting by the classroom window reading a book and sent it to the forum. She twitches her lips in silence.


    "I think this time Jiaojiao will be the school flower." Dang Nan is very excited.


    Yi Lan Lan adores Chi Jiao now, and nods her head.


    Chi Jiao arranges the books and puts them in the table. As she is preparing to have dinner with dangnan and Yi Lanlan, she sees Xu Ye rushing from the door of the classroom like a gust of wind. Then she grabs Chi Jiao''s wrist and drags her out.


    "Xu ye, let go!" Chi Jiao shook off Xu Ye''s hand.


    "You come out with me, I have something to say to you." Xu Ye seriously looked at Chi Jiao, tone is also very serious.


    Chi Jiao looks at Xu Ye standing in front of her. The young man''s handsome face is full of anxiety.


    "Xiao Nan, LAN LAN, wait for me." Chi Jiao turns to Dang Nan and Yi Lan Lan.


    They nodded.


    Then Chi Jiao followed Xu ye out of the classroom and went to the flower bed downstairs.


    "I''ve heard about you and Mr. king." There''s no one else here. Xu ye can''t hold on completely. He looks at Chi Jiao nervously. "Chi Jiao, how can you be so brave?"


    God knows, he heard that Chi Jiao escaped from the abnormal hand of Jin Yiming. Damn, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    How dare the girl he likes so much?


    "Is that what you want to say?" Chi Jiao looks at Xu Ye lightly.


    "I also want to know if you''re hurt, isn''t that pervert hurt you?" Xu ye asked nervously.


    If that pervert Jin Yiming dares to hurt Jiao Jiao, then he must find a way to make that pervert more sad than now.


    Chi Jiao shook her head.


    Xu Ye was suddenly relieved.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I have to go first. LAN LAN and Xiao Nan are still waiting for me." Chi Jiao said.


    "Wait a minute." It''s not easy to have a chance to talk to Chi Jiao alone. Xu Ye doesn''t want to let it go. He stands in front of Chi Jiao who wants to leave. "I have something else to tell you."


    "There are words, there are farts." Chi Jiao frowns at Xu Ye impatiently.


    Xu Ye stares at Chi Jiao. If he doesn''t hear it, he can''t believe it''s from her.


    In fact, Chi Jiao doesn''t want to pretend to be a fairy in front of Xu Ye.


    She didn''t have much patience when she was dealing with people she didn''t know. She was totally different from those she was dealing with.


    Xu Ye is just divided by her not familiar with this file.

 Chapter 112

    Chi Jiao see Xu ye a face to stay of looking at her, think this youth brain may be really not very clever.


    Xu Ye finally digested the inner impact.


    "This Sunday is my birthday. I invited the whole class to my birthday party. Would you like to join me?" Xu Ye looked away, hiding his tense look.


    He really didn''t expect that he would be nervous because of a girl one day.


    Chi Jiao frowned, just wanted to say no, but heard Xu ye continue to say, "you don''t have to answer me now, you think about it carefully and then answer me, I''ll go first."


    Xu Ye''s words haven''t fallen yet. People have already run away. They don''t give chi Jiao a chance to speak at all.


    Chi Jiao looks at Xu Ye''s back and shakes her head helplessly.


    In the afternoon, Xing Yue calls Chi Jiao to the office.


    "Chi Jiao, thank you very much for saving Xiaoyu." Xing Yue said to Chi Jiao with a very grateful attitude, looking a little excited.


    Thanks to her trust in Jin Yiming, she was fooled by him.


    That pervert obviously kidnapped Xiaoyu, but still can be calm, a face of an honest man to comfort her, it''s really hateful!


    After Jin Xiaoyu was sent to the hospital yesterday, the doctor said that he was seriously dehydrated. If he was sent a little later, he might be gone.


    Therefore, Xing Yue now regards Chi Jiao as Xing Xiaoyu''s life-saving benefactor.


    "Mr. Xing, I just hit and hit by mistake and happened to help." Chi Jiao light smile, attitude honor and disgrace not surprised, "Xing Xiaoyu now how the situation?"


    "Xiaoyu''s life is no longer in danger. Anyway, you saved her. Chi Jiao, you are the benefactor of our Xing family. " Xing Yue said firmly, "I must thank you very much. In addition, the school also knows about it. I''m going to give chi Jiao a prize for bravery for a just cause. "


    Chi Jiao won a lot of awards in her last life. She is numb to the award.


    So the mood is still not too big ups and downs, she just nodded faintly.


    "It''s going to be a monthly exam. Are you sure?" Xing Yue''s words suddenly changed.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "it''s OK."


    Xing Yue saw that she was very confident and said with a smile, "our school''s test paper is a little difficult. Just try your best."


    Chi Jiao thought that she should have no problem in the first place, but she nodded again.


    ******


    the school bell just rang, Chi Jiao left the class and went to the third Department of senior high school to find Quan Jue.


    "Primary school sister, Quan Jue didn''t have the last self-study class today, so she left very early." When she comes to Quan Jue''s class, Chi Jiao doesn''t find Quan Jue. She meets Lin Ye again. "If you want to find your brother Quan, you can go to the place where he works. He works in VK bar."


    "Thank you, senior." Chi Jiao smiles politely at Lin Ye and turns to leave.


    Lin Ye looks at Chi Jiao''s back and raises her lips.


    I hope master Quan can cherish such a good girl.


    Suddenly -


    he suddenly seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly went over.


    "Oh no, I forgot to go to the bar today..."


    Chi Jiao didn''t hear Lin Ye''s self talk and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After going out of school, Chi Jiao saw a familiar black SUV.


    Yankun stood beside the car, tall and strong, with a fierce face, very eye-catching.


    "What are you doing here?" Chi Jiao walks quickly to Yan Kun.

 Chapter 113

    Seeing Chi Jiao, Yan Kun quickly put out the smoke and threw it into the garbage can next to him.


    "I''ve got my eyes on what you''ve arranged for me to do." That rock Kun is bent over, let own vision and Chi Jiao keep balance.


    "Tell me about it." Chi Jiao didn''t expect to have news so soon. She raised her lips slightly.


    The students passing by saw Chi Jiao and Yan Kun standing and talking, and Yan Kun''s attitude was not generally respectful, so they couldn''t help looking at them more.


    "Ah, Yan Yan, isn''t that your sister?" Chi Yan and several friends come out of the school gate. Yun Qiang, who is walking side by side with her, just sees Chi Jiao and touches Chi Yan with her elbow.


    Chi Yan squints at the direction of Chi Jiao and that Yan Kun. She sees that they are very close when they talk. The corners of her lips raise: "it''s true."


    "That man looks so fierce. Is he your relative?" Yun Qiang asked curiously.


    "No, I don''t know either." Chi Yan said decisively.


    "They seem to know each other for a long time. Isn''t that man your sister''s boyfriend?" The girl standing at the right back of Chi Yan''s voice is half serious and half joking.


    "How can it be? Yan Yan''s sister should not be that kind of person. " Yun Qiang said subconsciously.


    "Just ask her when I get home." Chi Yan lowered her eyes to cover the cunning light that flashed by her eyes.


    Chi Jiao simply listen to that rock Kun said a few words later, opened the car door, "let''s get on the car to say."


    Yankun nodded, went to the driving position and got on the bus.


    "Jiao ye, where are you going? I can take you there. Let''s talk slowly on the way That Yankun said.


    "To happy street." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    The bar where Quan Jue works is on happy street. It''s a long way from here.


    "OK. "Then Yankun started the car.


    "You just said that Lin Yue is from Baicheng?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Yes, this woman has been dead for many years. She is mentally ill. When your father ran into her, she was mentally unstable. She ran into your father''s car. Your father is not the main responsibility." That Yan Kun says to Chi Jiao.


    He originally thought that Chi Jiao asked him to investigate the matter for her father''s sake.


    "What else?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Lin Yue used to be treated in the third psychiatric hospital of Baicheng. She used to be the eldest daughter of the Xu family in Baicheng. When she was 17 or 18 years old, she was also a famous eldest daughter in the upper class of Baicheng. Later, he was admitted to Shangjing University. As a result, he became pregnant just two years ago, and his father''s identity was unknown. Later, Lin Yue was ordered to drop out of school because of violating the school rules. Not long after he returned to Baicheng, he gave birth to a child. "


    Chi Jiao heard that Yan Kun said here, and knew that the child was Quan Jue.


    That Yankun continued: "Lin Yue was driven out of the house because she was unmarried and pregnant. Her mother fell out with the Xu family for her and divorced her husband. After Lin Yue came back from Baicheng, his spirit was a little abnormal. By the way, it''s a little strange. "


    Late Jiao light lift Mou to see to that rock Kun, "how?"


    "After Lin Yue died, her body disappeared." That Yankun said.


    "Missing body?" Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes, and her tone was full of doubts.


    "Yes, it''s missing. There''s no news so far."


    "Look into this." Chi Jiao said without hesitation.


    "Jiao ye, why on earth do you want to check Lin Yue?" That Yankun is really curious about this problem.


    "Then you''ll know." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    She has a bold idea suddenly, perhaps, Lin Yue is not dead at all.

 Chapter 114

    After arriving at the happy street, Chi Jiao got off the bus, and Yan Kun also got off the bus.


    "Jiao ye, what are you doing here?" Looking around, Yankun found that there were bars on both sides of the long street.


    Here is happy street. It''s a bar street.


    "Find someone, you go back first." Chi Jiao said.


    "I have nothing to do with you, just waiting for you at the corner of the street. When you''re done, I''ll take you home. " That rock Kun don''t trust to leave Chi Jiao alone in this colorful place, said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded. She didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. She just wanted to see where Quan Jue worked.


    Recently, she only had dinner at home once. Her father has already had a problem with her. She can''t go too far. She has to go back early tonight.


    VK bar.


    Unlike other bars around us, what we pay attention to here is quiet atmosphere. The business hours are a little earlier than those of other bars on Happy Street, and they start to open normally at 6 p.m.


    Now it''s just getting dark. There are several people sitting in the bar.


    The girl in black sweater and black long straight is sitting on the stage singing with guitar in her arms.


    His slightly hoarse voice is very distinctive, and his singing skills are also very good.


    She sings a relatively small folk song. When she sings the lyrics of "I want to watch the sunset with you", her eyes are unconsciously placed on the young man standing in the bar.


    Someone clapped and whistled to the girl singing on the stage. She didn''t see it either. She only saw the boy in the white shirt in her eyes.


    Quan Jue was mixing wine for the guests. He rolled up part of the sleeve of his shirt to reveal a small part of his arm. The blue blood vessels protruded under the white skin. His wrist was very beautiful, and the carpal bone protruded obviously. ,


    the slender hands with distinct phalanges were very skilled. After a while, a cup of Bloody Mary was prepared and put in front of the guests sitting at the bar.


    "Handsome boy, how old are you this year?" The guest was a woman about 40 years old. It was cold outside, but she was wearing a long black lace skirt. She was in good shape. She had a very thick make-up on her face, and her whole body was vulgar.


    She had a cigarette in her hand, and when she spoke, she vomited a cigarette ring at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue frowned without any trace and said lightly, "eighteen."


    "I came to work in such a place when I was 18." Xi Feng chuckled and looked at Quan Jue frivolously. "How much salary do you get here?"


    "It''s my personal problem." Quan Jue''s attitude is still very weak.


    Xi fengran is not willing to let go of Quan Jue, her eyes looking at Quan Jue are almost unable to hide appreciation.


    "No matter how much salary you get here, I''ll give you double. Would you like to follow me?" Xi Feng asked with a smile.


    "I have no plans to change jobs." Quan Jue''s unthinking answer.


    The smile on the woman''s face froze.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the little boy in her eyes would not give her face.


    a faint smile on one''s face, and after a few seconds, she winked at her eyes, and looked at the right Jue. She asked, "what do you think you missed?"


    Quan Jue was too lazy to pay attention to the woman. Instead of answering her, she turned to the wine cabinet.


    Xi Feng was ignored, his face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 115

    Chi Jiao just entered the door of the bar, what she saw was the coquettish woman. She patted the table of the bar and yelled to Quan Jue, "what''s your attitude? You can''t pretend to hear me when I talk to you, can you? Go and call me your boss! "


    Right Jue is back to Chi Jiao, she can''t see right Jue''s expression, step to the bar.


    Quan Jue just looked back and saw Chi Jiao.


    A surprise flashed in his eyes, but then more complicated emotions came up.


    "What are you doing here?" Quan Jue''s tone was full of anger that he didn''t even notice. "Who let you come here?"


    Chi Jiao feels Quan Jue''s anger, blinks her eyes and looks at him softly: "I miss you, come and see you."


    Xi Feng, who had been ignored by Quan Jue, wandered back and forth in Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s eyes, and the bottom of her eyes flashed clear.


    I have a girlfriend. No wonder it''s so cold.


    "Little girl, is this your boyfriend?" Xi Feng with a playful smile, looking at Chi Jiao asked.


    At this time, the singing on the stage also stopped, and Jane got off the stage temporarily, stood beside the stage and looked at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao blinked and looked at the arrogant woman in front of her: "aunt, who are you?"


    Big Auntie?!


    Xi Feng almost bit her tongue.


    "Who are you calling aunt?" What Xi Feng hates most now is that others call her aunt.


    Chi Jiao looks at Xi Feng and frowns at her. She shrinks her neck in fear: "you don''t like this name, then I''m wrong. Auntie, who are you? "


    "I''m not your aunt, either!" Xi Feng Qi''s voice all sharp, toward Chi Jiao roar.


    The people around heard Xi Feng''s sharp voice and turned their eyes to this side.


    They saw an angry Xi Feng glaring at a girl, who was obviously scared by her. A pair of deer eyes were wet and looked very pitiful.


    "Is elder sister Xi crazy? Bullying a student. "


    "Yes, look at the little girl who was scared by her."


    "How old is she? She''s at least 40 years old this year. It''s polite for a little girl to call her an aunt, but she''s not willing to."


    "I think she wants to be someone else''s sister, ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡±¡­¡­ "


    the laughter around made Xi Feng feel embarrassed!


    She has always loved face most. Now Chi Jiao has made her lose face in front of so many people. Naturally, she can''t give up.


    "Who do you want to show me, you cheap x?" Xi Feng said, raising her hand to catch Chi Jiao''s face.


    Without waiting for her hand to fall on Chi Jiao''s face, her wrist was pinched by a big hand.


    "Have you had enough?" The young man''s deep voice was tinged with cold.


    Xi Feng turned to Quan Jue, and her eyes ran into a pair of deep black eyes. The cold light inside made her shudder.


    Without waiting for Xi Feng to react, Quan Jue held her wrist and pushed forward.


    Xi Feng was originally wearing high-heeled shoes. Her ten centimeter high heel made her easily lose her center of gravity. When she was pushed by Quan Jue, she staggered and fell back.


    With the scream of panic, Xi Feng fell heavily on the ground.


    Chi Jiao took a look at Xi Feng, pursed her small mouth and laughed: "I didn''t expect that you are so childlike, and actually wear cartoon underwear."


    The posture of Xi Feng falling on the ground is really too indecent, and she didn''t mean to see the inside of the woman.

 Chapter 116

    Around came other people''s laughter, Xi Feng''s face rose into a pig liver color.


    Getting up from the ground, Xi Feng covered her face and quickly ran out of the bar.


    "Come with me." Quan Jue takes Chi Jiao''s hand and walks out of the bar.


    Jane, who has been looking at Quan Jue not far away, puts her eyes on Quan Jue''s hand holding Chi Jiao, and her face is gradually dignified.


    After leaving the bar, Quan Jue let go.


    "Who told you I was here?" Quan Jue asked coldly.


    Chi Jiao thinks she is not good at betraying Lin Ye, so she just stares at her toes and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t say it, Quan Jue knows who it is.


    Only Lin Ye and Jane know the news that he works in a bar.


    The reason why Jianlong knows is that she is the resident singer of this bar. Jianlong and Chijiao don''t know each other. Of course, it''s impossible to tell Chijiao this.


    Then only Lin Ye''s big mouth.


    "This place is not for you. Go back." Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao''s head and softened her tone.


    "I''m here. I''m here." Chi Jiao whispered, "you can''t wait to drive me back? "


    Quan Jue:" be obedient. "


    At this time, Jane also walked out of the bar.


    "Quan Jue, the boss is looking for you." As she spoke, Jane gave Chi Jiao a long look.


    The expression on the little girl''s face is a little aggrieved. It looks like a wrinkled bun.


    Pretty cute.


    If she was a boy, she would like this one, too.


    "Well." Quan Jue nodded lightly and touched Chi Jiao''s head, "go back first and send me a message when you get home. "


    chi Jiao was reluctant and didn''t speak. By the way, she took a long look at Jane.


    Just caught Jane long toward her, that kind of eyes full of inquiry.


    ******


    when Quan Jue arrives at the back office of the bar, Meng Xu, sitting on the sofa playing games, hears the opening of the door and takes time to look up at him.


    "Sister Feng called me just now. "Meng Xu said slowly.


    Quan Jue picked his eyebrows.


    He knew that the woman was sure to complain to Meng Xu, but he didn''t expect that soon.


    "Wage deduction or what?" Quan Jue asked cleanly.


    It was he who pushed Xi Feng to the ground, he thought.


    Meng Xu is playing the most popular tower pushing game. He just took a five kill and pushed the opponent''s highland. Then he put down his mobile phone and looked up at Quan Jue.


    The young man stood there, straight and slender, like a poplar, with a sense of rather than bending.


    Meng Xu laughed: "you sit down, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Quan Jue goes to the opposite of Meng Xu and sits down.


    "I asked other people just now. Did you do it when Sister Feng teased you first? "Asked Meng Xu.


    Quan Jue didn''t say anything, so he was acquiescent.


    "It''s not one or two days since that woman came to harass you. Why didn''t you say that before?" Meng Xu asked again.


    He also learned from others that since Quan Jue came to the bar, Xi Feng harassed him every day.


    "It''s just a small thing." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Meng Xu took a deep look at Quan Jue.


    He always felt that this young man was a little too mature, and he didn''t have a bit of fireworks.


    "I''m not here to deduct your salary. Since you came here, the bar business is better than before." Meng Xu showed a smiling face and looked at Quan Jue, "I appreciate you very much. I want you to do well here. I called you to remind you that Xi Feng''s method is dirty. You have to be careful. "


    Quan Jue nodded

 Chapter 117

    "I think your little girl friend came to see you." Meng Xu looked at Quan Jue meaningfully, "you go to accompany your girlfriend, today you have a holiday."


    Right Jue''s brain originally lingered with Chi Jiao''s lost face, listen to Meng Xu say so, he can''t help but be stunned.


    "Look, the little girl is still waiting for you outside." Meng Xu pointed to the computer screen on his desk not far away.


    It shows the scene inside the bar and the surveillance screen outside the bar.


    The little girl in the white down jacket is walking around outside the bar, kicking stones in all sorts of boring ways.


    With her action, ponytail also flickers, looks very cute.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao in the surveillance video, and the corners of her lips unconsciously tick.


    "Go ahead, you can put off coming to work an hour from tomorrow." Meng Xu remembers that Quan Jue was a student, working in her spare time.


    This reminds him of the time when he was a student, because his family was too poor. At first, he could go to school while working, but later, his study plummeted and he was forced to drop out.


    "Thank you." Quan Jue spits out two words from her thin lips.


    He hasn''t said these two words for a long time.


    "I heard that you study very well and are Xueba. In the future, he will become a pillar of the country. " Meng Xu grinned and said, "don''t forget brother Xu when you are developed in the future."


    Quan Jue chuckled, nodded, and then turned away.


    Looking at Quan Jue''s back, Meng Xu''s eyes rolled deep.


    He really felt that teenager was like a person.


    Generally, only people who are related by blood can be so similar, right?


    ******


    Quan Jue came out of the studio, and the waiting Jane met him and stood in front of him.


    "Quan Jue, I have something to ask you." The narrow corridor can only accommodate one person to pass by. Jian long blocked Quan Jue''s road and looked at him with her beautiful Danfeng eyes.


    Right Jue light looking at Jane long, waiting for her below.


    After long deliberation, Jane finally made up her mind and asked, "Quan Jue, I heard that you gave up the chance to recommend Yingqiao University in M country?"


    Yingqiao university is a world-famous high-level university. How many people want to go? As a result, Quan Jue refused such a good opportunity.


    Jane felt very uncomfortable.


    She likes Quan Jue and can''t just watch him give up his bright future.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Quan Jue''s tone was almost frozen.


    Jane long Leng Leng, face brush red.


    How does this matter have nothing to do with her?


    There are two places to be recommended this year.


    At that time, she determined that Quan Jue should go to Yingqiao University, so she specially asked her family to help her. In addition, her own conditions were also excellent, and she also got a place to walk.


    As a result, he said he would not go, so what should she do?


    Quan Jue thought of the girls waiting outside, so he had no patience to talk with Jane here.


    "Get out of the way." Quan Jue said coldly.


    Instead of getting out of the way, Jane took a step forward.


    When she was looking at people, her eyes were a little sharp and fierce.


    "Quan Jue, did you give up the walk because of the girl who came to you today?" Jane asked.


    She was just testing.


    In her eyes, Quan Jue is self disciplined and smart. No matter what happens, he can keep an absolutely cool head and should not give up his bright future for the sake of a girl

 Chapter 118

    As a result, her words fell, and Quan Jue did not refute them.


    He just frowned impatiently and said it''s none of your business.


    This attitude is tantamount to admitting.


    Jane''s long face quickly pulled away the color of blood.


    Quan Jue has no patience, directly push her away, and then walk away.


    Jane looks at Quan Jue''s back in a hurry. Her eyes are a little sour.


    She raised her head and forced the tears back.


    No matter when, she won''t lose or cry.


    Outside the VK bar.


    Chi Jiao heard the opening of the door, quickly turned to the bar door to see.


    The boy in black windbreaker came to her impatiently.


    "Brother Quan." Chi Jiao smiles and greets her. She notices that Quan Jue is not wearing work clothes. "Are you off work so soon? "


    she thought she had to wait a few hours.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao smile heartless, feel that his last life must be owe her.


    Otherwise, how can she break through the bottom line in front of her again and again because she has no temper?


    "cold or not?" Seeing the girl''s red ears, Quan Jue frowned, raised her hand and pinched her little earlobe to warm her.


    "It''s not cold." Chi Jiao smiles and bends her eyes.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Quan Jue asked again.


    Chi Jiao shook her head again.


    "Wait for me here on such a cold day without dinner. Do you want to have the same stomachache as last time? " Quan Jue raised his eyebrow, and his tone was a little angry at last.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that he would be angry because of this. She was sweet in her heart.


    She looked at Quan Jue with a smile and said nothing.


    Right Jue sees her this appearance, is really have no temper, continue to blame her, stretch out a hand toward her.


    Chi Jiao handed her little hand to his palm.


    As a result, Quan Jue patted the back of her hand with her backhand.


    "Give me the schoolbag."


    Chi Jiao noticed that she was still carrying a schoolbag.


    He took off his schoolbag and handed it to Quan Jue.


    "Go to dinner first." Quan Jue walked forward with his schoolbag.


    "What are you going to eat?" Chi Jiao followed Quan Jue''s side.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "To eat hot pot? I think there is hot pot near your home... "


    Jane is standing in the glass door of the bar, looking at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    The picture of teenagers and girls leaving side by side seems too beautiful.


    ******


    in the end, Quan Jue took Chi Jiao to eat hot pot, but instead of going near his home, he chose a high-end hot pot shop.


    The reason is very simple. The hot pot shop near his home is a mixture of dragons and snakes. Everyone has it. Although the taste is OK, the sanitary conditions are really poor.


    Chi Jiao''s body is very delicate. She is likely to have trouble with her stomach after eating.


    When she finds a seat in the hot pot shop, Chi Jiao secretly sends a short message to Yan Kun, asking him to go back first, then put away his mobile phone, and looks up at Quan Jue, who just delivers the menu to her.


    "Order what you want." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Jiao took a look at the menu, can''t help but secretly tongue.


    The food here is very expensive.


    No matter in her previous life or now, she is not short of money and has no big concept of money. As long as it is what she wants and what she can buy with money, she can get it.


    But now, she has to think about Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue has not become a big man in his previous life. He is now an ordinary senior high school student, and he has to work to support himself.


    But Quan Jue is also very proud. When he was at home late, no matter how her father did, he would not give him tuition and living expenses, but he didn''t ask for living expenses. He lived entirely on the compensation left by his mother.


    Earlier, her father gave Quan Jue tuition money for several years. Quan Jue also gave it back to her father last year.

 Chapter 119

    Quan Jue''s life is not so good now, but she has to bring her to such an expensive place to eat.


    For the first time, Chi Jiao felt that she was not willing to spend money.


    She is not willing to spend Quan Jue''s money.


    But all of them have come. If she can''t eat here after reading the menu, according to Quan Jue''s delicate mind, she must know what she means.


    In this way, it will hurt Quan Jue''s face.


    Chi Jiao''s brain quickly turned around, and then quickly took a pen to circle a few vegetables.


    Compared with meat dishes, the price of vegetable dishes is cheaper.


    "I''ll be fine." Chi Jiao hands the menu to Quan Jue again, and her smile is impeccable.


    Quan Jue took the menu and looked at it. At a glance, all the places that had been circled were vegetarian dishes. He frowned discontentedly: "what you order is vegetarian dishes."


    The dark environment of growing up has developed the sensitivity and suspicion in the youth''s bones.


    In addition, Quan Jue''s original EQ was not low, and he was smart and terrible, so he didn''t need to think much to guess why Chi Jiao ordered vegetarian dishes.


    She was pitying him.


    Take care of his pride.


    Thinking of this, Quan Jue felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    "Because I haven''t recovered from my stomach yet." Chi Jiao pretends not to see the gloom in the young man''s eyes. She still smiles brightly. "When my stomach is cured, we''ll come here to eat. I''ll eat more plates of meat then."


    The low pressure that lingers around Quan Jue suddenly disappears. Quan Jue takes a deep look at Chi Jiao: "well, I''ll bring you here next time."


    She took care of his pride so much.


    He can''t help but know.


    Quan Jue added two more dishes, both of which are easy to digest meat.


    This meal, Chi Jiao eat unprecedented happy.


    I totally forgot that she was going home early.


    ******


    in the warm and bright living room, Chi Mingwei, sitting on the sofa, looks at the clock again.


    It''s already eight o''clock.


    But Chi Jiao hasn''t come back yet.


    He called her, but she didn''t answer, but sent him a message back.


    He said he would come home later so that he would not worry about it.


    "Why hasn''t Jiaojiao come back so late?" Zhu Limin came with the fruit tray.


    "I went to play with my classmates." Chi Mingwei said lightly.


    Zhu Limin took a look at the time and gave a little smile: "Yanyan, when she was in high school, she never let you worry so much, and she never went home so late. It''s no better than being away from the mountain and having a good time outside. Don''t associate with those bad students. "


    Chi Mingwei frowned and looked at Zhu Limin: "do you mean Jiaojiao is not as obedient as Yanyan?"


    Zhu Limin''s face was stiff and shook her head: "that''s not what I mean."


    "Then why do you want to compare Yanyan with Jiaojiao?" Chi Mingwei looks at Zhu Limin aggressively.


    Zhu Limin also has a fire, dissatisfied with looking at Chi Mingwei: "all said stepmother difficult to do, I now know. I''m just concerned about Jiaojiao. I''m worried that she will be brought into bad company with bad children. What''s wrong with that? Chi Mingwei, do you think life is too comfortable and you want to fight? "


    she seldom gets angry with Chi Mingwei. It can be said that she can count the number of times she gets angry with Chi Mingwei for so many years.


    Chi Mingwei sneered: "this should be my question to you. Do you think life is too comfortable and you like to compare Jiaojiao and Yanyan when you have nothing to do?"

 Chapter 120

    The air was full of the smell of fire.


    Zhu Limin stares at Chi Mingwei as if she has never known him.


    Heart a little bit of sink.


    Since Chi Jiao came back, Zhu Limin saw Chi Mingwei''s attitude towards Chi Jiao and knew how much he loved her.


    But she didn''t expect Chi Mingwei to hurt Chi Jiao so much.


    If it goes on like this, is there any way for them to survive?


    "Husband, how can you treat me like that?" Zhu Limin''s eyes turned red quickly and looked at Chi Mingwei wrongly.


    She has followed Chi Mingwei for so many years. Can she not know Chi Mingwei''s temper?


    It''s typical to have a soft temper rather than a hard one.


    In the past, she made mistakes. As long as she turned out to be pitiful, he would be soft hearted.


    Chi Mingwei stands up, walks up to Zhu Limin and reaches out his hand to her.


    Zhu Limin thought Chi Mingwei was going to beat her. She felt a thump in her heart, but she saw Chi Mingwei''s hand on her shoulder.


    "Julie, have you forgotten why I married you back?" Chi Mingwei stares at Zhu Limin''s face and asks in a gloomy tone.


    Zhu Limin realized that Chi Mingwei was really angry this time.


    In fact, she was afraid of Chi Mingwei from the bottom of her heart.


    Chi Mingwei was able to take over the courage of Chi family and inherit the company of Chi family. Naturally, the means were not vegetarian.


    When he''s angry, he''s terrible.


    "I, I didn''t forget..." Zhu Limin clearly remembers that when Chi Mingwei proposed to her, he made it clear to her that he had a daughter. He hoped to give her a complete home and treat her as her own.


    In short, it''s to find a mother for his baby daughter.


    She originally thought that with Yan Yan can replace Chi Jiao''s position, now she found that it seems that she was wrong.


    That girl obviously grew up in the mountains, and never stayed with Chi Mingwei. She really can''t understand why Chi Mingwei loves that bumpkin so much?


    "I wish you hadn''t forgotten." Chi Mingwei''s gentle face was full of sneers. "If you really don''t like Jiaojiao, it''s OK. We''ll divorce."


    "What are you talking about?! "Zhu Limin is like a dog that has been trampled on the tail. She suddenly explodes. Her face is twisted and yells at Chi Mingwei," are you going to divorce me? "


    Chi Mingwei looked at Zhu Limin faintly: "do you really think I can''t see your little skills? Julie min, if you put your family in my company, I won''t tell you what they do. But Jiao Jiao is my bottom line. Do you understand? "


    Julie suddenly seems to fall into the ice.


    He knows everything?


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, the soft voice of the girl suddenly rang out in the living room.


    "Dad?" Chi Jiao stands at the entrance, looking at Chi Mingwei and Zhu Limin in a confused way.


    Chi Mingwei immediately let go of Zhu Limin''s hand and turned his head to look at Chi Jiao. The gloomy expression on his face disappeared completely. Instead, he had an old father like smile.


    "Jiaojiao is back." Chi Mingwei said as he walked to Chi Jiao.


    Zhu Limin stands behind Chi Mingwei and looks at Chi Mingwei''s back. Deep in her eyes is a heavy emotion.


    Chi Jiao looks at Zhu Limin not far away and Chi Mingwei.


    Were the two just fighting?


    Thinking about this, Chi Jiao raised a smile on her face: "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    "Then let''s go to the study upstairs and say?" Chi Mingwei looks at the girl in front of her. Her face is red with cold. She feels very cute and can''t help touching her head.

 Chapter 121

    Father and daughter talk and laugh up the stairs.


    Zhu Limin, who is completely ignored by Chi Jiao, looks at Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao''s back as they leave, and tries to bite them.


    She took a deep breath to control her impending outburst. Then she sent Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao into her study, picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message.


    Chi Mingwei seems to know something. What should I do?


    The text message has just been sent out, less than two minutes later, the reply text message came in.


    I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow.


    After reading the text message, Zhu Limin clenched her mobile phone and looked full of haze.


    No matter what happens next, she won''t feel guilty any more. Chi Mingwei forced her!


    Study.


    "Dad, I want to announce the cancellation of my engagement with the blue family." Chi Jiao thinks it can''t be delayed all the time. She has to take the initiative and can''t let LAN Yunhan come to cancel the engagement.


    Isn''t she too shameless?


    Chi Mingwei heard Chi Jiao say so firmly that she knew that she had already considered it.


    He was not satisfied with LAN Yunhan. Since Jiaojiao could take the initiative to cancel her engagement, he was happy to see her succeed.


    Although doing so, will hit the blue family''s face, offend the blue family, but also imperative.


    "Well, since you think about it, dad will support you." Chi Mingwei said, and took out a very beautiful jewelry box from the drawer of the table. He opened the jewelry box and put a jade bracelet with good water head in it. "This jade bracelet is the keepsake that the LAN family gave us. As long as you return it to the LAN family, it''s a cancellation of your engagement."


    "Thank you, Dad." Chi Jiao smiles and bends her eyes.


    "There''s a party at LAN''s tomorrow evening. Will you go with dad?" Chi Mingwei said in a warm voice.


    "Is Dad going to cancel the engagement with the blue family at the party?" Chi Jiao asked.


    If you do this, you will definitely hit the blue family in the face.


    Chi Mingwei narrowed his eyes, and his eyes showed some strange emotion: "before their blue family, they thought they were superior to Chi family. The cancellation of the engagement is also their blue family''s fault. Why can''t we cancel our engagement in public? It''s just to let everyone know that you have nothing to do with LAN Yunhan. "


    "But Auntie..." Chi Jiao thinks that it''s not only the face of LAN family, but also the faces of Zhu Limin and Chi Yan.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about Zhu Limin and Chi Yan.


    What she cares about is her father''s feelings. Neither Zhu Limin nor Chi Yan are good at it. They don''t know what to do afterwards.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, dad knows it." Chi Ming laughs and thinks that his coquettishness is really too kind-hearted.


    At this time, we should also consider Zhu Limin''s feelings.


    Does that woman deserve it?


    Since the last time Chi Yan announced that Jiaojiao had been kidnapped on the school forum, he felt that the mother and daughter were very scheming.


    And Chi Yan, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that she and LAN Yunhan are together, and that is to say, they have beaten Jiao Jiao''s face.


    All the men are dead at the end of the day? Why does she have to choose LAN Yunhan?


    this time, he wanted to let Zhu Limin know who has the final say in this family.


    "Dad, it''s very kind of you." Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, Jiao Jiao will protect you well in the future."


    She would never let her father end up like he did in his previous life.

 Chapter 122

    As the night deepened, the magnificent manor was quiet.


    The light is still on in the big European style living room. Four men are sitting around the coffee table.


    "If you want me to say it, let a Liao do it. He is the most suitable one." Gu Leisure Leisurely cocked his legs, smiling at the young man sitting in the corner of the sofa.


    He was about eighteen or nineteen years old. He had a handsome face and was indifferent to strangers.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV also looked at Shen Liao.


    Gu is right.


    It is suitable for Shen liaogan to play a black face.


    Anyway, he didn''t do less animal business.


    Shen Liao picked a pretty eyebrow and said slowly, "Why me? It''s you who don''t want Jiaojiao to fall in love, not me. "


    "Come on, you." Gu Cao rolled his eyes gracefully to Shen Liao. "Who came back directly when he heard that Jiao Jiao had fallen in love so early that he couldn''t even care about her work? "


    SHEN Liao glanced at Gu Cao:" I can''t wait to see what kind of man can enter Jiao Jiao''s eyes. "


    "Is it?" Yan Zhengchen slightly hooked thin lips, black eyes sharp look to Shen Liao, "a Liao, when you lie, your ears are red."


    Shen Liao immediately raised his hand and touched his ear. Sure enough, the earlobe was a little hot.


    He shrugged his shoulders a little decadent.


    "First of all, I don''t object to Jiaojiao falling in love." Gong LV stretched out his hand to loosen his tie. "But I have to see if that boy can be worthy of Jiao Jiao."


    Gu looked at Shen Liao again: "a Liao, I''ve sent the boy''s details to your email. Aren''t you curious? You can see him. "


    "What about Chi Yexi?" Shen Liao thinks Chi Yexi should be more suitable for such a thing than him.


    "Chi Yexi has just joined the cast, so he can''t get out for a few days." Gu said with a smile, "this is not for you. We are waiting for your good news."


    Shen Liao used that pair of good-looking light brown eyes to glare at Gu spare time fiercely one eye, "you accompany me to go together."


    "I''m very busy." Gu said, "tomorrow I will go back to see the old man with Gong Lv. The old man has called us both."


    Finish saying, Gu spare time handed a look to the palace law.


    Gong LV pretended that he couldn''t see Gu''s eyes. He said faintly, "I''ll go back to see the old man myself. The old man didn''t look for you."


    Gu, who was slapped so quickly, was embarrassed by her delicate baby like face.


    With the eyes of incomparable resentment, he took a look at gonglv, and said: "gonglv, be a person."


    "That''s settled. Liao and Gu will go together." Yan Zhengchen fixed his voice and looked at Shen Liao with his side eyes. "Liao, you have a sense of propriety. It''s best not to let Jiao Jiao know about it. "


    Otherwise, with that little girl''s personality of protecting the calf, I''m sure I won''t be happy with them.


    Shen Liao nodded.


    Gu Chu is afraid that Chi Jiao knows that they are not willing to go to Quan Jue. In despair, she goes to the sofa and says, "if you can''t hide it, you forced me to go, and I have no melon."


    He is the most afraid of Jiaojiao angry.


    Although Jiaojiao looks like a marshmallow, no one can stand the fire.


    "You can rest early." Yan Zhengchen stood up slowly and methodically, "Gong LV, follow me."


    Gong LV followed Yan Zhengchen to the room.


    The room with black and white decoration style is permeated with a light cold wind, which is in line with Yan Zhengchen''s temperament.

 Chapter 123

    Yan Zhengchen pulled a chair to Gong LV and motioned him to sit down.


    After Gong LV sat down, Yan Zhengchen reached out to him and helped him take down his tie.


    "As many times as I''ve told you, feel free at home." Yan Zhengchen light looking at the palace law said.


    Gong Lv is used to dressing appropriately in front of others, so he always wears neat suits and ties most of the time. Yan Zhengchen feels tired for him.


    The palace law also feels a bit stuffy, untied the button of shirt casually a few, reveal delicate clavicle.


    "What can''t you say in front of Gu Xu and Shen Liao?" Asked Gong Lv.


    "About Quan Jue. Gu and a Liao are still too unstable. They still don''t know about this. I investigated Quan Jue''s life experience. He is the illegitimate son of the Quan family. "


    Gong LV raised his eyes in surprise and looked at Yan Zhengchen standing with his back against the table:" are you talking about Shangjing Quan family? "


    That''s a family even worse than the palace family.


    How can the people of Quan family be exiled to Baicheng?


    Yan Zhengchen nodded: "yes, Quan Jue also knows that he is a member of the Quan family."


    He found out that the Quan family had sent people to Baicheng to find Quan Jue, but he didn''t know why. Quan Jue didn''t go back to Beijing to recognize his ancestors.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhengchen''s eyes began to look playful.


    He felt that the teenager, perhaps, was more complicated than they had imagined.


    "If he can become the leader of the power family in the future, he will be just as strong as Jiaojiao." Gong LV said with a smile.


    Yan Zhengchen nodded irrefutably: "in a word, Quan Jue is not a simple person. What he flows in his body is the blood of Quan family. In the future, there will be great changes. You have the closest relationship with Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao always tells you what is on her mind. You should pay more attention to her and Quan Jue. Anyway, as long as Quan Jue dares to do something to hurt Jiao Jiao, we should know it at the first time. "


    Gong LV took over Yan Zhengchen''s words without thinking: "this is necessary."


    "It''s getting late." Yan Zhengchen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Have a rest early. My room is quiet. You can sleep in my room."


    Gong LV looked at Yan Zhengchen strangely, "where do you sleep?"


    "It''s a double bed." Yan Zhengchen pointed to the big bed, "let''s make do for one night first, and tomorrow I''ll ask someone to clean up the room with the best sound insulation upstairs for you."


    The requirements of the palace law for sleep are so high that it can''t be disturbed by any noise, and the bed should be comfortable enough.


    At present, he is the only room in the manor that meets the requirements of the palace law.


    Gong LV was really tired too. He yawned: "I''ll take a bath first."


    ******


    today, Lanjia held a banquet to celebrate the centenary of the company.


    The banquet will be held in Junzhou Hotel, and luxury cars will stop in front of the five-star hotel.


    The bright hall is as gorgeous as a palace. The beautiful piano sound is flowing. With the sound of people talking, the whole hall is very lively.


    LAN Yunhan is talking with LAN Guanlin, and his eyes scan the entrance of the hall from time to time.


    "Today, while the family and our friends of the LAN family are here, you can take this opportunity to make it clear to Chi''s family and cancel the engagement with Chi Jiao first." LAN Guanlin told LAN Yunhan, "since Yan Yan is to avoid Chi Jiao, just solve the problem."


    LAN Yunhan nodded, and then said to LAN Guanlin, "grandfather, today I invited a special guest."


    "Who is it?" Blue crown stands in a forest and is interested.

 Chapter 124

    "I invited a staff member of 007 medical laboratory." LAN Yunhan said.


    Blue crown forest eyes a bright.


    007 medical laboratory is the first in China, and it was founded by mysterious J.


    I think both LAN family and Chi family are engaged in medical equipment business. If LAN family can have a good relationship with 007 medical laboratory, it will do no harm to the development of LAN family.


    "Here comes the man." LAN Yunhan has been paying attention to the movement of the door, see the man in a casual sportswear into the banquet hall, look immediately become excited.


    Originally, he thought that Yankun would not come, but he did not expect that the other party would come.


    That Yankun is very tall, and his clothes are too casual. As soon as he arrived, he attracted many people''s attention.


    There are many relatives of the LAN family present today. Some people speculate whether he is a distant relative of the LAN family.


    Why did you come dressed like that?


    In fact, that Yankun didn''t think so much about it. For him, the banquet at the level of the LAN family is not a formal banquet at all, so he didn''t change his clothes specially, so he came here in his ordinary clothes.


    LAN Yunhan walks up to Yan Kun and looks around him quickly. He is a little dissatisfied with his casual clothes, but he doesn''t show half a point on the surface. He says hello to Yan Kun with a respectful smile: "that gentleman, long time no see. "


    he and Na Yankun met once a few months ago, and then he contacted Na Yankun by telephone.


    Yankun waved his hand casually and glanced around the hall quickly: "you''re busy. You don''t have to entertain me."


    See that the appearance of rock Kun is looking for a person, the eye ground of blue allow cold reveals some doubts, "are you looking for a person?"


    "Why didn''t you see Miss Chi?" Asked Yankun.


    If he didn''t want to see their Jiaoye, he didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Blue allow cold that pair of eyes suddenly a bright, at the same time in the heart came out a question mark.


    When did Yanyan know Yankun?


    He had no idea.


    As far as he knows, the relationship between that Yankun and mysterious J is very good.


    If you can have a good relationship with that Yankun, maybe you can really have a relationship with mysterious J.


    "The late family hasn''t arrived yet. You can have a rest with me." LAN Yun Han covers the essence of his eyes and says to Yan Kun with a smile.


    Yankun nodded.


    LAN Yunhan leads Yan Kun to LAN Guanlin and introduces Yan Kun to LAN Guanlin.


    LAN Guanlin quickly got up to shake hands with that Yankun, with a very warm attitude.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go out to see if the late family has arrived. You can chat with that gentleman." LAN Yunhan can''t wait to see Chi Yan and ask her how to know Yan Kun.


    Before, he spent a lot of time in order to get in touch with Yankun.


    His Yan Yan, always can bring him all kinds of surprise.


    Think of here, LAN Yunhan no longer hesitates, firm today to cancel the engagement with Chi Jiao determination.


    The red sports car slowly stopped in front of the hotel. The doorman immediately welcomed it and opened the door.


    Chi Mingwei got out of the car first, followed by Zhu Limin, Chi Yan and Chi Jiao.


    Today''s occasion is not suitable for Chi Ze, so it''s just a few of them.


    Waiting under the porch, LAN Yunhan sees Chi Yan first, only feeling that his eyes are bright.


    Chi Yan is wearing a black dress with high split, light brown fur on her shoulders, a small bag with black diamonds in her hand, her hair curled up gracefully, and her face painted with delicate makeup.

 Chapter 125

    "Uncle, aunt." LAN Yunhan walks quickly to Chi Mingwei and Zhu Limin, with a proper smile on his face, calmly greeting them.


    Today''s home is the blue family. On such an occasion, Chi Mingwei didn''t show his dissatisfaction with LAN Yunhan. He nodded with a faint smile.


    Zhu Limin, who doesn''t want to make Chi Mingwei angry, also smiles and nods.


    "Yan Yan." LAN Yun Han''s eyes immediately put on Chi Yan''s body, can''t help praising her, "you are very beautiful today."


    Chi Yan pretends to be embarrassed to smile, and then uses the corner of the eye to sweep Chi Jiao, eyebrows are full of pride.


    Chi Jiao didn''t listen to what LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan were saying. Her eyes didn''t stay on LAN Yunhan from beginning to end. The expression on her small face was always very light.


    LAN Yunhan thinks it''s not good not to say hello to Chi Jiao. She looks at the girl standing beside Chi Yan.


    This one eye, let blue allow cold a little stunned.


    The girl in front of her was wearing a small off shoulder lake blue dress. Her long curly hair was tied with a twist braid and hung on her shoulder. The twist braid was dotted with small diamond flowers.


    The temperament is pure and full of aura, just like the White Deer spirit falling into the world.


    Face painted a touch of makeup, less of a usual tender, more of a number of sun like beautiful.


    She stood there in peace, but in splendor.


    In contrast, standing beside her, Chi Yan seems to be less dazzling.


    It''s even tacky.


    LAN Yunhan''s eyes are full of surprise. Chi Yan sees that he stares at Chi Jiao with straight eyes, and his jealousy burns up like fire.


    "Yunhan, let''s go in." Chi Yan said, step forward, took LAN Yunhan''s arm.


    LAN Yunhan realized that he was staring at Chi Jiao, and an unnatural look flashed on his face: "uncle, aunt, Jiao Jiao, come in with me, it''s cold outside."


    Chi Mingwei takes a look at Chi Yan''s and LAN Yunhan''s entangled arms, snorts softly, and then releases Zhu Limin next to him. Instead, he pulls Chi Jiao''s hand, "Jiao Jiao, go in with her father."


    With that, Chi Mingwei pulls Chi Jiao into the hall.


    It''s warm in the magnificent hall, and the guests are all dressed in gorgeous dresses, and they are very lively.


    "Jiaojiao, eat something first." Chi Mingwei learned from Yan Zhengchen last time that Jiao Jiao''s stomach is very delicate, and she is the most taboo when eating on time. Now it''s past dinner time, and Jiao Jiao hasn''t had dinner, which worries him a lot.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head absently.


    "Then Dad and your aunt Zhu will meet some old friends first, and we''ll see you later?" Chi Mingwei said.


    Chi Jiao nodded again.


    Over there, Yan Kun didn''t notice that Chi Jiao had come. He just thought LAN Guanlin was noisy.


    LAN Guanlin has been getting close to him, and has nothing to say.


    Yan Kun doubted whether the old man was Tang Seng''s reincarnation. How could he say that?


    It''s really a headache for the noisy brain. Yan Kun can''t help but interrupt LAN Guanlin''s chatter: "old man, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He has never been a good-natured person and has little patience. Now he has to go to the bathroom to have a cigarette and calm down.


    "You don''t know how to get to the bathroom, do you? I''ll let Yun Han accompany you. " LAN Guanlin didn''t notice Yan Kun''s impatience and said with a smile.


    Yan Kun''s lips twitched for a moment, stood up and said, "I can find it myself, so it''s no trouble. "


    with that, Yankun smeared oil on the soles of his feet and quickly slipped away.

 Chapter 126

    Chi Jiao stands in front of the dessert table, holding a small plate with strawberry mousse cake.


    The desserts in this hotel have always enjoyed a good reputation, which is more in line with Chi Jiao''s taste.


    She stood there alone and attracted the attention of many other guests.


    "Which family''s daughter is that? Why do you look so strange? "


    "She, Chi Jiao, the second miss of the Chi family, I met her last time at father Chi''s birthday party."


    "It''s really pretty."


    "What''s the use of being good-looking. Look at LAN Yunhan. There''s only Chi Yan in people''s eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a voice of discussion drilling into Chi Jiao''s ears, but also pitiful eyes to her.


    In those people''s eyes, Chi Jiao seems to have become a little wretch abandoned by LAN Yunhan.


    Chi Jiao does not care, but she is still concentrating on eating cakes.


    She didn''t notice anyone approaching her.


    Xu Ye didn''t expect that he would like to listen to the arrangement of his family. He would meet Chi Jiao when he came to the banquet of LAN''s family.


    He saw the girl standing alone in front of the dessert table, when someone pointed at her, his heart suddenly hurt.


    Walking to Chi Jiao''s side, Xu Ye finds that she doesn''t notice herself at all, so he stands beside her and looks at her deeply.


    His eyes were soft and focused that he could not imagine.


    See late Jiao''s lips stained with bread crumbs, Xu ye can''t help stretching out his hand, want to wipe off for her.


    As a result, her hand hasn''t touched Chi Jiao''s cheek. She turns her head to look at him as if she had suddenly touched the electricity. At the same time, her hand grabs his wrist with lightning speed.


    That small and thin hand, but like a pliers, let Xu Ye pain of wrinkle thick eyebrow.


    "Pain, pain." Xu Ye approached Chi Jiao''s face and said in a low voice, "please give me some face and let go quickly."


    Chi Jiao''s series of reactions are completely subconscious. Seeing clearly that the person in front of her is Xu ye, she releases her hand.


    "What did you want to do just now?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Xu Ye is moving to be caught out the wrist of a red mark, looking at Chi Jiao with very puzzled eyes.


    Last time, Chi Jiao fell over her shoulder. Today, he came here again. He really wants to know how her small body can have such sensitive reaction and explosive power?


    "Nothing. I want to help you get rid of the crumbs on your mouth." Xu ye a pick lip Cape, smile of some ruffian gas.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and rubbed the crumbs off the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at Xu ye like a vigilant cat: "don''t be so close to me next time."


    Xu Ye picked a thick eyebrow: "we are the same table, Chi Jiao classmate, you don''t have to be like a thief?"


    Chi Jiao is too lazy to talk so much with Xu Ye. She takes the yogurt on the table next to her and licks it first to taste it.


    Xu ye see her taste yogurt action is like a kitten, heart is like a feather to gently scratch.


    Holding back the throb in his heart, Xu Ye looks at Chi Jiao and asks, "why didn''t Quan Jue come with you?"


    "Brother Quan doesn''t like such occasions." When Chi Jiao mentions Quan Jue''s name, her tone is always more gentle.


    Xu Ye felt that tenderness was stabbing his heart, which made him want to slap himself in the face.


    Tnnd, what''s this stinking mouth for?


    "Don''t you have a partner tonight?" Xu ye asked again.


    Chi Jiao shook her head.


    Xu Ye immediately bent down and gracefully extended his hand to Chi Jiao: "do I have the honor to invite Chi Jiao to be my partner?"

 Chapter 127

    Chi Jiao didn''t look at Xu Ye. She raised her eyes to see Chi Mingwei waving to her.


    She immediately put down the yogurt in her hand and went over Xu ye to Chi Mingwei.


    Xu Ye lowered his head for a long time and didn''t wait for Chi Jiao''s hand. He couldn''t help looking up. There was no Chi Jiao''s shadow in front of him.


    Feel their face was late Jiao lost on the ground, but Xu ye or smile.


    What can he do?


    You can only get used to your chosen ancestors.


    Chi Jiao came to Chi Mingwei and asked with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll take you to master LAN now. Let''s make the engagement clear." Chi Mingwei said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded without thinking.


    That''s why she came to the blue house party.


    Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao go to master LAN together.


    Master LAN has been paralyzed since he had a serious illness half a year ago. He can only sit on the sofa to entertain guests.


    "Grandfather, what about the gentleman?" Blue allow cold and late Yan hand in hand to come over, doubt of ask to blue old man.


    One side of Chi Yan''s eyes flashed a confusion.


    So, sir? This surname is very rare.


    She remembers that there was a less mysterious staff member in 007 lab, whose surname was that.


    007 laboratory is not comparable to her s911 laboratory. I don''t know how many grades it is higher than s911 laboratory. 007 laboratory brings together top talents from all over the world.


    But because J, the founder of 007 laboratory, is too mysterious, the laboratory is very low-key, and the staff and researchers inside have learned their boss. They are very low-key and mysterious, and almost do not reveal their identity outside.


    And her ultimate goal is to get into 007 lab.


    "To the bathroom." Blue crown Lin said with a smile.


    At this time, Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao came here.


    "Uncle LAN." Chi Mingwei smiles politely and greets LAN Guanlin.


    Standing next to him, Chi Jiao, with a light smile on her face, called out to blue grandfather.


    Although she didn''t like LAN Guanlin, an old man, she was polite.


    She can''t let others say that she''s not good at tutoring her father.


    When LAN Guanlin saw Chi Jiao, a surprise flashed in her eyes.


    I thought that this little girl''s temperament was totally different from what he imagined, and she was very smart.


    But then he thought that Chi Jiao grew up in the mountains, and his favor for Chi Jiao plummeted.


    "Sit down. I have something to tell you." LAN Guanlin said in a slow voice.


    After Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei sit down, LAN Yunhan also pulls Chi Yan to sit down.


    Just before he came here, LAN Yunhan had already made up his mind to Chi Yan, saying that today his grandfather would decide to cancel his engagement with Chi Jiao.


    So at this time, Chi Yan is a little excited.


    She can''t wait to see Chi Jiao beaten in the face.


    Chi Yan takes a look at Chi Jiao with her secretly proud eyes, and sees that Chi Jiao sits next to Chi Mingwei with a cute face. She sneers twice in her heart.


    Even if this bumpkin has his father''s love, how about it?


    What else can a bumpkin have?


    The guests on the scene see Chi Mingwei with Chi Jiao, and Chi Yan and old man LAN sitting together. They cast their playful eyes one after another.


    Chi Jiao, Chi Yan, and the relationship between LAN Yunhan, few people present don''t know.


    So it''s interesting to see them sitting together.

 Chapter 128

    "Uncle LAN, to tell you the truth, I just brought Jiaojiao to see you. I also have something to tell you." Chi Mingwei kept a smile on his face, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Mingwei, let me talk first. "Lan Guanlin is used to being overbearing. He doesn''t like other people. Everything goes before him.


    "Say it first." Chi Mingwei showed the manners that the younger generation should have.


    LAN Guanlin took a look at LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan, then cleared his throat and said, "that''s right. Let''s forget the engagement between Yunhan and Jiaojiao. I didn''t want to get involved in the marriage affairs of the younger generation. But Jiaojiao didn''t grow up in Baicheng. She had no contact with Yunhan. The two children grow up in different environments, and the three outlooks are certainly different. What''s more, there is no emotion between them. Forcing them to get married is harmful to them, don''t you think? "


    With that, LAN Guanlin looks at Chi Mingwei.


    There is coercion in the eyes.


    Chi Mingwei thinks that Lan Guanlin is shameless.


    At the beginning, when LAN Yunhan and Chi Jiao decided to marry each other, Jiao Jiao was still a baby.


    What feelings can there be between a baby and LAN Yunhan?


    Why didn''t you think that when the two children grow up in the future, they may have no feelings?


    Now it''s shameless of the old man to take the lack of emotion as a reason.


    What''s more, what he meant by these words is that he disliked Jiaojiao, who grew up in the mountains and didn''t deserve his grandson?


    Many people heard LAN Guanlin''s words and looked at Chi Jiao one after another.


    Girl is still a face of calm expression, sitting beside her father, clever like a doll in the window.


    Xu ye, who has been paying close attention to Chi Jiao, naturally hears the words of LAN Guanlin.


    He felt that the old man''s words here were disgusting to Jiaojiao.


    "Damn it Xu ye cursed, ready to come forward, but was caught by the woman beside him.


    "It''s someone else''s family business. You''d better settle down." Xu Ye''s mother attached to Xu Ye''s ear and threatened in a low voice, "if you don''t obey me, I''ll tell the girl you like about your eight year old bed wetting."


    "Mom?" Xu Ye was shocked. His mother really broke his lower limit again.


    Others look at Chi Jiao with pity in their eyes.


    This little girl is really pathetic.


    But no wonder the blue family made such a choice.


    Chi Yan and Chi Jiao, two sisters, are indeed one heaven and one earth.


    LAN Yunhan chooses Chi Yan, which is also a very realistic choice.


    It''s just the girl''s bad life.


    Here, Chi Yan''s face appeared surprised expression, looking at LAN Guanlin: "grandfather, this is not very good. Jiaojiao didn''t do anything wrong. "


    "Yanyan, of course, grandfather knows that Jiaojiao didn''t do anything wrong. But as my grandfather said, there is no way to force emotional things. " LAN Yunhan said, looking at Chi Jiao, with no guilt in her eyes, "Jiao Jiao, I have been with your sister for many years, and I always like her very much. You''ll understand me, won''t you? "


    Standing not far away, Zhu Limin looks at this scene, and her heart turns upside down.


    You''ve been beaten in the face and made a fool of yourself.


    She was so happy.


    Chi Jiao raised her eyes and looked at LAN Yunhan with indifferent eyes.


    Without waiting for her to speak, a familiar voice suddenly came in discordantly.


    "You are here, miss." The rough male voice is full of respect that cannot be ignored.


    In front of outsiders, Chi Jiao does not want to reveal too much of her true identity, so that Yankun only calls her Jiao ye in front of his own people.

 Chapter 129

    Chi Jiao heard Yan Kun''s voice and thought she had heard it wrong.


    She turned to see that Yankun, who was wearing a casual sportswear, came towards her with a typical smile on her face.


    LAN Yunhan stands up and greets Yan Kun.


    "That, sir."


    That rock Kun doesn''t look at him one eye, directly over him, quickly walked to Chi Jiao''s front.


    "Miss." The smile on Yankun''s face is very bright. After greeting Chi Jiao, he looks at Chi Mingwei next to her. "This is Mr. Chi. Hello, Mr. Chi. My Yankun, this is my business card."


    With that, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Chi Mingwei with both hands.


    When Chi Mingwei saw Yan Kun, he thought of the underworld thugs in the movie, who liked to bully the weak.


    It''s just that Yankun has a fierce face. Despite his enthusiasm for Chi Mingwei''s smile, Chi Mingwei still feels that this person is uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Chi Mingwei took the business card and took a look. He was stunned.


    The simple black business card introduces the identity of Na Yankun.


    -- 007 laboratory field staff.


    This five big three rough, a face of fierce man, turned out to be 007 laboratory staff?!


    People around see that Yan Kun goes to say hello to Chi Jiao with different eyes.


    Someone couldn''t help sneering.


    No wonder this person is so impolite, dressed so casually, and came to the party. It turned out that he knew the second miss of the Chi family and seemed to have a very good relationship.


    In this way, we can understand, as the saying goes, things cluster.


    Blue allow cold eye looking at that rock Kun went to late Jiao in front to say hello, stunned.


    Chi Yan looks at Yan Kun with suspicious eyes. She heard LAN Yunhan say the identity of Yan Kun before, but at this time, she still has doubts in her heart.


    Is this man really from 007 lab? It doesn''t look like it.


    "Well, sir, you''re not looking for Miss Chi. Miss Chi is here." The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. LAN Guanlin gives a dry cough and reminds Yankun, "that''s the second lady of the Chi family. You recognize the wrong person."


    That Yan Kun looked at LAN Guanlin with strange eyes: "what I''m looking for is Miss Chi Jiao. I didn''t admit it. I remember that Mr. Chi had only one daughter, Miss Chi Jiao. Miss Chi Jiao is the eldest lady of the Chi family. You''ve made a mistake


    LAN Guanlin was speechless and embarrassed by Yan Kun''s words.


    Even one side of Chi Yan, face is a little bad, think that Yan Kun this words is to mention her what.


    LAN Yunhan came back to Yankun and glanced around between him and Chijiao. "How do you know him, sir?"


    In his opinion, Yan Kun and Chi Jiao are just people who can''t hit eight strokes. How can they know each other?


    That rock Kun clear throat, is preparing to speak, hear the voice of late Jiao light ring out.


    "How did I get to know that gentleman? It seems that it has nothing to do with master LAN?" Late Jiao that pair of black and white clear Mou son light of swept blue allow cold one eye.


    Yes, it seems that it has nothing to do with how they met.


    He''s going to cancel his engagement with someone else. It''s funny that he''s so broad-minded.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao with admiration. He has always been worried that Jiao Jiao is too soft and will be bullied. Now it seems that he may be worried too much.


    Girls should be like this. When it''s time to be soft, when it''s time to be hard, they should not let it go step by step.

 Chapter 130

    "I heard from Yun Han that the man was from 007 laboratory." Chi Yan tidies up her complicated emotions and looks at Yan Kun with a smile. She means to help LAN Yunhan.


    Her words fell, and the people who were watching the scene looked at Yankun with surprised eyes.


    People who know 007 laboratory naturally know how powerful this laboratory is.


    In front of this slovenly person, a ruffian how can be 007 laboratory people?


    "Here is my work permit." That rock Kun also lazy and Chi Yan said so much, directly threw out his employee card, to Chi Yan see.


    Chi Yan took the red book and looked at it. She saw that the photo above was Yankun''s, and the text under the photo was also very clear. Yankun was the field staff of 007 laboratory and the field director.


    There is also a steel seal on the certificate, which is the official seal of 007 laboratory and cannot be forged.


    Determine the identity of that rock Kun, Chi Yan can''t laugh out.


    The inner horror and jealousy intertwined together, like a big net, shackled her.


    How could that be?


    How did Chi Jiao know that Yankun?


    Is the nine star flower she took out at the beginning actually provided by Yankun?


    What kind of luck has this bumpkin got?!


    LAN Yunhan doesn''t doubt Yan Kun''s identity. He is afraid that Chi Yan''s action will offend Yan Kun. He glances at her unhappily.


    Usually Yan Yan quite clever, how this time instead off the chain?


    "Jiaojiao, it turns out that you and that gentleman know each other. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Grandpa LAN misunderstood me." Blue crown forest in the end has seen the storm, quickly returned to God, half complaining, half joking.


    Chi Jiao smiles. Instead of struggling with LAN Guanlin, she takes out Lan''s keepsake from her bag.


    Jade bracelet.


    "Blue grandfather, in fact, to tell you the truth, I came with my father today to return this to you." Chi Jiao gently put the jade bracelet on the coffee table in front of her, "I''m still young. I may not think about getting married in the next few years, so I won''t delay master LAN. In the future, master LAN and I will go back to the bridge and the road to the road without interference. "


    LAN Yunhan didn''t expect that Chi Jiao was also paying attention to the divorce. His eyes were on the jade bracelet on the table.


    Don''t know why, hear Chi Jiao say bridge return bridge, road return road, his heart seems to be pricked by a needle.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    But he can''t say anything. Just now, they proposed to terminate the engagement.


    When LAN Guanlin saw the jade bracelet, he knew what Chi Mingwei was going to tell him.


    At this moment, he was really blue with regret.


    How many people want to cooperate with 007 lab, but they just can''t reach the people inside.


    This is the most mysterious and powerful laboratory in China. Even abroad, it enjoys a high reputation.


    If their blue family can talk about a cooperation with 007 laboratory, they will casually get a patent authorization from 007 laboratory at that time, then the scale of their blue family''s company will certainly double, and the prospect is infinite.


    But they pushed the opportunity out.


    As long as I know that Chi Jiao and that Yan Kun have a good relationship, he will never let LAN Yunhan and Chi Jiao break their engagement!


    That Yan Kun feels that their Jiao Ye''s decision to retire is very right. How can a small family like the LAN family be worthy of their Jiao ye?

 Chapter 131

    By the end of the party, the atmosphere had become very strange.


    Some of the present melon eaters are watching the jokes of the LAN family. They think that the LAN family gave up Chi Jiao and chose Chi Yan because they lost the watermelon and got a sesame. Some of them are already thinking about how to get close to Chi Jiao and Na Yankun.


    After all, if you have a good relationship with these two people, you may come into contact with 007 lab. maybe you are lucky enough to contact mysterious J.


    Chi Jiao said all the things she should say, and felt that time was almost up, so she got up and said to Chi Mingwei, "Dad, I''ll go to another place to have a chat with that gentleman first, and I''ll go home early."


    That rock Kun suddenly appears here, Chi Jiao thinks that he must have something to say to her.


    Chi Mingwei has a lot of doubts in his heart. He wants to ask Chi Jiao, but he is not in a hurry.


    But he saw with his own eyes that Lan Guanlin had just expressed regret. At this time, his heart was dark and cool.


    "Well, you go." Chi Mingwei waved his hand and didn''t worry that Yankun would turn his little Jiaojiao away.


    After today''s experience, he felt that xiaojiaojiao was a very smart and excellent girl.


    After Chi Jiao and Yan Kun leave together, LAN Yunhan calls Chi Yan to the rest room on the second floor.


    As soon as you enter the door, LAN Yunhan can''t wait to ask Chi Yan, "what''s the matter with you? How could you question that gentleman in front of so many people just now


    He is now very worried that the divorce with Chi Jiao will offend Yan Kun. Chi Yan has just come. If he offends Yan Kun completely, his grandfather''s body may not be able to recover completely.


    "I''m just worried that he''s a liar." Chi Yan''s mood is not much better, and her tone is a little bit strong.


    She hasn''t recovered from the shock that Chi Jiao met Na Yankun.


    How can that bumpkin know that Yankun?


    LAN Yunhan is directly laughed by Chi Yan.


    "Ha ha, liar, do you know how much effort I spent to get on the Yankun line? I invited Yan Kun personally. Can''t I tell if he is a liar? "


    Hearing the complaint in LAN Yunhan''s tone, Chi Yan opens her eyes incredulously and looks at LAN Yunhan with injuries: "are you accusing me now? I didn''t mean to


    See her eyes red, blue allow the fire of the cold heart immediately be stewed live like, can''t send out again.


    "I didn''t, I just..." LAN Yunhan doesn''t know how to go on. His mood is complex now.


    When Chi Jiao took out the jade bracelet just now, the expression on her small face was so light that it seemed that nothing could enter her eyes.


    At that time, he suddenly had a feeling.


    Maybe she is really different from what he imagined, or maybe he has never seen through her.


    "Yunhan, do you regret canceling your engagement with Jiaojiao?" Chi Yan suddenly asked.


    LAN Yunhan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    To this extent, he would not regret it.


    Chi Yan goes forward to embrace LAN Yunhan, buries her face in his chest, and hangs her eyes to cover the coldness of her eyes.


    "If you regret it, I can help you get Jiao Jiao back. But you must not cheat me, I hate others to cheat me. "


    LAN Yunhan felt the woman in his arms trembling gently, and he couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her:" I don''t regret it. "


    He''s just a little sorry.

 Chapter 132

    After Chi Jiao and that Yankun get out of the hotel, that Yankun goes to pick up the car and drive her to Yan Zhengchen''s manor.


    He came to see Chi Jiao tonight just to tell her that Shen Liao is back.


    Shen Liao is a very strange person. He never uses a mobile phone.


    So Chi Jiao wants to talk to Shen Liao, so she has to find him.


    Quiet night, manor.


    The garden smelled of barbecue.


    There were four men sitting around the burning campfire. The meat was roasting on the campfire, and the servants were helping to turn it over.


    "Gu spare time, you eat less meat." Shen Liao looked at Gu''s spare time, who had been eating meat. "Don''t make it look like you haven''t eaten meat in 800 years."


    Gu Chu raised his face and looked at Shen Liao with his big round eyes. "Shen Liao, can you die if you don''t mind your own business?"


    Shen Liao narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu''s time dangerously. "I''m kind enough to remind you that if you have fatty liver, you still have this attitude. Shrimp, is your skin itching again? "


    Listening to the words, Gu Chu smiles happily and throws a cheap eye at Shen Liao: "if you have the ability, you can hit me!"


    Looking at Gu Xu''s humble appearance, Shen Liao''s forehead''s green tendon jumped, then stood up and quickly walked to Gu Xu.


    Gu Chu quickly swallowed a mouthful of roast mutton, stood up and ran.


    He is not Shen Liao''s opponent.


    Every time he fights with Shen Liao, he always loses money, so he has to run.


    "Stop!" Shen Liao chases after Gu Xu and says aloud.


    "You think I''m as stupid as you? Shen Liao with simple mind and developed limbs Gu didn''t stop in his spare time. Instead, he ran faster like a rabbit.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV sit side by side, watching Gu Xu and Shen Liao chasing each other. Both of them are quite speechless.


    Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, Gu spare time and Shen Liao are simply natural enemy.


    They have been fighting since childhood, and now they are both adults. They can still fight like children.


    Gong LV took the wine cup in front of him and was about to take a SIP to warm his body. As a result, a big hand with distinct phalanx flashed from his side and took away the goblet in his hand.


    "You''ve drunk a lot." Yan Zhengchen glanced at Gong Lv.


    Gong LV blinked his sapphire eyes and turned to Yan Zhengchen: "ah Chen, I think you really should find a daughter-in-law."


    Yan Zhengchen pick pick eyebrow, "let me find a daughter-in-law after no matter you so much, you mean?"


    In fact, Gong Lv is slightly drunk, and Jun''s face is slightly red, and his eyes are also confused.


    He nodded with a smile.


    "That''s not your problem." Yan Zhengchen took a sip of the red wine in his goblet and put it on the low table in front of him.


    Gong LV smiles and doesn''t continue this topic.


    He and Yan Zhengchen are brothers who grew up together. They know what Yan Zhengchen''s temper is.


    Yan Zhengchen does not want to discuss the topic, if you go on, it is very likely to make him unhappy.


    "Baicheng is actually quite good." Gong LV casually leans his body on Yan Zhengchen, who is next to him. His action is very natural. "The air here is better than Shangjing."


    Yan Zhengchen looked at Gong Lv''s slightly drunken face, his eyes were slightly heavy.


    "Don''t drink in front of outsiders in the future, you know?" Yan Zhengchen''s tone is very deep.


    It''s not only once that the palace law heard Yan Zhengchen say this. He reached out and took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose, then pinched the center of his eyebrows: "I know."


    Yan Zhengchen snorted with satisfaction, then took the glasses in Gong Lv''s hand and helped him to wear them.


    "And don''t take off your glasses often in front of outsiders."


    Gong LV closed his eyes and gave a faint hum.

 Chapter 133

    When Chi Jiao arrives at the manor, what she sees is Gu''s running to death, followed by Shen Liao, while Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV are sitting there quietly.


    "Jiao ye, I''ll go first. You and a few big guys chat slowly That Yankun felt that every time he got along with those big guys, he was under a lot of pressure, so he said goodbye to Chi Jiao.


    "Well, you go." Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Jiaoda! Help me Gu Chu finds Chi Jiao and runs to her, hiding behind her.


    Seeing Chi Jiao, Shen Liao immediately stops chasing Gu''s spare time, arranges her clothes, and goes back to the bonfire without expression to sit down.


    "Jiaojiao, come and sit here." Yan Zhengchen saw Chi Jiao and waved to her.


    Gong LV also sat up straight and looked at Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao calmed down and went to the vacant seat beside Yan Zhengchen to sit down.


    "Jiaojiao, you just went to the party?" Palace law see late Jiao wearing evening dress skirt, temperature voice asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded, "go to the Party of LAN family."


    When she spoke, her eyes were fixed on Shen Liao sitting opposite her.


    But Shen Liao looks at her eyes, nose and heart, as if she doesn''t see her.


    Gong LV nodded, got up and walked to the villa not far away. "I''ll get the hot milk. You''ll drink it later."


    Gu looked at Chi Jiao and Shen Liao, and sighed.


    Shen Liao''s awkward character doesn''t know when he can change it.


    Clearly do not use a mobile phone, but let others ask him about Jiaojiao every day.


    But this met, but cold a poker face, nothing to say.


    "Jiaojiao, have some of this?" Yan Zhengchen picks up two hot kebabs and hands them to Chi Jiao.


    "If you have a bad stomach, don''t eat so much of this at night." Shen Liao sees that Chi Jiao connects the kebab and finally opens her mouth in a dull voice.


    "I thought you were not going to talk to me." Chi Jiao put the kebab down with a smile and exchanged her eyes with Yan Zhengchen.


    In fact, she did not plan to eat, and Yan Zhengchen did not really want her to eat.


    It''s just to stimulate someone who''s uncomfortable.


    Shen Liao raised his eyes and looked at Chi Jiao. His eyes were helpless and a little spoiled: "I really can''t help you."


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t discuss it with you because I made a temporary decision to leave Lishan and come back here." Chi Jiao knows what Shen Liao is angry about and says in a shallow voice.


    Yan Zhengchen, Gong LV, Shen Liao, Gu Xu and Chi Yexi are also very important family members to her.


    They love her, protect her and treat her as their own sister at all times.


    Therefore, she is willing to give in to them and coax them when appropriate.


    The girl''s voice full of apology falls into her ears, which makes Shen Liao angry.


    "Come back. If anyone dares to bully you, you must tell us." Shen Liao said in a tone of no comment, "if you hide it again, I really want to be angry."


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Why did you come back so early when you went to the banquet of the LAN family today? Is there something unpleasant going on? " Yan Zhengchen side Mou looking at Chi Jiao to ask, the eye ground flows deep.


    He investigated the late Yan, naturally is to know the relationship between late Yan and LAN Yunhan.


    And LAN Yunhan and Jiaojiao''s former baby kiss, he also knows.


    If he didn''t worry about Jiaojiao''s feelings and fear of scaring her, he would throw the couple to Africa for mining.

 Chapter 134

    "It''s nothing. I don''t like occasions like that." Chi Jiao said carelessly, "today, I just went by the way and broke my engagement with the blue family."


    "Break the engagement? Did they bring it up, or did you bring it up first? " Shen Liao''s mind has always been very delicate. He thinks the difference between the two is quite big.


    "They came up with it first." Chi Jiao put her back on the soft back, obviously she didn''t care about it.


    Shen Liao''s breath was gloomy. He took a look at Yan Zhengchen and saw that Yan Zhengchen also frowned. He knew that they must have the same idea now.


    The blue family, unexpectedly, first proposed to retire.


    How do you not pay attention to them?


    The blue family doesn''t pay attention to Jiaojiao, just don''t pay attention to them.


    Jiaojiaoxinda doesn''t care, but they can''t tolerate their sweetheart being wronged.


    "How long are you going to stay when you come back this time?" Chi Jiao suddenly looks at Shen Liao and asks.


    She remembers that Shen Liao should not have finished the project at hand by now.


    "I''ve handed over the affairs over there to others." Shen Liao lowered his eyes to cover the coldness of his eyes, and said gently, "I have a long holiday for myself. The scenery of Baicheng is very good. I plan to spend my holiday in Baicheng."


    "There is Yunbai mountain near here. It''s a national five a scenic spot. You can go and have a look." Chi Jiao''s intimate advice.


    Yan Zhengchen side Mou Chou nearby of late Jiao one eye.


    This little girl, don''t really think they are a few to depend on in the white city don''t go, really idle?


    Gong LV brings hot milk to Chi Jiao and hands it to her, "here you are, strawberry flavor."


    Chi Jiao said thank you and took it.


    "The old man told me to go back to the mountain." Gong LV sits down next to Chi Jiao.


    "Say hello to my grandfather and tell him I''ll go back to see him when I have winter vacation." Chi Jiao thinks of the old man, and her face looks like missing him.


    Gong LV thought that if the old man knew Jiaojiao had a boy he liked, he would commit suicide.


    *******


    the news that Chi Jiao and LAN Yunhan broke their engagement was on the entertainment news the next day, and some gossip of rich families always attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    However, the news seems to have been discussed in advance, and all the manuscripts are following the trend of the blue family. LAN Yunhan is a rogue son who likes cheating, which has a bad impact on the blue family, and the stock price immediately drops.


    What''s more, there are only enlarged photos of LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan standing side by side on the news page, but no photos of Chi Jiao are exposed.


    LAN Yunhan used to be active on Weibo, sharing some of his daily work. With his handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, he also attracted a lot of fans. So after this incident broke out, he went to hot search directly.


    More people scold him on Weibo than wash the floor for him.


    After all, he was the first green fiancee, and fiancee''s sister mixed together, this kind of behavior is really the fight.


    Not only is Lan Yunhan scolded, but Chi Yan is also pushed to the top of the storm.


    I don''t know where I got the intimate photos of Chi Yan and LAN Yunhan from. Some of them were kissing by the lake, some of them were walking into the hotel hand in hand when they were together at night


    The two people in the photo look very loving. They are all stone hammers. For Chi Yan, LAN Yunhan proposes to cancel the engagement with Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 135

    Chi Yan''s Micro blog has also been captured. She cursed under a new self portrait micro blog two days ago.


    Rich cat: it''s said that you robbed your sister''s fiance. You are really shameful.


    SSSS: small three BS.


    Tianlan: you look pretty, or are you a high intellectual? Why don''t you have to be a junior?


    Pluck your heartstrings: there should be @ s911 laboratory here. Is such a person worthy of staying in your laboratory? No matter how high the academic level is, it''s useless for people with bad conduct!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Yan''s microblog certifies the researchers of the s911 laboratory, so the people who scold her don''t forget to pull the s911 laboratory.


    The storm came very quickly, very suddenly, and didn''t give the LAN family and Chi Yan any time to prepare.


    LAN Yunhan, who is in the office of the president of the company, looks at the news and turns green.


    He said that when he came to work today, the company''s employees didn''t see him right.


    They didn''t invite reporters to the banquet yesterday. How did it explode?


    There are intimate photos of him and Chi Yan. He doesn''t know when he was secretly photographed.


    It''s obvious that the fact that he and Chi Jiao quit their marriage was exploded. It was deliberately arranged to revenge them.


    LAN Yunhan called the public relations department with a black face and asked them to let the negative news disappear within one day.


    Then, he called Chi Yan again.


    "Where are you? We''ll see you soon." After the phone is connected, LAN Yunhan says word by word.


    ***********


    at noon.


    Chi Jiao takes the Bento she made to find Quan Jue.


    Senior three''s study task should be heavier. Quan Jue had been suspended for a year for special reasons before, so he could not repeat this year. He had to be admitted to the university he was aiming for.


    After missing a day''s class, Quan Jue took the notes Lin Ye gave him and took advantage of the lunch break to have a look at them.


    "Brother Quan, here comes your sweetie again." Lin Ye saw a cute little head coming in from the class door and poked Quan Jue with a smile.


    Quan Jue raised her head from her notes and saw Chi Jiao standing at the door of the class. She waved her little hand to him and motioned him to go.


    Put down the notebook in hand, Quan Jue stands up and walks to Chi Jiao.


    At this time, in addition to Lin Ye and Quan Jue, there are no other students in the class. Everyone goes to dinner or lunch break.


    Lin Ye picked up his coat and stood up to walk out of the class.


    "You two can stay in class and have a chat. I''ll go to dinner." Lin Ye finished, threw a wink at Chi Jiao and left.


    "I prepared lunch at home today. Let''s have it together." Chi Jiao shook the heavy lunch box in her hand to Quan Jue.


    Inside the lunch box is a bento that she got up at five o''clock this morning.


    She felt that Quan Jue was too thin, which should be the reason why she didn''t eat well.


    Thinking of Quan Jue''s irregular eating, she felt that she could never let Quan Jue go on like this.


    She will take charge of his three meals a day.


    One day did not see Chi Jiao, Quan Jue eyes hidden greed, looking at her.


    The girl''s face with a sweet smile, smile eyes curved, even the tip of the eye are filled with warm.


    "Come with me." Quan Jue finished and walked out of the class.


    Stay in class, in case of being seen by others, it''s not good for Jiaojiao.


    Chi Jiao follows Quan Jue and goes out with him.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao come to the garden behind Xingteng college. The environment of Xingteng college is very good. There are three gardens, two big gardens and one small garden.


    Few people come to this small garden.


    The pavilion in the garden happens to be empty.

 Chapter 136

    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao sit down at the stone table in the pavilion. Chi Jiao opens the lunch box.


    The lunch box is multi-layer and high-grade thermal insulation. She spent almost two hours this morning making four dishes and one soup, with meat and vegetables. Now she takes them out, still steaming.


    Pass the rice to Quan Jue, and Chi Jiao takes out the disposable chopsticks from her bag and hands them to him.


    Quan Jue looked at the four dishes and one soup in front of him, including sweet and sour spareribs, kung pao chicken, pear balls in honey sauce, stewed prawns, and tofu soup, which was more abundant than his usual lunch.


    "These are all made by me. Brother Quan, please taste them quickly and see if they are delicious?" Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue nervously and expectantly.


    She has confidence in her cooking, but it doesn''t conform to Quan Jue''s appetite.


    As soon as Quan Jue heard that it was made by Chi Jiao herself, she picked up chopsticks and put a sweet and Sour Spare Ribs in her mouth.


    The taste is surprisingly good.


    He thought that this delicate bag could not touch Yangchun water, but he could cook?


    "Not bad." Quan Jue chewed down a sparerib and said faintly.


    Chi Jiao was a little discouraged when she heard these three words. Then she heard Quan Jue speak again.


    "What time did you get up in the morning to make these dishes?"


    Chi Jiao raises her eyes and bumps into Quan Jue''s dark eyes. Seeing him calmly looking at herself, she is embarrassed to hide it. She says weakly, "five o''clock."


    "Don''t do it next time." Quan Jue said lightly, "these dishes don''t suit my taste. I''m used to the food in the canteen."


    "Then I''ll eat with you in the canteen." Although Chi Jiao is a little lost, she doesn''t show it.


    She felt that she should work harder to make the food suitable for Quan Jue''s taste one day.


    "In the next period of time, I''ll be busy and I may not have time to have lunch with you." Quan Jue said and put a spare ribs in the rice bowl in front of Chi Jiao.


    He thinks the ribs are delicious.


    Chi Jiao is even more lost now, but she knows that the study task of senior three is very tense recently. She can''t disturb Quan Jue''s study, so she doesn''t say anything.


    Next, they ate quietly, and no one spoke.


    A moment later, Quan Jue looked up and saw Chi Jiao holding her head down to pick up rice. She looked a little depressed.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao''s chin is stained with rice grains, Quan Jue can''t help but hook her lips.


    He quietly stood up and leaned over to Chi Jiao, trying to get rid of the rice grain for her.


    Results at this time, Chi Jiao just straightened up and raised her head.


    Between the lips caught off guard came a strange warm.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue all stare big eyes and look at each other incredulously.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    The sweet smell of the girl''s body penetrated into Quan Jue''s nose. The warm touch between his lips was so beautiful that he couldn''t help stretching out his tongue and licking it gently.


    Chi Jiao felt Quan Jue''s little action, her body trembled, her heart jumped up, her cheeks and ears burned quickly.


    In a few seconds, Quan Jue realized what she had just done. She let go of Chi Jiao like an electric shock and stepped back quickly.


    Chi Jiao is still sitting there.


    I can''t believe her first kiss, it''s gone.


    She originally thought that she was going to give Quan Jue her first kiss in a very romantic environment. Unexpectedly, oolong''s was gone.

 Chapter 137

    Chi Jiao blinked at Quan Jue.


    Right Jue in her innocent and hidden small grievance line of sight, for the first time produced a confused mood.


    Similarly, he is also the first time to find that a girl''s lips are so soft and sweet.


    He had never been in close contact with girls before and didn''t want to.


    But just that kind of feeling, let him eat marrow Zhiwei, once on the addiction.


    He''ll never forget that feeling in his life.


    Chi Jiao didn''t know what Quan Jue was thinking. Seeing that his handsome face was dyed red, she couldn''t help thinking that it might be Quan Jue''s first kiss.


    This idea makes Chi Jiao can''t help but raise her lips, smile fleeting.


    "Brother Quan, keep eating, or the food will be cold." Chi Jiao pretends to have nothing to say to Quan Jue, but the little red ear betrays her shy and nervous mood at this time.


    Quan Jue quietly went to his seat and took up his chopsticks.


    Chi Jiao handed the soup spoon to Quan Jue. "The bean curd soup is also delicious. Brother Quan, try it."


    Right Jue see late Jiao seems to be nothing, heart suddenly sink down.


    Why doesn''t she care.


    Did you really turn a blind eye to the accident because you totally ignored his original brother?


    It''s a very bad feeling.


    Quan Jue lowered his eyes to cover the shadow of his eyes and took the spoon.


    In order to activate the atmosphere, Chi Jiao has been talking to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue listened silently without interrupting.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao has to clean up the tableware and lunch box. Quan Jue takes the lead.


    She is so delicate. She doesn''t do housework at ordinary times. When she is with him, he wants her to continue to be a delicate bag.


    Neat things are packed up, right Jue to Chi Jiao hand, "let''s go."


    Chi Jiao looks at the hand that he extends to come over, Leng Leng, then handed the small hand to his hand.


    Quan Jue held the little hand in the palm of his hand.


    The kiss just now made him understand what he wanted.


    Therefore, he must let Jiaojiao slowly understand what the relationship between them should be like.


    In any case, if she provokes him, he will never give up.


    Chi Jiao follows Quan Jue. After two people walk out of the small garden, Quan Jue releases Chi Jiao''s hand.


    "I''m going back to my class, so do you." Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao deeply and says.


    He knew he had too little now.


    In order to let jiaoqibao not suffer with him in the future, he must fight for a good future.


    Chi Jiao just feels that time with Quan Jue is too fast, and some are not willing to separate from him.


    As if seeing the girl''s loss, Quan Jue suddenly changed the subject and asked, "are you free this Saturday?"


    Chi Jiao quickly nodded.


    Quan Jue looked away from Chi Jiao: "I''ll take you to play this Saturday?"


    "Good!" Chi Jiao agreed almost without thinking.


    See late Jiao don''t think much, so readily promise, right Jue turn Mou to see to her, just bump into her that pair of write full of surprise in big eyes.


    So happy?


    Quan Jue tilted her lips, then bent down, with a handsome face close to Chi Jiao, "you promised so quickly, aren''t you afraid I''ll take you away and sell you?"


    The distance between them is really close. When they speak, Quan Jue''s breath pours on Chi Jiao''s face.


    Chi Jiao felt itchy and blinked at Quan Jue innocently: "are you willing?"

 Chapter 138

    The girl''s sweet voice with a bit of coquettish soft cute, like molasses flowing into Quan Jue''s heart.


    Of course, the answer is not willing.


    He wanted to shrink her and put her in his pocket every day. He didn''t allow anyone else to spy on her. How could he sell her?


    Quan Jue looked at the girl''s delicate lips like petals, and once again she wanted to taste them.


    Repressing his inner impulse, he raised his hand and rubbed away Chi Jiao''s soft curly hair. "How do you know I''m not willing to give up? Look at brother Quan''s mood. "


    The young man''s tone is loose and magnetic, and Chi Jiao distinguishes a trace of doting from his tone sensitively.


    Chi Jiaozheng is about to say something, but she hears a discordant voice suddenly ring out.


    "Jiaojiao! I finally found you


    Chi Jiao looks back and sees two uninvited guests coming towards her and Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue also looks at the source of the sound, and sees Chi Yan and LAN Yunhan coming to them together, with haze flashing in their dark eyes.


    Chi Jiao sees Chi Yan and LAN Yunhan, and the smile on her lips disappears. She looks at the two people coming to her without expression.


    LAN Yunhan seems to be in order to prevent others from recognizing him, but it doesn''t prevent people who are familiar with him from recognizing him at a glance.


    The eyes behind his sunglasses are staring at Chi Jiao. It seems that he wants to see her through.


    Chi Yan''s eyes swept back and forth on Quan Jue and Chi Jiao.


    She had felt that Chi Jiao liked Quan Jue very much before, so it was no surprise to see them together.


    Now she is not in the mood to tangle between Quan Jue and Chi Jiao. She looks at Chi Jiao with an eager eye: "Jiao Jiao, have you seen the news?"


    Chi Jiao also knows that Chi Yan and LAN Yunhan are on the news.


    When she first arrived at school this morning, Dang Nan and Yi Lanlan told her that they went to Chi Yan''s microblog to scold her. They didn''t expect that a person who usually looked like a goddess could do something disgusting.


    "Yes." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    She not only saw it, but also knew that it was Yan Zhengchen and Shen Liao who made it.


    See the expression of late Jiao is light, the tooth root of late Yan Qi is itchy.


    She really belittles Chi Jiao.


    Originally, she wanted to humiliate Chi Jiao by withdrawing her marriage, but she didn''t expect to move a stone and smash her own feet. Now Chi Jiao has become a pitiful little girl in the eyes of the public, but she has become the target of thousands of people and has been scolded.


    Never been so ferocious scolded, late Yan a little collapse.


    She really couldn''t figure out who was behind Chi Jiao''s back.


    LAN Yunhan used a lot of relationships to withdraw the hot search, but it didn''t work. The hot search is still on the microblog. More and more people know about it, and the heat is getting higher and higher.


    Of course, more and more people scold them.


    "Jiaojiao, we are sisters. Do you have to push me to the end?" Chi Yan is full of hurt, looking at Chi Jiao.


    "It''s my fault." LAN Yunhan followed Chi Yan''s words and looked at Chi Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, if you have resentment, we can solve it in private. You don''t have to make this matter so big."


    They all recognize that Chi Jiao did it behind her back. I don''t know who she was looking for to help.


    Even Chi Yexi forwarded the microblog that exposed the love between LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan.

 Chapter 139

    Chi Yexi, the national film star, seldom does business on Weibo. The last time he updated his Weibo was three months ago. He suddenly updated his Weibo three months later. He also attacked LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan. The result is predictable.


    The person that gushes blue to allow cold and late Yan, doubled again.


    LAN Yunhan is the same as Chi Yan. She can''t figure out how Chi Jiao, a girl who grew up in the mountain, can have such great ability?


    Even if she makes friends with that gentleman, Chi Yexi is famous for being cold and unfriendly, and she has few friends. How can she make Chi Yexi pay attention to this?


    "Why didn''t you think of solving it in private when you wanted to retire?" Chi Jiao with that pair of black and white eyes, with some anger and innocent pity, looking at LAN Yunhan, "you said in front of everyone and I quit marriage, how didn''t you think about my feelings?"


    The girl''s tone was full of pity.


    Standing beside Chi Jiao, Quan Jue suddenly clenched her fist.


    He suddenly feels that exposure of the intimate photos between LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan is too light a punishment.


    Blue allow cold see late Jiao showed is again aggrieved and angry expression, a time like a lump in the throat, don''t know what to say.


    The anger that had been held in the chest disappeared in an instant.


    It''s true that they were sorry for Chi Jiao first.


    However, she shouldn''t do this to him and Chi Yan.


    Public opinion can really crush a person.


    "It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Yun Han. Jiaojiao, how can you forgive me? " Chi Yan red eyes looking at Chi Jiao, as if the next moment will cry out.


    "Don''t push me." Chi Jiao step back, that lovely face wrinkled into a ball, with a small eyes full of fear at Chi Yan, "I, I did not bully you, you bully me first."


    Late Yan saw late Jiao to show so timid expression, can''t believe of stare big eyes.


    How could she pretend like that?!


    Since the last time by Chi Jiao to a shoulder fall, she is 100% sure that Chi Jiao is black.


    Blue allow cold looking at late Jiao, suddenly feel he and late Yan is not too much.


    He is also angry today, will listen to Chi Yan, and she together to find Chi Jiao.


    They are not the only ones injured in this incident.


    "Yanyan, don''t do that." LAN Yunhan stares at Chi Yan with warning eyes.


    Chi Yan sees that Lan Yunhan has the meaning of maintaining Chi Jiao. She almost can''t keep the expression on her face. Her eyes show a bit of ferocity.


    "Have you had enough?" Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    Quan Jue stepped forward and stood in front of Chi Jiao, looking coldly at the two people in front of her.


    "Quan Jue, this has nothing to do with you." Chi Yan frowns at Quan Jue.


    Even this guy with a weird temper has to protect Chi Jiao?


    Heart suddenly like a lemon, she is really sour.


    "Yanyan, is this your adopted son?" LAN Yunhan looks at Quan Jue with disdain in his eyes.


    Chi Yan nodded and looked at Quan Jue with high spirit. "It''s not your turn to interfere with me and Chi Jiao. You get out of my way."


    "Jiaojiao, don''t get in touch with such people." LAN Yunhan continued, disdaining the tone very much, "learning bad is not good."


    Chi Jiao listens to Chi Yan and LAN Yunhan sing double reed, and her face is covered with frost.


    Walking out from behind Quan Jue, she looks at LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan without temperature in her eyes: "it''s not up to you two to manage my affairs. If you two have nothing to do now, I''ll find something for you. "


    With that, she directly took out her mobile phone and took two photos of LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan.

 Chapter 140

    LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan are scared by Chi Jiao''s action.


    "What do you want to do?" Chi Yan immediately wants to rush to grab Chi Jiao''s mobile phone.


    As a result, before she meets Chi Jiao, Quan Jue pulls her to his side to protect her.


    Chi Yan pounced on the air and almost fell down.


    She wanted to move on, but under the cold gaze of Quan juesen, she did not dare.


    Chi Yan has few opportunities to deal with Quan Jue, but in her eyes, Quan Jue has always been a cold-blooded person.


    It should be a terrible thing for this young man to launch a fierce attack.


    She looked at LAN Yunhan angrily, "Lan Yunhan! What the hell are you doing here? You don''t care if she takes our pictures! "


    If I had known, she shouldn''t have had anything to do with this man.


    Now, many people all over the country know that she has something to do with LAN Yunhan.


    It would be more difficult for her to get married to a rich family in Shangjing.


    "Chi Jiao, do you want to take photos and post them on Weibo or for entertainment gossip reporters?" Blue allow cold gloomy Jun face, staring at Chi Jiao, "obediently hand over the mobile phone, otherwise don''t blame me impolite."


    Chi Jiao keeps the picture of her mobile phone, tilts her lips, looks at LAN Yunhan and says, "how? You still want to hit me? I''m so scared... "


    The girl''s tone is still soft, but I don''t know why. LAN Yunhan looks at Chi Jiao''s smile at the corner of her lips, and feels that there is a chill coming out from the bottom of her heart.


    Although the girl is laughing, but that pair of good-looking eyes can not see the slightest smile, only endless cold.


    He can feel that Chi Jiao is really angry.


    Angry for that mean adopted son.


    Blue allow cold to realize this, the heart seems to be a big hand to mercilessly pinch, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    "You delete the photo, don''t make me do it myself!" LAN Yunhan calms down and says to Chi Jiao in a commanding tone.


    He can''t let the photos taken by Chi Jiao go out.


    "You deserve to command her, too?" Right Jue again blocked in front of late Jiao with the body, the vision does not retreat does not let of stare at blue allow cold.


    "I advise you not to challenge my patience." The eyes behind blue Yunhan''s sunglasses are already full of anger. "It''s not your turn to manage the things between Chi Jiao and me. You get out of my way."


    His words just fell, Quan Jue suddenly raised his fist and hit LAN Yunhan''s face.


    He did it without warning.


    LAN Yunhan couldn''t react, so he got a fist on his face, and his sunglasses were all blown away.


    Cover a face backward a few steps, blue allow cold to lick to lick lip Cape, tasted blood fishy smell.


    He raised his hand and wiped the corner of his lip. It was bleeding.


    Chi Jiao did not expect that Quan Jue would suddenly start, some surprised Leng in situ.


    "Allow the cold!" Chi Yan screamed and ran to LAN Yunhan, pretending to look at him nervously, "are you ok?"


    LAN Yunhan pushes Chi Yan aside, takes the cap off his head and throws it to the ground. Then he rushes towards Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao saw this and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Just stand here and don''t move." Quan Jue puts down a word to Chi Jiao, and looks at LAN Yunhan''s fist smashing towards his face. He just has a slight side face and avoids that fist.


    Then, he flew up and kicked on LAN Yunhan''s stomach.


    This one foot, direct blue allow cold to kick to turn over in the ground.


    For example, LAN Yunhan pays special attention to the elegant image of people. In fact, he has never had a fight with people. The counterattack just now is just that the man''s self-esteem drives him to do so.


    He is like this, Quan Jue can hit ten at a time.

 Chapter 141

    See blue allow cold to cover stomach to lie on the ground, the facial expression is painful, Chi Yan beat a shiver, think of the right Jue to see her eyes just now.


    I''m glad I didn''t provoke him just now, otherwise it might be her who was kicked over.


    Right Jue see blue allow cold struggling to get up from the ground, he came forward, a foot hard kick in his chest.


    The action ferocious wish is wants blue to allow cold one foot to kick to die.


    That''s not the end of it.


    Quan Jue''s whole body exudes a terrible atmosphere. He comes to LAN Yunhan with a sinister look and grabs LAN Yunhan''s collar. Then his fist falls on LAN Yunhan''s face again.


    One, two, three


    LAN Yunhan is beaten by Quan Jue and has no fighting power. His nose and mouth are bleeding and his face is colored.


    Chi Yan is scared to scream. She thinks that if she continues to fight like this, LAN Yunhan may die!


    But she did not dare to stop Quan Jue.


    Her father has long said that Quan Jue is a wolf cub. When he grows up, he will eat people!


    A thin figure rushed to Quan Jue''s front, waved and grasped his wrist, prevented his fist to continue to fall on LAN Yunhan''s face.


    "Brother Quan, stop fighting." Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue pitifully, "I''m so scared."


    Quan Jue''s eyes, which were full of haze, restored a little pure brightness.


    "Don''t be afraid." He said in a dumb voice, putting down his hand.


    Chi Jiao nodded and pulled Quan Jue to one side.


    "Don''t be afraid." Right Jue said again one side, black Mou straight gaze at the face of late Jiao, "don''t be afraid of me."


    He was out of control just now. Think of that man in front of so many people put forward and Jiaojiao divorce, let Jiaojiao humiliated, his inner anger is like a beast, suddenly rushed out.


    Although he wants Jiaojiao to break the engagement with that man, he is not willing to let Jiaojiao be wronged.


    How can he be bullied by others like that?


    How can Chi Jiao be afraid of Quan Jue? What she is afraid of is that Quan Jue will kill LAN Yunhan here, and then she will be in big trouble.


    What''s more, Quan Jue still beat LAN Yunhan for her.


    Her heart was full of joy.


    "Brother Quan, when the police come, don''t be afraid, OK?" Chi Jiao thinks that today''s matter can''t escape to the Bureau.


    Quan Jue nodded faintly. Since he had done such a thing, he was not afraid of anything.


    Chi Yan dares to rush to LAN Yunhan''s side. LAN Yunhan has fainted. She first checks LAN Yunhan''s breathing, and then turns to Quan Jue: "you two are not allowed to go! I want to call the police


    "Whatever." Quan Jue spewed out two words indifferently and stood still.


    Chi Yan called the police and then called 120.


    Soon, police cars and ambulances entered the school one after the other, attracting many people to follow.


    Seeing LAN Yunhan''s bruised face carried away by an ambulance, Chi Jiao, Quan Jue and Chi Yan are invited to the police car together. The onlookers are all at a loss. They don''t know what happened.


    Police station.


    Chi Jiao meets the young police officer Huo Shen again.


    "Why are you two again?" Huo Chen helplessly looks at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue have been here to "report" before. He is familiar with these two little guys.


    "Brother Quan, I won''t be bullied by those two people here. The police will protect us, right?" Chi Jiao hides behind Quan Jue with a timid face. She looks scared and looks at Chi Yan sitting nearby.

 Chapter 142

    Quan Jue listened to the girl''s voice full of fear. She could not help holding her little hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The simple five words seem to calm Chi Jiao''s mood and make her look less scared.


    Late Yan see late Jiao exposed the victim''s posture, eyes are staring big.


    Who is the loser today? Does this bitch have no number in mind?!


    "Officer, don''t listen to her. It''s Quan Jue who beat people for no reason." Chi Yan said aloud.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t even look at Chi Yan. She looks at Huo Shen with big eyes like black glass beads. "Big brother, I have a recording. It''s the woman and the man who want to rob my mobile phone and threaten my life. Brother Quan will fight with that man just to protect me. "


    Chi Yan heard that Chi Jiao actually called her ''that girl''. She was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    She is the sister of that little bitch!


    "Be quiet, you two. I haven''t asked you yet." Huo Chen said faintly, looking at Quan Jue like a hook, "tell me, why do you conflict with the victim?"


    There was blood on the boy''s white sweater. There was no expression on his delicate and beautiful face. His eyes were not as calm as they should be at his age.


    Huo Chen didn''t just deal with Quan Jue once. Before, some social hooligans finally went to find the teenager''s trouble, but every time he didn''t suffer a loss, but it was also self-defense.


    He always felt that there was a kind of unusual ruthlessness in the young man''s bones, and he didn''t admit defeat.


    "I can keep silent until my lawyer comes." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Yan seems to have heard a joke. She looks at Quan Jue sarcastically: "no one in the Chi family can hire a lawyer for you."


    She doesn''t believe that this poor, dying bastard can afford a lawyer.


    Chi Jiao took a look at Quan Jue and saw that he was calm and didn''t worry at all. She raised her lips.


    It seems that her worry is a little superfluous.


    Five minutes later, a tall, thin man in a brown windbreaker came to see Huo Shen with a tall, beautiful woman in a professional suit.


    "Hello, I''m Quan Jue''s lawyer. Here''s my business card. "With a professional smile on his face, Ouyang Xi walked up to Huo Chen with his long straight legs and showed him his lawyer''s certificate.


    Huo Chen didn''t look at his lawyer''s certificate, but he recognized the man in front of him: "isn''t this lawyer Ouyang?"


    Ouyang Xi light nodded: "Huo team still remember me?"


    She and Huo Shen had a meeting, but did not expect that after so long, each other still remember her.


    "Of course." Huo Chen raises his lips. It''s easy for a woman like Ouyang Xi to forget her at a glance. What''s more, he has the habit of remembering other people''s looks, which is helpful for him to solve cases.


    Chi Yan didn''t expect to have a lawyer to help Quan Jue. She was stunned.


    Lawyer Ouyang?


    Is it the most outstanding female lawyer in China, Ouyang Xi?!


    Quan Jue, the poor man, can you please move Ouyang Xi?!


    The moment Chi Jiao saw Ouyang Xi, her heart was completely settled.


    Ouyang Xi is the most outstanding female lawyer in China. If she can be moved, it should be the Quan family who is behind her back.


    Quan Jue should be OK.


    Her eyes looked at the man in brown windbreaker who came to Quan Jue.

 Chapter 143

    The man went to Quan Jue and squatted down naturally.


    The respectful expression on his face tells Chi Jiao that he wants to let his vision be under Quan Jue, so he squats down.


    "Young master, are you ok?" The man asked Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue shook his head coldly.


    This scene, falling into Chi Yan''s eyes, makes her feel that her three outlooks have been impacted once again.


    The man in the brown windbreaker has a gentlemanly manner. At first sight, he is not an ordinary man.


    But he was so respectful to Quan Jue that he called him a young master?


    What kind of young master is he?


    An idea flashed in Chi Yan''s mind, which made Chi Yan feel like falling into the ice.


    Did Quan Jue find his family?


    However, Baicheng does not have a powerful family with the surname Quan. Looking at the whole country of China, it seems that there is only one family with the surname Quan in Beijing.


    Is Quan Jue the illegitimate son of Shangjing Quan family?!


    Chi Yan thought of this, and thought of Quan Jue''s mother was pregnant when she went to Beijing to study in University. These two coincided with each other, which made her a bad person.


    If the Quan family is really the master of the Quan family, whether he is an illegitimate child or not, as long as the Quan family behind him is willing to admit him, then he can press Chi family or LAN family with one finger.


    In Chi Yan''s wishful thinking, a policewoman comes to this room and asks her and Chi Jiao to go out first.


    It''s Quan Jue who beat people. Chi Jiao and Chi Yan are just witnesses at the scene. After taking the written testimony, they can leave.


    Chi Mingwei arrives at the police station after receiving the news. At this time, he is waiting for Chi Jiao and Chi Yan in the hall of the police station. (the father''s name was wrongly written in the front, which has been changed here)


    seeing Chi Jiao and Chi Yan coming out one after another, Chi Mingwei immediately welcomed them.


    Chi Yan sees Chi Mingwei, her eyes turn red quickly, and she is ready to rush up and hold Chi Mingwei. Then she sees Chi Mingwei go straight over her and come to Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, are you ok? Are you scared? "


    The anxious and distressed tone makes Chi Yan''s face look ugly.


    She is sure to catch Chi Mingwei''s hand, still frozen in the air, with her performance at this time, it seems funny.


    The heart seems to be stung by a poisonous scorpion, which makes Chi Yan look at Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei, full of bitterness.


    But now Chi Mingwei turns his back on Chi Yan, so he can''t see the wonderful expression on her face.


    Chi Jiao looks up at Chi Mingwei with her white face: "Dad, brother Quan will fight LAN Yunhan to protect me. LAN Yunhan and Chi Yan go to school to bully me. "


    She complained impolitely, with child like grievances.


    Chi Mingwei sees tears in Chi Jiao''s big eyes. His heart is like being pinched and rubbed by a hand. Let alone how hard it is.


    "Chi Jiao! You are the villain who will complain first Chi Yan screams at Chi Jiao. She really can''t stand Chi Jiao pretending to be poor. Now it''s her who is poor.


    Chi Mingwei gently patted Chi Jiao on the shoulder and asked, "your brother Quan will be fine."


    When he came just now, he happened to meet the man.


    The appearance of that man means that the Quan family wants to recognize Quan Jue.


    So it''s not his turn to intervene in Quan Jue''s affairs.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Then, Chi Mingwei turned to look at Chi Yan, just to see her ferocious expression.


    My heart sank.


    It was the first time that he saw that terrible expression on Chi Yan''s face.


    It''s like he and Jiaojiao are her biggest enemies.

 Chapter 144

    "Let''s go home and say something." Chi Mingwei said in a slow voice, looking at Chi Yan''s eyes, he was disappointed.


    He once thought that Chi Yan''s character was very good. After Jiao Jiao came back, she would treat Jiao Jiao as her own sister.


    In order to make Chi Yan feel the warmth of her family, he also agrees with Zhu Limin to let Chi Yan change her family name to Chi, enter Chi''s household registration, and become a member of Chi''s family. He treats Chi Yan as if she were her own daughter, and never treats her badly.


    But he is good to Chi Yan, absolutely not to let Chi Yan ride on his own daughter''s head.


    "Dad, I want to wait here for brother Quan." Chi Jiao whispers to Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei sees that Chi Jiao cares about Quan Jue so much that he sighs helplessly in his heart.


    This time, Quan Jue will fight LAN Yunhan for Jiao Jiao.


    It''s a relief for him.


    So he had no way to refuse Jiaojiao''s request.


    "How do you get home later?" Chi Mingwei asked, "I''ll send a driver."


    He now has to take chi Yan back, he must have a good talk with Chi Yan.


    "No, I can take a taxi myself." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei rubbed Chi Jiao''s head, "you want to go home early, you know?"


    Chi Jiao nodded obediently.


    This father and daughter live in harmony, see the late Yan jealous fire attack heart.


    When Chi Mingwei looked at Chi Yan again, the expression on his face was serious again: "Chi Yan, you are going home with me now."


    Chi Yan clenched her fist and walked out of the hall without saying a word.


    *******


    when I was half an hour, I was at home.


    Zhu Limin knows that Chi Yan and Chi Jiao have gone to the police station. She is anxiously waiting at home and sees the sound of opening the door.


    Chi Mingwei and Chi Yan walked into the living room one after another. The expressions on their faces were not very good-looking.


    "What happened? Why did you go to the police station? Yun Han, is he OK? " Zhu Limin is now full of anxiety, the things of Chi Yan and LAN Yunhan have been making a stir in Baicheng. Now, even if she wants Chi Yan to climb a higher branch, it''s impossible, so she decides to let Chi Yan grasp LAN Yunhan.


    The influence of the blue family in Baicheng cannot be underestimated. Chi Yan will not suffer with LAN Yunhan.


    "Do you care about LAN Yunhan?" Chi Mingwei said, his eyes full of satire, looking at Zhu Limin, "you care so much about LAN Yunhan, why don''t you go to the hospital to see him in person?"


    "I..." Zhu Limin was attacked by Chi Mingwei again and couldn''t speak.


    "Dad, it has nothing to do with mom. Why don''t you have to talk to mom like that?" Chi Yan goes to the middle of them and faces Chi Mingwei, "Dad, if you have any complaints, just send them to me. I''m not good. I shouldn''t rob LAN Yunhan and make Jiao Jiao sad. "


    Chi Mingwei doesn''t feel sorry from Chi Yan''s words at all.


    "You knew that your sister had an engagement with LAN Yunhan, but you still had to get so close to him. Did I say anything bad before because of this?" Chi Mingwei asked coldly.


    Chi Yan bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Indeed, Chi Mingwei knows that she has a close relationship with LAN Yunhan and doesn''t say anything.


    "I don''t say it''s to leave you a face. I think you and LAN Yunhan are both adults. They can deal with the delicate relationship between you." Chi Mingwei said angrily, "but how do you repay me? LAN Yunhan is going to tell Jiaojiao about her marriage withdrawal at the banquet. Don''t you know anything about it in advance? "

 Chapter 145

    In Chi Mingwei''s sharp eyes, Chi Yan has a feeling of nowhere to hide.


    She wanted to lie that she didn''t know, but she didn''t dare.


    She knows Chi Mingwei''s temper. He can''t forgive lies.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Limin saw Chi Yan with her head down and shivering, and directly pulled Chi Yan behind her, with a posture of protecting the calf. "Chi Mingwei, isn''t Yan your daughter? What did you say? You said that when our wives come to your house, you will treat Yanyan as your own daughter. "


    Chi Mingwei sneered: "for so many years, haven''t I treated Yanyan as my own daughter? What''s wrong with her food and clothing? Now you think that I don''t take chi Yan as my own daughter. You can take her away immediately. "


    Zhu Limin was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m still saying that you can''t be kind to Jiaojiao, so leave this home." With that, Chi Mingwei took off his coat and put it on his arm. Then he raised his foot and walked toward his room.


    He can''t win a fight with a woman.


    I''m too lazy to argue.


    Zhu Limin stares at Chi Mingwei''s back. Chi Yan carefully pulls her sleeve.


    "Mom, what does Dad mean? Did he not want us? " The voice of late Yan took to cry cavity.


    She has been the eldest lady of the late family for so long, and has long been used to the luxury life now. She can''t lose this identity.


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhu Limin took a deep breath, "with Ozawa, your father won''t want us."


    Chi Yan thought of Chi Ze.


    Chi Ze is the son of Chi Mingwei and her mother, which is an indelible bond between them.


    Moreover, Chi Ze is a boy who can inherit the family business in the future.


    Chi Jiao, what can she compare with Chi Ze?


    She doesn''t believe her father will take Chijiao more seriously than chize!


    Think of here, Chi Yan''s heart balance a lot.


    "Mom, where''s Ozawa?" Chi Yan asked.


    "His exhibition will be held this weekend." Zhu Limin mentions Chi Ze and finally has a smile on her face. "He is still in the studio now. Don''t disturb him."


    Chi Yan nodded.


    "Mom has something to go out. You''re good at home. Don''t make your father angry." Zhu said.


    Chi Yan nodded again.


    After Zhu Limin left, Chi Yan went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of iced mineral water, unscrewed the cap and took a big drink.


    "Do you know what you look like now?"


    The quiet kitchen suddenly rang out a female voice full of irony.


    This voice is from Chi Yan''s body.


    Chi Yan''s face instantly becomes pale, holding a mineral water bottle''s hand shakes.


    The mineral water fell on the ground and splashed her slippers.


    "You, you wake up..." The expression on Chi Yan''s face is like seeing a ghost.


    "I was awakened by your stupidity." The voice continued to ring, echoing in the quiet kitchen, like a ghost, "what you''ve done recently is really getting more and more stupid. If you go on like this, soon you will be trampled by Chi Jiao, and you will never be able to turn over. "


    "No!" Chi Yan shook her head crazily, "I don''t want to lose to Chi Jiao! I can''t lose to her "


    - the bumpkin from the mountain, if she wants to take everything that belongs to her, she can''t lose to that bumpkin, otherwise she might as well die.


    "Since you don''t want to be trampled under her feet, you''d better do as I say."


    The late Yan air dignified ordered to nod.

 Chapter 146

    A moment later, Chi Yan came out of the kitchen, looking a little erratic.


    Although the voice has now disappeared, but just now it is still like a brand deep engraved in her mind, still reverberate in her mind.


    She has a secret.


    At the age of sixteen, she suddenly had a soul in her body.


    The soul said that she was the eldest lady of Shangjing aristocratic family, but she was killed by a traitor. Somehow, the soul entered Chi Yan''s body, and even coexisted with her.


    The young lady didn''t want to reveal her name. She only said that she was willing to turn her into a gifted girl. The price was that she would climb up step by step and go to Beijing to avenge the young lady in the future.


    In fact, she doesn''t know anything about scientific research, and she doesn''t know anything about medicine. Her access to the s911 laboratory is due to another soul in her body.


    It was the young lady who shared the knowledge resources with her. She only obeyed the command of the young lady''s soul and made her achievements today.


    It''s just that the soul of the first lady sleeps for more than ten hours every day, but her memory is shared with the first lady.


    So even if she was sleeping, the first lady could know what she had done.


    This is Chi Yan''s biggest secret and her biggest trump card.


    Think of just now big young lady and oneself said, late Yan lightly smile.


    "Chi Jiao, I want you to die without a place to die."


    ********


    in the bright hall, Chi Jiao sits on a public chair, wearing a goose yellow down jacket and holding a cup of hot coffee in her little hand.


    The hot coffee was given to her by a police sister.


    She is cute and cute, not only easy to win the favor of the opposite sex, but also can stimulate the same sex to like her.


    After all, women are more likely to like cute girls than men.


    Just now, after she called that Yankun, she had been waiting here for an hour. Quan Jue still had to come out.


    Despite drinking coffee and being bored for a long time, Chi Jiao is still sleepy.


    All of a sudden -


    the clear ring of the mobile phone suddenly rings, which frightens Chi Jiao.


    Take out the mobile phone, Chi Jiao looked at the caller ID, it is Yan Zhengchen, connected the phone.


    "Jiaojiao, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Chi Jiao said in a low voice.


    "Yankun called me and made the situation clear. Do you want the LAN family to go bankrupt?" Yan Zhengchen asked.


    Chi Jiao gave a faint hum.


    The blue family has touched her scales, which can''t be forgiven.


    "Then why don''t you tell me." Yan Zhengchen''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    Chi Jiao hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I want to do it myself."


    Yan Zhengchen on the other side of the phone was silent, feeling a little sour in his heart.


    Jiaojiao is the boy who cares about the Quan family. She has always been very lazy. It is because of her laziness that she is so low-key and unwilling to expose her identity in front of others.


    Now I have to worry so much about the boy of the Quan family.


    This is the treatment that their brothers, oh no, they have never had.


    "Well, if you need any help, call brother Chen at any time? "After a few seconds of silence, Yan Zhengchen said.


    Chi Jiao answered.


    After hanging up with Yan Zhengchen, Chi Jiao didn''t put away her mobile phone, so Yan Kun''s message came over.


    Jiao ye, you have released the news that the patent of nine star flower is going to be sold. At the same time, you have also released the news that all the companies that want to cooperate with 007 laboratory have to break the cooperation with LAN Jia. I believe the life of the LAN family will be very hard^_ ^¡£


    Looking at Yan Kun''s last words, Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Who would have thought that there was a little girlish heart beneath Yan Kun''s rough appearance.

 Chapter 147

    Quansan paid the deposit for quanjue and went through the bail pending trial.


    Quan Jue came out of the examination room and saw Chi Jiao sitting on a public chair smiling at her mobile phone.


    His eyes softened.


    "Young master, I''ll go ahead and take lawyer Ouyang with me." Quan San said to Quan Jue with a smile, "I''ll tell you your request when I go back. Don''t worry."


    Quan Jue nodded coldly.


    Standing beside Quan San, Ouyang Xi couldn''t help looking at Quan Jue.


    Seriously, she''s met a lot of people in power.


    But this one is really like the old man of the Quan family when he was young.


    She had a premonition that the boy would return to Quan''s house in the future, and he would certainly make Quan''s house change.


    After Quan San and Ouyang Xi leave, Quan Jue goes to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao feels a shadow coming over her and immediately raises her head.


    "Brother Quan, can we go now?" Chi Jiao bends her lips.


    Quan Jue nodded: "let''s go. I''ll take you home first."


    After walking out of the police station, Chi Jiao felt her breathing was much better.


    She really didn''t expect that she had just come back to Baicheng, and she entered the police station to report twice.


    Quan Jue stops a taxi and reports the address of Chi Jiao''s home to the driver.


    "No, master, don''t go to that place, go to this place..." Chi Jiao reported the current address of Quan Jue directly.


    "Are you going back so late?" Quan Jue asked with an eyebrow.


    "I don''t want to go back." Chi Jiao grabs Quan Jue''s arm with both hands and shakes it gently. "I miss milk. I want to see it."


    Quan Jue''s resistance to Chi Jiao''s coquetry is negative.


    Moved thin lips, and finally spit out a word.


    He really can''t help it.


    She really deserves her name. She''s really cute.


    The driver in front of the master through the rear-view mirror to see sitting behind the young girl in school uniform, lips can not help but Yang Yang.


    Today''s campus lovers are really like those in idol dramas.


    A man of talent and a woman of love.


    ********


    as soon as Quan Jue opened the door, a small black shadow walked gracefully to the door.


    "Meow ~" milk''s call belongs to that kind of typical bird sound, very sweet.


    Chi Jiao bent down to hold the milk in her arms and gently scratched its belly.


    The milk purred merrily.


    Quan Jue looked at the milk in disgust.


    The cat is so proud that even he won''t touch it.


    I didn''t expect to like Jiaojiao so much.


    "Are you hungry?" Quan Jue asked.


    Now the clock on the wall has pointed to 19 o''clock. It''s time for dinner.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Then I''ll make something to eat. You play with milk in the living room." Quan Jue said in a light voice.


    "I''ll help." Chi Jiao put the milk on the floor.


    "No, you stay in the living room." Quan Jue drooped his eyes and looked at Chi Jiao''s hand.


    The girl''s hands are thin and white. He has touched them. They are very soft and tender.


    Those hands should not be used for housework.


    Chi Jiao is a obedient rabbit in front of Quan Jue.


    Can only obediently stay in the living room, watching right Jue into the kitchen.


    The milk rubbed around Chi Jiao''s feet, intensely asking for touching and hugging.


    Chi Jiao bends down and holds the milk in her arms. She''s going to go to the sofa and give it a good shake. Suddenly, there''s a knock on the door.


    "Here comes the water meter checker, please open the door!"

 Chapter 148

    The milk was so frightened by the roar that it broke away from Chi Jiao''s arms and ran to hide under the sofa.


    Chi Jiao goes to the door and wants to see who is outside through the cat''s eye. However, she finds that people outside deliberately block the cat''s eye. She can only see the dark.


    She looked back at the direction of the kitchen. Quan Jue didn''t seem to hear anything outside.


    The facial expressionless twisted doorknob, late Jiao fiercely opened the door in front of.


    Then, a black gun came up against Chi Jiao''s forehead.


    The man standing in front of Chi Jiao, with a clown mask on his face, looks very evil.


    At that time, Chi Jiao raised her hand with the speed that the man opposite couldn''t react to. She grabbed his hand holding the gun and lifted it up. The other hand quickly pointed some acupoint on the man''s arm.


    Then, the man felt his wrist numb, the hand holding the gun suddenly loosened, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Chi Jiao''s right hand catches the gun, aiming at the man''s heart.


    A series of actions took only a few seconds to complete.


    The man obviously didn''t expect that the girl who looked so soft and cute in front of him should have such sharp skills. He couldn''t help but be stunned in the same place.


    Chi Jiao slowly pulled the trigger.


    There was a bang, and yellow water came out of the muzzle.


    The yellow water looks a bit like some kind of excrement, nourishing the man.


    The man in the clown mask


    How dare she really shoot! Fortunately, he was carrying a toy gun today, otherwise he would be on his way to the West now.


    "Who are you?" Chi Jiao squints her black eyes and looks at the man in front of her. Her tone is a little cold.


    She doubts if this man''s IQ is only three years old this year?


    Feel in front of the little Laurie body''s gas field is very fierce, Jiang Ming can''t help picking eyebrows.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps and Quan Jue came out of the kitchen.


    Chi Jiao left the toy pistol in her hand, then turned around and ran to Quan Jue. She put her hand around his narrow waist and said, "brother Quan, there''s a pervert named Shu. It''s terrible to scare people with a toy gun!"


    Jiang Ming widened his beautiful peach blossom eyes and watched the girl holding Quan Jue in her arms. The expression on the face under the clown mask was the same as seeing a ghost.


    The trough! How does the girl change her face? It''s faster than turning a book. What''s going on?!


    The trough! Why didn''t Quan Jue push her away? They''re in love!


    Quan Jue turned her eyes and looked at the door. She saw a man in a cool black casual suit with a clown mask on his face. He didn''t look like waves.


    It''s not just the first time I''ve seen this man play a prank.


    He raised his left hand and touched Chi Jiao''s head: "don''t be afraid, I''ll give you this first, and you''ll have to pad your stomach first."


    Chi Jiao finds that Quan Jue''s right hand is holding a small plate with a small piece of strawberry cake.


    Right Jue specially prepared it for her.


    Immediately happy to take over, and then go to eat on the sofa.


    Quan Jue went to the door, slammed the door and shut Jiang Ming out.


    "The trough! Quan Jue, are you human? " Jiang Ming immediately knocked on the door, "I''ve come to talk to you about something, really! Open the door for me quickly

 Chapter 149

    "Brother Quan, who is outside?" Chi Jiao asks Quan Jue who comes to her side.


    "A pervert, don''t pay attention to it." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Jiao stares at Quan Jue with her deer eyes.


    It seems that her brother Jiaquan has a little secret.


    She remembers that in the last life, the Quan family also found him when Quan Jue was 18 years old, but he didn''t go back with the Quan family immediately.


    Because Quan Jue had nothing at this time, his aloof character did not allow him to go back to the Quan family and become an appendage of the Quan family.


    Obviously, Quan Jue hasn''t planned to explain to her what happened in the police station today.


    The man who came with the lawyer is the man in power.


    But she''s not going to ask.


    Just as Chi Jiao puts her eyes back on the strawberry cake, digs a piece of cream with a spoon and prepares to pass it to Quan Jue''s mouth, Quan Jue suddenly opens her mouth.


    "The man outside is the one who is responsible for protecting me." Right Jue light says, "that person is a family person to send."


    This means to tell Chi Jiao that his family has found him.


    Chi Jiao immediately thought of a person, Jiang Ming.


    This man is not a Chinese citizen. He once worked as a special forces soldier and a mercenary abroad. He is a man who licks blood on the tip of a knife.


    Later, he was hired by Quan family at a high price to protect Quan Jue''s safety.


    Jiang Ming was very loyal to Quan Jue and died to protect him.


    Just now, Jiang Ming was wearing a mask and appeared in such a wonderful way. Chi Jiao really didn''t recognize that he was one of the top ten mercenaries in the international mercenary list.


    Think of here, Chi Jiao hand inside the small spoon to the right Jue''s mouth: "this is really good to eat, right elder brother you try."


    Quan Jue looked down at the small spoon in front of him, and a faint light passed through his eyes.


    What reverberates in my mind is the scene of Chi Jiao taking a small mouthful of cake with this spoon just now.


    Lowering his head, he opened a thin lip and gently held the small spoon.


    The delicious cream melts in the mouth. He went far to buy this cake. Lin Ye told him that the strawberry cake in that cake shop was very delicious, and he thought Jiaojiao would like it.


    The taste is really good.


    Sweet to the heart.


    "Brother Quan, he''s still knocking on the door." Chi Jiao listened to the sound of knocking on the door and continued, "it''s so late that it will disturb the people. Let him in. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of him?" Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Chi Jiao smiles and shows her white teeth.


    Quan Jue''s heart seemed to be hit lightly by a little rabbit, and suddenly it was so soft.


    There is no boy who doesn''t want to be the omnipotent hero in the eyes of his sweetheart. He is just a common man.


    "I''ll see what he wants from me." Right Jue says, get up to walk toward the door.


    The knock on the door continued, and Jiang Ming''s voice became more and more miserable.


    "Quan Jue! You little bastard! I know you''re in there! You open the door for me. Do you think you can avoid me like this? You''re responsible for me! You open the door... " Jiang Ming is like a resentful woman who has been shut out.


    Quan Jue was so annoyed by his voice that he went to the door in two steps and opened it.


    Jiang Ming''s cry suddenly stopped. Seeing that Quan Jue finally opened the door, he raised his foot and pushed into the room.


    "Lying trough, you finally opened the door. I almost froze to death outside."


    Right Jue light looking at Jiang Ming: "you come with me."


    Jiang Ming felt the low pressure of Quan Jue''s body, turned his lips, and then followed Quan Jue honestly.

 Chapter 150

    Quan Jue takes Jiang Ming to the small room. He first takes a look at Chi Jiao sitting in the living room outside. Seeing that Chi Jiao has finished her cake, she is sitting on the sofa, rocking her legs and playing with her mobile phone, and gently closes the door.


    "You''re a little over today." Quan Jue turned to face Jiang Ming with a cold voice, like a layer of ice.


    Jiang Ming sat on the chair with his legs crossed and raised his eyebrows: "are you sure your little girl friend is scared by me?"


    "She''s my sister." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Now is not the time to let the people of Quan family know Jiaojiao.


    "You don''t seem to have a sister." Jiang Ming said.


    A family as big as Quan''s family, however, is prosperous in Yang and weak in Yin. In Quan Jue''s generation, there are no girls and boys at all.


    "She''s from the late family." Quan Jue said slowly.


    Jiang Ming showed an expression of sudden realization. Then he looked up and down at Quan Jue with ambiguous eyes: "it turns out that he is a sister who has no blood relationship."


    The word "no blood relationship" has been specially added.


    He felt that Quan Jue''s relationship with that girl was more than a brother and sister.


    "Cut the crap." Quan Jue looked at Jiang Ming coldly, "what''s the matter with you? I said get out of here. "


    " when can you change your bad temper? I didn''t mean to scare your little girl friend. Oh no, it''s your little sister''s As Jiang Ming said this, he took the mask off his face and revealed a very white and beautiful face.


    He was born with a face more enchanting than a woman, so beautiful that people often misunderstand his gender.


    Looking at Quan Jue with that pair of perfect peach blossom eyes, Jiang Ming continued with a smile: "do you really think your little sister is scared by me?"


    That girl is not an ordinary little Laurie. Maybe she is a cannibal flower.


    Quan Jue''s fingers moved gently: "next time you scare her again, I''ll be rude to you."


    The meaning of this word is to believe that Chi Jiao is scared.


    He was willing to believe the little emotions she showed him.


    Aware of Quan Jue''s threat, Jiang Ming raised his hands and nodded, "OK, I''m wrong. Is that ok? I really have something to do when I come to see you today. I have to follow you every day recently and say hello to you in advance. "


    Quan Jue is the person with the strongest anti tracking consciousness he has ever seen. He has been following him carefully before, but he can always find out.


    Then Quan Jue would not allow him to follow.


    But his task now is to protect Quan Jue''s life.


    Quan Jue frowned.


    Knowing that he was not willing to follow him, Jiang Ming continued, "your elder brother is back."


    "He''s not my big brother." Quan Jue said lightly.


    "Well, right back." Jiang Ming said, "he will definitely attack you, sir. Let me protect you well. You can rest assured that I will never disturb your life. "


    Quan Yan is Quan Jue''s half brother. When he knew about Quan Jue''s existence, he came back from abroad immediately. He hated Quan Jue so much that he couldn''t do nothing.


    Before, he could listen to Quan Jue and not follow him, but now it''s obviously not allowed.


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    Seeing that Quan Jue agreed, Jiang Ming was suddenly relieved.


    He knew that quanjue was not afraid of Quanyan. So far, he had never seen quanjue afraid of anything.


    This time, I promised him to cooperate with his work.

 Chapter 151

    "I''m hungry." Jiang Ming said, "I sent someone to send fresh seafood hot pot ingredients here. It should be on the way now."


    Quan Jue picked an eyebrow: "do you still want to eat here?"


    Jiang Ming cheeky smile: "a person to eat more boring ah."


    "I''m not alone. "Quan Jue said with a cold smile.


    Jiang Ming choked all of a sudden and saw the irony of single dogs in Quan Jue''s eyes.


    "You can''t do that." Jiang Ming''s eyes suddenly became very resentful, "if you have a younger sister, you don''t want me. Quan Jue, do you think it''s really good? "


    Quan Jue was too lazy to talk to Jiang Ming so much, so she turned around and opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Chi Jiao is doing all kinds of boring micro blogging.


    She has posted her new product''s lottery microblog, which has been forwarded to thousands in less than two minutes.


    Her lucky draw is very fair and just. It depends entirely on her personal interests.


    Her fans also have many white-collar workers with ordinary income or students without income who can''t afford to buy her products. They can take a chance and participate in the lucky draw.


    "What are you doing?" The boy''s low voice rang out on Chi Jiao''s head.


    She immediately locked the screen of her mobile phone, looked up at Quan Jue, and said with a smile, "brush micro blog."


    Quan Jue nodded, "do you want to eat hot pot? "


    chi Jiao remembers that she spent 500 yuan on hot pot with Quan Jue last time. As she was about to shake her head, she heard Quan Jue''s voice continue to ring," if you want to eat, we''ll eat at home. "


    "Yes. "When it comes to winter, Chi Jiao prefers hot pot.


    "Then we can eat later." Quan Jue said as he walked to the kitchen, "you''re playing for a while."


    Chi Jiao looks at the door of a small room not far away. Jiang Ming just comes out of the room.


    Although the yellow stain still hung on his chest, it didn''t affect the appearance of his face.


    Chi Jiao knows that it''s not suitable to describe a man with demon and enchantment, but it''s the only word that can describe Jiang Ming''s appearance.


    Jiang Ming, a demon, walks to Chi Jiao with long legs and sits down. He stares at Chi Jiao with his eyes full of interest.


    He had never seen such a good actor before.


    Clearly one second is also cold like a murderer, the next second will become a weak little Lori.


    This little guy is a born dramatist. He has a dark stomach.


    He didn''t think Quan Jue would like such a girl, but when he thought about it, they really matched each other.


    Chi Jiao''s face was innocent when she let Jiang Ming look at her.


    "What''s your name, little one?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Chi Jiao."


    "How old are you?" Jiang Ming asked again.


    Chi Jiao patiently replied, "seventeen."


    Jiang Ming thinks Chi Jiao looks like she is not an adult.


    "Jiaojiao, ignore him." Quan Jue suddenly leans out of the kitchen and looks at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded obediently.


    Jiang Mingyue looks at Chi Jiaoyue and thinks she''s cute. He can''t help but have nothing to say.


    As expected, if he was cute enough, he could do whatever he wanted. Even Quan Jue''s cold heart and cold lung could not resist the sweet temptation.


    But next, no matter what Jiang Ming said to Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao didn''t answer him.


    Soon, the ingredients of Jiang Mingding''s seafood hot pot arrived.


    Quan Jue also prepared the hot pot seasoning, which he fried himself.


    Although Chi Jiao is small, she can eat spicy, so Quan Jue put a lot of pepper.

 Chapter 152

    Three people are sitting around the dining table, the hot pot on the induction cooker is steaming.


    The smell is delicious.


    Chi Jiao always thought Quan Jue was an excellent person, but she didn''t expect that his cooking skills were so good.


    The taste of hot pot soup is very good, and with fresh seafood ingredients, people can''t stop.


    Jiang Ming is more than happy to eat.


    Just busy eating, also don''t delay him to quietly look at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao.


    He remembers clearly that Quan Jue can''t eat spicy food.


    But now, the boy sitting opposite him is eating with a cool face. He just wants to drink boiled water often.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue haven''t had many meals together, and Quan Jue doesn''t show any pickiness in front of her, as if they are not picky about eating at all.


    So Chi Jiao doesn''t know Quan Jue can''t eat spicy food.


    She put a piece of raw tripe cooked in spicy soup on the plate in front of Quan Jue.


    The tripe is soaked in spicy soup, which is very spicy.


    But Quan Jue still kept on eating.


    Jiang Ming originally wanted to remind Chi Jiao, but he thought Quan Jue was enjoying the little guy''s food, so he wisely chose to shut up.


    Well, he kindly invited them to eat hot pot, but they madly stuffed him with dog food!


    The atmosphere here is very good, but at this time, the atmosphere in another place is not so good.


    A faint smell of disinfectant lingers in hospitals and VIP wards.


    Blue allow cold complexion gloomy sitting on the bed, a face or black and blue face.


    In particular, the two eyes are blue and purple. They look like panda eyes.


    In front of him stood a middle-aged man, who looked a little similar to LAN Yunhan.


    "What do you want me to say about you?" LAN Qingquan''s face is full of angry expression, "why don''t you discuss with me and cancel the engagement with Chi Jiao?"


    Blue allow cold is still gloomy face, don''t speak.


    "Since she knows the people in 007 lab, it proves that she is not as simple as you think. It''s true that they came back from the mountains, but they went to the mountains to recuperate. They are the serious young lady of the Chi family. In the future, the shares of the Chi family must have her. It''s good for you to leave the real Phoenix. You have to talk with a stepdaughter! " LAN Qingquan was studying abroad a while ago. He didn''t expect that he had just returned home today when he received the news that the share price of the company had fallen sharply and that Lan Yunhan had been beaten into the hospital.


    "Dad, is it useful to say that now?" Blue allows the green tendon of cold forehead to jump, a word of a sentence of counter ask a way.


    He didn''t know that Chi Jiao was so capable. If he had the ability to foretell, he would not have made such a stupid decision anyway!


    So now that everything has happened, what''s the point of continuing to tangle about it?


    LAN Qingquan sat on the sofa beside him dejectedly and rubbed his temple with his hands: "and the person who beat you, do you know what his identity is?"


    "What identity can it be? Chi family''s adopted son, a wild species of unknown origin. "Lan Yunhan now hates Quan Jue to the core. It''s the first time that he hates someone so much.


    "Adopted son? Wild seed? " LAN Qingquan seems to have heard a joke and laughs, "Lan Yunhan, what''s his last name? You should know."


    Listening to LAN Qingquan''s words, LAN Yunhan was stunned.


    Quan Jue, surnamed Quan.


    This surname is rare in China, but it''s not just the Shangjing family.


    He had thought about whether Quan Jue would be an illegitimate son of the Quan family, but later he thought it was impossible.


    How could the people of the Quan family live such a miserable life in Baicheng?


    He also heard before that Quan Jue now depends on working to support himself.

 Chapter 153

    "What? Not yet? " LAN Qingquan felt that he had already indicated it clearly.


    "Is Quan Jue from the Quan family in Shangjing?" LAN Yunhan didn''t realize that he was shaking when he said the four words of Shangjing Quanjia.


    In front of the giant of Shangjing Quan''s family, the small blue family is no different from the mole ant.


    There is no comparability.


    LAN Qingquan resisted the impulse to beat LAN Yunhan violently. "Today, the people in the Quan family have been to the LAN family. You''d better take the initiative to go to the police station to withdraw the case."


    "How can How could that be... " LAN Yunhan can''t believe this fact, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    How can that humble adopted son be a member of the Quan family?!


    Then this time, isn''t he going to knock off his teeth and swallow it?!


    "One more thing." LAN Yunhan took a deep breath, "you will go to Chi''s home with me tomorrow and apologize to Chi Jiao. If she doesn''t forgive you, get out of the blue house for me. "


    "Dad LAN Yunhan is attacked again. He raises his eyes and looks at LAN Qingquan.


    "007 laboratory has announced that it is ready to sell the patent right of nine star flower." LAN Qingquan said slowly.


    "That''s a good thing." LAN Yunhan didn''t understand the meaning of LAN Qingquan''s sudden change of topic for a moment. His eyes suddenly brightened, "Dad, we have to find a way to get this patent right!"


    His mood now is really like riding a roller coaster.


    LAN Qingquan sneered, "this is really a good thing. If you can get the patent right of nine star flower, you can use it to develop new drugs. However, 007 laboratory also issued a statement, they said very clearly that they do not cooperate with the blue family, not to mention with the companies that the blue family cooperates with. "


    Blue allow cold moment, the whole person and from the clouds fell into the mud, let his eyes black.


    "How could that be? Isn''t this going to destroy our blue family? " LAN Yunhan murmurs.


    "The partners we talked about before have already contacted our company to terminate the cooperation with us." LAN Qingquan looks at LAN Yunhan''s eyes and can only describe it with disappointment, "so, do you understand now? The LAN family is destroyed in your hands."


    "No!" LAN Yunhan shook his head subconsciously, "it can''t be like this! They can''t do this to us! Dad, we can''t just watch the blue house being destroyed like this. "


    At this time, LAN Yunhan really regrets that she quits her marriage with Chi Jiao.


    If he doesn''t marry Chi Jiao, his reputation won''t stink, and he won''t go to Chi Jiao for theory because of those bad things, and he won''t offend Quan Jue in the end.


    If he doesn''t marry Chi Jiao, he can get in touch with 007 lab through Chi Jiao, and even get the patent right of nine star flower.


    Why, why did he make such a stupid decision?


    This feeling of regret from the bottom of my heart crazy breeding out, like with barbed vines, the LAN Yunhan whole person are entangled, let him suffer to almost suffocate.


    "I asked Yanyan to help me beg Jiaojiao. Please don''t treat me like this." What else does LAN Yunhan not understand? Blue family fell into this situation, must be and Chi Jiao has inseparable relationship, he immediately took out the mobile phone to call Chi Yan.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone answered.


    "Yanyan, where are you?" LAN Yunhan asks anxiously.


    "Lan Yunhan, don''t call me any more. I''ve decided to break up with you." Chi Yan''s cold voice came from the phone, "for our own good, we''d better not meet again in the future."

 Chapter 154

    Chi Yan didn''t give LAN Yunhan the chance to speak, put his to say all finish, hang up the phone.


    LAN Yunhan''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and he felt cold all over.


    LAN Qingquan didn''t hear what Chi Yan said on the phone, but seeing LAN Yunhan''s expression, he knew that Chi Yan certainly didn''t say anything good.


    He always felt that Chi Yan was very scheming, not kind.


    Before, he also advised LAN Yunhan, but this disheartened thing didn''t listen to him.


    "Go to Chi''s house with me tomorrow and apologize to Chi Jiao in person." LAN Qingquan thinks that the only remedy is to find Chi Jiao to apologize and ask her for forgiveness.


    He didn''t know where the girl had come from. Her great ability not only spoiled LAN Yunhan''s reputation, but also destroyed the LAN family.


    I just hope Chi Jiao can forgive them.


    LAN Yunhan also knows that this is the only way to go now.


    From his love affair with Chi Yan was wantonly fully exposed, he used all the power of public relations, there is no way to calm this matter, he secretly guessed that the people behind Chi Jiao, is their blue family can''t cause.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." LAN Yun said in a slow voice.


    The dark sky was like a huge black curtain with stars on it.


    After dinner, Jiang Ming went to wash the bowl consciously.


    Quan Jue accompanies Chi Jiao to play flying chess.


    Chi Jiao''s mobile phone vibrates. While staring at the chessboard, she takes out her mobile phone to connect the phone.


    "Jiaojiao, why don''t you come back?" Over the phone, Chi Mingwei''s gentle voice came.


    Chi Jiao subconsciously looked up at her watch. It was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    She promised her father to go home early.


    "I''ve just had dinner and I''m going home." Chi Jiao whispered.


    "Do you need Dad to pick you up?" Chi Mingwei asked.


    "No, Dad, I can take a taxi back." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Well, dad is waiting for you at home." Chi Mingwei thinks Quan Jue should send Chi Jiao home. Although he is helpless, he really has no way to take her.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao hung up, Quan Jue said, "did your father call? "


    chi Jiao nodded.


    Quan Jue put down the chess pieces and stood up: "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Chi Jiao watched Quan Jue go to the door and take down the down jacket hanging on the hanger. She also grabbed the schoolbag on the sofa and walked over.


    Quan Jue personally helps Chi Jiao to put on her down jacket, and then gives her a hat to wear. She is sure that it won''t freeze to her, so she takes the bag in her hand.


    Chi Jiao is very happy that Quan Jue does this for her. She always looks up at him with a dependent look.


    Right Jue opens the door and goes out with Chi Jiao.


    "Brother Quan, I can go back myself." Chi Jiao thought that Quan Jue had to come back after she sent her back, so she thought it was too troublesome for Quan Jue.


    She can go back by herself.


    Quan Jue took a look at Chi Jiao and asked meaningfully, "what if I meet bad people?"


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and thought about it.


    When you meet a bad person, you beat him to the point where he can''t take care of himself.


    But in front of Quan Jue, she naturally can''t say that.


    "You can call the police for help." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue snorted, raised his hand and rubbed Chi Jiao''s hair: "if you have brother Quan, don''t trouble the police uncle."


    While they were talking and laughing, they walked to the street where they could get a taxi.


    Jiang Ming stands in the kitchen window, looking at the back of Quan Jue and Chi Jiao, with a little envy in his eyes.


    That little guy really likes Quan Jue. He can feel it.


    I hope her existence can not be known by the people over there so soon.


    Otherwise, she would be in danger.

 Chapter 155

    The news that Chi Jiao and LAN Yunhan quit their marriage is still known by old man Chi.


    Mr. Chi seldom watches TV or uses his mobile phone to surf the Internet. He just reads newspapers and books to amuse himself.


    Chi Mingwei specially arranges the servants of the old house. Recently, he doesn''t want to see the newspaper about LAN Yunhan and Chi Jiao''s marriage. But he still doesn''t prevent LAN Guanlin from calling him.


    LAN Guanlin apologizes to master Chi. After master Chi understands the cause and effect of the incident, he knows that Chi Jiao has been wronged so much that she faints in anger.


    The whole old house is in a mess.


    Master Chi has been in good health recently. He hasn''t fainted like this for a long time.


    Fortunately, there was a family doctor at home. After some rescue, Chi finally woke up from fainting.


    When Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao came back, Chi was still lying on the bed, asleep, with an oxygen mask on his face.


    He can''t get out of bed for the time being. He feels dizzy when he moves.


    Sun Qiulan sits by the bed, looking at Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao with a gloomy look.


    "Mom, how''s my dad?" Chi Mingwei asked anxiously.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are directly on the old man Chi. There are heartache and worry hidden in his clear eyes.


    "How''s it going? Thanks to your good daughter, I almost didn''t die of anger. " When sun Qiulan said this, her eyes were staring at Chi Jiao.


    This is Chi Jiao''s first meeting with her after she returned to Baicheng.


    Just saw the moment of Chi Jiao, she thought she saw Chi Jiao''s mother.


    That woman''s name, she does not want to mention in her life.


    Chi Mingwei felt sun Qiulan''s dissatisfaction with Chi Jiao. He immediately showed a helpless expression: "Mom, Jiao Jiao is also a victim."


    "I know right and wrong in my heart. Can you tell me Sun Qiulan turns her eyes to Chi Mingwei. Her eyes hate iron but not steel.


    In their two people talk of Kung Fu, late Jiao has already walked to late old man''s in front.


    Looking at old man Chi with his eyes closed tightly, there was no blood on his face. It was like a thorn stuck in her throat.


    Unspeakable pain.


    "Jiaojiao, say hello to your grandmother." Chi Mingwei walks behind Chi Jiao and reminds her in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao just looked at sun Qiulan and called her grandmother faintly.


    "I can''t afford it." Sun Qiulan''s lips filled with a sneer, and coldly glanced at Chi Jiao, "as soon as you come back, you make a mess at home, but I dare not be your grandmother."


    Listen to sun Qiulan say so, late Jiao that dark eye ground didn''t have any waves, even the expression on the face didn''t change.


    She doesn''t like to talk to people.


    "Yanyan is on her way back." Sun Qiulan said, "Mingwei, I didn''t say you, Yanyan has done very well. Your daughter is back now, but Yanyan is also a child who grew up beside you. You can''t be too eccentric. "


    Mentioning Chi Yan''s eating well, sun Qiulan''s tone is full of satisfaction.


    Chi Mingwei knows that sun Qiulan always likes Chi Yan very much. He also knows how stubborn the old lady''s temper is, so he wisely chooses to be perfunctory and does not argue with her.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it."


    Sun Qiulan met before a pair of father and daughter are perfunctory her, gas suddenly stood up from the bedside, to the outside: "Mingwei, you come with me!"


    Chi Mingwei knew that sun Qiulan was going to preach to him again. He only felt that the first two were big.


    But the other party is his own mother. He has no choice but to go out with sun Qiulan honestly.


    PS: first of all, the medical skills and medicines are all made up by the imperial concubine. Hee hee, it''s just like relaxing and entertaining. Don''t put them into reality, don''t be careful, don''t take them seriously!! Let''s have a face fight! In addition, to make a digression, traditional Chinese medicine is really powerful! Chinese culture is broad and profound, proud!

 Chapter 156

    After sun Qiulan went out, there were only Chi Laozi and Chi Jiao lying on the bed in this room.


    Because he took the medicine, old man Chi fell asleep and didn''t hear anything.


    Chi Jiao pulls the chair and sits beside the bed. Then she lifts the corner of the quilt and takes out the old man Chi''s hand.


    Then, her finger is on the pulse of old man Chi.


    The white face was full of serious expression.


    Chi Jiao seriously for the late old man after the pulse, and from the bedside table drawer took out the late old man''s medical record to see.


    The room is quiet.


    The warm light sprinkled on the girl in the milky white sweater, plating a layer of halo on her.


    Click -


    the sound of the door lock being twisted suddenly rings, and then Chi Yan goes to the room first.


    See Chi Jiao sitting beside the bed with a medical record, Chi Yan''s lips can''t help but evoke a smile of irony: "how? Can you read medical records, too? "


    Chi Jiao just finished, put the medical record back, look indifferent, lazy to look at Chi Yan.


    "Come on, go and see your grandfather." Chi Mingwei follows Chi Yan and urges her to do so seriously.


    If it wasn''t for sun Qiulan, he would have sent Chi Yan to the hospital now.


    Just now the family doctor told him that Mr. Chi''s condition is not very good.


    Sun Qiulan and doctor yuan also follow into the room, looking at Chi Yan to the bedside.


    "Excuse me, please." Chi Yan looks at Chi Jiao with rather arrogant eyes and says slowly.


    Since what happened last time, it is impossible for her and Chi Jiao to maintain the apparent peace.


    "Jiaojiao, come to Dad''s side." Chi Mingwei waves to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao goes to Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei gently patted her on the shoulder: "Jiaojiao, don''t worry, grandpa is OK."


    Chi Jiao nodded gently.


    She just diagnosed her grandfather''s pulse, and found that her grandfather''s pulse now belongs to the phase of deficiency and cold. Although there is no danger to his life for the time being, it will not be good for a long time.


    It seems that the tea bag and medicine bag she gave her grandfather were useless to him.


    Those tea bags and medicine bags were specially prepared for her grandfather''s physical condition.


    If he took it on time, he would be in a good condition now.


    Chi Yan took the pulse for master Chi, then turned to Chi Mingwei and sun Qiulan and said, "Dad, grandma, grandpa is just suffering from Qi and blood stasis caused by shortness of breath. I''ll help Grandpa disperse Qi and blood, and he can get out of bed immediately."


    Chi Jiao listen to Chi Yan say so, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    No.


    It''s right that grandfather fainted because of Qi and blood attacking the heart, but his current physical condition can''t dredge the stagnant Qi and blood for him as Chi Yan said.


    The stagnant Qi and blood is cold blood, which must be discharged immediately.


    If it is dredged, it will lead to the spread of cold blood, not only can not let her grandfather out of bed, but will aggravate the disease.


    Chi Yan can find out the reason why her grandfather can''t get out of bed so quickly. It''s really that she has a few brushes, but it''s still far from enough.


    Sun Qiulan a listen to late, the old man can get out of bed immediately, immediately nodded, to the side of the doctor Yuan said: "doctor yuan, my granddaughter said right?"


    "The culture of traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Miss Chi Yan is so young, but she already has such exquisite medical skills. She is really powerful." Doctor Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 157

    Sun Qiulan couldn''t help showing a very proud expression: "of course, we Yanyan are researchers in the laboratory of s911."


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to ask Miss Chi Yan for some experience." Yuan doctor looked at Chi Yan''s eyes, for a time also full of admiration.


    "Of course there is no problem." Chi Yan''s look is the pride that cannot be concealed.


    "Don''t say so much." Chi Mingwei is now all in the old man''s body, "you quickly help your grandfather cure."


    "Dad, don''t worry. With me, my grandfather will be fine." Chi Yan very confident said, and then took out the acupuncture tools from the bag.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion has an immediate effect on dredging blood stasis.


    She first detoxified the thin silver needles.


    When Chi Yan is ready to ask doctor yuan to help him take off the clothes on his upper body, which is convenient for her to apply the needle, the sweet female voice suddenly rings out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chi Mingwei turns his head to see Chi Jiao, who makes a sound. He doubts and asks, "Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yan also looked at Chi Jiao and frowned: "grandfather is like this now. He is very sad. Jiaojiao, what can I do for you when I finish acupuncture for my grandfather? "


    This tone seems to be complaining that Chi Jiao is not sensible.


    Sun Qiulan also dissatisfied to see to late Jiao.


    At this juncture, she said that the dead girl was as bad as her short-lived ghost mother!


    Chi Jiao with that pair of black and white eyes light looking at Chi Yan: "grandfather is not the situation you said, you use acupuncture to disperse Qi and blood, will harm grandfather."


    Her tone was firm without hesitation.


    "Are you talking to me?" Chi Yan pointed to her nose, can''t believe Chi Jiao dare to question her?


    What do you know about this bumpkin? Think that if you know the people in 007 lab, you really have the ability? It''s ridiculous.


    Chi Mingwei was also surprised that Chi Jiao would say that.


    It is sun Xiulan, looking at Chi Jiao''s eyes a little more deep.


    Chi Yan and doctor yuan don''t know the origin of Chi Jiaogan''s grandfather, but she does.


    Thinking of that terrible old man, she felt that there might be no one in China who was more proficient in traditional Chinese medicine than that old man.


    Therefore, Chi Jiao can understand medical skills, she is not surprised.


    The old man should have taught her something.


    Chi Jiao nodded to Chi Yan: "your medical skills are not good. You''d better get out of the way. I''ll help my grandfather."


    Then she went to the bed.


    Chi Jiao thinks that if she just shows her hand today, she won''t expose her little vest.


    Before Quan Jue grows up completely, she doesn''t want to expose her little vest.


    If it is not late Yan suddenly came, so she just took advantage of no one, quietly help her grandfather out of the cold blood.


    Chi Yan''s eyes look at Chi Jiao coming, and she feels that this young girl in front of her can ignore everything for the sake of fighting against her?


    But today she must cure old man Chi.


    The young lady said, let her give up flattering Chi Mingwei, to flatter old man Chi.


    After all, Chi Mingwei has to listen to his father''s words one day in this world.


    "Jiaojiao, stop it." Chi Yan pretends to be very helpless looking at Chi Jiao, "now this situation is not when you come to fool around, you don''t know the medical knowledge, how can you help grandfather?"

 Chapter 158

    "I have my way, of course. Get out of the way." Chi Jiao is too lazy to talk with Chi Yan. She looks at her with clear eyes.


    The oppressive feeling in that eyes is pressing Chi Yan.


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s black and white eyes, Chi Yan feels that there seems to be a big hand holding her down, and her breathing is not smooth.


    Inside, there is a kind of emotion called timidity out of control.


    But self esteem and face make Chi Yan unable to give in.


    "What can you do?" Chi Yan sneered, "Jiaojiao, grandfather usually loves you so much, but now you are blocking me from saving grandfather. What kind of heart are you?"


    That''s a bit heavy.


    "Chi Yan!" Chi Mingwei''s face pulled down, "Jiaojiao will never want to harm your grandfather. You''ve gone too far. "


    chi Yan sees that Chi Mingwei does not forget to protect Chi Jiao at this time, and her heart is filled with deep jealousy.


    "Dad, I don''t have a problem with you being partial. I''m a sister. I should have taken care of my sister and let her know more. But what''s the situation now? Jiaojiao doesn''t know anything, but she has to stop me from helping my grandfather. You don''t even want to connive at this, do you? "Chi Yan looks at Chi Mingwei angrily and wrongly.


    Chi Mingwei''s face turned blue when she said this.


    Chi Yan looks at sun Qiulan again with aggrieved eyes, hoping that she can preside over justice for herself.


    Sun Qiulan cleared her throat: "Chi Jiao, don''t disturb your sister."


    Her voice had just dropped, and the old man Chi, who was lying on the bed, suddenly coughed violently.


    "Cough..." Old man Chi opened his eyes and looked at the bedside.


    He was woken up by the voices around him.


    Chi Yan is going to help him up, but he speaks in a hoarse voice.


    "Cough Let Jiaojiao have a try... "


    Chi Yan immediately took back her hand and looked at the old man Chi with the eyes of hell.


    Damn it, doesn''t the old man want to live? Even willing to let Chi Jiao take his health as a joke.


    Chi Jiao directly pushed Chi Yan to one side, and then she gently helped him up and put a soft pillow on his back.


    "How are you feeling now, grandfather?" Chi Jiao looks at old man Chi with worried eyes.


    Master Chi knew that telling the truth about his body might help Chi Jiao, so he didn''t hide it: "it''s a little cold, knee pain."


    This is a typical symptom of cold air entering the body.


    Chi Jiao feels that her judgment is correct. She takes out a small transparent bag with blue powder from the bag she is carrying.


    Before she came, she imagined the present situation of old man Chi according to his former physical condition, and prepared several kinds of medicine in advance, just in case they could be used.


    Chi Yan see Chi Jiao out of that small bag of color is very good-looking blue powder, feel a little familiar, but can''t think where to see.


    "Grandfather, you can''t just let it go." Chi Yan endured the jealousy in her heart and said, "let me help you to have a look."


    "I''d like to believe in my own granddaughter." Old man Chi snorted.


    Chi Yan


    Originally sun Qiulan was standing on Chi Yan''s side, for nothing else, just because she didn''t like Chi Jiao.


    But now that master Chi wakes up, she knows that it''s useless to say anything. She has no voice in front of him.


    "Jiaojiao, are you sure you want to help your grandfather with his illness?" Sun Qiulan stares at Chi Jiao, hoping to poke a hole in her eyes.

 Chapter 159

    Chi Jiao nodded faintly: "since my grandfather believes me, I want to have a try. All the consequences will be borne by myself."


    What sun Qiulan wanted was Chi Jiao''s words. He pressed Chi Jiao with a thousand steps: "if you can''t cure your grandfather, then you can go back to Lishan and never go back to Baicheng again. What do you think?"


    Chi Yan listen to sun Qiulan say so, the eyes are also a bright.


    She really wanted to go back to Lishan and not come back again.


    It would be great to take this opportunity to get rid of her.


    Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi naturally don''t agree with sun Qiulan''s proposal, but without waiting for them to start, Chi Jiao has already nodded her head and agreed to sun Qiulan: "OK, I promise you."


    "It''s your choice, old man." Sun Qiulan turned her eyes and said, "if there are serious consequences, don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    She really can''t help it. She is ready to play 120 later.


    Old man Chi is having a problem with sun Qiulan. He stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    The old woman really didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Her granddaughter didn''t feel pain. She had to lean to a girl with outsider''s blood in her body. What''s more, that girl''s heart is so much, where is half charming and lovely?


    On one side, doctor yuan just watched the play in silence.


    He couldn''t get in at all.


    Just at the same time, there is a cup of hot boiled water on the bedside table. Chi Jiao pours the blue powder directly into the water cup, and then hands the water cup to Chi Laozi: "grandfather, drink it up."


    Mr. Chi thought that the blue powder should have been given by Chi Jiao''s dry grandfather, so he didn''t think too much, so he took it and drank it.


    Sun Qiulan and Chi Mingwei are very nervous looking at old man Chi.


    Chi Yan is a face indifferent, hands ring chest.


    She doesn''t believe that a cup of strange ghost can cure the old man''s disease!


    Under the gaze of several people, Mr. Chi quickly drank the glass of water mixed with blue powder.


    Chi Jiao took the cup from master Chi and asked in a low voice, "how do you feel now, grandfather?"


    Old man Chi is just about to answer Chi Jiao. As a result, he opens his mouth and has a throat.


    Then, he spewed out a big mouthful of very dark blood, accompanied by a small black blood clot.


    "Old man!" Sun Qiulan see late old man spit blood, scared, toward late old man rushed in the past.


    "Dad! How are you doing? " Chi Mingwei is also anxious, instant red eyes, a push next to the yuan doctor, "Yuan doctor, hurry to see my father!"


    Chi Yan looks at the old man who is still spitting blood, and smiles coldly.


    It''s self inflicted.


    Then, she looked at Chi Jiao again with provocation in her eyes: "are you satisfied now? My grandfather has vomited blood. Chi Jiao, if I were you, I would slap myself now. "


    Chi Jiao light smile, cast a Chi Yan one eye.


    It was like looking at a clown who couldn''t make it to the top.


    Chi Yan see Chi Jiao can laugh out, only think she is crazy, but also have a kind of powerless feeling not to be put in the eyes of Chi Jiao.


    "This situation has to be taken to the hospital." Over there, doctor yuan was a little anxious when he saw that old man Chi vomited a lot of blood. He said to Chi Mingwei and sun Qiulan in a hurry.


    "Yes, to the hospital." Sun Qiulan anxiously looked at Chi Mingwei, "you call the hospital quickly! Call an ambulance

 Chapter 160

    When Chi Mingwei just took out his cell phone, Chi stopped spitting blood and waved to him.


    "No, you don''t have to go to the hospital." Old man Chi said hoarsely.


    "Old man!" Sun Qiulan looks at old man Chi with disbelief and can''t understand what he is still taking.


    "I''m much better." Old man Chi looked at Chi Jiao, his eyes full of love. "Thanks to Jiao Jiao, I feel much more comfortable now!"


    He always has cold in his body, so he often feels heavy and weak.


    After discharging cold blood just now, he felt that his body was really relaxed and his eyes were clear.


    He hasn''t felt it for nearly five years.


    "How could it be?" The complacency on Chi Yan''s face hasn''t had time to take it away. With her surprised expression at this time, it looks a little funny.


    She quickly walked to the bedside and looked at old man Chi incredulously: "grandfather, are you really much better?"


    It''s clear that he was vomiting blood just now. How can he just say yes?!


    Late old son listen to late Yan so ask, not happy.


    "What do you mean? You mean I''m lying? What''s the matter with you? Do you want me to die? " Old man Chi questions one after another. He doesn''t like Chi Yan all the time. His eyes are full of disgust when he looks at her.


    If Chi Yan is really the kind of girl who is clever and kind-hearted, he will definitely treat Chi Yan as his granddaughter.


    But when Chi Yan just arrived at Chi''s home, he saw Chi Yan abuse her dog by chance.


    Mr. Chi has not forgotten that picture.


    The dog was sick. At that time, Chi Yan, a little girl, took the dog to play the role of doctor and patient.


    She took the old needle to puncture the dog. The dog howled in pain, but she was very happy.


    Finally, the sick dog was killed by Chi Yan.


    From then on, old man Chi felt that Chi Yan was not a kind person.


    In addition, Zhu Limin is a very hypocritical person. Old man Chi has read countless people in his life. He has a good eye for people. He thinks that Chi Yan has a mother who looks like Zhu Limin and is not kind-hearted, so it''s hard not to be crooked.


    "I, I didn''t." Chi Yan''s face turned white.


    She just can''t believe that Chi Jiao really cured him.


    She thinks that old man Chi pretends to protect Chi Jiao''s face.


    "Are you really much better?" Sun Qiulan looks at old man Chi with half faith.


    The late old man didn''t answer sun Qiulan. He directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed quickly.


    Standing on the ground, the late master deliberately stamped his feet: "isn''t it possible to get out of bed?"


    Sun Qiulan


    Chi Mingwei takes a surprise look at old man Chi and turns his eyes to Chi Jiao.


    Jiaojiao actually cured the old man?


    He really didn''t think that Jiao Jiao had this ability!


    "Let me examine the old man." Doctor yuan can''t believe that old man Chi can get out of bed like this. He thinks about it and says.


    "We''ll all go out and wait without disturbing you." Sun Qiulan said directly.


    After leaving the room, Chi Mingwei can''t wait to ask Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, how do you know what''s wrong with your grandfather, and what''s the blue powder you just gave your grandfather? "


    chi Yan stands behind Chi Jiao, looking at her with a gloomy face and clenching her fists.


    Sun Qiulan took a look at Chi Yan, just put her gloomy and terrible expression in the fundus of her eyes, can''t help but frown.

 Chapter 161

    "I did it. My grandfather gave it to me." Chi Jiao didn''t want to reveal too much of her secret now. She said with a smile, "dry grandfather knows that grandfather''s health has been bad, so he gave me some medicine for him. I learned a little bit from my grandfather before. I helped him diagnose his pulse, and then I knew the cause of his illness. "


    That''s exactly what I said.


    Chi Mingwei and sun Qiulan''s inner doubts were immediately dispelled.


    Late Yan listened to that words, in the heart slightly relaxed tone.


    It turned out to be the medicine given by others. This local steamed stuffed bun is very lucky.


    But now she is really curious, what is the origin of Chi Jiao''s dry grandfather.


    "If you don''t know the ingredients, you dare to use them for your grandfather. You are too bold." Chi Yan still doesn''t forget to sarcasm Chi Jiao.


    She says so, sun Qiulan produced dissatisfaction to Chi Jiao again.


    "Chi Jiao, what''s the composition of that medicine?" Sun Qiulan looks at Chi Jiao with sharp eyes.


    If Chi Jiao really can''t tell what the medicine is, she won''t let her go easily!


    She doesn''t allow anyone to joke with the old man''s body.


    "Ice tea, honeysuckle, Liushan fruit." Chi Jiao lightly spits out three names.


    Whenever Chi Yan heard a drug name, her face turned white, and finally turned pale.


    She seems to have been struck by thunder.


    All the three herbs were developed by 007 laboratory, and the patent right was firmly held by 007 laboratory.


    Let''s not say how precious this medicine is, let''s say that the effect of the three herbs put together is to expel cold and blood, dispel cold Qi, and consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan.


    If the three drugs together have an effect on the old man, it will prove that her previous judgment of the late old man is wrong.


    Since it is wrong, she is also very clear about the consequences.


    But how can Chi Jiao find out the real cause?


    Why did she lose to Chi Jiao?


    "Mom, what Jiaojiao said is very precious medicinal materials." Chi Mingwei looked at sun Qiulan and said, "no matter what, Jiaojiao won''t make fun of her grandfather''s body. Don''t worry."


    Sun Qiulan smashed the next mouth, no longer speak, looking at Chi Jiao''s eyes a little complicated.


    "Jiaojiao, we owe you another favor." Chi Mingwei turns his eyes to sun Qiulan and says from the bottom of his heart.


    Chi Jiao nodded with approval: "this time, thanks to the medicine that saved my grandfather''s life. Grandfather''s condition is not acupuncture, if acupuncture, it will lead to cold blood in his body spread to the meridians all over his body, then even if I dry grandfather to come in person, also can''t save grandfather. The blood that my grandfather vomited just now is all cold blood. It''s because of the cold blood that my grandfather is not comfortable. "


    Once the cold blood attacks the heart along the blood, it is true that the Da Luo immortal can not be saved.


    Is Leng Shen''s Chi Yan, hears Chi Jiao to say so, is like is poured down by a basin of cold water pocket head.


    Chi Mingwei and sun Qiulan look at Chi Yan together.


    Their eyes were the same gloomy.


    "Yanyan, is what Jiaojiao said true?" Sun Qiulan asked word by word.


    Even if she likes Chi Yan better, she can''t tolerate Chi Yan harming her husband.


    Chi Yan is staring at by sun Qiulan''s sharp eyes and swallows her saliva subconsciously: "I''m really worried about my grandfather, so it affects my judgment. Jiaojiao is right. I''m wrong. "


    At this time, it''s better to admit your mistake than to quibble.


    Finish saying this words, late Yan droops Mou to cover the color of acrimony of eyeground.


    Just now Chi Jiao could not have said that in detail, this slut was deliberately throwing disaster on her!

 Chapter 162

    "You can make mistakes in such an important thing?" Sun Qiulan looks at Chi Yan with disappointed eyes for the first time.


    "It''s lucky that Jiaojiao is here today." Chi Mingwei frowned and looked at Chi Yan, "otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Don''t you apologize to your sister soon? You suspected your sister just now


    Although Chi Yan is willing to admit her mistakes to sun Qiulan and Chi Mingwei, she has never thought of apologizing to Chi Jiao.


    She stood still, her face a little ugly.


    She couldn''t figure out how things had become like this! The proud person turns into Chi Jiao, but she is a coquettish!


    Chi Jiao quietly looks at Chi Yan, with a smile on her lips.


    "What are you still doing?" Chi Mingwei see Chi Yan motionless, tone and cold some.


    Chi Yan forced to endure humiliation and looked at Chi Jiao with deep eyes. She forced out a sentence from her teeth: "Jiao Jiao, I''m sorry, it''s my fault to blame you."


    This kind of experience of being bowed to apologize, for her, is the first time.


    What a shame.


    She will never forget the burning face in her life.


    Chi Jiao just nodded indifferently and didn''t say a word.


    This makes Chi Yan feel more like a silent slap, and makes her feel humiliated.


    "And your mother?" Chi Mingwei found that before he saw Zhu Limin, his face became more gloomy.


    After such a big thing happened, Zhu Limin, as her daughter-in-law, didn''t come back to see the old man?


    Chi Yan thought of what Zhu Limin was doing at this time. She flashed an unnatural look in her eyes. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "mom said my grandmother is not comfortable. She went to see my grandmother."


    Chi Mingwei frowned. What''s the coincidence?


    Chi Jiao took a look at Chi Yan and caught her unnatural look.


    Chi Yan is lying.


    Zhu Limin must be doing something shady at this time, otherwise, Chi Yan doesn''t have to hide for her.


    The mother and daughter can no longer stay at home.


    So thinking, her clear eyes quickly flashed a dark color.


    Chi Mingwei immediately took out his mobile phone to call Zhu Limin.


    But no one answered.


    He seemed to feel something and frowned more tightly.


    Just at this time, doctor yuan opened the door and came out of the room. Sun Qiulan immediately welcomed him: "doctor yuan, how''s my old man?"


    "The old man is in good health now. I haven''t seen him in such good condition for a long time." Doctor Yuan said, and looked at Chi Jiao with strange eyes.


    This girl looks seventeen or eighteen at most. How can she be so powerful?


    Sun Qiulan long relief, quickly into the house to see late old man.


    Chi Jiao also went into the house. She had to arrange for her grandfather to use the herbs and tea bags she gave him.


    "You go to your mother and let her go home and wait for me." Chi Mingwei said to Chi Yan.


    Chi Yan nodded in silence.


    North bank chain hotel, in a private room.


    Men''s and women''s clothes were scattered all over the floor.


    Zhu Limin sat up from the bed, took the cigarette from the man, and skillfully put it between her lips.


    "Chi Mingwei called you just now. If you don''t answer, he won''t doubt it?" The man put on his clothes, went to Julie min and asked.


    Zhu Limin nodded carelessly: "he will never doubt this aspect, at most I doubt that I have gone to play cards again."


    Chi Mingwei didn''t like her playing cards all the time. He thought gambling was a bad habit.

 Chapter 163

    "Five brothers..." Zhu Limin looked at the man who sat down next to her and threw a cigarette ring at him. "What I told you last time, how are you thinking about?"


    Shen Wu frowned and was silent for a moment before he said, "are you sure you can take that girl away and get the property of Chi''s family?"


    "Of course." Zhu Limin said in a reasonable tone, "Ozawa is Chi Mingwei''s only son. All Chi Mingwei''s property should belong to Ozawa. When Chi Mingwei dies, Ozawa can inherit the property. Then I''ll tell Ozawa who his real father is. "


    Shen Wu touched Zhu Limin''s thigh and asked with a smile: "you and Chi Mingwei have been married for so many years. Has he really never touched you?"


    Mention this, Zhu Limin''s eyes flashed a disgust: "his heart is only his dead ex-wife."


    At that time, after she was pregnant with Ozawa, she had to use some means to let Chi Mingwei take ecstasy and let Chi Mingwei fall into a state of hallucination. Afterwards, she pretended that they had a relationship.


    She knows it''s amazing, but she and Chi Mingwei have been married for such a long time, and they really don''t have a married life.


    Chi Mingwei has lost interest in women since his ex-wife died.


    At that time, before she and Chi Mingwei got married, Chi Mingwei talked to her about this aspect. He might not be very good at that aspect. She agreed to marry Chi family at that time.


    Later, she really regretted that as a woman, she could not get the love that her husband should have.


    Isn''t that sad?


    "When Chi Mingwei dies, we''ll get married. I''ll treat you well." Shen Wu embraces Zhu Limin and kisses her on the mouth.


    "How are you going to make that dead girl disappear?" Asked Julie min.


    "Have you ever heard of taboo island?" Shen Wu asked.


    Zhu Limin nodded: "it is said that the Pacific island does not belong to the jurisdiction of any country. I heard that there are many savages on the island. Those savages have no legal system and live a primitive life. Is there such an island? "


    Shen five nodded: "yes, you think that girl to taboo Island, how?"


    Zhu Limin''s eyes brightened: "of course you can!"


    If Chi Jiao''s small body falls into the hands of those tall and savage savages, she will be killed in a few days.


    Isn''t that forever?


    "That''s what I''ll do. I''ll work out a plan first, and then you''ll cooperate with me. I''m sure I can get that dead girl to taboo island." Shen Wu said with confidence.


    Zhu Limin smiles excitedly and nods heavily.


    When Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei got home, it was already evening.


    Father and daughter just entered the door, the father and son of the blue family arrived.


    LAN Qingquan is not bad, so Chi Mingwei didn''t turn them away.


    In the living room.


    Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei sit together, while LAN Yunhan and LAN Qingquan sit on the side sofa.


    LAN Yunhan''s sight falls on Chi Jiao.


    Relative to his embarrassment at this time, the girl in front of him looks like a beautiful luminous body, which makes people look at her uncontrollably.


    Simple white sweater wearing on her body, lining that small face white like milk, temperament clean does not dye a trace of magazine.

 Chapter 164

    The more she stares at Chi Jiao, the more regret LAN Yunhan feels.


    In fact, Jiaojiao is also good. Why does he have to give up on Chi Yan for the sake of that cruel woman?


    He was really wrong about Chi Yan before.


    She even chose to break up with him in his most difficult time, which is enough to see what kind of person she is.


    "Mr. LAN, what can I do for you? "Chi Mingwei didn''t even look at LAN Yunhan. He asked LAN Qingquan directly.


    "I come to make amends to Jiao Jiao with LAN Yunhan." Blue allow cold is full of apology looking at blue clear spring to say, then made a wink to blue allow cold.


    LAN Yunhan is holding panda''s eyes and looking at Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    It''s a formulaic apology.


    Chi Jiao looks at LAN Yunhan''s panda eyes and can''t help laughing.


    LAN Yunhan saw Chi Jiao smile and thought she was forgiving herself. She was very happy: "Jiao Jiao, you smile. Do you forgive me?"


    "No, I''m sorry. It''s because you look a little funny now." Chi Jiao smile''s eyebrows and eyes curved, the tone is very straightforward.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao helplessly.


    This little girl also learned to laugh at people? But the object of ridicule is Lan Yunhan. He only thinks that Lan Yunhan deserves it.


    The smile on LAN Yunhan''s face has not yet had time to take it back, so it froze.


    A face quickly turned red into a cooked prawn.


    The unprecedented embarrassment makes him have an impulse to run away.


    "Hehe, Jiaojiao is really lively and lovely." LAN Qingquan is also agitated for LAN Yunhan. He stares at LAN Yunhan next to him with a look of hate. Then he continues to compensate Chi Jiao with a smile. "Jiaojiao, Yunhan did such a thing completely because he was influenced by my old man. Now my old man is old and his brain is not clear. Do you think you can forgive Yunhan this time for the sake of our past friendship


    When his words fell, Chi Mingwei first looked at Jiao Jiao.


    Because old man Chi fell ill with anger, he has a good feeling for the blue family now.


    But Jiaojiao is the one who is hurt the most in this matter, so only Jiaojiao is qualified to say if she can forgive the LAN family.


    He is very worried that Jiaojiao will be soft hearted, so he forgives the bastard LAN Yunhan.


    Blue allow cold is also nervous to see to late Jiao.


    "Originally, it was just a small matter for us to break the engagement, but my grandfather fell ill because of it." Chi Jiao looks at LAN Qingquan with her black and white eyes. She doesn''t give in because he is an elder. "To tell you the truth, I won''t forgive LAN Yunhan."


    Fortunately, her grandfather this time is not a big problem, if the old man has a three long and two short, she will let LAN Yunhan''s end is more tragic than now.


    LAN Qingquan didn''t expect that the girl in front of her was looking at her, but she spoke so hard.


    Chi Mingwei heard Chi Jiao say that, a heart instantly returned to the stomach.


    LAN Yunhan feels that he has been attacked by his soul. He looks at Chi Jiao with very complicated eyes: "I''ve been punished enough now. Chi Jiao, I have to forgive others. Do you have to destroy the LAN family to stop?"


    Chi Jiao listened and looked at LAN Yunhan innocently: "what are you talking about? When did I destroy the blue house? "


    Chi Mingwei also thinks that Lan Yunhan''s brain is not fooled.


    His family Jiaojiao is still a high school student, where there is so much power to destroy the blue family.


    No matter what, the blue family is also a powerful family in Baicheng.

 Chapter 165

    LAN Qingquan and LAN Yunhan look at Chi Jiao, and they are confused.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t seem to know what''s going on in her family.


    Is it really the Quan family that has dealt with their family?


    Father and son thought of this possibility together, LAN Yunhan''s heart suddenly felt some balance.


    He still hopes Chi Jiao is a simple girl with no special background.


    So he can make himself less regretful.


    "You have finished what you have to say. You can go." Chi Mingwei can see that the LAN family didn''t know what the retribution was. He thought it was his family''s pettiness. He was forced to apologize. He didn''t sincerely apologize.


    He gave an order to leave, but LAN Qingquan and LAN Yunhan had no choice but to say goodbye.


    But before leaving, LAN Yunhan just left his business card on the tea table.


    "Jiaojiao, if you think it through and are willing to forgive me, you can call me. I''m willing to make it up to you. "


    With these words, he followed LAN Qingquan.


    Chi Jiao throws her business card into the dustbin.


    "Jiaojiao, do you hate LAN Yunhan so much?" Chi Mingwei noticed her disgusting expression and asked with a smile.


    LAN Yunhan is also a talented person because her family''s charming personality is so good that she can hate her so much.


    But when he thought of LAN Qingquan and LAN Yunhan''s shriveled expression, he felt so cool!


    "I hate him! He bullied my brother Quan! " Chi Jiao raised her chin haughtily.


    Chi Mingwei is in a dark and cool mood, and Dang is at the bottom.


    "You hate LAN Yunhan because of Quan Jue." Chi Mingwei asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded, clenched her fist, and said firmly: "the person who bullies brother Quan is my enemy!"


    "I haven''t bullied your brother Quan." Chi Mingwei said quickly.


    He never bullied Quan Jue, but before Chi Jiao came back, he paid little attention to the family affairs, but he paid Quan Jue the living expenses on time.


    That young man''s temper is very strange, like a hedgehog with thorns all over his body, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Dad, brother Quan is very poor. We should treat him better in the future." Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Mingwei looked at her pink face, except nodded and agreed, not a bit of temper.


    Then Chi Jiao went back to her room contentedly.


    Chi Mingwei sat alone on the sofa and started to stay.


    He really couldn''t figure out which point Quan Jue''s cold appearance was relying on to make Jiao Jiao like this?


    Before, he thought that Quan Jue depended on her looks, but later he thought that there were more good-looking boys in her family, and her family was not so florid.


    What''s going on?


    Is it because you want a brother to hurt that you stick to Quan Jue?


    What Jiaojiao wants, he can find a way to give it to Jiaojiao.


    But if she wants a brother, he really can''t do anything about it.


    When Chi Mingwei thinks seven and eight by himself, Chi Yan and Zhu Limin come back together, accompanied by Chi Ze.


    "Husband." Wearing gorgeous mink, Zhu Limin wriggles to Chi Mingwei and shouts to him.


    Chi Mingwei takes a cold look at Zhu Limin and says to Chi Yan and Chi Ze, "you two are not allowed to go back to your room. I have something to say to your mother."


    Chi Ze and Chi Yan obviously feel that the atmosphere is not right. They look at each other.

 Chapter 166

    "Dad, don''t quarrel with mom, OK?" Chi Ze whispered to Chi Mingwei.


    "Go back to your room." Chi Mingwei''s tone sank.


    Tarnish immediately what also dare not say again, follow tarnish Yan to go upstairs together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only two people left in this huge living room, Zhu Limin and Chi Mingwei.


    "Husband, how''s Dad doing?" Zhu Limin also feels that Chi Mingwei is not right. She has just done something wrong, so now she looks a little unnatural under Chi Mingwei''s gloomy gaze.


    "Where on earth have you been?" Chi Mingwei asked word by word.


    "Didn''t Yanyan tell you all about it? My mother is not feeling well. I''ll go and have a look. " Zhu Limin forced calm said, "if you don''t believe me, you can call my mother."


    Chi Mingwei stares at Zhu Limin coldly, as if trying to see her through.


    Zhu Limin just stuck her neck and let Chi Mingwei look at her. In fact, her heart was already in chaos.


    She really feels that her relationship with Chi Mingwei has become more and more delicate recently.


    He seems to have seen through some of her secrets, but he doesn''t intend to tell them.


    This kind of feeling is like suffering for her.


    Chi Mingwei stared at Zhu Limin for dozens of seconds, until his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Then he spoke slowly: "since your mother is not feeling well, you should go back to accompany her."


    Zhu Limin was relieved to hear Chi Mingwei say so.


    It really scared her to death.


    She thought Chi Mingwei knew that she didn''t go to her mother''s today.


    "I see, husband. Our wedding anniversary will be in two days." Zhu Limin said. She stepped forward two steps and approached Chi Mingwei, "do we want to go out for a holiday and live a world of two? We haven''t been together for a long time


    Chi Mingwei gently pushed away Zhu Limin and said coldly, "I''m busy recently. If you want to take a holiday, you can go by yourself."


    The smile on Zhu Limin''s face suddenly froze, looking at Chi Mingwei''s eyes full of resentment.


    Chi Mingwei''s attitude towards her has been getting worse and worse since she came back.


    "And..." Chi Mingwei stares at Zhu Limin, "your good daughter almost ran into a disaster today, do you know?"


    Zhu Limin knows what Chi Mingwei means. On the way back, Chi Yan and Chi Yan have already told her.


    But she doesn''t think Chi Yan has done anything wrong.


    As the saying goes, a man makes mistakes, but a horse makes mistakes.


    Who can guarantee that I will never do anything wrong in my life?


    "Husband, Yanyan is also for the good of the old man. She doesn''t mean to harm the old man. She is also very sad now. On the way back, she cried bitterly Zhu Limin is not satisfied. Chi Mingwei mentions Chi Yan''s tone.


    What is her good daughter? This is to draw a clear line with her and Yanyan?


    No way!


    "If only you could be so tolerant to Jiao Jiao. "Chi Mingwei said with a cold face.


    "How can I not tolerate Jiao Jiao?"?! It''s your good daughter. She didn''t smile when she saw me. How can I say that I''m also an elder? " Zhu Limin couldn''t stop completely. All the grievances she suffered for so many days broke out at this moment. "Chi Mingwei, even if you are eccentric, you have to have a limit. You asked Yanyan to apologize to Jiaojiao today! She is Jiaojiao''s sister. Are you going to make her unable to look up in front of Jiaojiao all her life? Don''t go too far! "

 Chapter 167

    God knows, she today listen to Chi Yan said and Chi Jiao humble apology, her heart will be broken!


    Why should her daughter, whom she loves so much, be punished like this?!


    Chi Mingwei looks at Zhu Limin.


    She now looks ferocious, and she usually showed a gentle generous, very different.


    It''s like a shrew.


    It was the first time he saw such an expression on Julie''s face.


    Or is that what she really is?


    Think of today, Zhu Limin lied to him to hide the whereabouts, Chi Mingwei more and more think, Zhu Limin may have more face to find!


    "If you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility." Chi Mingwei frowned and said, "don''t always get involved in my eccentricity. Jiaojiao hasn''t done anything wrong. It''s Chi Yan who nearly brought disaster this time!"


    "Well, Chi Mingwei! You said you were not partial? Your daughter does everything right, my daughter does everything wrong, right? " Stimulated by Chi Mingwei, Zhu Limin almost lost her mind and her voice grew louder and louder. "What do you think your daughter from the mountain is? It''s your business to treat her as a sweet cake. I don''t have to respect her! "


    Pa -


    as Zhu Limin''s words fell, Chi Mingwei couldn''t help but slap her in the face.


    The face was directly missed.


    Zhu Limin covers her sore cheek and looks at Chi Mingwei in disbelief.


    This is the first time Chi Mingwei has hit her since she met Chi Mingwei.


    For the sake of Chijiao that bitch, he even started to beat her?


    Chi Mingwei can''t believe that he even moved his hand to Zhu Limin. The hand that hit Zhu Limin was shaking slightly.


    Not hitting women is his bottom line.


    But just now when Zhu Limin insulted Jiao Jiao with words, he was really so angry that he lost his sense.


    Zhu Limin stares at Chi Mingwei with very disappointed eyes, then covers her face and runs upstairs quickly.


    Chi Mingwei sat back on the sofa with a tired face.


    Now he really regretted that he had married Julie.


    There is no peace in this family.


    After Zhu Limin returned to her room, Chi Ze, who had been eavesdropping on the news downstairs, rushed to her room.


    As soon as he came in, he saw his mother sitting on the bed crying.


    Then without saying a word, he turned and ran out.


    Chi Jiaocai had just taken a bath and was wiping her hair when she heard a knock on the door.


    She walked quickly to the door and looked out with her cat''s eyes.


    At a glance, he saw Chi Ze''s hands behind him, standing outside the door.


    Since returning to Chi''s home, she has no special communication with Chi Ze.


    She doesn''t bother to care so much with a little kid, just think he is transparent.


    This is the first time Chi Ze has come to knock on her door.


    Chi Jiao opens the door.


    Chi Ze goes to the room in silence with his hands behind his back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Mom and Dad had a fight just now!" Chi Ze looks at Chi Jiao and says.


    From beginning to end, his hands were behind him.


    Think Chi Jiao can''t see the fruit knife in his hand.


    "So?" Chi Jiao lightly looks at Chi Ze.


    "It''s all your fault! Before you come back, Dad won''t fight with mom! He hit mom just now! Mom is crying! " Chi Ze looks at Chi Jiao with hatred.


    If eyes can kill people, he would like to kill the girl in front of him with his own eyes.

 Chapter 168

    It was the first time that Chi Jiao saw such a terrible expression on a child''s face.


    "What do you want?" Chi Jiao squats down to keep her sight and Chi Ze in balance.


    She finish saying, stretch out a hand, grasp the arm of the late Ze, just drag out the hand that he carries behind.


    Flashing cold light of sharp fruit knife, immediately across in front of her and Chi Ze.


    "Do you come to me with this knife to kill me?" Chi Jiao asked with a smile.


    But that smile doesn''t reach the fundus of the eye, the late Ze stares at her that deep vision, feel the pressure is very big.


    The idea of heart is punctured directly by Chi Jiao, which makes him a little flustered.


    "You bully my mother, I, I can''t let you go!" Chi Ze stammered.


    All of a sudden, he felt that Chi Jiao, who was smiling in front of him, was very frightening.


    He was scared by the smell of her.


    "You want to kill me, come on." Chi Jiao squeezed Chi Ze''s wrist tightly. "Do you know what it''s like to kill someone? The knife cuts the delicate skin, then cuts the fat, and then cuts off the blood vessels. This process is very short. It can be said that it can take a person''s life in an instant. Do you want to try that feeling? After killing people, do you think you can be ok? Those who are killed by you will always follow you. No matter where you go or what you are doing, even if you are sleeping, you can''t escape... "


    "You, have you ever killed anyone?" Chi Ze was scared to cry when he heard the word "wronged soul".


    After all, he is still a child of seven or eight years old. His psychological quality is still a child''s level, which is far from good.


    Chi Jiao saw his shivering, but her smile was more brilliant: "guess if I''ve ever killed anyone?"


    "You, you..." Chi Ze thinks Chi Jiao must have killed someone, otherwise how could she be so clear?


    "Well? Have you ever seen a dead man? " Chi Jiao thinks that Chi Ze''s fear is very interesting. She can''t help teasing him.


    Chizawa shook his head crazily.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Chi Jiao said with a smile, "come on, I''ll show you what a person stabbed to death looks like."


    With that, she grabbed Chi Ze and went to the bedside to pick up her mobile phone.


    Casually searched a photo on Baidu, connect to Chi Ze''s eyes.


    Chi Ze took a look and immediately called out.


    The picture Chi Jiao showed him was very heavy. It was a man who had been opened by a knife. His intestines were bleeding all over the place.


    Patta!


    Chi Ze no longer has the strength to hold the fruit knife. As soon as his hand is loose, the fruit knife falls to the ground.


    Then, his tears drop like money.


    "You let me go! I''m looking for mom! Wu Wu... " Chi Ze tried hard to get rid of Chi Jiao''s hand and cried.


    The picture cast tons of shadow on his young heart.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Chi Jiao stretched out her other hand and pinched Chi Ze''s fleshy face. "What''s wrong with learning at a young age? Do you want to kill people? Do you know what retribution is? Well


    She believes that there is good and evil in this world.


    In her previous life, she practiced medicine and saved many people. Although she didn''t die well in the end, God gave her a chance to live again.


    This is the good reward.


    Chi Ze felt that Chi Jiao was too terrible. For the first time, he was so afraid of a person.


    "I dare not, I beg you to let me go." Chi Ze''s tears couldn''t stop.


    Chi Jiao released her hand. Chi Ze was like a frightened rabbit. She quickly turned around and left her room.

 Chapter 169

    Chi Jiao picked up the fallen fruit knife, turned it in her hand, and then put it in the fruit plate on the table.


    She wants to laugh when she thinks of Chi zegang''s pale face.


    However, just now she also suddenly found a problem.


    She didn''t see Chi Ze''s face before, but she didn''t find that Chi Ze didn''t have any resemblance to their chi family.


    But he doesn''t look like Julie.


    Is that little guy not her father''s own son at all?


    The seeds of doubt in the heart of the root, late Jiao''s eyes flashed a deep.


    This matter needs to be carefully investigated.


    She can''t let her father raise a son for another man.


    Thinking about this, Chi Jiao yawned lazily and climbed into bed.


    The night gradually quieted down.


    Chi Jiao is sleeping soundly when, suddenly, the sound of the window being opened wakes her up. She suddenly opens her eyes and sits up from the bed.


    He put his hand under the pillow, felt the military dagger hidden under the pillow for self-defense, and looked calmly at the window.


    Then, her expression is a Leng.


    I saw a familiar figure, sharp window into the house.


    The boy stood in the dark shadow, but Chi Jiao recognized Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan?" Chi Jiao came back to herself, jumped directly from the bed and ran to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue''s body also carries the chill in the night. His dark eyes look at the girl running in front of him deeply.


    She was wearing a white bubble sleeve Nightgown, skirt just to the position of the leg bend, revealing thin white legs.


    She looked up at him. The deer''s eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Why are you here so late?" Chi Jiao thought she was dreaming.


    If it wasn''t for the real performance of this scene, she would never have thought that Quan Jue would turn the window into her bedroom in the middle of the night.


    "You didn''t go to school today." Right Jue droops Mou to look at late Jiao, low thin cool voice line dye the gentleness of restraint, "I come to see is how to return a responsibility."


    Chi Jiao''s nose moved.


    She was so close to Quan Jue that she could smell the wine on him.


    "Brother Quan, did you drink?" Chi Jiao frowned and asked.


    "A little bit." Quan Jue said lightly.


    "How much is a little bit?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Quan Jue bends down and stares at Chi Jiao with his dark eyes like a black gem.


    The shape of his eyes itself belongs to the type of some hook people, probably because of drinking wine, the tip of his eyes is a little red, which adds to the glamour.


    The distance between them is very close now, almost the bridge of the nose is close to the bridge of the nose.


    Chi Jiao looks into Quan Jue''s eyes and feels his breath invade her nose. Her breathing is a little disordered.


    "You think of me as your brother." Quan Jue said, "where is a sister in charge of a brother?"


    "Who said sister can''t take care of brother?" Late Jiao some discontented pout up a small mouth, "who is the regulation, you talk about it?"


    Quan Jue''s eyes fell on her lips.


    That color full of small mouth, pursed up, very lovely.


    It''s like a cherry, tempting him to take a bite.


    With this in mind, Quan Jue immediately took action.


    His handsome face is closer to Chi Jiao.


    Thin lips were imprinted between her lips.


    Chi Jiao''s body suddenly collapsed and her eyes widened blankly.


    Before she could recover, his arm caught her waist, and the other hand held the back of her head.

 Chapter 170

    It''s different from the last Oolong kiss.


    Quan Jue''s enthusiasm almost melted Chi Jiao.


    Between the entanglement of lips and teeth, sovereignty is completely occupied by Quan Jue, she can only clumsily respond to him.


    The girl''s mouth is sweet, let Quan Nian have a kind of impulse not to let go of her all his life.


    I wish I could carve all her beauty into my soul, hide it and let him taste it alone.


    Until Chi Jiao could not breathe, Quan Jue let her go.


    "Who''s going to be your brother?" Quan Jue looked down at Chi Jiao, her slender fingers gently caressing her more delicate lips, "I don''t want my sister, do you understand?"


    Chi Jiao was stunned.


    Is Quan Jue drunk?


    Also, it''s so cute!


    "You don''t want to be my brother, so what do you want to be?" Chi Jiao raised her lips and asked.


    Quan Jue pinched her small pink cheek: "boyfriend."


    If she had known Quan Jue was so honest after drinking, she should have tried to get him drunk.


    Chi Jiao''s lips can hardly be pressed down, "OK, then be a boyfriend."


    Quan Jue chuckled and flicked her forehead with her finger: "you just want to fall in love when you are old, no way."


    Chi Jiao:


    What was he kissing her just now?


    "But brother Quan can wait for you to grow up." Then, Chi Jiao hears Quan Jue''s voice again, with some kind of oath like firmness, "brother Quan will wait for you to grow up, and then even if you want to run, you can''t run."


    "I''m not going to run." Chi Jiao stares directly at Quan Jue, "in this life, I will never run."


    She won''t leave him alone.


    Let him be mad for him and die for him.


    They all want to live well, to live well together, to live until they are old, until their teeth are gone.


    She came to this world again, just to hold him.


    Quan Jue''s handsome face showed a rare gentle smile. He raised his hand and gently touched Chi Jiao''s head: "Jiao Jiao is good."


    Chi Jiao thinks Quan Jue should be drunk.


    So next Quan Jue said he was going, so she hugged him by the arm.


    "You stay here to sleep tonight. "The tone of the little girl is very overbearing.


    She did not trust him to go back alone in the middle of the night.


    Quan Jue looks at the pink princess bed not far away. Thinking of Chi Jiao sleeping there every night, his Adam''s apple moves.


    "No way." Quan Jue refused without hesitation, "I have to go back."


    He had just kissed her, which was already a sign of self denial.


    He was afraid that he could not control himself any more and did more animal things.


    Jiaojiao is still young.


    He loved her, all of her.


    He doesn''t have such a big thought, he just loves a person''s soul, and he admits that he is also greedy for her body.


    Chi Jiao''s head is a rattle: "no, don''t let me go back."


    "Jiaojiao." Right Jue helplessly looking at Chi Jiao, can''t bear to throw her aside.


    "Brother Quan, be obedient." Chi Jiao deliberately straight face, with the other hand to play the right Jue''s forehead, "drunk people, don''t run everywhere."


    Quan Jue chuckled.


    She thought he was drunk?


    Actually, he didn''t.


    He just came to her with the excitement and momentum of alcohol, said what he wanted to say and did what he wanted to do.


    It''s kind of a drink craze.


    But he knew exactly what he was doing.


    However, seeing Chi Jiao''s small face, Quan Jue agreed to stay.


    However, he asked to sleep on the sofa.


    There is a sofa in this room, which can be expanded into a single bed.


    A moment later.


    Quan Jue was lying on the sofa, covered with a blanket.


    "Brother Quan, are you asleep?" Chi Jiao lay on her side on the bed, her eyes on the sofa not far away.


    "No Quan Jue replied.

 Chapter 171

    Chi Jiao sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Right Jue sees her run to come in front of, haven''t had time to say what, late Jiao crowded up sofa.


    And like a koala, the whole person hugged him.


    "I''m sleepy. I sleep." Chi Jiao didn''t give Quan Jue a chance to say no, so she closed her eyes.


    Quan Jue''s body froze.


    He is an adult this year. He has Lin Ye, who likes to talk meat. He knows something about men and women.


    The heat in his body made his throat astringent, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Quan Jue kept a motionless posture. He didn''t know how long it took before he closed his eyes in an extremely tired state.


    The next day.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Quan Jue opened his eyes on time.


    His biological clock is always like this, no matter how late he goes to bed at night, he will wake up at this point the next day.


    Feeling someone in his arms, he looked down at the girl lying in his arms.


    His eyes softened instantly. He lowered his head and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    Chi Jiao''s body trembled slightly, and then opened her eyes: "good morning, brother Quan."


    "It''s time for me to go." Quan Jue said in a low voice.


    It''s better for him to leave now before the rest of the family wakes up.


    Otherwise, in case of being found, Jiaojiao''s reputation is not good.


    "Brother Quan, do you remember what happened last night?" Chi Jiao looks up at Quan Jue with a small face and asks expectantly.


    Last night, he said he wanted to be her boyfriend.


    She wanted to see if it was his drunken talk.


    If it was drunk, he should have forgotten it by now.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t remember very well. Would you remind me? " Quan Jue raised her thin lips and asked with a smile.


    Chi Jiao thinks his smile is a little bad.


    "If you can''t remember, you can''t remember. It doesn''t matter." She also pretended not to agree.


    Quan Jue turned over and pressed her under her body. She put her hands beside her shoulders and locked her face firmly in the dark: "it''s ok? Well


    Two people''s posture is a little ambiguous, Chi Jiao''s small face can''t help but hot: "you said you don''t remember."


    Quan Jue lowered her head and nibbled at the corner of her lip: "I remember that."


    Chi Jiao''s face burned more like fire. She felt that Quan Jue must be playing a trick on him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be responsible, brother Quan, I..."


    Before she finished, he lowered his head and sealed her mouth again.


    Avoid her saying things that make him angry.


    Then, she felt Quan Jue''s pressure on her...


    he let go of Chi Jiao, moved her thin lips to her ear, and said softly, "what I said yesterday is not drunken. You''d better remember that I''ll wait for you for another two years."


    He will not hide his feelings, like is like, until two years later, he will put her into his, firmly tied around.


    These two years are enough time for him to do many things, such as fighting for a good future for her.


    Chi Jiao blushed and nodded.


    Quan Jue calmed his breathing, controlled the agitation in his body, and then got off the sofa.


    "I''m leaving. You can sleep a little longer. "Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao lost a kiss to Quan Jue: "brother Quan, be careful on the way."

 Chapter 172

    Today there is a quiz, arranged in the morning, to test English, Chinese, and mathematics.


    The first test is English.


    Chi Jiao hasn''t had an exam for a long time. Although she has missed some classes recently, she has learned this stage of knowledge in her last life, so the exam is not difficult for her.


    After the papers were sent out, Chi Jiao spent half an hour writing the answers to the papers, and then she fell asleep on the table.


    Invigilator saw that she was the first to finish writing, and she went to sleep without checking after writing. She shook her head helplessly.


    It''s another scum.


    The next two doors, Chi Jiao are the same operation.


    Spend half an hour on the test paper and go to bed after it is finished.


    A light end to the morning.


    Chi Jiao and Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan go to school for lunch. Bai Weiyu is still convalescent in the hospital and has not come to school for the time being.


    Dang Nan wants to eat the Korean barbecue near the school. Chi Jiao and Yi Lanlan have no problem, so they go together.


    "Jiaojiao, you are in a good mood today. Did you do well in the exam?" Yi Lan Lan obviously feels that Chi Jiao is very happy today, and the whole person is shining like sunshine.


    "Not bad." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Not bad?" Dang Nan frowned and looked at Chi Jiao, looking worried. "But I think you spend half an hour writing, and then you go to sleep."


    Chi Jiao held her chin in her little hand and bit the straw of orange juice in her mouth: "I write faster. "


    because you don''t use your head, you can write fast.


    Dang Nan sighed helplessly: "if the other subjects are OK and the math test is not good, Aunt Zhang will certainly not let you go."


    Aunt Zhang is their math teacher''s nickname. The math teacher in their class is a man in his forties, but she is very wordy and cocky, so the students gave him a nickname.


    This year, Aunt Zhang will evaluate excellent teachers, and the test scores of the students in the class will also be included in the evaluation content. Whoever is not good in the test, he will definitely take the knife.


    "Not afraid." Chi Jiao doesn''t care.


    "Jiaojiao, dangnan and I are going to see Weiyu after school." Yi Lan Lan added a piece of roast beef and put it on the plate in front of Chi Jiao. "Do you want to go with us?"


    Chi Jiao thought and nodded: "let''s go together."


    ******


    Bai Weiyu suffered from skin injuries, but her mental state is very bad, which leads to her slow recovery.


    Chi Jiao and dangnan and Yi Lanlan come to the ward when Bai Weiyu is sitting on the bed with her legs in a daze.


    Her whole body was thinner than before, her face was pale, and her sharp chin was particularly attractive.


    Seeing Chi Jiao and the three of them, Bai Weiyu''s eyes have finally recovered.


    "Here you are." She said with a smile.


    "Why are you alone?" Dangnan put the gift she, Chijiao and yilanlan prepared together on the cupboard and went to the bedside to ask.


    "My mother went back to cook soup for me." Bai Weiyu said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao and Yi Lan Lan also went to the bedside.


    "How are you feeling now?" Elaine asked.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Weiyu. She thinks that although Bai Weiyu looks normal now, it''s like losing her soul. The whole person has no aura before.


    It''s probably because of Jin Yiming. It''s too hard for her.


    Girls'' first love is generally more important, who does not want to have a sweet first love? Even if there is regret later, can''t go together to the end, but at least have a good memory.


    But Bai Weiyu''s first love is completely destroyed by Jin Yiming''s pervert.


    Whenever I recall Jin Yiming, it will only be a torture for Bai Weiyu.

 Chapter 173

    "I feel much better." Bai Weiyu said softly, her eyes on Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, I haven''t had time to thank you for saving me."


    Chi Jiao waved and said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. Light rain, you are very strong


    Bai Weiyu doesn''t understand what Chi Jiao means. She looks at her suspiciously.


    "If it wasn''t for you, that pervert of Jin Yiming didn''t know how many girls he would harm, including Xing Xiaoyu. It is because of your existence that Jin Yiming fell into the net of law. You are the killer of Jin Yiming. " Chi Jiao looks at Bai Weiyu with a smile and says.


    Bai Weiyu was stunned, and her eyes were slightly sour: "Jiaojiao, is that true?"


    She has been having nightmares repeatedly these days. As soon as she closes her eyes, Jin Yiming''s ferocious and twisted face is lingering in her mind.


    She was too scared to sleep.


    Every time he insisted until the end, he couldn''t hold on at all and was forced to fall asleep.


    At the same time, she hated her own stupidity.


    Why did he fall into Jin Yiming''s trap so easily?


    "Yes." Chi Jiao looks straight at Bai Weiyu with her black and white eyes and nods with certainty, "so you don''t have to be afraid of Jin Yiming any more. Now he should be afraid of you."


    Bai Wei had a sudden feeling when she rained.


    Now she believes what Chi Jiao said unconditionally, because Chi Jiao saved her life.


    "Jiaojiao, I think you can really set up a stall and be a god stick. Oh no, you should be a great immortal." Yi Lan Lan gives Chi Jiao a thumbs up. She always thinks it''s Jiao Jiao. At that time, she figured out that Bai Weiyu was in danger and went to save her.


    Dang Nan took a deep look at Chi Jiao.


    She can see that Jiaojiao is deliberately comforting Bai Weiyu, so she will say that.


    "I''m going to open a fortune teller''s shop." Chi Jiao said with a smile, "the store is preparing for decoration. When it opens, you are welcome to play."


    Dang Nan and Yi Lan are directly stupid.


    Is it really open?


    In fact, the star vine college they are in belongs to an aristocratic school. Many students are business or social elites at home.


    Therefore, the school encourages them to start their own businesses regardless of their age and educational level, if their abilities permit.


    There are also other students in the school who will make investment, or open stores to try and learn social experience in advance.


    But it''s like Chi Jiao''s divination shop. It''s the first time they''ve met.


    "Jiaojiao, when you open your business, we will go to join you." Bai Weiyu said with a smile.


    Because of Chi Jiao''s words, her mood is really better now.


    At least, she is not as afraid of Jin Yiming as before.


    Since God is destined to let her meet Jin Yiming, she can''t avoid it.


    At this time, Chi Jiao''s mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID.


    It''s Quan Jue.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Chi Jiao said and walked out of the ward.


    While pushing the door of the ward, Chi Jiao gets through the phone.


    "Where are you?" Quan Jue''s voice came into his ears.


    "I and Yi Lan Lan and dangnan came to the hospital to see Bai Weiyu." Chi Jiao just makes a phone call and doesn''t notice a person coming from her side. She just bumps into her.


    A drop of thick liquid fell on the back of her hand.


    Chi Jiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks and suddenly looks at the man.

 Chapter 174

    After the man hit her, he walked straight as if he didn''t feel it.


    Also walk very fast, a few seconds, he turned in front of the corner, disappeared in Chi Jiao''s field of vision.


    Chi Jiao just had time to see his bloody ear, which seemed to be bitten by something.


    She didn''t have time to look at his face.


    But from the other side of the physique and keep the board inch hairstyle, is a man.


    "What''s the matter?" Quan Jue feels that there is something wrong with Chi Jiao and asks in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao from what she saw in the future mirage, suddenly back to God, looked down at the drop of blood on the back of his hand, soft voice said: "nothing, brother Quan, are you at work?"


    As she spoke on the phone, she ran after the man in the direction he was leaving.


    "I''m at the airport. I''m leaving Baicheng for a few days. I''ll be back by Saturday."


    The boy''s low magnetic voice contains very light tenderness, so Chi Jiao can''t help but raise her lips: "then you go out, be careful. Let''s keep in touch by phone."


    After chatting with Quan Jue, Chi Jiao hangs up and follows the man to the door of the fire passage.


    Just now, the man turned into the corridor and disappeared. There is a fire passage door in the corridor. Most likely, he went into the fire passage.


    Chi Jiao looked at the door in front of her, and her mind flashed quickly. Just now, she saw the memory of that man through the man''s blood dripping on the back of her hand.


    In that man''s memory, there are scenes of beating all kinds of women, and there are scenes of him rolling sheets with a woman.


    And the person who rolls the sheets with him, Chi Jiao knows, it is Zhu Limin.


    Generally, Chi Jiao can get some deep memories in a very short time through her blood. In those memories, Zhu Limin''s appearance frequency is not low.


    That man''s name is Shen Wu. He''s a local bully.


    Chi Jiao obviously felt someone standing behind the door.


    Shen Wu is now separated from her by a door.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and the dark and bright corners of his eyes were ready to catch the prey.


    Chi Jiao takes out her mobile phone and sends a short message to Yankun.


    I''m going to do something in the fire passage on the 23rd floor of Baicheng Charity Hospital. It will take about half an hour for you to deal with the monitoring and send another car to meet me at the door of the hospital.


    Less than 30 seconds after her text message was sent out, Yankun replied with an OK.


    At the same time, the door in front of her suddenly opened from the inside, a hand toward her collar.


    Chi Jiao''s smile is deeper. She dodges that hand with a flash.


    At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Shen Wu hard.


    She had a lot of strength in that kick, which happened to kick Shen Wu''s stomach.


    Shen Wu felt a pang of pain for his stomach, followed by almost suffocating nausea.


    He squatted down subconsciously and covered his stomach with his hands.


    Chi Jiao goes to Shen Wu and stands less than half a meter in front of him. She looks at his twisted expression with appreciative eyes.


    Tut tut.


    Julie min is really heavy mouthed.


    I found such a fool to be my lover.


    That woman dares to betray her father for this fool. She can''t stay any longer.


    Thinking about this, Chi Jiao feels that Shen Wu is also very unpleasant.


    This guy doesn''t deserve to be compared with her father.


    Shen Wu relaxed a little. He raised his eyes and looked at Chi Jiao: "you damned bitch, you..."


    Without waiting for him to continue spraying manure, Chi Jiao raised her leg again and kicked Shen Wu in the face.


    Shen Wu was kicked over by her foot and rolled down the stairs until she fell on the next platform.

 Chapter 175

    I broke my leg.


    Shen Wu kept moaning.


    Chi Jiao listens to Shen Wu''s scream and hums a ditty in a good mood.


    She is like a kitten, with graceful and cheerful steps, down the stairs, came to Shenwu.


    Shen Wu was still groaning with his legs in his arms. His painful face turned red.


    Gnashing one''s teeth saw the girl who walked in front of her, Shen Wu how to see, how to feel that she is a little familiar.


    It seems that he met the girl somewhere.


    "Why did you attack me just now?" Chi Jiao blinked a pair of innocent deer''s eyes and looked at Shen Wu helplessly. "You just suddenly reached out to me and scared me."


    Shenwu: "yes?"


    Who the hell is scaring who now?!


    He''s scared to death, okay?!


    Who can think of this little Laurie, who looks so innocent and innocent, and looks like she has no power to bind a chicken? How can she be so cruel and cruel?!


    In addition to scolding Kuo in my heart, Shen Wu can''t really get up now.


    "Come with me." Chi Jiao said with a smile, but her dark eyes didn''t have any temperature, staring at Shen Wu, "you have three ways now. One is that I call the police and tell the police uncle that you want to kidnap me, and then you go to jail. Trust me, my lawyer has the ability to get you through jail. Second, you should go with me. Let''s talk. "


    Hearing the word "kidnapping", Shen wudian thinks about who the girl in front of him is.


    "Are you Chijiao?" Shen Wu suddenly raised his tone and asked in an unbelievable tone.


    Chi Jiao snapped her fingers: "you''re right, but there''s no reward."


    Shen Wu stares at Chi Jiao with cold eyes and doesn''t speak for a moment.


    He''s a little confused now.


    Just now he felt that Chi Jiao was following him, so he brought Chi Jiao here.


    I want to catch her and ask what''s the purpose of following him.


    But now it seems that she knows him.


    Did the affair between him and Julie min come to light?


    That''s why she followed him?


    But he was sure that he didn''t show any horsemanship. Although the girl in front of him was a little fierce, she was an ordinary high school student. How could she know the relationship between him and Julie min?


    He couldn''t figure out what the plot was. Shen Wu was silent for about a minute before he spoke slowly: "what''s the third way?"


    Now his leg is broken and he wants to run. It seems impossible.


    "There''s another one." Chi Jiao gently smile, "sell you to the taboo island to do coolie."


    Since she saw Shen Wu and Zhu Limin rolling the sheets, she also saw that they planned to sell her to taboo island.


    That''s interesting.


    The rats in the stinky ditch dare to beat the cat?


    "How do you know about taboo island?" Shen Wu''s face changed greatly. Looking at Chi Jiao''s eyes, she was moved to kill her.


    His collusion with taboo island has always been very mysterious. If he is poked out and falls into the hands of the police, he will definitely be sentenced to death in the future.


    Besides, she even knows about taboo island. Did she know about his and Julie min''s plans?


    But he hasn''t told anyone else about the plan.


    Does it mean that Julie min betrayed him?


    Apart from this possibility, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    The thought arrived here, Shen Wu''s face was more ugly, like eating a fly.


    He trusted that woman so much that she betrayed him?

 Chapter 176

    Chi Jiao is too lazy to talk with Shen Wu.


    "Are you sure you want me to leave with you?" Shen Wu squints at Chi Jiao and asks.


    In any case, he can''t fall into the hands of the police.


    At the same time, he has to leave the hospital now.


    He didn''t believe what the girl dares to do with him.


    I''m afraid she hasn''t killed a chicken, let alone a human.


    He left the hospital with her first, and then he tried to escape.


    "Cut the crap." Chi Jiao says, take out mobile phone to call that rock Kun.


    That Yankun has driven to the underground garage of the hospital. After receiving Chi Jiao''s call, he comes to Chi Jiao''s place as soon as possible.


    When Shen Wu saw Yan Kun, he immediately regretted his decision.


    He didn''t expect that Chi Jiao had a helper, and the helper looked more like a ruthless role than him.


    Yan Kun took a look at Shen Wu who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t look surprised. His face didn''t have any waves: "Miss, are you going to take this man away?"


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Yan Kun lifted Shen Wu from the ground like a chicken.


    "Where are you taking me?" Shenwu is really flustered at this time.


    "Cut the crap and shut up." That rock Kun cold voice says, "I support you, you walk well."


    As soon as Shen Wu was ready to say no, he felt a cold object standing against him at his waist.


    "Cooperate. Be careful if the gun goes off." That rock Kun light says.


    Shen Wu turned blue and shut his mouth.


    At this moment, he realized that he seemed to have provoked some tough problems.


    ******


    that Yankun takes Shen Wu to the apartment. Chi Jiao goes to say goodbye to Bai Weiyu and rushes over immediately.


    Tied to a chair in a small room, Shen Wu looks at Chi Jiao sitting opposite him: "little girl, do you know that your current behavior is suspected of kidnapping?"


    Chi Jiao said with a smile: "is that a serious crime of kidnapping scum, or a serious crime of trafficking in women?"


    When her words fell, Shen Wu''s emotion suddenly became excited.


    "Julie, that bitch told you that?" He rises red face to stare at late Jiao, gnash teeth of ask.


    Chi Jiao picked pick eyebrows, casual smile: "what do you say?"


    "It must be her! If she hadn''t told you, you wouldn''t have known that! " Shen Wu said firmly.


    "Since you are so sure, why do you ask me? "Chi Jiao smiles.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Shen Wu''s eyes are like a goldfish. He is breathing heavily. He wants to kill Zhu Limin now.


    He told all his secrets to Zhu Limin, but in exchange for betrayal.


    "Take it easy. I want to make a deal with you." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "What deal?" Shen Wu asked coldly.


    "If you take Julie min and Chi Yan to taboo Island, I can give you a lot of money." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Shen Wu sneered: "are you teasing me?"


    The deep distrust of Chi Jiao is unspeakable.


    Chi Jiao clapped her hands directly, and Yankun came in with a suitcase in her hand.


    He squatted down and put the suitcase on the ground. Facing Shen Wu, he opened it. There were neat bills in it.


    Two million.


    "Julie Min has told you all about you now. She chose my father between you and my father. After all, compared with my father, the difference is not only a little bit." Chi Jiao light looking at Shen five, "are you curious why Zhu Limin suddenly want to betray you?"


    Shen Wu quickly nodded.

 Chapter 177

    "Because Chi Ze is not my father''s own son, my father already knows. In that case, in order to get my father''s forgiveness, Julie Min has to betray you. " Chi Jiao''s face does not change color of say, the vision conceals sharp, pondering Shen five.


    Yan Kun listened and couldn''t help looking at her.


    His Jiaoye''s acting skills are really excellent.


    However, he thinks that what Jiao Ye of his family said may be right. The boy named Chi Ze doesn''t really look like a person of Chi family.


    "So it is..." Shen Wu''s face went down a little bit and murmured, "I told her not to give birth to Chi Ze, but she didn''t listen to me "Chi Jiao raised her eyebrows:" Chi Ze is your son. "


    She used a positive tone.


    "Why do you want to take Chu Limin and Chi Yan to taboo island?" Shen Wu raised his eyes and looked at Chi Jiao sharply.


    "Treat him in his own way." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Shen five can''t see any clue from the smile on Chi Jiao''s face, and the doubts in his heart are slightly dispelled.


    It seems that she doesn''t know what''s on taboo island. She just wants revenge.


    With this in mind, Shen Wu takes a deep breath, raises his eyes and looks at Chi Jiao, "I promise to trade with you and take Zhu Limin and Chi Yan to taboo island. As long as they get to that place, they won''t come back. Then I want three million in cash and Ozawa. "


    He can ignore Julie, but Ozawa is his kind. He has to take it away.


    "Deal." Chi Jiao lightly nodded, "you first raise your legs well, and then act. "


    with that, she got up and walked out of the room.


    That Yan Kun follows behind Chi Jiao.


    "Jiao ye, what should we do next? We haven''t been to taboo island That rock Kun asks to Chi Jiao.


    Taboo Island exists in legend for many people.


    Chi Jiao has never dealt with taboo island in her last and this life.


    If she had not seen Shen Wu''s memory, she would not have thought that there was such a place on the blue planet.


    "There is an organization on taboo island that specializes in buying and selling human organs." Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and said, "Shenwu abducted and sold women to the taboo Island, which was sold to that organization."


    Of course, these are the news she got from Shen Wu''s memory.


    Taboo island does not belong to China. It is not under the jurisdiction of any country. That''s why some people dare to engage in such unscrupulous business there.


    But the people in that organization have nationality. The leader of the organization is Chinese.


    That rock Kun inverted to take a breath: "can''t see, that dog thing heart is so black."


    "Take care of him. Don''t let him run away. Besides, help him cure his leg first. " Chi Jiao said slowly, "I know the rest."


    Yan Kun nodded and looked at Chi Jiao with admiration.


    He knew that his family''s younger brother must be in charge of the matter.


    Now that we know that there are such things on taboo Island, we can''t ignore those who have some blood and some humanity.


    Not to mention Jiao Ye.


    Their family has always been beautiful and kind-hearted.


    "Did you record what Shen Wu said just now?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Yankun nodded, then took out the recorder from his pocket and handed it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao put the recorder away and left the apartment.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening when she comes back home. Chi Jiao hears from the servant that her father is dealing with the company''s affairs in the study, and is preparing to go to the study when Zhu Limin''s voice rings.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Julie came out of the kitchen with a cup of hot milk.


    She is now lazy and Chijiao in maintaining a false goodwill, so the tone is very cold.

 Chapter 178

    Chi Jiao just takes a look at Zhu Limin and turns to walk up the stairs.


    Zhu Limin looks at Chi Jiao''s back with gloomy eyes.


    She''ll have to see how long this bitch can beat her. When she is taken to taboo island and becomes the plaything of those savages, she must ask brother Wu to take some videos for her!


    Dong Dong -


    chi Jiao stands outside her study and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Chi Mingwei''s voice sounded inside.


    Chi Jiao just opened the door and went in.


    Chi Mingwei raised his eyes and saw that Chi Jiao was coming. He quickly took off his glasses and said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, how is your classmate recovering?"


    Today, Chi Jiao went to see Bai Weiyu and texted Chi Mingwei in advance.


    "Much better." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    I believe what she said today will work for Bai Weiyu.


    "Well, have you had dinner yet? "Chi Mingwei asked again.


    Chi Jiao looked at the concerned expression on his face and felt a little sad.


    How can she be bullied by Zhu Limin when her father is such a nice person?


    "I had a snack on the street just now." Chi Jiao said and went to the sofa and sat down.


    "How nutritious is that? Let Aunt Liu help you to make something delicious, and you can eat more. "


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "Dad, I''m not hungry."


    "Jiaojiao, do you want to talk to dad about something?" Chi Mingwei suddenly asked, he felt like Jiaojiao had something on her mind.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    She felt that she had to confess something to her father.


    Her father is a man of dignity. He has the right to know the truth.


    Chi Mingwei saw Chi Jiao''s serious expression for the first time. He could not help frowning: "is someone bullying you? Jiaojiao, you tell Dad, who dares to bully you, dad will go to him to settle the accounts. "


    Chi Jiao saw that he was still thinking about himself, and her eyes were a little sour.


    She had developed lacrimal glands, and it was her nature to cry.


    "Dad, listen to this first." Chi Jiao lowers her head to cover the complexity of her eyes, takes out the recorder from her bag, and then presses the play button.


    Then, Shen Wu and Chi Jiao''s voice came from the recorder.


    That''s what they were talking about in the little room of the apartment.


    Chi Mingwei listened to the recording, and his face changed several times. First he was at a loss, then he was surprised, and finally he was speechless and complex.


    After the recording, he slumped down in his chair and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Chi Jiao nervously looks at Chi Mingwei. She knows that he needs time to calm down, so she doesn''t speak first.


    After about five minutes, Chi Mingwei said in a dumb voice: "Jiaojiao, who is that man? What''s going on? "


    He got a rough idea of the recording.


    One of the most direct things he can understand is that Chi Ze is not his own son.


    It''s the wild seed of Julie min and the man being recorded.


    "Dad, that man is the lover that Julie min is looking for outside." Chi Jiao knows that it''s very cruel, but she can''t bear that her father is kept in the dark and cheated by the woman named Zhu Limin. "Zhu Limin and the man discuss that they want to sell me to the taboo island."


    "What?" Chi Mingwei suddenly slapped the table and stood up. His forehead was blue with anger. "That bitch is tired of living!"


    With that, he was about to walk in the direction of the door.


    Taboo Island, but anyone who knows this place can associate it with hell!


    How dare that woman think so evil of Jiao Jiao!

 Chapter 179

    Chi Jiao gets up quickly and stops Chi Mingwei in time.


    "Dad, if you go to confront her like this, she will certainly sophisticate and refuse to admit it. Calm down first."


    Chi Mingwei stops and clenches his fist.


    He suddenly felt like a failure.


    To be a father, to fail.


    To be a husband is to fail.


    "Dad." Chi Jiao pulled Chi Mingwei''s sleeve, "you sit down, I have other things to tell you."


    Chi Mingwei let Chi Jiao pull him to the sofa and sit down. The expression on his face is very complicated.


    "Dad, Shen Wu is a peddler. He is very poor and vicious. He can do anything. You can''t be tough with him. " Chi Jiao said.


    "She''s mixed up with such a person." Chi Mingwei now has an impulse to strangle Zhu Limin.


    If Shen Wu''s Desperado is offended, his family may be harmed.


    It can be seen that Zhu Limin did not care about their families at all.


    "They are so bullying our family, they must not let them go." Chi Jiao said slowly, "Dad, the most suitable place for Shen Wu is the prison. I''m going to report him to the police. Dad, please give me another period of time. After Shen Wu is arrested in the police station, it''s not too late for you to quarrel with Zhu Limin. "


    "I want to divorce her, let her take her a pair of children, clean body out of the house." Chi Mingwei said word by word.


    If he and Julie really divorced because of Jiaojiao, he might not be able to do so.


    After all, their husband and wife for so many years, his heart has been unable to forget the delicate mother, for Zhu Limin, there are unfair places.


    But before he married Julie min, he had already confessed to her. She said she didn''t care.


    So now Julie''s cheating, he will never forgive.


    Chi Jiao, of course, would respect Chi Mingwei''s choice and nodded slowly: "before applying the five FU method, don''t scare the snake."


    Chi Mingwei knows what Chi Jiao means. He turns his eyes and looks at her: "Jiao Jiao, Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    Although he didn''t know how Jiaojiao caught Shenwu and what Shenwu had done, it didn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Jiaojiao has the ability to protect herself, which makes him feel happy and sad.


    It is gratifying that his daughter seems to have really grown up. What is sad is that he, as a father, has not done his duty to protect his daughter and led wolves into the house.


    If Jiaojiao didn''t find Shenwu himself, he would never have known that Zhu Limin wanted to sell her baby daughter to taboo island.


    Thinking of this, Chi Mingwei felt that he was really not a qualified father.


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with you. You''re a good dad." Chi Jiao said in a firm tone.


    Chi Mingwei reached over Chi Jiao''s head and said, "Jiaojiao, will dad accompany you to the police station?"


    Chi Jiao shook her head. "In order not to scare the snake, I can go by myself tomorrow."


    Chi Mingwei now feels that Chi Jiao is a very independent girl. He regrets that he is absent from her growth.


    "Well, since you think you can, Dad won''t join in." Chi Mingwei said with a smile.


    This is also a good thing. He always believes that good and evil are rewarded.


    His delicacy will be rewarded.


    After chatting with Chi Mingwei, Chi Jiao goes back to her room.

 Chapter 180

    Zhu Limin has been waiting for Chi Jiao to come out of her study at the stairs. She has been waiting for more than half an hour.


    After seeing Chi Jiao come out of the study, she can''t wait to enter the study.


    "What are you doing here?" Chi Mingwei saw Zhu Limin for a moment, the expression on his face could not control the gloomy.


    "Husband, are you still angry with me?" Zhu Limin said gently, and approached Chi Mingwei, "I was too dizzy before to say that kind of words. I apologize to you. Will you forgive me once? "


    Listen to the voice of women deliberately coquetry, Chi Mingwei only feel sick: "you want to say what you stand there to say, don''t get close to me."


    He remembered that Julie had slept with other men and had a wild seed. He really wanted to vomit.


    Zhu Limin had to stop and looked at Chi Mingwei with extremely aggrieved eyes: "husband, how can there be no conflict between husband and wife? You have to give someone a chance to make it up! They really know that they are wrong. How about you forgive them.


    Chi Mingwei sneered: "is your eye cramped? And what are you doing? If you don''t feel well, go to the hospital. How old are you? It''s like a little girl being coquettish. You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed for you! "


    Zhu Limin


    Seeing Zhu Limin''s embarrassed face in the same place, Chi Mingwei didn''t want to talk with her anymore. He stood up and walked out of the study.


    There''s a kind of nausea, called vomiting in the same room.


    Zhu Limin watched Chi Mingwei walk out of the room and slam the door. She couldn''t help stamping her feet.


    This is a waste!


    Is it a man or not?!


    *******


    after school the next night, Chi Jiao went to the police station and happened to meet Huo Shen at the door of the police station.


    "Little girl, why are you here again?" Huo Shen looks at Chi Jiao with a smile, and thinks whether the little girl has any special fate with the police station.


    "Officer, I''m here to report." Chi Jiao looks at Huo Shen with innocent eyes, "I met the abductor."


    Huo Shen''s expression became serious. "You come with me."


    Chi Jiao follows Huo Shen into the police station.


    Two hours later.


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s story and recording, Huo Shen takes a deep look at Chi Jiao, "do you think you''re divining?"


    Chi Jiao nodded without any psychological burden.


    "This is the 21st century." Huo Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Does it matter? What''s important is that this man is really abducting and trafficking women and has committed a felony. " Chi Jiao looks at Huo Chen with her big black and white eyes. "It''s Shen Wu who has violated the law and done evil things. Officer Huo, shouldn''t you go to study criminals?"


    When the little girl spoke, she was very calm and organized.


    Huo Chen stares at Chi Jiao and finds the girl in front of her more interesting.


    She seems very timid, but different from ordinary people''s boldness.


    The feeling of contradiction collides with the mystery, which makes people want to peel off the mystery on her one layer at a time.


    "The clue you provided is very valuable, but I''d like to see Shen Wu." Huo Chen certainly won''t believe Chi Jiao so much. It''s his occupational disease to be cautious.


    "Of course." Chi Jiao nodded with a smile, "you can send a credible person, and make sure that Shen Wu doesn''t know a new face, follow me, and help me to implement the plan I just told you."


    "The plan you just said is too risky." Huo Shen said in a slow voice.

 Chapter 181

    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son." Chi Jiao said with a smile, "this plan can ensure that you get all the organizations on taboo island."


    Huo Shen listened and fell silent.


    What Chi Jiao said is right. They are in the dark and the enemy is in the light.


    By surprise, we can really catch up with that organization.


    But this plan can be said to use Chi Jiao as bait, so Chi Jiao''s life safety can not be guaranteed 100%.


    The organization on taboo Island, code named D, has long been noticed by the police, but they are too cunning and often change bases. The international police and the United Nations police have issued a first-class wanted order to the leader of that organization.


    Every success in organization D is an outlaw from all over the world. She is extremely cruel. If Chi Jiao accidentally falls into the hands of those people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chi Jiao sees that Huo Shen doesn''t speak, so she can probably guess what he is thinking.


    "Officer Huo, if I''m not 100% sure, I won''t come to you. Since I''ve decided to help you, I''ll be 100% sure to leave." Chi Jiao said with a smile, "I cherish my life very much. I think I haven''t reached the point of sacrificing myself for others. "


    the girl before Huo Chen met had a soft and sweet smile, narrowed her sharp black eyes and asked," aren''t you afraid? "


    Chi Jiao picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course I''m afraid. I''m very timid. But it''s already happened, so it''s no use to be afraid? "


    Huo Chen always thinks that Chi Jiao can still laugh now, a little heartless.


    He didn''t really see that she was afraid.


    "It''s a big deal. I have to ask for instructions from my superiors. In addition, I''ll send someone to supervise Shenwu 24 hours a day." Huo Shen said in a slow voice.


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile, "no problem. I''ll wait for the news from officer Huo."


    *******


    Quan Jue has been away from Baicheng for two days. He seems to have evaporated from the world. Chi Jiao doesn''t respond to any calls or text messages.


    Today, the test results came out.


    Chi Jiao''s three scores, whether single or total, are all the first in the stage.


    Xing Yue was very happy and praised Chi Jiao in class.


    Chi Jiao was not surprised by the result, so there was no special reaction.


    The rest of the class was surprised.


    At this stage, they still have a lot of bullies. Chi Jiao doesn''t look like she studies hard. How can she get such excellent results?


    "Deskmate, you are so good." Xu Ye gives Chi Jiao a thumbs up, "don''t you really think about being my tutor? We are classmates. We need to help each other. "


    In recent days, he didn''t come to school because of his rare cold.


    Today, the cold was finally cured, so he came in a hurry.


    In those days at home, he missed the days at school very much.


    Because in school, he can see the people he wants to see.


    Chi Jiao light glanced at Xu ye one eye, suddenly thought of before that rock Kun''s investigation result.


    "Who are the people in your family?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Xu ye thought that she was interested in tutoring. Jun couldn''t help smiling: "I have my father, my mother, my sister and my grandfather in my family."


    "I hear you have an aunt?" Chi Jiao asked again.


    "Yes, I have an aunt, but she died many years ago." Xu ye said slowly.

 Chapter 182

    "Is your family easy to get along with?" Chi Jiao asked again.


    "Easy to get along with!" Xu ye can''t wait to reply, "as long as you promise to be my tutor, you are my great benefactor, and my parents will certainly appreciate you!"


    He really wants to study hard.


    Jiaojiao is so excellent.


    He has to keep up with her.


    "It''s expensive for me to be a tutor." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Xu Ye looked at her soft cute smile, a heart almost sprouted, "you can make a price."


    Chi Jiao nodded: "let''s talk about it after class."


    When they were talking, they didn''t notice that there was a line of sight towards them. It seemed that their eyes were full of deep jealousy.


    The time of a class passes quickly. After this class, it''s time for lunch break.


    "Jiaojiao, what would you like to eat today?" Dang Nan goes to Chi Jiao''s desk and asks.


    "I invite you to barbecue." Xu Ye stood up and said with a smile.


    Dang Nan picked eyebrows and thought it was a good idea. "Barbecue is OK, but we''re still AA."


    "Yes, AA." Yi Lan Lan said with a smile.


    "You go first. I''ll see you later." Chi Jiao said to them.


    Xu ye, Yi Lan Lan and dangnan leave first. Chi Jiao takes out her mobile phone from her schoolbag and calls Quan Jue again.


    - "sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off..."


    The voice of the customer service lady came from the phone.


    Chi Jiao gently breathed, frowned and looked at the mobile phone: "agreed to call..."


    She''s really worried now.


    At first, the phone can at least get through, but no one answered. Now it''s turned off directly!


    Sitting in the seat of the hair for a while to stay, late Jiao did not give up and hit a result or shut down.


    "I''d better go to ask Mr. Lin Ye..." The mouth murmurs to say, late Jiao put the mobile phone in the bag, then carry the bag to walk to the outside of the classroom.


    A line of sight full of jealousy follows Chi Jiao.


    When she came to the door of the classroom, Chi Jiao suddenly stopped and looked around.


    In this class, there is only one girl sitting in front of the desk. She is the girl who always won the first place in the exam in her class. Her name is Zou Xingxing.


    Zou Xing Xing didn''t expect that Chi Jiao would suddenly turn her head and catch her off guard.


    Behind the thick lens, a pair of eyes flurried down, trying to cover up her jealous twisted look.


    Chi Jiao just took a look at Zou Xingxing. Seeing that she didn''t dare to look at her, she raised her lips and turned away.


    It was not until Chi Jiao''s footsteps went away that Zou Xingxing dared to raise her eyes, and her lips raised a strange arc.


    Buzzing -


    chi Jiaozheng walks towards the school gate, and the mobile phone in her bag suddenly vibrates.


    She quickly took it out and saw that it was Dang Nan. A disappointment flashed through her eyes.


    She thought it was Quan Jue.


    Disappointment is just a moment, Chi Jiao''s face raised a smile, after connecting, Yi Lan Lan''s voice is high-key.


    "Jiaojiao, are you here?"


    "On the way, I..." Chi Jiao''s words haven''t finished yet, a big hand with distinct phalanx suddenly stretches out from the woods on both sides of the path, grabs her wrist and drags her into the woods.


    Then, her body was pressed against the thick tree trunk, and her mouth was sealed.


    Chi Jiao can''t help but stare at the person in front of her, and the voice of Yi Lan continues to come from the mobile phone in her hand.


    "Hello? Jiaojiao Why don''t you say anything? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 183

    The kiss of dragonfly like water soon ended. Chi Jiao looked at the boy with a black cap in front of her, and her heart thumped fiercely.


    "Jiaojiao? where are you? I''ll find you The voice over the phone suddenly became Xu Ye''s.


    Quan Jue narrowed her black eyes slightly and took her cell phone from Chi Jiao''s hand: "she''s very busy now."


    Then he hung up.


    "Brother Quan, you..." Chi Jiaozheng is going to ask Quan Jue when she came back, but Quan Jue doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. She seals her mouth with thin lips again.


    This kiss, with the meaning of punishment.


    Deep and overbearing.


    The sweetness of a girl''s mouth is absorbed crazily, which almost makes her have no fighting power.


    It seems that after a long world, Chi Jiao''s breathing rate became heavy, so Quan Jue let her go.


    With one hand on the tree trunk, Quan Jue looked down at Chi Jiao. Her dark eyes were deep and deep.


    "Are you going to see Xu ye?"


    Chi Jiao''s little face has turned red into a tomato. She looks at it quickly. Fortunately, when she left school today, she chose a small path, which is usually not passed by many people.


    "I went to lunch with Yi Lanlan, dangnan and Xu Ye." Chi Jiao said very honestly.


    She had nothing to do with Xu ye, and there was no need to hide from Quan Jue.


    Right Jue pinches Chi Jiao''s chin, "Xu Ye is not a good person, keep a distance with him."


    Chi Jiao thought about it, she and Xu ye are just ordinary classmates, and they are not close, so she nodded obediently.


    Looking at the girl''s lips in front of her, Quan Jue''s eyes darkened. "Are you afraid that others will see us like that?"


    "School orders forbid love. I don''t want you to be demerit. " Chi Jiao whispered.


    Her voice fell, and he gave her another kiss on the corner of her lip.


    "Brother Quan is fearless."


    Chi Jiao feels something wrong with Quan Jue.


    He has always been very self-supporting in terms of feelings, and now the signs he shows are really a bit abnormal.


    I can''t help looking at Quan Jue anxiously.


    "Brother Quan, where have you been?"


    "Shangjing." Quan Jue''s simple answer.


    "Then why don''t you answer my phone?" Chi Jiao asked again.


    She was still very angry, but after seeing Quan Jue, she couldn''t control the fire.


    Even when the girl questioned, her tone was soft. Quan Jue hooked her lips and rubbed her head: "I went to Shangjing to do something, but mobile phones are not allowed in that place. This morning, when I came back, my cell phone had no power, so it turned off automatically. "


    He knew that she would be worried if she couldn''t find her, so he came back by the earliest flight this morning as soon as it was done.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes fixed firmly on Quan Jue''s face, and found that his face was a little pale, and there was fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes: "is nothing wrong? You look tired. "


    "Nothing special. I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had a good rest these two days." Quan Jue''s words changed, "you''re not going to have dinner with Yi Lan Lan, I''ll accompany you."


    This is the first time Quan Jue has dinner with her friends. Chi Jiao nods her head with a smile.


    Korean barbecue shop near the school.


    Xu Ye is like an angry Beast, but he is blocked in his seat by dangnan and can''t get out. He can only look at dangnan angrily: "the voice must be the son of a jerk Quan Jue just now. What are you doing to stop me? I''m going to find Jiao Jiao. "

 Chapter 184

    "Don''t look for it. It''s coming." Through the glass door of the barbecue shop, Yi Lan sees Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walking side by side, "and Quan Xuechang also comes together."


    Xu ye saw Quan Jue and Chi Jiao walking side by side, and his hair was about to explode.


    From the tone of Quan Jue answering the phone just now, he clearly felt that Quan Jue was swearing sovereignty to him!


    Why?


    Even if he is Jiaojiao''s brother, he shouldn''t be so overbearing!


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walk into the barbecue shop side by side. Yi Lanlan waves to them.


    There were just two seats left. Chi Jiao and Quan Jue sat down side by side.


    Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan usually have no contact with Quan Jue. They always feel that he is too cold to get close to Quan Jue. Now that they are close to Quan Jue, they can feel the breath of no strangers coming from Quan Jue.


    Xu Ye looks at Quan Jue and grinds his teeth.


    "Quan Jue, my sister has been looking for you these two days. Why don''t you pay attention to him?" Xu Ye dangerously squints his eyes and looks at Quan Jue.


    "I don''t want to." Quan Jue said lightly.


    If he had answered like this before, then Xu ye would lift the table and fight with Quan Jue now.


    But now Chi Jiao is here, Xu ye can only bear it.


    "You''re fine." Xu ye said word by word.


    Right Jue''s an arm is placed on the back of Chi Jiao''s chair, he posture spicy Yang Yang sits there, light looking at Xu ye: "you are not bad."


    There was a great deal of anger between them.


    Yi Lan Lan and dangnan look at each other.


    They suddenly remember that Quan Jue and Xu Ye seem to have had a festival all the time.


    Chi Jiao also feels that the atmosphere between Quan Jue and Xu Ye is not very good. She pulls Quan Jue''s sleeve and whispers, "do you know Xu Ye''s sister?"


    "I don''t know." Quan Jue replied coldly.


    When Xu ye heard what they said, his nose was almost crooked.


    I don''t know God.


    His sister likes Quan Jue to the point of bewilderment. She has confessed to him no less than ten times. As a result, she gets an understatement?


    Originally wanted to stand up and leave, but reluctant to give up the opportunity to eat with Chi Jiao, Xu ye had to endure the anger of his heart.


    Soon, the dishes they ordered were served.


    Right Jue is in, Chi Jiao doesn''t need to bake at all.


    Quan Jue can always tell exactly what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like to eat. Then she roasts what she likes, sprinkles the seasoning and puts it on the plate in front of her.


    Chi Jiao is only responsible for eating.


    The unspeakable harmony of the atmosphere between the two people, Yi Lan Lan and dangnan''s heart will melt.


    What do they think? How do they feel that Chi Jiao and Quan Jue match each other.


    Xu ye also wants to help Chi Jiao cook, but he always cooks the meat. After that, he has to eat it by himself. After a meal, he is going to suffer from internal injury.


    After dinner, Quan Jue went out of the barbecue shop and said to Chi Jiao, "I have to go home first. I''ll pick you up at your house tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is Saturday, of course, Chi Jiao won''t forget to go out with Quan Jue and nod her head with a smile.


    Xu Ye watched Quan Jue leave and said to Chi Jiao, "I have something to do. You go back to school first."


    Chi Jiao, Yi Lan and Dang Nan left together.


    Xu Ye stood and watched Chi Jiao go away. Then he raised his foot to chase Quan Jue in the direction of leaving.


    Quan Jue walked out about 500 meters and stopped in front of a very low-key black car.


    He was about to open the door when he heard Xu Ye''s voice behind him.


    "Quan Jue, stop for me."

 Chapter 185

    Quan Jue straightened his waist and turned his eyes to see Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye quickly walks to Quan Jue and stands in front of him. Then he throws a fist at Quan Jue''s face.


    Quan Jue''s head slightly deviated, and as soon as he lifted his hand, he grasped Xu Ye''s fist.


    Sitting in the car, the man in black saw that someone was doing something to Quan Jue and was about to open the car door. Then he saw Quan Jue waving his finger to him, indicating that he should mind his own business.


    "I''m good at it." Xu Ye''s eyes are full of anger, staring at Quan Jue coldly.


    "You''re still as simple as ever, with a simple mind and well-developed limbs." Quan Jue loosened Xu Ye''s fist and looked at him faintly. "I want to talk to you, too. You stay away from Jiao Jiao."


    Xu Ye laughed: "why?"


    "She doesn''t like you." Quan Jue said in a determined tone.


    This answer is a little heartbreaking for Xu ye, but he still wants to keep smiling: "in what capacity do you say this to me? Jiao Jiao doesn''t like me. Does it have anything to do with you? Well, you are Jiaojiao''s brother. Hard to say, you are just the adopted son of the Chi family. You are not worthy to be Jiaojiao''s brother. Such you, what qualifications to manage me? "


    " who told you that I was Jiaojiao''s brother? " Right Jue hook up thin lips, looking at Xu Ye''s eyes, a bit provocative, "Jiao Jiao, it''s mine."


    He said that if Xu Ye really didn''t understand the relationship between him and Chi Jiao, he really had a simple mind and developed limbs.


    Xu Ye was in the same place.


    His mind suddenly flashed the picture of Xu ye and Chi Jiao sitting together just now. When they communicate with each other, the atmosphere is really ambiguous. It doesn''t look like a serious brother or sister.


    "You son of a bitch!" Hui Guo Wei''s Xu Ye is directly furious and rushes to Quan Jue again.


    This time, his fist fell firmly on Quan Jue''s lips.


    "Why the hell don''t you hide?" Xu Ye bit his teeth and looked at Quan Jue, growling.


    Quan Jue stretched out his tongue and licked the bloodstain at the corner of his lips. He said without expression: "that punch just now has paid off our old debt."


    Xu Ye suddenly seems to be a point of dumb acupoints, can not make a sound, hanging in the body side of the fist faintly trembling.


    Quan Jue didn''t say anything more. He opened the door, got on the car and left.


    Only when the car started and left did Xu Ye recover.


    "Damn it Kick the stone that flies at the foot mercilessly, Xu Ye stares at the black car that flies away, "want to pay off old debt so, dream!"


    There''s heating in the car.


    Quan Jue took a clean tissue and wiped the blood from his lips.


    Just now Xu Ye''s fist broke the corner of his lip.


    Think of Chi Jiao see his lip corner injury will be what reaction, right Jue suddenly a little regret let Xu Ye hit a punch.


    "Young master, is this the place Mr. Hui arranged for you?" Quan San, sitting in front of him, asked Quan Jue.


    "No, back to where I used to live." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Quan San thought that the rental house he rented before Quan Jue was a very shabby old community. He could not help frowning: "Sir, if you know where the young master lives, you will not be happy."


    Before Quan Jue accepted his ancestors, he thought his husband would not care where he lived.


    But now it''s different.


    He has recovered the identity of the master of the Quan family, and every move represents the face of the Quan family.


    "Follow him." Quan Jue leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes.


    Quan San''s lips twitched.


    Young master Quan Jue should be the first to ignore his husband.

 Chapter 186

    night.


    Chi Jiao just took a bath and lay on the bed. Huo Shen called her and asked her to have time to meet him alone.


    Chi Jiao and Huo Chen set up to meet at noon on Sunday.


    She is 90% sure that her plan can be carried out smoothly.


    After hanging up with Huo Shen, she called Yankun again.


    Sitting in the living room, Yan Kun picked up his mobile phone immediately after hearing the phone ring. Seeing that it was Chi Jiao, he immediately answered, "miss!"


    "What''s the situation over there?" Late Jiao light ask.


    Yan Kun took a look at Shen Wu, who was sitting opposite him eating spicy string and sweating all over his head: "everything is fine. When will you come and have a look?"


    "When I''m free." Chi Jiao said, "these two days, I''ve been looking at Shenwu. When the plan comes to a critical moment, I can''t let him leave your sight. Do you know?"


    "All right. "That Yankun responded with full confidence.


    "Brother, is it Chi Jiao?" Shen Wu saw that Yankun hung up the phone and asked with a smile.


    "I want to know the origin of that girl." That Yankun is really curious about Chi Jiao. He doesn''t think Chi Jiao is an ordinary rich lady. According to his experience, he thinks there is a big secret in each other''s body.


    "Miss Chi Jiao is an ordinary student." That Yankun said.


    "Brother, you are not honest." Shen Wu''s eyes were sharp, and he put them on Yankun''s body. "But I''ve treated you as my brother. You can''t do anything out of the ordinary. If that girl really has no special origin, why are you loyal to her? "


    During the two days with Yankun, Shen Wu felt that Yankun was very unusual.


    That Yan Kun was able to cure his leg injury in just two or three days.


    That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    "Miss Chi Jiao saved my life." Yan Kun said in a slow voice, "to be a man, you have to repay your kindness."


    "So it is. You said it earlier." Shen Wu poured a glass of beer for Yankun himself. "I just like you. Come on, do it."


    Yankun took up the disposable glass and drank the beer in it.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you, the most vicious woman''s heart is right." Shen Wu is a little drunk now, and his eyes are a little erratic. "I will never trust women again in my life. Well, I''ll tell you, there''s a good play tonight. "


    "What''s the good play?" Yan Kun looked at Shen Wu and asked.


    "Hey, you''ll know later." Shen Wushen smiles mysteriously.


    The weather is very bad tonight, the air is dull, like rain.


    Nearly 12 o''clock in the morning, Chi Yan came out of the Empire State building.


    Seeing a taxi parked on the side of the road, which showed no passengers, she rubbed her eyebrows and went to the taxi.


    "It''s hard for you. Go home and have a rest. I''ll have a deep sleep for two days. In these two days, you must use the method I taught you to continue to please the big man, so that he can take you to Beijing when he leaves Baicheng." In the brain rings out the voice of the eldest lady, Chi Yan sees strange and not strange, light um, in the eye is penetrating the haze which cannot open.


    Since she and LAN Yunhan''s affair was exploded, the LAN family collapsed. Today, she received the letter of dismissal from s911.


    In just a few days, Chi Yan really tasted the taste of falling from heaven to hell.


    But fortunately, she has a young lady.


    Miss help her find a new way, as long as she listen to miss, good service that big man, let him take her to Beijing, she Chi Yan is still able to live a good life.


    When she gets a firm foothold in Shangjing, she will let Chi Jiao repay the humiliation she suffered!

 Chapter 187

    Stepping on ten inch high heels, Chi Yan goes to the taxi, opens the door and goes in.


    "Where to?" The driver asked lazily.


    Chi Yan doesn''t want to go home. She reports the address of her apartment.


    After the car started, the driver locked the front of the door and window.


    Chi Yan is too tired. She has been with the boss all day. She hasn''t had a rest for more than ten hours.


    In addition, the smell inside the car was very good, which made her feel at ease. Not long after the car started, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Hula -


    the feeling of cold water splashing on the body is very exciting.


    Chi Yan beat a spirit, and then opened her eyes.


    The first thing to enter is the bright light, like the light in her bathroom.


    But why can''t her body move?


    Chi Yan subconsciously looked down at her body, found that she was not dressed, the body was tied with rope, lying in the bathtub.


    "Awake?" A man''s voice came from the side.


    Chi Yan shakes her body again and turns to see.


    I saw a medium-sized man standing beside the bathtub, looking down at her.


    That red fruit''s eyes, let her feel afraid.


    This man, she knows.


    Isn''t that the taxi driver?!


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The mouth is sealed by tape, Chi Yan can''t shout for help, she can only make a whimper.


    I don''t know if it''s too scared or too cold. Her body is shaking.


    The man took Chi Yan out of the bathtub and gently smelled the smell on her body: "you are really too fragrant."


    Late Yan''s canthus shed two lines of tears, constantly shaking his head.


    She discerned what frightened her from the man''s tone. Before


    , she listened to the words of the big lady. She used the method she gave to make a perfume, sprayed on her body, which could attract men, and easily mobilized the Y look of men.


    Obviously, now this man can''t resist the stimulation of the fragrance on her body.


    Arms and legs are bound by thick rope, Chi Yan has no ability to resist, let the man hold her, to the bedroom.


    *******


    that Yankun didn''t expect that what Shen Wu said was a live broadcast of Chi Yan and a man.


    After only one look at the hot eyes on the mobile phone, Yankun quickly took his eyes away.


    Shen Wu looked with relish and said to Yankun with a smile, "see? That''s what a bitch should end up with. "


    That Yankun didn''t speak.


    Chi Yan to their family Jiao ye do those things, let him also hate for a long time.


    At the beginning, Jiao Ye was kidnapped, and Chi Yan''s mother, Zhu Limin is inseparable from the relationship.


    Therefore, he will not have any pity on Chi Yan.


    Originally, Chi Yan was taken away by Shen Wu''s people. Now he should immediately inform the police who are in charge of monitoring Shen Wu.


    But suddenly he didn''t want to do that. He wanted to wait.


    Chi Yan is tired to faint finally.


    She woke up again, the next day, and she was not in her apartment, but in the back of the truck.


    Two tall men sat opposite her, looking fierce.


    "Who are you? Where are you taking me? " Chi Yan while trying to break free from the comfort of the rope, while yelling to the two men, "do you know who I am? I''m the eldest lady of the Chi family. How dare you bind me? Let me go


    PS: let''s make it clear again, honey, the logic party should be cautious! Let''s just be happy and have a good time. Don''t have to break logic or anything, just think that the author has no logic, (* £þ 3) (¦Å £þ *)

 Chapter 188

    The two men are too lazy to pay attention to Chi Yan''s clamour, and don''t speak.


    The uneasiness in Chi Yan''s heart expands like ripples.


    Does she feel kidnapped?


    Thinking of the kidnapping plot in the movie, Chi Yan struggles even harder, "are you two deaf or dumb?"?! Let me go! You want money, don''t you? I can give you a lot of money! Let me go first


    Damn, this rope is so painful for her!


    Pa -


    chi Yan''s words fall, and the man sitting opposite her raises a slap and covers her face.


    "What''s the noise? If you make any more noise, I''ll take care of you here! " The man looked at Chi Yan with an unhappy face, obviously impatient with her noise.


    Chi Yan is caught off guard by a slap, tears gush out in an instant.


    It''s the first time she''s ever been slapped in the face.


    But looking at the man''s fierce expression, she knew that the other party was not joking with her, so she closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Now she can only pray for the first lady to wake up from her deep sleep and help her find a way out.


    *******


    nine in the morning.


    Chi Jiao changed her clothes and hurried downstairs.


    Chi Mingwei, who is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, can''t help but ask: "Jiaojiao, where are you going?"


    "Go out and play." Chi Jiao''s head doesn''t return. It''s like a bird out of the cage. Before the sound falls, people have already rushed out of the house.


    Chi Mingwei sat on the sofa for two or three seconds, then stood up decisively and walked to the door.


    Chi Jiao came out of the house and saw Quan Jue waiting under the big tree opposite their house.


    The boy wore a white sweater, black trousers, and a half big black coat, which completely set off his perfect height.


    Chi Jiao''s upper body is wearing a white lamb wool sweater, a black skirt, black stockings over the knee, and a pair of black sheepskin shoes. She looks like a couple''s clothes with Quan Jue.


    The long hair is slightly curled, and the cherry hairpin is pinned at the sideburns. The girl''s whole body is full of sweet smell.


    Quan Jue''s eyes firmly locked on Chi Jiao and watched her run to her eyes: "what do you do so fast?"


    "How long have you been waiting here?" Chi Jiao asked.


    If she hadn''t just opened the window and looked outside, she would not have known that Quan Jue was waiting outside their front door.


    "Not long." Quan Jue replied.


    "Really?" Chi Jiao is a little suspicious.


    "Two hours." Quan Jue said in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao took a breath.


    On such a cold day,?


    The little girl''s heart suddenly a little sweet, and a little distressed.


    "You came so early, why didn''t you call me out?" Chi Jiao asked with a small frown.


    Quan Jue put his finger between her eyebrows and said, "you were sleeping two hours ago."


    He got up early and had nothing to do, so he came to wait for her ahead of time.


    Chi Jiao puffed Gu''s cheek and said, "don''t I wake up when you call me?"


    "No need." Quan Jue pinched her cheek again, and didn''t want to continue to pester on this issue, "Miss, now we should go."


    After Chi Mingwei comes out of the courtyard of the villa, what he sees is the picture of Quan Jue and Chi Jiao standing together intimately. He suddenly feels that he has been severely attacked.


    My daughter went out in a hurry and didn''t want to say a word to his old father. It was for Quan Jue?!

 Chapter 189

    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue didn''t notice Chi Mingwei.


    "Where are we going to play?" Chi Jiao looks up at Quan Jue with a small face, and her tone is full of expectation.


    "Playground?" Quan Jue asked tentatively.


    He didn''t take a girl out to play, this is the first time.


    So before that, he specially asked Lin Ye where it would be more appropriate to take the girls out to play.


    Lin Ye suggested amusement parks, cinemas and shopping malls.


    Finally, I still don''t forget to talk cheap, saying that the hotel is OK. Two people chatting quietly in the hotel, talking about how beautiful life is.


    He was directly kicked away by Quan Jue.


    Finally, Quan Jue decided to take chi Jiao to the playground.


    He thinks Jiaojiao should like it.


    "I haven''t been to the playground yet." Chi Jiao said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you the first time."


    She grew up away from the mountain. When other children went out to play and went to the playground with their parents, she was faced with boring medical books. Her greatest pleasure was to go up the mountain to collect herbs with Gu and Shen Liao.


    The first time?


    Quan Jue''s eyes moved, and suddenly bent down. Jun''s face approached Chi Jiao: "is that the first time to kiss?"


    His burning breath pours on Chi Jiao''s face, itching.


    Chi Jiao is an honest child. She blushes and nods.


    "Very good." Quan Jue raised his hand and rubbed Chi Jiao''s head. "Let''s go."


    Then, he took Chi Jiao''s hand and walked in the direction of his parking.


    Chi Mingwei watched Chi Jiao and Quan Jue go away. His heart was almost blown up.


    Just now Quan Jue touched his baby girl''s face and took her hand!


    The point is that Jiaojiao didn''t resist and still enjoyed it.


    It is also to see his baby Jiaojiao happy, so he did not bear to rush out, a violent walk that boy meal.


    ******


    playground.


    Today''s weather is OK, the sun is very good, so there are many people in the playground.


    Chi Jiao is still at the playground for the first time, so she feels very novel and interesting.


    When entering the gate of the playground, Chi Jiao saw someone selling cartoon headbands, so she bought two.


    "Here is the blue one for you." Chi Jiao hands the headband inside to Quan Jue.


    The pink one is already on her head.


    Quan Jue took a look at the pink rabbit ear headband on Chi Jiao''s head, and then at the light blue rabbit ear headband on her hand. Of course, she refused.


    "No Quan Jue''s simple refusal.


    "All right." Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed a disappointment, so she had to put the headband into the bag.


    Quan Jue sensitively catches the disappointment in her eyes and grabs the hand she is opening the bag: "if you put it in the bag, it will break, so don''t put it."


    With that, he bent down and put his head in front of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao immediately understood Quan Jue''s meaning and put the ugly blue headband on his head with a smile.


    Quan Jue had never worn such a wonderful thing. The blue rabbit''s ears swayed as he walked.


    He walked fast, and his earlobes were always light red.


    Chi Jiao followed him, looked at the blue rabbit ears on his head, and said with a smile, "how lovely


    Right Jue lazily looked at her one eye, "is rabbit ear lovely, still person lovely?"


    Chi Jiao was surprised.


    There''s no boy to be praised as cute.


    But she was also used to Quan Jue''s arrogant temper and said with a smile, "of course you are lovely! Brother Quan is the cutest

 Chapter 190

    As they talked, they walked in the direction of the roller coaster.


    Chi Jiao plans to play all the projects in the amusement park once. She wants to start with the most exciting roller coaster.


    In the crowd, there is a vision quietly to keep up with Chi Jiao.


    The girl in clown''s clothes is holding a balloon in her hand, wearing an exaggerated colorful hat on her head, and her face is also painted with exaggerated clown makeup.


    She looked at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walking side by side, intimate appearance, let her can''t help creaking bite teeth, fundus flash a strong resentment.


    Just a child came up to the clown and asked her for the balloon. When he saw her fierce eyes, he was so scared that he cried.


    "You want this? All for you! Stop crying The clown sees that Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are about to disappear in his field of vision. He thrusts the balloon into the crying child''s hand, and then quickly chases Chi Jiao and Quan Jue away.


    Because it''s the morning and there are a lot of people in the afternoon, so there is no need to queue up for the roller coaster.


    Chi Jiao specially chooses the first position. She thinks that only sitting in the first row can she better experience the excitement of the roller coaster.


    This roller coaster is known as the longest roller coaster in China and the fastest.


    Five minutes later, Chi Jiao gets off the roller coaster and rubs her face.


    She didn''t feel it on the roller coaster just now. After getting off the roller coaster, she found that her face was frozen.


    It''s just that the feeling of going straight up and down just now is so cool. She is still excited and looks at Quan Jue with a smile: "brother Quan, you didn''t make a sound just now! Isn''t it exciting enough? "


    Quan Jue really didn''t find it exciting.


    There are few things that can make his heart beat faster.


    It can be said that before he met Chi Jiao, he had almost no heart rate acceleration.


    Looking at the girl''s red face, Quan Jue held out her hand and held her cold face: "how much cold air did you drink just now? What if I catch a cold? "


    He suddenly thinks that Lin Ye''s proposal is also good. Take Jiao Jiao to find a quiet place and talk about life. Isn''t it better?


    Chi Jiao originally wanted to go to the roller coaster again, but she had to give up her mind when Quan Jue said so.


    Quan Jue certainly won''t let her play again, because it''s too easy to drink cold wind when playing roller coaster on such a cold day.


    "Let''s go to the horror house next! It must not be cold in the terror room! " Chi Jiao said excitedly.


    Quan Jue nodded.


    The house of terror is not far from the roller coaster. Outside the house of terror, Quan Jue shows his ticket to Chi Jiao, and then takes Chi Jiao into the gate of the house of terror.


    The horror house is built with the theme of abandoned hospital. It looks like a maze inside. After entering the gate, there is a long and black corridor.


    There are rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    "I heard that it used to be a small private hospital. Later, because of several serious medical accidents, the president of the hospital ran away and it was abandoned." As Quan Jue walked on, he said to her, "after the house was turned into a terror house, the business was very good. Later, someone gathered around the terror house and built a new playground."


    Chi Jiao nodded, a pair of big eyes curiously looking at the front.


    "If you''re afraid, take my hand." Quan Jue looked at the front without strabismus.


    Chi Jiao blinked her big eyes. She didn''t feel afraid. What''s so afraid of?

 Chapter 191

    However, Chi Jiao still put her hand in the palm of Quan Jue''s hand, and his fingers were connected.


    The temperature from the palm of the young man''s hand made her turn up her lips.


    Two people hand in hand to go forward, from time to time there will be frightening things come out.


    For example, a hand stained with blood suddenly falls from the ceiling, a person wearing a white coat stained with blood suddenly appears on the way to play the ghost of a doctor, and there will be children''s crying from time to time.


    The atmosphere here is very good. Those scary things will come out in unexpected places. If ordinary little girls come here, they will be scared and scream.


    But Quan Jue didn''t hear Chi Jiao''s voice of fear from the beginning to the end. She even laughed when she saw the staff in blood stained white coats running out to scare her.


    It made the staff very embarrassed.


    They came to a room.


    This room looks like an abandoned office, with desks and chairs. The only scary thing is a skeleton stand beside the desk.


    Quan Jue picked up Chi Jiao and let her sit on her desk.


    "You''re not afraid at all? "Quan Jue put his hands on the table and looked down at Chi Jiao.


    "Those things are not props, the doctor ghost is also disguised, why should be afraid?" Chi Jiao asked.


    This is very reasonable, Quan Jue can not refute.


    "Can you feel someone following us?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and looked at Quan Jue with her ignorant eyes.


    When she was with Quan Jue, she would unconsciously relax her vigilance, so she didn''t pay attention to the special movement.


    Quan Jue put her thin lip close to Chi Jiao''s earlobe, and licked it gently on her small and lovely earlobe: "let''s lead him out."


    The numb touch between the earlobes made the girl''s body shudder.


    Then, his thin lips moved to her little mouth.


    The mouth was forced to open, and the lingering kiss was deep and warm.


    Chi Jiao put one hand on Quan Jue''s shoulder, and some of them were powerless.


    The other hand, however, was a little unruly, and went under Quan Jue''s clothes.


    The little hand glides through his abdominal muscles and moves gently all the way up.


    Feel that restless little hand, right Jue''s nerve immediately taut up, eye color dyed strange QY.


    The original kiss became overbearing in an instant, as if to punish her.


    Chi Jiao''s hand on his heart, feeling his strong beating heart, fingers gently in his chest painted a heart pattern.


    The feeling of fingernails gently across the skin made Quan Jue''s hair stand up and tremble.


    This sultry goblin!


    "Do you know what you are doing now? "Quan Jue asked as she nibbled at Chi Jiao''s lips.


    The husky voice repressed some emotion.


    Chi Jiao can breathe freely at last. She gasps and doesn''t speak.


    "The act of asking for help." He put his thin lip close to her ear and spat out a few words.


    Chi Jiao''s face is so red that she can''t believe that the words of tiger and wolf come from her brother Quan''s mouth.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t treat me as a gentleman." Quan Jue saw her staring at herself, gently picking the corner of her lips, "make me anxious, if I can''t help it, I will eat you in advance."

 Chapter 192

    (the last chapter was blocked, so it was revised. It''s really crying. Please look back at the second half of the previous chapter ~)


    chi Jiao looks up at Quan Jue, and the remaining light from the corner of her eyes sweeps to the shadow. Holding the wrench, she comes to Quan Jue''s back, and her pupils shrink.


    But without waiting for her to respond, Quan Jue moved faster.


    He seemed to have felt someone close behind him. When the wrench in his hand was about to fall on the back of his head, he quickly picked up Chi Jiao and flashed aside.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise, and the wrench hit the table heavily, directly making a big hole in the wooden table.


    A hit did not succeed, the shadow is not war, turned to run, quickly rushed out of the room.


    "Brother Quan, let''s go after him quickly. Don''t let that man run away." Chi Jiao said, grabbing Quan Jue''s hand and rushing out of the room.


    "Gone?" After rushing out of the room, Chi Jiao is surprised to find that there is no shadow in the corridor.


    Such a long corridor, even if that person is the speed of the Olympic champion, it is impossible to disappear in less than a minute.


    Chi Jiao immediately thought of a possibility.


    The one who attacked her and Quan Jue just now is probably a psionic.


    Quan Jue''s eyes also swept around quickly in the corridor, and finally his eyes fixed on a bright thing on the ground.


    He walked quickly to the front of the thing and bent down to pick it up.


    Chi Jiao also went over and looked at the things in Quan Jue''s hand. She raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    It turned out to be a silver bracelet with star bells on it.


    She felt inexplicably that the bracelet seemed a little familiar.


    "I''ve seen this bracelet." Chi Jiao said in a very positive tone.


    "This style is very common." Quan Jue said lightly.


    This kind of Bracelet should be very common in the shops selling silver ornaments. There is really nothing special about it.


    Chi Jiao nodded and didn''t tangle with this question: "let''s go out from here first."


    It''s really not safe to stay here. Quan Jue puts her bracelet in her pocket for the time being, and then leads Chi Jiao along the way they came to the entrance of the house of terror.


    In the dark corridor, a wisp of black smoke gradually condenses into the shape of an eye, staring at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s back as they leave. The resentment and jealousy at the bottom of the eye almost turn into substance.


    Chi Jiao feels that someone seems to be staring at her, so she turns around and looks at her.


    As a result, the corridor behind her was empty, not even a ghost.


    "What''s the matter?" Quan Jue asked.


    "I always feel like someone is staring at us." Chi Jiao frowned and said.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Quan Jue said in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao smiles and nods.


    Chen Chijiao and Quan Jue, the staff outside the house of terror, came out from the entrance together. They couldn''t help asking them, "are you lost? How did you get out of the entrance? "


    Quan Jue goes forward and explains to Xiao Chen that he and Chi Jiao have been attacked.


    After hearing this, Xiao Chen was sweating!


    He didn''t have to think about it, and he knew that the shadow was definitely not arranged by their terror house to scare tourists.


    They don''t dare to attack tourists with spanners. What if something happens?


    Therefore, Xiao Chen did not dare to be careless. He immediately informed the person in charge of the terror house to come, and then took Chi Jiao and Quan Jue to their staff office to wait.


    Sitting in the office with the heating on, Chi Jiao holds a cup of hot white wine in her hands. Beside her is Quan Jue.


    "The shadow just now doesn''t look like a human." Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue in a low voice.

 Chapter 193

    Although the light was very dim at that time, Chi Jiao could see the dark shadow clearly.


    It''s really like something condensed by a mass of black smoke. It has the shape of a human, but I can''t see his face clearly. It''s like a mountain.


    Quan Jue thought Chi Jiao was afraid. He gently stroked her back and said, "don''t think about it. Let me handle the next thing."


    As he spoke, cold light flowed from his eyes.


    At that time, such a good atmosphere was destroyed by the damned shadow.


    It''s really very irritating.


    No matter whether the shadow is a person or a ghost, he must find out the other person.


    Soon, the person in charge of the house of terror will arrive.


    It''s a middle-aged man who looks fat and white.


    "Two guests, this is the manager of our terror house, manager Ma." Xiao Chen leads the fat white man to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue and introduces them.


    Manager Ma quickly looked at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao. Seeing that they were not hurt, he was relieved.


    "Two guests, I''m sorry for such an accident." Ma Jingli spoke to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue in an official tone and said, "are you two OK?"


    Right Jue light smile: "have something to do."


    Chi Jiao took a look at Quan Jue and felt the low pressure on him, so she didn''t speak.


    Well, if your boyfriend says something, it''s something.


    Manager Ma''s face froze: "have you two been hurt?"


    "My girlfriend was scared." Quan Jue''s voice is cool and thin, and the quiet air from his body turns into an invisible sense of oppression. He goes straight to manager Ma, "you don''t have to think about privacy. Let''s call the police."


    Manager Ma, who has been poked by Quan Jue, can''t help sweating a few drops on his forehead. Looking at Quan Jue''s eyes, he is no longer as casual as he was just now.


    This young man, at a young age, has a deep temperament.


    It doesn''t seem like a good kind.


    Dare not belittle Quan Jue, manager Ma bent down a little, accompanied by a smiling face to Quan Jue said: "just now I have sent people to investigate and monitor before I came here. There are only three entrances and exits in our terror house, and each entrance and exit is monitored. We will be able to find the person who attacked you. After we find the person, we will send that person to the police station."


    He doesn''t want to call the police now, let the police car come to this place.


    Because the police car will certainly attract the attention of other tourists, which will affect the business of their terror house.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t catch the killer, you''ll wait for the door to close." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Jiao, who has always been very clever and quiet, raised her eyes and looked at manager Ma, with a smile in her lips.


    If she guesses correctly, the staff of the terror house can''t catch the murderer.


    Manager Ma listened to Quan Jue''s words and his shoulder trembled gently.


    He didn''t feel that the boy in front of him was joking with him.


    After waiting for about five minutes, a female staff member pushed the door open and walked into the office.


    Her face was very ugly, white, as if she had just experienced a major disaster.


    "How about Huang Ye?" Ma Jingli asked the woman.


    Huang Ye went to manager Ma and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing this, manager Ma''s face turned white, "is that true? Can''t you see anyone suspicious coming into the house of terror? "

 Chapter 194

    "Yes, and today''s staff are all within the scope of monitoring. Everyone has never left his post, so it is absolutely impossible that our staff did it." The more Huang Ye said, the uglier her face was. "This is the shadow of the attack on tourists in the surveillance video I took."


    With that, she handed the mobile phone to manager Ma.


    Ma Jingli took a look.


    At the beginning, he thought that the shadow mentioned by Huang Ye was an adjective, but he didn''t think it was really a shadow. It looked like a person, but if you look at it carefully, it didn''t look like a person.


    as like as two peas in the shadow.


    Anyway, it''s weird.


    The room is heating, very relaxed, but manager Ma and Huang Ye are both in a cold sweat.


    "Manager Ma, our terror house is not really haunted, is it?" Huang Ye is almost ready to cry.


    Manager Ma takes a look at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue. He thinks that the shadow is running towards them.


    "Call the police." Manager Ma''s voice was a little shaky.


    It''s not something that their house of terror can solve any more. The dark shadow seems to be too infiltrating.


    ********


    when Huo Chen comes to the terror house and sees Quan Jue and Chi Jiao, his eyelids twitch.


    Why are these two little guys again.


    "Hello, officer Huo." Chi Jiao greets Huo Chen with a smile.


    Huo Chen looked at the little girl''s soft and sweet smile. He couldn''t help but raise a smile and nodded to her.


    Immediately after, his line of sight came and swept back between Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue noticed Huo Shen''s inquiring eyes, naturally raised her arm on Chi Jiao''s shoulder and said to Huo Shen, "officer Huo, please investigate carefully and catch the murderer behind the scenes as soon as possible. That man is trying to kill us. "


    If that spanner hits him and Jiaojiao on any one of them, they will not die.


    But although the words say so, Huo Chen can''t feel any fear from Quan Jue''s tone.


    This is exactly the same as Quan Jue in his impression.


    He had a lot to do with Quan Jue. He had never seen this boy be afraid.


    Quan Jue is like a machine without feelings. People''s seven emotions and six desires are very weak in him, even some emotions are almost zero.


    But I don''t know why, he felt a strong declaration of sovereignty from Quan Jue''s action to Chi Jiao?


    Are these two little things in love?!


    To stop the confusion, Huo Shen and his colleague Kong Dongfang go to investigate and monitor.


    This time, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue also went to the monitoring room.


    Because the house of terror is very large and has a labyrinth nature, in order to avoid tourists getting lost in it or other accidents, which is inconvenient for rescue, the house of terror is full of cameras.


    There are also cameras in the abandoned office where Chi Jiao and Quan Jue live.


    Looking at the picture of Chi Jiao and Quan Jue kissing on the LCD screen, Huo Shen''s eyes were straight.


    Kong Dongfang and manager Ma all look at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue. The meaning in their eyes is very obvious.


    Today''s young people are really too open and bold.


    In the house of terror, you can be romantic!


    Chi Jiao is embarrassed to watch the video on the screen at all. Quan Jue, aware of her shyness, pulls her behind her and keeps Kong Dongfang and manager Ma from looking at her in front of her.


    "Never seen anyone fall in love?" Quan Jue asked the two coldly.

 Chapter 195

    Kong Dongfang and manager Ma coughed at the same time and consciously looked away.


    After watching the surveillance, Huo Shen asked manager Ma to call the staff of the terror house to the office.


    After thoroughly understanding the situation, Huo Shen''s face became very dignified.


    "It''s going to take time to investigate. You two have to go to the police station with us and make a record." Huo Shen said to Quan Jue and Chi Jiao.


    In this way, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao went to the police station to report again.


    When taking notes, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao were not in the same room.


    Huo Chen is in charge of taking notes for Chi Jiao. He looks at the clever girl sitting opposite and says with a dry cough, "don''t be afraid. We''ll catch the murderer as soon as possible."


    Chi Jiao nodded, "I believe the police."


    "Have you offended anyone lately?" Huo Shen asked.


    Chi Jiao thought carefully and said, "Chi Yan, her mother and LAN Yunhan should hate me more."


    Huo Chen recorded what Chi Jiao said, and then asked, "did you see the dark shadow''s face clearly at that time?"


    Chi Jiao thought about it, and then answered in a very positive tone: "that dark shadow seems to have no face."


    "Are you not afraid?" Huo Chen saw that Chi Jiao could talk about the strange shadow so calmly, and felt very strange.


    Even if her courage is a little bit bigger than ordinary people, but it is not big enough to meet this kind of obvious supernatural time, and she can keep calm.


    "Fear, but what''s the use of fear? "Chi Jiao looks at Huo Chen very straight.


    In her previous life, she didn''t realize how useless her timidity and fear were until the moment before she died.


    Then why does she want that kind of unnecessary and useless emotion?


    Huo Chen stares at Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    From those beautiful eyes like glass beads, he could only see the dark vortex like an abyss, as if it could suck away all human souls.


    He was very curious, what exactly had this girl experienced to face her fear so calmly?


    "Have you ever heard of the psionic?" Huo Chen suddenly asked.


    In front of the police, lying is not a wise behavior, so Chi Jiao simply nodded and admitted, "I''ve heard of some, but I don''t know if it really exists."


    "Hundreds of years ago, a strange meteorite fell on the blue planet. That meteorite split itself into innumerable small pieces overnight and disappeared inexplicably. Then from then on, powers appeared on the blue planet. The physical ability of a psionic surpasses that of ordinary people, and is accompanied by supernatural powers similar to magic. For example, Jin Yiming is a psionic. " Huo Shen said in a slow voice, "I tell you that it''s all confidential, because the shadow who attacked you and Quan Jue is a psionic. As victims, you have the right to know the truth, but you also have the obligation to keep it secret. Do you understand? "


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    She knew what Huo Shen said for a long time.


    Because she''s a psionic herself, but she has two powers.


    The other is to explore memory and future through blood.


    In this world, many people think that the psionic is just a legend. People who really know that the psionic exists in the world are rare except the psionic itself.


    "You and Quan Jue should be careful recently. If you are targeted by the powers, the risk factor is relatively high." Huo Shen said solemnly, "we will find out the murderer as soon as possible."

 Chapter 196

    Chi Jiao nodded and said: "officer Huo, you must have known that Shen Wu started with Chi Yan and Zhu Limin. Since you have not stopped me, do you mean that you have agreed to my plan? "


    Huo Chen''s face is one coagulate, the vision examines Chi Jiao: "I originally ask you to meet tomorrow, is to talk about this matter. I just didn''t expect that you were so predestined with the police station, that you came to the police station to report so soon. "


    Chi Jiao didn''t think Huo Chen was praising her. She touched her little nose and said, "I''m a victim this time."


    Huo Shen leaned his back on the back of the chair, his eyes still fixed on Chi Jiao''s face. "We really agreed to your plan. Now our informant has kept up with Shen Wu. If we can successfully uproot the organization on taboo island this time, our police will also praise you. "


    "No rewards." Chi Jiao said with a smile, "I just want to know how to solve the crime committed by Zhu Limin?"


    Zhu Limin knows about Shenwu''s human trafficking, but she never calls the police. Sometimes she even helps Shenwu commit crimes.


    It can be said that Zhu Limin is Shen Wu''s accomplice.


    That woman is bad to the core.


    "Julie will pay the price for her crimes. Everyone is equal before the law." Huo Shen said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from officer Huo." Chi Jiao lowered her eyes to cover the flash of light from her eyes and said with a smile.


    ******


    when Chi Jiao and Quan Jue came out of the police station, they just met Chi Mingwei who rushed to the police station.


    Because Chi Jiao is not yet an adult, the police must inform her guardian when she is attacked.


    Chi Mingwei was scared to death when he received the news. He immediately put down what he was doing and rushed over.


    "What''s going on? Jiaojiao, are you ok? " Chi Mingwei''s face is not good-looking, you can see that his heart has been raised to his throat.


    "I''m fine. Brother Quan protected me in time." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei''s eyes fell on Quan Jue. For a moment, his mood was a little complicated.


    He still remembers what Quan Jue said to him last time at school.


    This young man, don''t you hate him?


    Why does he want to protect Jiao Jiao?


    "Jiaojiao, you go back with your father, and I''ll go back first." Quan Jue ignores Chi Mingwei''s complicated eyes and bows to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is not willing to part with Quan Jue. She hugs Quan Jue''s arm, looks at Chi Mingwei and says, "Dad, brother Quan saved my life. Don''t you have any expression?"


    Right Jue listens to her so to say, lips Cape slightly hook hook, with pondering eyes looking at Chi Mingwei.


    I look forward to Chi Mingwei''s reaction.


    Chi Mingwei understood the playfulness in Quan Jue''s eyes and bit his teeth angrily.


    Is this kid banging at him now?


    However, the family motto of the Chi family is to repay their kindness. He really can''t take Quan Jue now.


    "It''s late now. Come home with me for dinner." After decades of silence, Chi Mingwei finally said.


    Quan Jue originally wanted to refuse Chi Mingwei, but the girl next to him was looking at him with expectant eyes. He swallowed the refusal again and nodded gently.


    He really has nothing to do with her.


    This is the God sent to subdue his little ancestor.

 Chapter 197

    After returning to Chi''s home, in order not to arouse Chi Mingwei''s suspicion, Chi Jiao asks Chi Mingwei, "Dad, where are Zhu Limin and Chi Yan?"


    Chi Mingwei is used to the fact that Chi Jiao calls Zhu Limin''s name directly. When he mentions Zhu Limin, his face shows a disgusting expression: "I don''t know where she''s been fooling around. I''ve asked a lawyer to prepare the divorce agreement for me."


    Quan Jue took a look at Chi Mingwei and did not speak.


    Chi Mingwei would never find out about Zhu Limin''s infidelity in his whole life. Now it seems that his future father-in-law is not too stupid to be cured.


    The maid just had dinner ready. Besides the maid, there are only Chi Jiao, Quan Jue and Chi Mingwei.


    Three people were sitting around the table.


    Quan Jue hasn''t eaten at Chi''s home for a long time. To be more precise, this is his first time to eat at the dinner table.


    He never thought about sitting with Chi Mingwei for dinner.


    Now all this is just for Chijiao.


    Chi Mingwei also did not think that he would sit with Quan Jue for dinner one day.


    But seeing Jiao Jiao so happy, how could he feel that his precious daughter had been completely captured by Quan Jue?


    Isn''t he going to have dinner with Quan Jue often after that?


    Chi Mingwei felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of this.


    Besides Chi Jiao, Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue have their own thoughts on the dinner table, and the atmosphere is a little strange.


    "Brother Quan, try this squirrel mandarin fish. It''s delicious." Chi Jiao put a piece of fish on the plate in front of Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue immediately put his chopsticks in his mouth and tasted it. Then he put his face to Chi Jiao''s ear and said softly, "it''s delicious."


    Breathing in Chi Jiao''s ear, itchy.


    Let the girl''s face dyed intoxicating scarlet.


    She also came up to Quan Jue''s ear and said in a small voice, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more."


    "It''s not the most delicious." Quan Jue''s voice was as low as wine.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue suspiciously, "what''s the best food brother Quan has eaten?"


    Quan Jue''s eyes fell on Chi Jiao''s lips, eyebrows gently picked.


    What he wanted to say was obvious, needless to say.


    Chi Jiao is caught off guard by his eyebrow picking action. Her heart is like a deer bumping into each other, beating wildly.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue almost without blinking an eye. If they have no one else to bite their ears, their noses will be crooked.


    But he didn''t want to blame Jiao Jiao, and he didn''t want to say anything ugly to Quan Jue in front of Jiao Jiao, so he had to bear it.


    "Cough..." Chi Mingwei coughed heavily twice.


    Chi Jiao''s attention was immediately attracted by Chi Mingwei. She frowned and looked at him: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No discomfort. Jiaojiao, tell Dad what happened today? Well, how could you and Quan Jue be attacked? " Chi Mingwei said.


    "We don''t know." Chi Jiao shows a confused expression. She can''t tell her father about the powers, so she can only pretend to be confused.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue didn''t even give him a look, so he chose to be silent.


    "I''ll get you a bodyguard." Chi Mingwei thought about it and said to Chi Jiao.


    Now the murderer has not been caught, who can guarantee that the murderer will not attack Jiaojiao?


    Chi Jiao quickly shook her head: "Dad, I don''t need bodyguards."

 Chapter 198

    "Jiaojiao, this is not the time to be willful." Chi Mingwei rarely looks at Chi Jiao with serious eyes, "be obedient, don''t let dad worry."


    "But I really don''t need bodyguards." Chi Jiao whispered.


    "Jiaojiao is right. She doesn''t need bodyguards." Quan Jue took over Chi Jiao''s words and said slowly, "it''s enough for her to have my protection."


    Chi Jiao immediately smiles and nods: "Dad, brother Quan is right. I have brother Quan to protect me. Today, brother Quan protected me. I didn''t get hurt at all. "


    The girl''s tone is full of worship for Quan Jue.


    Chi Mingwei is almost furious with Quan Jue.


    He felt that this boy was sincere against him!


    "Are you sure you can protect Jiao Jiao?" Chi Mingwei stares at Quan Jue and asks.


    Quan Jue nodded calmly: "of course."


    Chi Mingwei deeply knows that Quan Jue is no longer the poor adopted son who used to live in his family. Behind him is the Quan family. It''s very easy to protect a person.


    So instead of insisting on this issue, he said to Quan Jue, "I''ll believe you once."


    Quan Jue picked up a sweet and sour spareribs and put them on the small plate in front of Chi Jiao: "eat more, long meat."


    - jiaoqibao is a little too thin. How much meat does it take to be healthy.


    Chi Jiao smiles and nods to Quan Jue.


    Chi Mingwei looked at them and began to be sweet and greasy again. He just felt that he was full before he had a good meal.


    Chi Mingwei couldn''t eat any more. Remembering that he still had to deal with the company''s affairs, Chi Mingwei stood up and said to Chi Jiao, "Jiaojiao, dad has to work overtime in the company tonight. The housekeeper and Aunt Liu are at home. If you have any problems, please ask them to help you. You know what? "


    Chi Jiao nodded obediently.


    Chi Mingwei looked at Quan Jue again. "I heard that you rented a house outside. Now Jiaojiao and I are the only ones at home. If you want to live back, come back."


    He sort of understood.


    How much Jiaojiao likes quanjue now, even if he opposes, they will continue to contact secretly.


    Instead of this, it would be better to let Quan Jue come back to live.


    He didn''t believe they could do more under his nose.


    ******


    chi Jiao sends Chi Mingwei out of the house. Before getting on the bus, Chi Mingwei can''t help asking Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, are you and Quan Jue in love now?"


    Chi Jiao didn''t speak. She looked down at her toes.


    Although she and Quan Jue didn''t explain their relationship clearly, the way they get along now is not the same as normal lovers.


    Chi Mingwei see Chi Jiao this way, what can not understand?


    He sighed heavily.


    His cabbages were arched before they covered the heat.


    "Jiaojiao, dad only arranged for you, girl, you have to know how to protect yourself, understand?" Chi Mingwei really miss Jiaojiao''s mother now.


    If her mother is here, you can teach Jiaojiao how to protect herself.


    He is a man, some words, is really not suitable and Jiaojiao said.


    Chi Jiao knew what Chi Mingwei meant. She lowered her head and whispered, "Dad, I know. I''ll protect myself."


    Chi Mingwei saw that she was still so clever, and the corner of her lip finally showed a happy smile: "dad left first, you go in quickly, it''s too cold outside."


    "Goodbye, Dad." Chi Jiao waves to Chi Mingwei.

 Chapter 199

    Back in the living room, Chi Jiao sees Quan Jue with her coat on.


    "Are you leaving?" Chi Jiao walks up to Quan Jue and looks up at him.


    "It''s very late." Quan Jue pointed to the floor clock. It was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Then I''ll be home alone tonight." Chi Jiao sighed with some loss.


    Quan Jue felt that her sighing looks were very cute. She could not help poking her face with her fingers: "your father said, the housekeeper and Aunt Liu are also at home."


    "But I don''t know them well. They all like Chi Yan, but they don''t like me. " Chi Jiao said.


    All the servants in this family grew up watching Chi Yan.


    So I''m very close to Chi Yan.


    Actually, she doesn''t care about that either.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao''s small white face. The loss in her eyes is like a knife poking his heart.


    His eyes became helpless and spoiled.


    Stretch out a hand to knead to knead the top of the head of late Jiao, deliberately knead her hair disorderly: "you say, my last life is owe you."


    Chi Jiao''s body quivers gently.


    In the past life, before the soul dissipated, Quan Jue''s face full of deep-rooted despair entered his mind again.


    "You don''t owe me anything." Chi Jiao shook her head and said.


    Obviously, she owes him a lot.


    Quan Jue looks down at Chi Jiao and finds that her eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter?" Right Jue''s nerve immediately tightens, tone is unprecedented nervous, "why cry?"


    Chi Jiao tries to force her tears back to her eyes, raises the corner of red rabbit''s eye and looks at Quan Jue: "I think it''s really lucky to meet brother Quan. "


    Quan Jue reaches out her arm, embraces Chi Jiao''s shoulder and puts her in her arms.


    The other hand, however, pressed the back of her head and pressed it against his chest.


    "Don''t cry. It''s me who should feel lucky." The voice of the youth is a little hoarse, with deep heartache inside.


    He didn''t know why she burst into tears.


    But obviously, the reason why she cried didn''t make her not cry or feel sad, more important.


    She''s his light.


    Originally thought that he could only hide in the dark in his life, leading a life of corruption and stink, but Jiaojiao was like a light, which made him suddenly feel the meaning of his life.


    Therefore, to meet Jiaojiao is his luck.


    He can do anything for her, even for his own life. He only wants to let her be a carefree bag all her life.


    Chi Jiao''s face was buried in Quan Jue''s chest, feeling his powerful heartbeat, and his arms tightly around his waist.


    It''s like I used a lot of strength to be afraid that he would disappear suddenly.


    "Don''t go." She whispered.


    "No way." Quan Jue patted the girl on the back.


    Two people stand in the living room and hold for a while. Chi Jiao hears the sound of footsteps coming from behind, and then suddenly releases Quan Jue.


    Housekeeper Zhou didn''t expect to see Chi Jiao and Quan Jue hugging each other in the living room. He looked at Quan Jue like a thief: "Quan Jue, who allowed you to come in?"


    When Quan Jue, Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao came back together, he was directing the servants to clean the garden in the backyard.


    So I don''t know how Quan Jue got in.


    He only knew that Zhu Limin had arranged for him to drive the white eyed wolf out if Quan Jue came back.


    Quan Jue lightly looked at housekeeper Zhou.


    Just this light glance, but let housekeeper Zhou have a kind of feeling of falling into the ice.


    This white eyed wolf looks even more terrible than before.


    The aura of that body was like climbing out of Shura hell, cold and gloomy.

 Chapter 200

    "Housekeeper Zhou, is this your home?" Chi Jiao steps forward, stops in front of Quan Jue and questions the housekeeper Zhou.


    Housekeeper Zhou''s face was stiff. He quickly shook his head and said, "of course, this is not my home. It''s the second lady''s home."


    "Since it''s not your family, why do you talk to brother Quan like this?" Chi Jiao''s voice was angry. It sounded fierce.


    Quan Jue looked at the girl in front of her, pinching her waist, and went to argue with housekeeper Zhou. She couldn''t help stirring up the corners of her lips.


    It''s a good feeling to be maintained by the air bag.


    Housekeeper Zhou remembered that he saw the picture of Quan Jue and Chi Jiao holding up just now, and looked at Chi Jiao with a little disdain in his eyes.


    It''s true that she''s a wild girl who came back from the mountain, but she really doesn''t love herself. At such a young age, she will hook up with a man.


    Zhou housekeeper in mind, Tucao, clear his throat to make complaints about the late Jiao: "two Miss, what you just and right Jue are doing, I can see." I''m also for your own good. You are young and don''t know how to distinguish right from wrong. You don''t know what kind of person Quan Jue is. I''m going to drive this dangerous man out now. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to tell you what I saw just now. My husband will not be happy then. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Chi Jiao''s dark eyes were flowing with clear light.


    "I dare not. "Steward Zhou said so, but the expression on his face was very rampant.


    "You''re fired." Chi Jiao said in a decisive tone.


    "What?" Housekeeper Zhou looked at Chi Jiao incredulously, "miss two, do you want to fire me?"


    Chi Jiao nodded, "yes, I just want to fire you. You can pack up and leave my house now. "


    Housekeeper Zhou looked at the thin little girl in front of him and laughed sarcastically: "second lady, I''m afraid you are not qualified to fire me. I have been working in this family for ten years. The old lady asked me to be the housekeeper of this family. Even if my husband wants to fire me, he has to ask the old lady for advice. "


    Chi Jiao sees that housekeeper Zhou has moved out of her grandmother. She thinks that this person''s shameless degree is far beyond her imagination.


    It''s a pity that brother Quan is here. She can''t fight housekeeper Zhou.


    Otherwise, she would just throw this cheeky guy out of the house, and her ears would be clean.


    Chi Jiao just had the idea of throwing housekeeper Zhou out. Quan Jue suddenly passed her and came to housekeeper Zhou.


    Housekeeper Zhou watched Quan Jue come to him. He stepped back two steps involuntarily and looked at Quan Jue with alert eyes: "Quan Jue, what do you want to do? I can warn you, this is the late family, not the place where you can be wild, you... "


    Without waiting for housekeeper Zhou to finish speaking, Quan Jue grabbed his collar and carried him to the direction of the entrance.


    "Quan Jue! What are you doing? Let go of me Housekeeper Zhou is like a screamed chicken pinched by the neck, constantly howling.


    Walking to the door of the living room, Quan Jue opened the door with his other hand, and then, like throwing garbage, threw housekeeper Zhou out of the house.


    Housekeeper Zhou fell to the ground in a panic, but he didn''t care about the pain and immediately got up again. At the moment when Quan Jue was about to close the door, he suddenly extended his hand and tried to stop Quan Jue from closing it.


    But Quan Jue didn''t see his hand. He continued to close the door with a trace of cruelty.


    The hard door folded the finger of housekeeper Zhou, and he immediately screamed.

 Chapter 201

    "If you don''t want to die, go away." Quan Jue lowered his voice and said coldly to housekeeper Zhou.


    Looking at Quan Jue''s fierce expression, housekeeper Zhou trembled with fright. Holding his injured hand, he staggered back two steps.


    Bang -


    the door was neatly closed.


    Chi Jiao feels her ears are quiet at last.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest." Quan Jue walked up to Chi Jiao, looked down at her and said, "it''s not high for children to stay up late."


    "I''m not a kid." Chi Jiao protested discontentedly, "brother Quan, you are only one year older than me."


    Quan Jue raised her eyebrows and gently flicked Chi Jiao''s forehead.


    "Where are you going to rest?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Quan Jue raised his lips and his dark eyes were full of unfathomable light: "where do you want me to rest?"


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue.


    The smile on his face is like the mandala of hell blooming quietly in the middle of the night, beautiful and full of fatal temptation.


    My boyfriend is teasing her again.


    She stretched out her hand and gently pressed it on Quan Jue''s chest. Looking at him, her eyes softened into spring water: "brother Quan, do you listen to me where I want you to rest?"


    The girl''s hand seems to be with a hot temperature, across the clothes are transferred to the skin, so that Quan Jue''s heart beat uncontrollably accelerated.


    She didn''t know how attractive her eyes were now, with a trace of coquettishness in the clarity.


    This is a little work.


    Why does it always challenge his endurance?


    "In the future, you can only look at me like this, and don''t show such eyes in front of others." Quan Jue bent down, Jun face close to Chi Jiao, black eyes tightly staring at her face, word by word said, "remember?"


    Chi Jiao winked at Quan Jue: "remember."


    The charming eyes like spring water are like a hook, which makes Quan Jue''s throat a stalk.


    There is a tendency to learn to be bad.


    Right Jue in Chi Jiao''s earlobe gently bit a bite, with the meaning of punishment, but let Chi Jiao''s body like electricity gently trembled.


    "Children, go to bed quickly and be obedient." Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao''s red face and raised her thin lips in a good mood. She did not forget to pinch her face with baby fat. "Brother Quan told you last time, don''t challenge my endurance, eh?"


    "Good night, brother Quan!" Chi Jiao feels that Quan Jue''s tone is a little dangerous. She turns around and runs.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao''s back and turns her smile into a pet.


    "Good night."


    He said softly.


    It''s the first time he''s ever said good night.


    Before that, he didn''t know that this word could be so beautiful.


    Quan Jue didn''t go to the guest room to sleep. He went to his previous room, the small attic room.


    To his surprise, after he left, the room seemed to have been cleaned all the time.


    The room was clean, with soft mattresses and clean sheets on the wooden bed.


    There is a vase on the desk with fresh daisies in it.


    Quan Jue didn''t have to think about it. She knew that it must be Chi Jiao''s handwriting.


    A heart, suddenly soft in a mess.


    All of a sudden, he had an impulse to go and hug that bag again.


    Buzzing -


    the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Quan Jue takes out the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Quan San.


    Generally, Quan San will not call him in the evening unless there is something urgent.


    Quan Jue frowned and got through.

 Chapter 202

    "Young master, you haven''t slept yet." Quan San''s voice came from the phone cautiously.


    Since he knew that Quan Jue had serious anger of getting up, he wisely chose not to call Quan Jue at night or in the morning.


    "You say it." Quan Jue sat on the bed and said faintly.


    "Well, sir, he was very angry that you didn''t see him when you went back to Beijing. Sir, I want you to come back tomorrow. He wants to see you Quan San said.


    "No time." Right Jue light says, "I won''t leave white city again recently."


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing else. Go to bed early." Quan Jue finished and hung up.


    Right three over there, helplessly staring at the mobile phone.


    How dare you not pay attention to your husband? This young master is really willful.


    But when he thought of Quan Jue''s means, Quan San thought again.


    This young master is better than any one of the Quan family. No wonder he values him so much. He really has willful capital.


    In fact, the night in Baicheng is similar to that in other metropolises, with neon lights flashing.


    In a small rental house located in the South District, there is no light in the room less than 30 square meters, and all kinds of domestic garbage are littered on the ground.


    There is a computer desk beside the small bed. The light from the computer screen reluctantly brings light to the room. The walls of the room are covered with photos.


    Those photos are all the same girl in white school uniform. Some girls walk with their friends, some listen carefully in class, some sleep on the desk


    Even the photos on the computer desk belong to the girl.


    The girl in the photo is wearing a milk white lamb hair sweater, followed by a tall and thin teenager, not just Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    There is a girl sitting in front of the computer desk.


    Her face of mediocre features was staring at Quan Jue in the photo with envious eyes.


    "Smelly man, smelly man should die!" The girl holds a fruit knife in one hand and a cartoon doll in the other.


    She kept poking the cartoon doll into her body. The light of the computer screen reflected on her face, reflecting the ferocious smile on her lips.


    - angels can''t be defiled by those smelly men. She will kill all smelly men who are close to angels.


    So thinking, the girl suddenly giggled.


    Strange laughter echoed in the quiet rental room, like ghosts.


    ******


    the next day, weekend.


    Today is Xu Ye''s birthday party. Chi Jiao wants to have a look at Xu''s family and may find some clues about Quan Jue''s mother.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t come back all night and hasn''t come back until now, so Chi Jiao and Quan Jue ate breakfast together.


    Chi Jiao stirs the Oatmeal Milk in the bowl with a delicate spoon and looks at Quan Jue without blinking.


    Quan Jue''s movements are very elegant when he is eating.


    Some people are like this, without any training and training, he has a natural aristocratic elegant temperament.


    It looks pleasant.


    "What do you want to say?" Quan Jue suddenly asked.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes widened in surprise: "brother Quan, do you know how to read the mind when you tell the truth?"


    Right Jue picked to pick lips, "is your eyes can''t hide mind."


    From the beginning of breakfast, xiaojiaoqibao often delivered to him the expression of his eyes.

 Chapter 203

    "Brother Quan, do you want to come back to live?" Chi Jiao hesitated and asked.


    The reason why she didn''t stop Quan Jue from moving out before was because Zhu Limin was there.


    In the future, Zhu Limin has no chance to return to this home. Her father will not embarrass Quan Jue like Zhu Limin, so she wants Quan Jue to come back to live.


    "You want me to come back?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "I see." Quan Jue lightly said, "give me some more time."


    Chi Jiao saw that Quan Jue agreed so quickly, and a smile burst out on her small face. Then the conversation turned, "brother Quan, today is Xu Ye''s birthday. He invited the whole class to his birthday party."


    Quan Jue''s eyes sank: "are you going too?"


    "No?" Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue with those innocent eyes, with an open look.


    In this way, Quan Jue could not say anything.


    Quan Jue narrowed his black eyes and asked, "if I don''t let you go, you won''t go?"


    Chi Jiao nodded without hesitation.


    "Go if you want." Quan Jue picked up a clean tissue and slowly wiped the corners of her lips. "I''m fine tonight. I''ll go with you."


    "Well?" Chi Jiao remembers that Quan Jue always hates Xu Ye. His decision is beyond her expectation.


    "Our assailant has not been caught." Right Jue light say, black as the eyes of Yao stone deeply look to Chi Jiao, "I promised your father to protect you. Of course, if you don''t want me to be with you, then... "


    "It''s too late to be happy." Chi Jiao doesn''t wait for Quan Jue to finish speaking, she says with a smile.


    Quan Jue swallowed the rest and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    In fact, he meant to say that if he didn''t like it, he would not go.


    *******


    at night, the Xu family.


    The gorgeous living room is very lively. Xu Ye stands at the door of the living room alone, his eyes always staring at the direction of the villa gate.


    "Ono." A woman''s gentle voice came from behind Xu Ye.


    Xu ye turned to see his mother carrying a glass of two glasses of juice, came to him.


    "Do you know what you look like now?" Wen Yan went to Xu ye and asked with a smile.


    "Like what?"


    "It''s like a stone for wife." Wen Yan said with a smile.


    Xu Ye''s lips twitch for a while, handsome face quickly dyed scarlet: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, I just breathe here."


    "The girl you like, mom likes it too." Wen Yan said, hand the juice inside to Xu ye, "later people come, you have to take the opportunity."


    Last time at the dinner party of LAN''s family, she met Chi Jiao.


    At that time, when she saw Chi Jiao''s first glance, she knew why Xu Ye liked her.


    She knows her own son, and that little girl happens to be the perfect type in Xu Ye''s mind.


    The most important thing is that the little girl''s character is really pleasant. She looks soft, but in fact she is tough and has no fear of honor or disgrace.


    "Of course." Xu ye said without hesitation, "I''m ready for a surprise. I''m going to make a formal confession to Jiao Jiao today."


    The boy''s tone was full of eager expectation.


    Although he was rejected by Jiaojiao last time, he didn''t intend to give up like that.


    He really likes Jiaojiao, more and more.


    "Son, here comes the man." Wen Yan raised his chin towards the door, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    Because she saw Chi Jiao''s side is also followed by a teenager, two people walking shoulder to shoulder, the picture is very beautiful.


    Besides, the teenager looked familiar to her.


    It''s just that she can''t remember where she saw it.

 Chapter 204

    When Xu ye saw Quan Jue, his mentality almost collapsed.


    -- he really did not figure it out. Quan Jue would come with Jiao Jiao.


    What''s the matter!


    He didn''t invite Quan Jue. What are you doing here?


    To be a pretty flower protector? Does he deserve it?!


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walk up to Xu Ye. Quan Jue throws her handbag to Xu Ye. Thin lip spits out a sentence: "birthday gift, I prepared it with Jiao Jiao."


    The last half sentence, full of ambiguity, almost let Xu Ye''s scalp blow up.


    Xu Ye steadily catches the handbag, looks at Quan Jue with the look of killing his father''s enemy, and forces two words from his teeth: "thank you, thank you!"


    in front of Jiao Jiao, now even if he wants to fight with Quan Jue, he has to bear it.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue with funny eyes.


    The gift she is going to give to Xu Ye has been withheld by this person. In fact, the gift she is going to give to Xu Ye was bought by this person just now in the shopping mall.


    Wen Yan is an elder. Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are not impolite, so they say hello to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan took a look at his son. He was surprised to see that he could still keep a smile on his face.


    It seems that the little girl has a great influence on her Tyrannosaurus Rex son. She can make him know how to hide his emotions.


    "Come on in, it''s too cold outside." Wen Yan said to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue with a smile.


    Xu ye took the lead in turning his head into the house.


    The fireplace in the living room is burning. It''s very warm.


    All the students in Chi Jiao''s class can come. Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan came earlier. When they saw Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walking in together, they exchanged a look quickly.


    What is the situation?


    Is Mr. Quan here to smash the show?


    "Jiaojiao, we are here." Yi Lan Lan, who is sitting on the Persian cushion beside the fireplace, shouts to Chi Jiao and waves her hands excitedly.


    Chi Jiao also smiles and waves to Yi Lan Lan.


    "I''ll stay there." Quan Jue pointed to the more quiet French window, just there did not know who put a stool, "you go and say hello to your friend."


    With that, he went over there.


    Chi Jiao quickly walks to Yi Lan Lan and dangnan. Yi Lan Lan pulls her to sit on the cushion. Dangnan hands her a cup of hot juice.


    "Thank you." Chi Jiao said happily and took the juice.


    "Sister, tell me, what''s the situation? How did you come with Mr. Quan? " Yi Lan Lan''s soul of eight trigrams is burning.


    Even Dang Nan, also looks at Chi Jiao with a puzzled face.


    "Yesterday, when I went to the playground with brother Quan, I was attacked for no reason. The man didn''t get away. Now the police haven''t caught the killer. Brother Quan came with me to protect my safety. " Chi Jiao knows how to save face for Quan Jue. In fact, she knows that the main reason why Quan Jue follows her is because of Xu Ye.


    In such a lively banquet, if the murderer was more intelligent, he would not choose to fight against her or Quan Jue again.


    After hearing what Chi Jiao said, Yi Lan Lan and dangnan take a breath.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Dang Nan asked anxiously.


    Chi Jiao shook her head.


    "Who is so perverted, Jiaojiao? Do you have anyone to doubt?" Yi Lan Lan''s voice is very big, and his tone is full of strange anger.


    Her words fell and her eyes fell on them.

 Chapter 205

    "Could it be Chi Yan? Or is it LAN Yunhan Dang Nan made a calm analysis.


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said, "it''s not the two of them."


    Where Chi Yan is now, she knows very well.


    And LAN Yunhan, two days ago after the LAN family completely declared bankruptcy, in order to prevent him from retaliating, that Yankun has sent someone to watch him quietly.


    So, she''s pretty sure it''s not the two.


    "What are you talking about?" Just at this time, a weak little voice sounded.


    Chi Jiao turns around and sees a girl with glasses standing behind her.


    To participate in Xu Ye''s birthday party, we all dressed casually and in regular clothes, but the girl still wore school uniform in a regular way.


    Her figure is too thin and petite, her skin is white without blood color, and she is wearing a pair of thick myopia glasses on her ordinary face, which belongs to the type that is hard to find when she falls into the sea of people.


    This girl, Chi Jiao, is impressive.


    She has remembered everyone''s face and name in the class. She remembers that this girl is the one who often takes the first exam in her class. Her name is Zou Xingxing.


    It''s just that she doesn''t usually deal with this girl.


    Dangnan and yilanlan are surprised to see Zou Xingxing come to chat up with them.


    Zou Xingxing usually in the class, in addition to academic performance is particularly outstanding, other time is a transparent person, without any sense of existence.


    She seems to have no friends. She is solitary and timid every day.


    However, we are all students in the same class. Yi Lanlan soon recovered and waved to Zou Xingxing with a warm smile: "classmate Zou, come here to sit."


    Zou Xingxing is not polite, so he sits beside Yi Lanlan.


    Her opposite is Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao noticed that Zou Xingxing looked at her and nodded to her with a smile, which was a greeting.


    Zou Xingxing is a very bright smile to her.


    "Star, why do you wear so much? It''s next to the fireplace. It''s warm. You''ll sweat later. " Dang Nan saw Zou Xingxing wearing a thick coat and kindly reminded him.


    Zou Xingxing took off his coat immediately.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes just swept Zou Xingxing''s wrist when she raised her arm. The flash of lightning and flint in her mind flashed over the silver bracelet that Quan Jue picked up in the terror room.


    Zou Xingxing as like as two peas in the right hand should have a bracelet, and the same one found by Jue Jue.


    But now the bracelet is gone. Is it a coincidence?


    Chi Jiao narrowed her black eyes and looked at Zou Xingxing''s face.


    Zou Xingxing seems to be aware of Chi Jiao''s implicit line of sight of exploration. He puts his coat neatly next to him, and then looks at her with a smile: "Jiao Jiao, is there anything on my face?"


    When the word Jiaojiao comes out of Zou Xingxing''s mouth, Chi Jiao has a strange feeling, which makes her hair stand up.


    After rebirth, Chi Jiao''s sixth sense is just like an awakening, especially sensitive and accurate.


    She felt that Zou Xingxing looked at her eyes, and the tone of speaking with her was very greasy and crooked.


    It''s like they know each other very well.


    But the problem is that she didn''t communicate with Zou Xingxing except for handing in her homework.

 Chapter 206

    "Nothing. I''m just curious about how short-sighted you are." Chi Jiao smiles casually.


    Zou Xingxing pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and replied solemnly: "800 degrees."


    "Now that medicine is very developed, you can consider an operation to correct your vision." Yi Lan Lan enthusiastically proposes to Zou Xing Xing.


    But Zou Xingxing shook his head madly: "no! I can''t have an operation! "


    Her tone is very tough, after the voice falls, Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan and Chi Jiao all look at her and don''t speak.


    The scene became very awkward for a time.


    Probably realized that his reaction just now was too intense, Zou Xingxing''s face was not very good-looking, suddenly stood up and said: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, she turned around and left quickly.


    "What''s the matter with this man?" Yi Lan Lan was a little confused. "I just suggested to her, but I didn''t force her to have corrective surgery. Why is she so excited? It''s like I''m trying to kill her. "


    "Probably because of fear of surgery." Dang Nan said softly.


    Elaine shrugged her shoulders and looked confused.


    Chi Jiao took a sip of the juice with a straw, and hung her eyes to cover the cold light passing by.


    Just now, Zou Xingxing was very frightened when she said not to have surgery. It was obviously Yi Lanlan''s words that brought up her very unpleasant memory.


    She remembers that there is a ZF organization in China, which is specially set up for the powers. In fact, it is not only in China, but also in other countries in the world.


    Without the management and control of ZF organization, if some gifted powers want to mess around, it will easily cause serious public security incidents.


    After all, ordinary human beings are really vulnerable to the powers who control them.


    In China, where human rights are supreme, the powers are legitimate citizens and enjoy the human rights of normal people. However, the ZF also issued special rules to restrict the powers.


    For example, the powers can''t expose their own powers in front of ordinary people, and they can''t use their powers to hurt people or do other things that violate the law. If they violate the rules, they will be punished accordingly.


    But the psionic is not so easy to do. Affected by the meteorite magnetic field, the mental state of the psionic is easy to be polluted, and then suffer from a variety of mental diseases, which is called the negative effect of the psionic by the scholars who study the psionic.


    For example, Jin Yiming is an example. Apart from the misfortunes he suffered in his childhood, his antisocial and antipersonalistic mental illness is partly due to the negative effect of his powers.


    For example, Jin Yiming, who is mentally abnormal, is going to be sent to the special psychiatric hospital of ZF institution for treatment. Among them, there is surgery. It is said that the operation process is very cruel. He needs the so-called magnetic radiation therapy when he is awake, which makes life worse than death.


    Chi Jiao also realized that she was a psionic, and she spent a lot of time to investigate the information about the psionic, so she would know so much.


    Usually, the existence of the powers is confidential in China and even in other countries in the world. Ordinary people will not be exposed to this level of things.


    If Zou Xingxing is really a psychic, it is very likely that she was so afraid of surgery because she had undergone that kind of surgery.


    "Jiaojiao..." When Chi Jiao droops her eyes and ponders, Xu Ye''s voice suddenly rings from Chi Jiao''s side.


    Right Jue over there sees Xu Ye slip to Chi Jiao''s side, his eyes sink, and he stands still.

 Chapter 207

    Chi Jiao raises her eyes and looks at Xu Ye.


    Yi Lan Lan and dangnan also looked at him.


    Xu Ye thinks of what he wants to do later. His face is a little red, but his eyes are firm and hot. He looks at Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, I have something to say to you. Can you go out with me?"


    The surprise he prepared for Chi Jiao is in the glass greenhouse in their backyard.


    "If you have anything, just say it here." Chi Jiao feels that she has nothing to talk about with Xu Ye alone.


    She is not a fool, Xu ye to her mind is very obvious, she can''t give each other any chance of fantasy.


    In addition to the friendship of classmates at the same table, she must keep a clear distinction with him.


    "This is not a place to talk." Xu Ye looked at Chi Jiao deeply. "There is a beautiful glass greenhouse in my backyard. Let''s go there and talk about it."


    "I don''t want it." Chi Jiao''s crisp refusal.


    Xu Ye


    According to his violent temper, he should carry her directly to his shoulder now.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Damn it, he was afraid of being alone.


    "Or you''ll talk about it here." Yi Lan Lan feels that she and Dang Nan are still embarrassed here, so she stands up and says to Chi Jiao.


    Dang Nan is also a man with eyes. He also follows Yi Lan and says to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, let''s go and get some fruit for you."


    Then she and Elaine left.


    In front of the fireplace, only Chi Jiao and Xu ye were left.


    Xu Ye sits down opposite Chi Jiao.


    Staring at Quan Jue on the other side of the fireplace all the time, he raises his feet and goes to Chi Jiao and Xu Ye.


    "Jiaojiao, I must make it clear to you today." Xu Ye sees that Chi Jiao stands up and wants to go. She grabs her wrist.


    But in his hand touch Chi Jiao''s hand, a figure blocked in front of Chi Jiao.


    Then his hand fell on Quan Jue''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Quan Jue picked a pretty eyebrow and looked down at Xu Ye sitting on the mat.


    Xu Ye seems to have touched the electricity and quickly takes his hand away from Quan Jue''s wrist. A handsome face suddenly turns black and becomes the bottom of the pot.


    He has found out that Quan Jue is the enemy sent by heaven.


    "Brother Quan." Chi Jiao hugs Quan Jue''s arm intimately and shouts with a smile.


    Xu yeyan looked at Chi Jiao''s face and burst out a bright smile. His heart immediately burst into bitter and sour bubbles.


    Why did Jiao Jiao smile so brightly at Quan Jue? Is he always indifferent to him?


    Is it because he let others lose her schoolbag, so she hated him completely from that time on?


    I can''t.


    If he knew it would be like this now, he could not even throw her schoolbag when he threw himself from upstairs!


    "There''s strawberry cake on the dessert table over there. I''ll take you to it?" Quan Jue touched Chi Jiao''s head and asked softly.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Two people carry each other to not far away strawberry dessert table to go, Xu ye a person left beside the fireplace.


    Xu Ye stares at Quan Jue''s back, hoping to make a hole in him.


    OK, Quan Jue. I don''t want to make him feel better.


    Don''t blame him for using his mace!


    So thinking, Xu Ye stood up from the ground and walked quickly to the stairway.


    In the first floor sitting room bathroom position, there is a vision has been chasing Xu Ye upstairs.


    Zou Xingxing stood at the door of the bathroom, lowered his head and pushed his glasses. A strange smile flashed across his lips.

 Chapter 208

    "What did Xu ye say to you just now?" Quan Jue leads Chi Jiao to the dessert table and brings her a strawberry flavored cupcake.


    "Nothing." Chi Jiao took the cupcake, dug a piece with a small spoon and put it in her mouth. She squinted contentedly.


    Quan Jue stands by the dessert table, his beautiful face shrouded in the light, and his side face is perfect.


    He looked at Chi Jiao with his head down, and his eyes were full of spoiling.


    This little heartless, don''t you know why he wants to come with us?


    In the hall, many girls'' eyes unconsciously fell on Quan Jue.


    Even though Quan Jue is a junior in senior high school, they are no stranger to Quan Jue.


    It''s not only a school bully, but also a school grass. Everywhere it goes, it''s a luminous body.


    "Brother Quan, look at Zou Xingxing. She''s at the door of the bathroom." Chi Jiao turned to Quan Jue and said, "I think something is wrong with her."


    Just now, she has been observing Zou Xingxing with the light from the corner of her eye.


    The more she looked, the more she felt that something was wrong with Zou Xingxing.


    Right Jue light lift Mou, pretending to have no intention of looking at the door of the toilet opposite the syncline.


    But see Zou Xingxing turned again into the bathroom, he only had time to see her back.


    "If you think something''s wrong with her, be more defensive." Quan Jue looked down at Chi Jiao again and saw that the corner of her lips was covered with cream. He stretched out his fingers and gently brushed the corner of her lips to wipe the cream away.


    His action has a kind of unspeakable doting and tenderness, which makes the girls who stare at him even faster.


    It turns out that the legendary Gao Leng school grass is so gentle sometimes. It''s really so Su!


    ******


    after Xu ye went up to the second floor, he came to a room in the middle of the second floor and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" The girl''s impatient voice came from the room.


    "Your brother." Xu Ye''s simple answer.


    He stood at the door and waited for almost two minutes before someone opened the door for him.


    Xu Lingling was wearing a pajama, with messy hair, and his eyes were not looking at Xu ye: "brother, didn''t I tell you? I''m going to bed. I don''t have time for your birthday party. "


    "Here comes Quan Jue." Xu ye light said.


    Xu Lingling was stunned.


    "Now the man is downstairs. Are you sure you want to sleep on it instead of seeing him?" Xu Ye looks at Xu Lingling deeply.


    Until now, he did not understand why Xu Lingling collapsed because Quan Jue refused her confession.


    Usually lively and active, Xu Lingling now seems to have changed his personality. When he doesn''t go to school, he hides at home and doesn''t go out.


    It turns out that love can be so unforgettable.


    Xu Lingling''s big eyes suddenly flashed a light: "brother, you wait for me."


    With that, she slammed the door shut.


    Xu ye went to the railing on the second floor, took out a cigarette, lit it and put it between thin lips.


    Bending over, Xu Ye''s arm is placed on the railing at will, and his eyes look down at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao.


    There was a haze in his eyes.


    At this time, he didn''t notice that a wisp of black smoke came from behind him, and then turned into two huge hands, and grabbed his ankles.


    Xu Ye felt the coolness coming from his neck and looked down.


    "I don''t like grass!" As soon as he let out a exclamation, the two big black hands, which turned into smoke, grabbed his ankles and jerked upward.

 Chapter 209

    Xu Lingling came out of the room and saw Xu Ye rolling down from the railing on the second floor.


    "Brother!" She sent out a heartrending scream, rushed to the railing, trying to catch Xu Ye''s hand.


    But she was still a step slow, when she fell over the railing, she could only watch Xu Ye''s body fall on the floor of the first floor in a panic.


    Chi Jiao heard the sound and turned to look.


    Xu ye lay on the ground motionless, his face just facing her direction, see she looked at himself, lips showed a gentle smile, and then closed his eyes.


    Blood came out of the back of his head.


    The whole hall was in a mess.


    Breaking into the accident, Wen Yan almost fainted. She fell down in front of Xu ye and helped Xu ye up from the ground. At the same time, she yelled at other people around her: "call an ambulance!"


    People at the scene were crying and someone called 120 emergency center.


    "Brother Quan, give this to Xu Ye." Chi Jiao quickly takes out a cartoon medicine box from her pocket. After opening it, she takes out a black pill and gives it to Quan Jue.


    Xu Ye is bleeding. If he doesn''t stop bleeding in time, his life will be in danger.


    She usually carries some pills that can save her life. She didn''t expect that they would be used here.


    As a doctor, Chi Jiao certainly can''t watch Xu ye die in front of her.


    Right Jue deeply saw late Jiao one eye, didn''t say what, took the pill in her hand, strode to Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye has fallen into a coma. Wen Yan holds him and cries at a loss.


    "It''s a hemostatic. Give it to him first." Quan Jue lightly said to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan raised his head, looked at the dark pill in Quan Jue''s hand, and frowned.


    But without waiting for her hesitation, Quan Jue had forced the pill into Xu Ye''s mouth.


    The entrance of the pill turns into juice and goes down the throat into the abdomen.


    "Quan Jue, what did you give my brother?" Xu Lingling rushed through the crowd, frowning and questioning Quan Jue.


    She just saw that Quan Jue took the medicine given by a girl.


    Others also looked at Quan Jue with a puzzled face. They also saw that the black pill looked very strange, just like the pill in the ancient legend.


    Can that really save people?


    It''s not reliable, is it?


    Chi Jiao looked at Xu ye after taking that pill, and her sight quickly searched in the crowd.


    Finally, Zou Xingxing, who was not far away from her, was fixed.


    Zou Xingxing was staring at Xu ye, and his face was indifferent.


    Probably is to detect the line of sight that late Jiao throws, Zou Xing Xing suddenly raises Mou son, the line of sight turned to her.


    Then, Zou Xingxing''s face showed a gentle and brilliant smile.


    At this time, she can still laugh.


    Chi Jiao gently frowned.


    Quan Jue ignores Xu Lingling''s question and walks up to Chi Jiao, looking down at her: "what are you thinking? Didn''t you scare me? "


    He looked at many of the little girls present and cried.


    His family is very timid.


    "Brother Quan, Xu Ye didn''t fall from the top." Chi Jiao looks up at the railings on the second floor.


    The railing is more than one meter high. Either Xu Ye turns over the railing and jumps down intentionally, or someone pushes him down.

 Chapter 210

    Both Quan Jue and Chi Jiao feel that Xu Ye doesn''t seem to be the one who can''t think of it.


    What''s more, today is his birthday. Even if he can''t think of it, he won''t choose this day to jump in front of the whole class.


    "Do you suspect that the shadow did it?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Her sixth sense told her that Xu ye should have been taken down by the shadow.


    If the shadow is Zou Xingxing, then why did she attack Xu ye?


    Chi Jiao really couldn''t understand this.


    She, Quan Jue and Xu ye do not seem to have offended Zou Xingxing.


    "When Xu Ye wakes up and asks him, he should know." Quan Jue raised her hand and patted Chi Jiao on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much, children. It will affect your development."


    Chi Jiao:


    What strange logic is this?


    When they put their heads together to talk, Xu Lingling rushed over.


    "What did you give my brother?" Xu Lingling pointed to Chi Jiao''s nose and asked in a loud voice, "I saw that the black ball Quan Jue gave my brother was given by you. What''s your intention?"


    At this moment, because of jealousy and anger, Xu Lingling''s face is particularly ferocious, like a ghost.


    "The medicine to save his life." Chi Jiao light answer.


    "Xu Lingling, take your hand away." Quan Jue said to Xu Lingling, looking at her eyes full of disgust.


    Xu Lingling only felt that these two people were in harmony, and her jealousy almost turned into a real knife, cutting her heart hard.


    But she still didn''t want Quan Jue to hate her, so she obediently put her hand down.


    But it doesn''t stop her from looking for Chi Jiao''s trouble.


    "Who do you think you are? Is Hua Tuo alive? Can a broken pill save my brother Xu Lingling looks at Chi Jiao with extremely sarcastic eyes and thinks that the girl in front of her is really funny.


    When her words fell, people around her began to talk.


    "Yes, that pill looks like a fake medicine that my mother was fooled into buying when she went to the scenic spot."


    "Chi Jiao looks so reliable at ordinary times. How can she be so headstrong today. That medicine doesn''t work, but don''t be afraid. If you have other problems, what can you do then? "


    "No wonder Xu Lingling is so angry. It''s her brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan squeeze out of the crowd and come to Chi Jiao.


    "Xu Lingling, Jiaojiao is also for the sake of Xu Yehao. Don''t be ignorant of good people." Dangnan looked at Xu Lingling and said.


    "That is to say. Jiao Jiao and Xu ye are at the same table, and she can''t harm Xu Ye. " Elaine continued.


    Quan Jue raises her hand and embraces Chi Jiao''s shoulder, as if to instill in her the power of peace of mind.


    Although he didn''t speak, his actions had told Xu lingling that he believed in Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao raised Mou to see right Jue one eye, the mind frets.


    As long as Quan Jue believed her, she didn''t have to explain to anyone else.


    Xu Lingling was almost mad.


    "Quan Jue, what''s your relationship with this girl? Let her do it? " Xu Lingling asked, looking at Quan Jue with red eyes.


    "We are what you think we are." Quan Jue said coldly.


    Xu Lingling''s heart suddenly broke into eight pieces.


    "You hurt my brother, I''ll fight with you!" Strong jealousy dazzled Xu Lingling''s mind. She almost didn''t want to think about it, so she rushed towards Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 211

    Without waiting for Xu Lingling to meet Chi Jiao, Quan Jue pushes Xu Lingling to one side.


    He never does it to women, but when things are delicate, there are always exceptions.


    Xu Lingling was pushed by Quan Jue and almost fell down.


    She is embarrassed of backward a few steps, just can of steady body shape, a lift Mou, to right Jue to her cast eyes.


    The cold and fierce eyes, like ice knife, are inserted into Xu Lingling''s heart, which makes Xu Lingling''s fear grow out of control.


    In the crowd, there is a line of sight closely followed by Xu Lingling, with venom.


    But now Xu Lingling''s attention is on Quan Jue and Chi Jiao, and he doesn''t notice the sight.


    Just at this time, the sound of the ambulance whistle came into the hall.


    "If my brother has a problem, I won''t let you go." Xu Lingling is unwilling to stare at Chi Jiao and turns to Xu Ye.


    "It''s time for us to go, too." Quan Jue whispered to Chi Jiao.


    The ambulance has come, and Chi Jiao has no need to stay here. She says goodbye to Yi Lan Lan and dangnan, and then leaves with Quan Jue.


    Two people out of the villa Xu, responsible for sending them over the car is still waiting outside the villa.


    Sitting in the car, Quan San sees that Quan Jue and Chi Jiao come out together. He quickly opens the door and goes out.


    "Young master, what happened inside?" Quan Sangang just saw the ambulance and asked Quan Jue anxiously.


    "It has nothing to do with us." Right Jue light answer.


    Right three nodded, did not continue to ask more, but help right Jue and late Jiao opened the door.


    Chi Jiao gets on the bus first, and Quan Jue sits next to her.


    After Quan San started the car, Quan Jue took out a small blanket and covered Chi Jiao''s leg.


    "Young master, shall we take Miss Chi home?" Quan San asked.


    Quan Jue gave a faint hum.


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue''s side face and couldn''t help asking: "brother Quan, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    "If you want to say it, you''ll tell me." Quan Jue''s side eyes looked at the girl sitting next to him. His eyes were deep and he was expecting, "Jiaojiao, now what do you want to say to me?"


    He can always feel that there is a secret in Jiaojiao.


    But if she didn''t want to mention it, he wouldn''t ask.


    This is his minimum respect for Jiao Jiao.


    She didn''t plan to hide everything from him: "I grew up with my dry grandfather. Before I became my grandfather, I was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and I learned a lot about traditional Chinese medicine from him. The pills I gave to Xu Ye just now were made by myself. They really have the effect of hemostasis. "


    "I believe you." Quan Jue reached out to hold Chi Jiao''s little hand, "but you go to save Xu ye in front of me. Do you think I should be angry or not?"


    With that, he put his thin lips close to Chi Jiao''s neck and gently blew out a breath to her swan like white neck.


    Chi Jiao''s little face turned red instantly, and the feeling from her neck was itchy and numb.


    "Where do I know if you''re angry?" Chi Jiao said with her head down.


    Quan Jue reaches out and pinches Chi Jiao''s sharp chin, letting her look up at herself.


    "For selfish reasons, I''m angry." Quan Jue''s handsome face almost pasted with Chi Jiao''s. he lowered his eyes. Chi Jiao could clearly see his thick black eyelashes.

 Chapter 212

    The girl couldn''t help breathing a little disorderly.


    "How do you want to make it up to me? Well Quan Jue stared at Chi Jiao''s ruddy cherry like lips and asked in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao''s face is hot.


    She didn''t have to look at her face, and she knew she must be blushing now.


    Even so, she plucked up her courage and hooked Quan Jue''s back neck with one hand. Then she put her little mouth forward and gave Quan Jue a kiss on her thin lip.


    "Is that enough compensation?" Chi Jiao blushes and stares at Quan Jue with wet eyes.


    The girl''s lips are too soft to speak of. Quan Jue doesn''t like sugar, but she can''t stop her little mouth.


    Especially by Chi Jiao with this kind of innocent cub like eyes staring, Quan Jue''s heart is like a fire, let him can''t control the bow, thin lips gently hold her lower lip, bit a bite.


    With the pain of numbness, let Chi Jiao snort.


    The shallow chant like a cat made the fire in Quan Jue''s heart more vigorous.


    Shallow kiss gradually deepened, affectionate, seems to be to put the heart of the fire, through this kiss all vent.


    Quan San, who was driving in front of him, saw the scene in the back seat through the rearview mirror, but he had no choice but to smash his mouth.


    What a pity that he is thirty-five years old and has no daughter-in-law, but he has to be forced to eat dog food by these young people!


    Quan Jue felt that Chi Jiao could not breathe smoothly, so she let go of her.


    Fingers gently rubbed her lips, which had been moistened and the color was more attractive. Quan Jue contentedly hooked her lips: "this punishment is over. If there is another time... "


    He slightly close to her, with only for the two of them to hear the voice, whispered: "next time, I will change a place, a good punishment for you."


    The husky voice was full of some mysterious doubt.


    Chi Jiao blinked at Quan Jue and nodded.


    She understood the meaning of Quan Jue''s words.


    Since she was shocked by Quan Jue''s words of tiger and wolf in the house of terror last time, she also fully understood that the wild in Quan Jue''s bones was beyond her imagination.


    Over there, after Xu Ye was sent to the hospital, he entered the emergency room.


    Wen Yan and Xu Lingling are waiting outside the rescue room.


    "Mom, what did dad do? Why don''t you come back? " Xu Lingling''s eyes cry into a walnut and asks Wen Yan.


    "Your father has gone to Beijing, and your aunt has whereabouts." Wen Yan whispered to Xu Lingling.


    "My aunt?" Xu Lingling''s eyes widened incredulously, "she, she really didn''t..."


    Without waiting for Xu Lingling to finish speaking, Wen Yan put out his hand to cover her mouth: "you know it in your heart, don''t say it."


    Xu Lingling had to close his mouth and his eyes were full of fear.


    That terrible woman didn''t die?


    The door of the emergency room suddenly opened from inside, and the doctor in charge of treating Xu ye came out from inside.


    "Dr. Wang, how is my son?" Wen Yan immediately stood up, to meet Doctor Wang, worried about the question.


    "The patient hurt his head, but because you tried to stop bleeding for him at home for the first time, he didn''t lose much blood and his life was not in danger. In addition, the patient''s left arm fracture, need a good training for a while Dr. Wang said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job. If the patient doesn''t stop bleeding in time, it may be life-threatening."


    Wen Yan and Xu Lingling immediately thought of the pill Chi Jiao gave Xu ye, and they looked at each other quickly.


    It''s all from each other''s eyes.


    The thing that looks like fake medicine really saved Xu Ye''s life?

 Chapter 213

    After Xu Ye was sent to the VIP ward, Wen Yan said to Xu Lingling, "you have to apologize to that girl."


    Xu Lingling was stunned. She knew who Wen Yan was talking about.


    "Mom, I don''t want it." Xu Lingling refused almost without thinking about it.


    It''s better to kill her than to ask her to apologize to that girl.


    There was a serious expression on Wen Yan''s always soft face: "Chi Jiao saved your brother, but you are rude to others. Dad and mom don''t always teach you to be grateful? "


    Xu Lingling was also afraid that Wen Yan was so serious. She shrunk her neck subconsciously and said in a low voice, "Mom, I don''t want to go. Don''t force me. "


    " you aim at Chi Jiao because of Quan Jue? " Wen Yan''s words suddenly changed.


    Xu Lingling seems to have been poked in his heart. His face suddenly turns red and his mouth opens. In the end, he doesn''t say anything in denial.


    She admitted that when she was aiming at Chi Jiao, she was dazzled by jealousy.


    She really couldn''t understand why there were more people around Quan Jue in a short time?


    If Quan Jue is so indifferent to every girl, she can comfort herself that it''s not her problem.


    But now that there are other girls around him, she can''t cheat herself.


    Quan Jue just doesn''t like her.


    But the girl named Chi Jiao is more beautiful than her. What else can she do?


    Wen Yan looked at Xu Lingling deeply: "did I tell you that you can''t like Quan Jue? Mom won''t allow you to be with Quan Jue. "


    Xu Lingling stares at Wen Yan: "why on earth?"


    Her mother really told her many times not to like Quan Jue.


    But I never told her why.


    "I can''t tell you that for the time being." Wen Yan looked at Xu Lingling faintly, "in a word, you two can''t be together. You can stop thinking about it, and then tomorrow you will go to your brother''s class to find Chi Jiao and apologize to her. "


    " what if I don''t? " Xu Lingling''s stubborn temper suddenly came up, looking at Wen Yan with red eyes, "why should I apologize to her? Did we ask her to save my brother? "


    Wen Yan couldn''t believe that Xu Lingling would say such words, and he couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression: "Lingling, you are really too willful. If you don''t listen to me to apologize, then don''t blame me for telling your father what happened today and letting him teach you a lesson. "


    the Xu family has always kept the family law, using very thin rattan weaving to beat the back.


    Xu Lingchang was so big that he often made trouble, but Wen Yan never said that he would teach her a lesson with family methods.


    After that, Wen Yan ignored Xu Lingling and turned to see Xu Ye lying on the hospital bed.


    Xu Lingling stares at Wen Yan''s back, and his eyes are wronged to the extreme.


    In the end, she didn''t say anything, turned around and ran fast.


    The next day, school.


    After yesterday''s storm and today''s Chijiao came to the class, she obviously felt that other students looked at her strangely.


    Seems to be looking at a charlatan.


    Yi Lan Lan and dangnan''s attitude to Chi Jiao is as normal as ever.


    When it comes to lunch break, they still go to Chi Jiao for lunch.


    Just as the three of them walked out of the classroom, a voice rang out behind them.


    "Chi Jiao, can I have lunch with you?"

 Chapter 214

    Chi Jiao turns her head and sees Zou Xingxing standing behind them, looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Yi Lan Lan and dangnan also look at Zou Xingxing.


    They think Zou Xingxing is very strange. Why are they so enthusiastic about Jiaojiao all of a sudden?


    "Can you take her with you?" Chi Jiao doesn''t make her own decision, but politely asks Yi Lan Lan and dangnan for their opinions.


    "Together." Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan were careless, and they thought it was nothing to take Zou Xing Xing.


    "Let''s go then." Chi Jiao said to Zou Xingxing with a smile.


    Zou Xingxing looks at the sweet and pure smile on Chi Jiao''s face. Her eyes are in a trance.


    The food in the canteen today is richer than yesterday, including shrimp and crab.


    Chi Jiao came back from the meal and sat down in front of Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan.


    Zou Xingxing is still in line for dinner, so there are three of them on the table.


    "Jiaojiao, what do you think of Zou Xingxing?" Yi Lan Lan suddenly asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao thought about it and then replied, "her character seems strange."


    "She doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. It''s only today that I saw her approach a person so actively." Dang Nan squinted at Chi Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, you have to be careful."


    She had always believed in a saying that she was either a traitor or a thief.


    Zou Xingxing suddenly shows such a warm attitude towards Jiaojiao. She always feels strange.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I know."


    In fact, she thought Zou Xingxing was very strange yesterday. Today, she promised Zou Xingxing to have dinner together, but she just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of her active approach to think about this person.


    Zou Xingxing came back when the three girls were talking.


    "Jiaojiao, this is for you." Zou Xingxing took a bottle of yogurt and put it in front of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao looked at the bottle of yogurt and was stunned. Then she said to Zou Xingxing, "thank you. Keep it for yourself. I''ve already bought something to drink. "


    Yi Lan Lan and dangnan look at each other.


    Zou Xingxing didn''t see the two of them. He only bought Jiaojiao yogurt. Is it too obvious to please Jiaojiao?


    Zou Xingxing listens to Chi Jiao''s words, but she stares at her seriously: "no, I bought this yogurt for you. If you don''t want it, I will be very sad."


    In the last sentence, she bit every word very hard, just like she was worried that Chi Jiao couldn''t understand it.


    "Zou Xingxing, aren''t you?" Dang Nan thinks that Zou Xingxing''s reaction is too wonderful.


    It''s a moral kidnapping.


    "Yes, Jiaojiao''s stomach is bad. The yogurt is cold. Why do you have to let her drink it?" Yi Lan Lan also looks at Zou Xing Xing inexplicably and thinks that this person is afraid of brain disease.


    "I''m talking to Jiao Jiao. Does it have anything to do with you?" Zou Xingxing glanced at Yi Lan Lan and dangnan with his cold eyes, as if he were looking at the enemy.


    Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan come into contact with her cold sight, they are all cold in heart.


    It''s terrible.


    This man''s eyes are like the devil.


    "Pay attention when you speak. Don''t be too arrogant." Dang Nan is a violent temper. She just felt cold for a moment. Now she frowns and looks at Zou Xingxing. She has no fear at all.


    "That''s it." Elaine echoed.


    Chi Jiao looks at Zou Xingxing faintly.


    She can now be absolutely sure that this person''s brain is not normal.

 Chapter 215

    Zou Xingxing seems to be aware of his gaffe, she quickly lowered her head to cover the cold eyes, whispered: "sorry, I shouldn''t talk to you like that."


    At this moment, Zou Xingxing is just like her.


    Cowardice.


    But she suddenly thinks so, on the contrary, it makes people feel more strange.


    This person seems to have split personality. It''s weird and a bit terrible.


    Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan can''t really quarrel with Zou Xingxing. They don''t talk any more.


    "Sit down and eat." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Zou Xingxing sat beside Chi Jiao, picked up chopsticks and began to pick up rice in his mouth.


    Chi Jiao glances at her plate and finds that Zou Xingxing only wants a portion of white rice. She doesn''t even want any dishes.


    What a strange man.


    This lunch was not very pleasant because there were more Zou stars.


    After lunch, several girls went back to class for lunch break.


    As a result, Chi Jiao and others all saw a familiar figure when they came to the door of the class.


    "Isn''t that Xu Lingling?" Yi Lan Lan pointed to the girl who was dressed in fashion and was wandering at the door of the classroom.


    "What is she doing here?" Dang Nan frowned.


    Xu Lingling also saw Chi Jiao and walked towards them.


    "Chi Jiao, I want to talk to you alone." Xu Lingling stood in front of Chi Jiao and said straight to the point.


    Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan feel that Xu Lingling is uneasy and kind-hearted.


    But without waiting for the two of them to speak, Zou Xingxing, who was walking behind them, came to the front and looked at Xu Lingling and asked, "what can''t you say here? Why do you have to talk to Jiaojiao alone? "


    "What does that have to do with you?" Xu Lingling looked at Zou Xingxing with sarcastic eyes, "ugly eight strange, you''d better get away from me, don''t spicy my eyes here."


    "Who are you calling ugly?" Zou Xingxing suddenly clenched his fist and looked at Xu Lingling with angry eyes.


    Xu Lingling was not frightened by her at all. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if I say you, you are ugly."


    She''s in a bad mood now, and this ugly monster has to find excitement.


    Then don''t blame her for being rude.


    Zou Xingxing''s angry face turned red, but she didn''t seem to know how to argue with Xu Lingling. She could only look at Xu Lingling with an angry almost murderous look.


    "You all go first." Just at this time, Chi Jiao suddenly said, "I''ll talk to her alone."


    "Be careful then." Dang Nan whispered in Chi Jiao''s ear, "Xu Lingling is a famous little sister in our high school department. She is a taekwondo expert."


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Dangnan pulls Yi Lanlan to the classroom, and Chi Jiao turns to the stairway.


    Xu Lingling raises her feet to chase Chi Jiao. When she passes Zou Xingxing, she pretends to bump Zou Xingxing''s shoulder unintentionally.


    Zou Xingxing was hit by her and staggered backward for a few steps, then sat down on the ground.


    "Ugly, next time you want to meddle in your business, you should pee and look in the mirror to see if you are worthy of it." Xu Lingling took a condescending look at Zou Xingxing, and then quickly walked forward.


    Sitting on the ground did not move, Zou Xingxing twisted his head, staring at Xu Lingling''s back.


    Fingers in the mouth, Zou star while biting nails, while blurring out a word from the mouth.


    "Xu Lingling Damn Damn... "

 Chapter 216

    Chi Jiao and Xu Lingling come to the flower bed downstairs.


    "Make an offer." Xu Lingling arrogantly looked at Chi Jiao and said slowly.


    Chi Jiao confused looking at Xu Lingling, is really don''t understand her operation.


    "Didn''t you save my brother?" Xu Lingling''s expression is a little strange. She is very guilty when it comes to this matter, but her face doesn''t allow her to admit her mistake easily. "You can make a price. How much is the medicine you gave my brother."


    "Are you sure you want to pay?" Chi Jiao raises her lips.


    "Of course! We don''t want to owe you Xu Lingling turns her eyes to Chi Jiao.


    What can be solved with money is best solved with money.


    Otherwise, according to her parents'' way of doing things, the person who saved her brother''s life has to be confessed as her ancestor?


    So she wanted to pay for the medicine with her pocket money, which saved her parents'' attention.


    As long as Chi Jiao receives the money, their family and Chi Jiao will be separated.


    "There are two plants in that pill. The market price of one Longxi herb is 100000, and that of two is 200000. Together with other valuable herbs, the total price is 500000. " Chi Jiao said lightly.


    "How much?" Xu Lingling was stunned and thought that he had a auditory hallucination.


    "Half a million is the price of friendship. As Xu Ye is my deskmate, the price can''t be less." Chi Jiao''s tone is still very light.


    "A broken pill costs 500000? Chi Jiao, are you crazy for lack of money? " Xu Lingling stares at Chi Jiao and says.


    Chi Jiao looks at Xu Lingling with her innocent eyes: "that broken pill saved your brother''s life. Is your brother not worth half a million in your eyes? "


    Xu Lingling immediately looked like a cat that had been trampled on its tail and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense! My brother''s life is precious! It''s you. You don''t know the origin of the medicine you gave. Maybe it''s the Sanwu product. You dare to ask for such a high price. You are greedy. "


    "Greedy?" Chi Jiao seems to have heard the joke and smiles gently, "whatever you think, if you want to sincerely pay me for the medicine, then I''ll tell you, it''s 500000 yuan, not less than a cent."


    She gave Xu ye the medicine she took. She didn''t plan to sell it at all.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Lingling to make her offer, she would not have thought of going to the Xu family to collect money.


    She doesn''t want to have too much to do with the Xu family now. She just collects money according to the market price.


    Xu Lingling doesn''t know anything, and Chi Jiao is too lazy to explain.


    Xu Lingling pursed her mouth and looked at Chi Jiao with a tangled expression.


    500000 is not a small number for ordinary people, and it is not a small number for Xu Lingling, who still has to rely on his parents for pocket money.


    Although their family is not short of money, her mother does not like her and her brother to form the habit of extravagance and waste, so the allowance for them is fixed at 10000 yuan per month.


    And she usually likes to buy clothes and cosmetics, and she often goes out to play with her little sisters. She is moonlight, and her savings are also saved by red envelopes given by her elders during the new year.


    It took a few years to save half a million.


    Xu Lingling can''t help but wonder if Chi Jiao is right. She just has 500000 yuan, so she makes a price?

 Chapter 217

    Chi Jiao and Xu Lingling are too lazy to leave the ink here.


    Xu Lingling quickly stepped forward and blocked her way.


    "Don''t go! Five hundred thousand is five hundred thousand Xu Lingling took out a card from her bag and handed it to Chi Jiao, "but I still have other conditions."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." Chi Jiao light looking at Xu Lingling said.


    "I want you to leave quanjue. As long as you are willing to stay away from quanjue, I can give you another sum of money!" Xu Lingling said at the end, the tone is already full of confidence.


    In her opinion, Chi Jiao must be short of money if she talks so much.


    This is the best. As long as she gives Chi Jiao enough money, she doesn''t believe that the poor man will not be moved at all.


    Chi Jiao looks at Xu Lingling with the same look as a fool: "do you watch too many idol dramas?"


    Xu Lingling felt Chi Jiao''s disdain and clenched her fist: "less nonsense, you can make a price."


    Chi Jiao thinks that there are some similarities between Xu Lingling and Xu Ye.


    For example, the same middle two.


    She didn''t want to talk so much with Zhong Er, so she went ahead over Xu Lingling.


    "Chi Jiao! I''m talking to you Xu Lingling turns around and grabs Chi Jiao''s shoulder.


    Without waiting for her hand to touch Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao quickly raised her hand and grasped her wrist.


    The finger firmly pressed a acupoint on her wrist.


    Immediately, Xu Lingling felt that her arm was over current, completely paralyzed, and the whole arm could not move.


    "What have you done to me?" Xu Lingling looks at Chi Jiao with surprise and fear.


    She obviously felt that Chi Jiao pressed her wrist, and then her arm couldn''t move.


    "You are not my opponent." Chi Jiao shows a innocent smile to Xu Lingling, but what she says makes Xu Lingling feel like falling into the ice cellar. "So you must not think about doing it with me. If I hurt you accidentally, it''s not good."


    Xu Lingling listened to her non emotional tone, and her eyes twitched violently.


    I don''t know why. She thinks Chi Jiao is a little terrible at this moment.


    Think of the kind of girl in the novel, little Laurie with black belly.


    Girls of that type are terrible.


    "There''s another thing I have to make clear to you." The smile on Chi Jiao''s face remains unchanged, and her tone is still without any temperature. "Quan Jue belongs to me. Don''t hit him any more. Of course, you can''t rob me."


    With that, she released Xu Lingling''s hand and turned away.


    This time, Xu Lingling did not have the courage to chase her, can only Lengleng looking at her back.


    After school in the evening, Chi Jiao just came to the school gate and saw Huo Shen.


    Huo Shen didn''t wear police uniform. His casual style of black clothes and trousers set off his temperament more like a cold sword out of sheath, sharp and cold.


    He stood in front of a dark blue car and looked at her with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao, is someone here to pick you up?" Yi Lan Lan on Chi Jiao''s side asks her.


    "You go first." Chi Jiao smiles and thinks about Yi Lan Lan and dangnan.


    "Jiaojiao, I''ll see you tomorrow." Dang Nan said to Chi Jiao with a smile, and then left with Yi Lan Lan.


    Chi Jiao walks up to Huo Shen and looks up at him: "is officer Huo here for me?"


    Huo Shen nodded, "there are some circumstances to explain to you. Get on the bus and say it."


    With that, he opened the door for Chi Jiao.


    After Chi Jiao got into the car, Huo Shen got into the driver''s seat and started the car.

 Chapter 218

    Huo Chen takes Chi Jiao to the coffee shop.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t drink coffee. She doesn''t like anything bitter, so she orders a cup of fresh strawberry juice.


    Strawberry juice a little sour, she tasted, sour face wrinkled into a ball.


    Huo Chen looked at Chi Jiao''s small expression and thought it was very cute. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if it''s not good, I''ll try another one."


    Chi Jiao shakes her head to say that she doesn''t need it any more. She doesn''t come here specially to taste drinks.


    "Officer Huo, is there any progress on taboo island?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "We''ll talk about taboo Island later. Now I want to tell you about the murderer who attacked you and Quan Jue." Huo Shen said in a slow voice.


    Chi Jiao sits up a little and looks at Huo Shen with big eyes: "did you find the killer?"


    Huo Chen shook his head: "if we ordinary criminal police want to investigate the case, it''s very difficult because there are no professional personnel and tools. So this matter has been handed over to special intelligence unit 117. Oh, by the way, the 117 special intelligence group is a ZF organization that specializes in the management of powers. "


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    She knows that the 117 special intelligence organization is a ZF organization, and all the powers have to take the initiative to register their identity information in the 117 special intelligence organization.


    But she hasn''t registered all the time, because her powers and physique are quite special. She worries that if she is exposed, she will encounter unimaginable trouble.


    "Yesterday you went to the birthday party of Xu ye, a classmate in your class, right?" Huo Shen asked.


    "Yes, did the powers make Xu Ye attacked?" Chi Jiao asks Huo Shen.


    Huo Shen directly takes out his mobile phone and calls up a video to show Chi Jiao.


    "You watch this video first."


    Chi Jiao took the phone and looked down.


    The video shows Xu Ye''s home, which is the scene of Xu Ye falling down on the second floor.


    The video shows very clearly that a hand made of black smoke made Xu ye go down.


    "The powers are mixed up in the birthday party." Huo Chen looked at Chi Jiao and said in a slow voice, "its goal is not only you and Quan Jue, but also Xu Ye. Have you three offended anyone together at school? "


    Chi Jiao thought about it and shook her head decisively: "I don''t know about Xu ye, but brother Quan and I haven''t offended anyone together. Brother Quan is a junior in senior high school. All the students in our class came to the birthday party yesterday. No one has ever dealt with brother Quan except me and Xu Ye. "


    Huo Shen listened and was silent for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    It took about a minute for him to look up at Chi Jiao and say, "recently, there are not only two cases of injuries caused by psionic powers around you, but for the first time in nearly ten years, such a high-level psionic power as shadow has appeared. So in order to ensure the safety of you and Quan Jue, our police applied for a protection order for you from 117 special intelligence organization. They will send someone to protect you. They should be in place tomorrow. "


    Chi Jiao originally wanted to say that she didn''t need protection, but there was no reason.


    Her current status is just an ordinary high school student, so she has to look like a high school student.


    "Thank you." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "That''s what we should do." Huo Shen thinks that the little girl is really well bred and has a good bearing.


    Sometimes, he wondered if there was an adult soul in her.


    Otherwise, how can you be so calm when you are attacked by a psionic?

 Chapter 219

    "The taboo Island project has come to an end and everything is going very well." Huo Chen said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    This is what Chi Jiao expected. She asked Yan Kun to investigate Huo Chen before.


    This man''s ability is very strong. He was originally the eldest son of the Huo family in Shangjing. He should inherit the property of a rich family, but he was admitted to the police academy and came to Baicheng to be a criminal policeman.


    Criminal police are still very hard-working and dangerous.


    Huo Chen can give up the right to inherit to do this line, and also put the criminal police do so well, Chi Jiao is actually very admire him.


    "I want to know what happened to Julie min and Chi Yan?" Chi Jiao suddenly asked, "are they not in any danger? "


    the girl before Huo Chen met looked worried, sighed in her heart and said in a slow voice," we police must protect their safety. You can rest assured. "


    Chi Jiao suddenly relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s the best for them to come back safely. "


    - it''s convenient for her to send them to hell herself.


    That''s good.


    Think so, Chi Jiao''s mood is better, the smile of the corner of the lip is more profound, beside the cheek rippling sweet dimple.


    Huo Chen looks at the smile on Chi Jiao''s face. His eyes shake and his heart beats faster.


    Before he learned how Zhu Limin and Chi Yan treat Chi Jiao.


    It''s rare that this girl can care about the safety of those two people.


    What a nice girl.


    "I''ll give you my personal number. In the future, in case of any troublesome things, you can call me if you need my help. "Huo Shen said while holding a mobile phone to call up the dial-up keyboard," you tell me your phone number, I''ll give you a call. "


    Chi Jiao didn''t think too much, so she reported her phone number.


    After Huo Shen called, she saved Huo Shen''s phone number.


    Huo Chen also saved Chi Jiao''s phone number.


    "It''s getting late, officer Huo. I should go back to see it." Chi Jiao stood up and said.


    "I''ll take you back." Huo Shen got up with him.


    ******


    there is only one month left before the end of the term. Worried that it would disturb Quan Jue''s study, Chi Jiao endured a day without contacting him.


    Quan Jue was also very busy and didn''t contact her.


    After returning home in the evening, Chi Jiao took a fragrant petal bath, changed her pajamas, and then sent a wechat to Quan Jue.


    It''s a cute little rabbit greeting expression bag.


    After sending the message, Chi Jiao thought that Quan Jue would have to wait a while to reply to her message. She was just about to put down her mobile phone, when the mobile phone sounded the warning sound of wechat video.


    Chi Jiao immediately answers the video call.


    Then she saw Quan Jue, almost choked by her own saliva.


    "Cough..." The rapid cough overflows from the lip side, but Chi Jiao is still reluctant to move her eyes and looks straight at Quan Jue in the video.


    Quan Jue also seems to have just taken a bath, only wearing a black cotton trousers, waist a little low, revealing the mermaid line.


    There is no clothes on the upper part of the body. The perfect and strong abdominal muscles are very eye-catching. The lines of the muscles are full of wild perfection, and there is no excess fat.


    Originally, I only looked at Quan Jue''s beautiful and delicate face, which was more than that of a girl. With his cold white skin, I would feel a little weak. But if I look at this figure full of strength, where is half weak?

 Chapter 220

    Chi Jiao looks at the young man in the video, and she feels that her blood is surging.


    To be honest, she wanted to knock him down.


    Quan Jue saw that Chi Jiao''s little face was red and frowned: "how can you cough so badly? Have you caught a cold? "


    Chi Jiao''s little head shakes like a rattle: "No."


    "Jiaojiao, your face is very red." Quan Jue stares at Chi Jiao''s face, still not at ease, "are you sure you''re ok?"


    Chi Jiao felt that her face was about to burn. On the one hand, she was too excited, on the other hand, she felt ashamed.


    She felt really shameless.


    How can you have that evil idea!


    "I''m fine." Chi Jiao wrote the word "guilty heart" on her face. She was obviously weak.


    Actually, she''s about to have a nosebleed.


    If anyone else here sees her like this, it must be said that she is crazy.


    In fact, even she felt that whenever she faced Quan Jue, she finally unconsciously turned into a super flower maniac.


    Quan Jue seems to see why Chi Jiao blushes. He puts his mobile phone on the mobile phone bracket on the table, and then picks up the sweater to cover him.


    In front of the beauty suddenly disappeared, late Jiao some regret hit the next small mouth.


    "Still want to see it?" Quan Jue suddenly asked.


    Chi Jiao subconsciously nodded, she has not seen enough.


    "When you grow up, I can let you see as much as you like, wherever you want." Quan Jue''s smile deepened, and his tone was very meaningful.


    Chi Jiao looked at his evil smile: "brother Quan, I seriously doubt that you didn''t wear your coat on purpose just now, right?"


    Quan Jue raised her eyebrows and said, "have you seen through all this?"


    "That''s, I''m the smartest!" Chi Jiao raised her chin haughtily.


    "Yes, that''s the smartest bag." Quan Jue looked at the girl in the video and asked softly, "I''ll pick you up to school tomorrow?"


    Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened and nodded heavily: "well, I have something to say to you tomorrow."


    "Then go to bed early. Good night." Quan Jue said softly.


    Chi Jiao in front of the video right Jue face hard Baji a, "good night."


    ******


    after Xu Lingling came out of the hospital, the moon was hanging high in the night sky, almost at 10 p.m.


    It was in the deep winter, and there were few people wandering at the door of the hospital, which made it very quiet.


    Walking to the door of the hospital, Xu Lingling tightened her scarf and called the driver to pick her up.


    It took about ten minutes for her to see their red Audi and get into view.


    Red Audi stops in front of Xu Lingling. Xu Lingling opens the car door and goes in.


    The car is heating. The warm feeling makes Xu Lingling feel alive. She was freezing to death waiting outside just now.


    "Uncle Fang, why are you so slow today?" Xu Lingling asked the man in the driver''s seat.


    "I''m sorry for the delay, miss." The man''s voice was a little low.


    "Come on, take me home. I''m so sleepy." Xu Lingling yawned, leaned back in the back seat and closed his eyes.


    Red Audi drives smoothly on the road.


    Xu Lingling''s breathing gradually becomes even. The man driving in front suddenly turns to look at her.


    I saw that his eyes were completely covered by black smoke. At first glance, they looked like two black holes.

 Chapter 221

    Xu Lingling felt that the aroma on the car today was very good, and he couldn''t help falling into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When Xu Lingling was dreaming, he was slapped heavily on his face.


    Pa -!


    Xu Lingling screamed and woke up from his sleep. Suddenly, he was illuminated by a strong light. In front of him, it was dark, and he faintly found that he was not in the car.


    She subconsciously wanted to stand up, and then found that she was tied to a strong stainless steel chair, her hands were tied to the armrest, her feet were tied to the legs of the chair, and her whole body could not move except her head and neck.


    "You wake up at last. Did you sleep well?" The girl''s slow voice echoed in the open warehouse.


    Xu Lingling listened to the voice and looked across from her. Then she saw a chair not far away from her. On it sat a girl in a black down jacket.


    This girl looks familiar. Xu Lingling met her not long ago.


    "You are Zou Xingxing Xu Lingling raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Zou Xingxing gently smile: "it''s rare that you still remember me."


    Xu Lingling quickly looked around. She was in a very big warehouse. It was dark all around. The doors and windows were sealed.


    Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She turned her eyes and looked at the girl sitting opposite. She said indifferently: "Zou Xingxing, do you dare to kidnap me? Do you know what my family does? When my parents find me, they won''t let you go. "


    Zou Xingxing sits on the chair, lazily cocking his legs, and his smile is more profound.


    She is not beautiful. She has a pair of black glasses on the bridge of her nose. She doesn''t look like a person in the same world as Xu Lingling, a well-dressed young lady. But her smile showed a gloomy taste, dark eyes empty frightening.


    Looking at such Zou Xingxing, Xu Lingling felt very strange and could not help but feel cold in his heart.


    Zou Xingxing stretched out his thin hand, opened his schoolbag and drew a sharp dagger from it.


    Under the light, the dagger flashed cold light.


    The moment she saw the dagger, Xu Lingling''s scalp exploded, and a small face turned white. But her pride made her unable to tolerate her weakness. On the surface, she still pretended to be calm and asked, "Zou Xingxing, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry. You''ll soon know what I want to do." Zou Xingxing put down his schoolbag and walked to Xu Lingling with a grim smile. He put a cold knife on her face and said, "Xu Lingling, you are really beautiful. Your skin is tender. I feel that I can easily destroy it without strength."


    Xu Lingling was frightened by the cold meaning of the dagger and breathed violently. Yu Guangyan watched Zou Xingxing rub her cheek with the dagger a little bit, "you, don''t mess! I''ll call! I''m really going to scream! "


    "This is a warehouse outside the suburbs. There''s no ghost nearby. Even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you. " Zou Xingxing''s dagger moved to Xu Lingling''s neck and tilted his head with a smile, "don''t you believe it? Come on, let''s try. "


    Before Xu Lingling could react, Zou Xingxing''s dagger stuck to her neck and easily cut a hairy wound.

 Chapter 222

    "No! No! Dad, mom! Help me The sharp pain made Xu Lingling collapse instantly. She could even feel the warm blood gushing out of her wound. She struggled hard, but her head didn''t dare to move, for fear that she would be cut off by the sharp dagger. "I''m wrong! I shouldn''t scold you. I apologize to you. Please forgive me, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Xu Lingling was so sorry that his intestines were almost green.


    If she had known that Zou Xingxing was a madman, she would not have provoked Zou Xingxing!


    Zou Xingxing looked at her tears and snot, and the makeup on her crying face turned into a ball. She laughed with satisfaction, "scum should look like scum. Xu Lingling, this is really suitable for you. I can''t bear to kill you."


    Seeing the hope of living, Xu Lingling said in a hurry, "please let me go. I can take it as if nothing has happened!"


    Now pride and self-esteem are nothing compared with living.


    She can feel that Zou Xingxing is really going to kill her!


    Zou Xingxing''s eyes narrowed behind the lens, and the dagger in his hand suddenly flashed across Xu Lingling''s neck.


    Xu Lingling screamed in horror, followed by the sound of water, and the pungent smell of urine dispersed in the air.


    Zou Xingxing has a sense of propriety. The thin skin of Xu Lingling''s neck is cut, but it doesn''t hurt her throat and blood vessels.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Xu is scared to pee so soon. Xu Lingling, we have just started to play. Don''t let me down. I hate toys that spoil my fun. If you dare to faint, I''ll cut your neck and let out your blood slowly. " Zou Xingxing finished, lost the dagger, and took out a small box of embroidery needles from his schoolbag.


    Xu Lingling is completely afraid, she cried almost breathless, "what do you want in the end? I can give you the money! My parents are rich! Five million No, is ten million enough? I just want you to let me go! "


    Zou Xingxing frowned discontentedly, raised his index finger and put it on his lips, "I hate it, you make me thread. It seems that I have to find a way to make you shut your mouth


    Xu Lingling was too scared to make a sound, and then saw Zou Xingxing put white cotton thread on the embroidery needle and walked towards her.


    A very bad premonition appeared in Xu Lingling''s mind.


    She opened her mouth and let out a piercing scream.


    Then, Xu Lingling got a slap on his face, and his eyes suddenly turned black.


    "Shut up." Zou Xingxing coldly warned, pinched Xu Lingling''s mouth, stabbed her lips with a needle, and slowly pulled the silk thread.


    The pure white silk thread shuttles through the wound, and the painful Xu Lingling sends out a collapse sob, watching the pure white silk thread dyed blood red.


    Zou Xingxing hummed a little tune, like treating art, sewing Xu Lingling''s mouth.


    "Not bad. So you won''t call again. Come on, let''s go on. " Zou Xingxing finished, and stabbed the bloody embroidery needle into Xu Lingling''s fingers and nails.


    Xu Lingling''s collapsed sobs reverberated in the air until more than ten minutes later, she couldn''t bear it and fainted.


    "It''s useless, it''s boring!" Zou Xingxing looked at the faint Xu Lingling and said, "hum, I''ll play with you tomorrow. "


    with that, Zou Xingxing yawned, turned and walked out of the warehouse.

 Chapter 223

    The next day, Chi Jiao got up early and went downstairs humming.


    In the living room, Chi Mingwei is having breakfast. "Jiaojiao, come here. This morning, the kitchen made your favorite sun egg. You can eat it before you go to school."


    "No, Dad, I made an appointment with someone this morning, so I''ll go first." Chi Jiao looks at her mobile phone and finds that Quan Jue has sent her a text message, saying that she is waiting for her at her door. She trots out of the house in a hurry.


    "Wait, Jiaojiao, who did you have an appointment with?" Chi Mingwei saw that Chi Jiao was like a little rabbit and ran away. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He put down her breakfast and hurried out with her.


    Chi Mingwei follows Chi Jiao carefully and comes to the villa gate all the way.


    Even far away, Chi Mingwei saw the handsome boy on the bicycle at a glance.


    Under the sun, the youth in simple school uniform looks like coming out of the cartoon.


    Chi Jiao ran to Quan Jue. Seeing her, Quan Jue couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? What if I fall down? " Quan Jue reaches out his hand and helps Chi Jiao trim her disordered hair.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry." Chi Jiao''s smile curved her eyes and put her arms around Quan Jue. "Brother Quan, let''s go."


    Chi Mingwei saw this scene, almost couldn''t help rushing up and shouting, "let go of my daughter!"!


    However, it was Jiao Jiao who was pestering Quan Jue. The boy and the girl looked at each other as if the air were filled with pink bubbles.


    Chi Mingwei can see that Jiaojiao is very happy. The smile on her face comes from her heart. It''s pure and beautiful. He can''t bear to disturb her at all.


    Last time, he is also because Jiaojiao happy, do not have the heart to disturb!


    It seems that when Jiaojiao and quanjue are together, they always laugh so happily.


    Chi Mingwei''s heart is like a knife. He is full of depression. He is holding a breath in his stomach. He can''t go up or down.


    He complained, he did not understand, how his lovely daughter fell into the hands of Quan Jue?


    No matter how good-looking Quan Jue is, no matter how perfect he is, Chi Mingwei still can''t accept that he has worked so hard to raise such a large cabbage, so he is arched!


    Chi Jiao didn''t know her father''s complaint. "Brother Quan, you haven''t had breakfast, have you? I want to eat the omelette in front of our school


    "Well, you get in the car and I''ll take you. "Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao is sitting in the back seat of the car. Quan Jue rides her bicycle and takes her to the school.


    After stopping her bike at the school street, Quan Jue bought two breakfasts and chatted with Chi Jiao as she walked.


    "Didn''t you say last night that you had something to tell me?" As Quan Jue spoke, she put the straw into the soybean milk quilt and sent it to Chi Jiao''s mouth.


    Chi Jiao took a sip, and her cheeks were filled with delicious egg cakes: "brother, do you remember that officer Huo chenhuo before? Yesterday, officer Huo came to me and said that he was the one who attacked Xu ye before. He was also the one who attacked us before. So the 117 group will send our special protectors to stay with us for a while, so that the powers won''t hurt us again. "


    Quan Jue narrowed his eyes. "Officer Huo came to school to see you?"


    Chi Jiao saw that Quan Jue didn''t care about 117 organization at all. After blinking her big eyes, she responded kindly: "when I came out of school, I saw officer Huo waiting for me at the school gate. However, in order to facilitate him to contact me later, I have exchanged numbers with him. If officer Huo wants me to have any accident, I can look for him at any time. "

 Chapter 224

    Quan Jue listened to Chi Jiao''s words and kept silent.


    "Brother Quan, what''s the matter with you?" Chi Jiao did not understand the crooked head.


    She can clearly feel that her brother''s aura is different from just now. However, Quan Jue''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t look angry.


    "Nothing." Quan Jue raised a cool and thin radian at the corner of his lips and said, "I just think officer Huo is really a good policeman."


    Chi Jiao agreed with Quan Jue and nodded: "officer Huo is really a very responsible and good policeman."


    Quan Jue


    If there were other acquaintances around them, it would not be hard to smell the vinegar smell from Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao finished her breakfast and went to the school gate with Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue sent Chi Jiao to the door of the teaching building where her classroom was, and then went to her class.


    I met Quan Jue early in the morning. Chi Jiao is in a good mood today. She goes back to the classroom with a smile on her face.


    When she sat down here, Xing Yue came to see her, saying that the police had sent someone to protect her to see her and let her get familiar with her.


    Xing Yue only knows that Chi Jiao has been attacked, but she doesn''t know the specific situation.


    Chi Jiao followed Xing Yue all the way to the office. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the woman with short hair sitting on the sofa drinking coffee.


    A woman in a decent black suit looks cold and sallow, but in her twenties, she can easily crush other teachers in the office.


    Among other things, none of the people in the 117 organizations is easy to provoke.


    Here, the woman heard the sound of opening the door, turned her head and looked at Chi Jiao.


    The simple school uniform on Chi Jiao is very decent and beautiful. For a moment, Pei Yao thought that she saw the enlarged version of the doll and was deeply surprised by Chi Jiao''s appearance.


    "Chi Jiao, let me introduce you. This is Miss Pei Yao. Miss Pei, it''s up to you and Chi Jiao to talk about the details. " Xing Yue said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    At this time, the bell just rang, and the teachers in the office left consciously.


    Xing Yue also had a class and left with her textbook.


    "Hello, I''m Pei Yao." Pei Yao''s smile was brilliant, as if Gao Leng was an illusion.


    "Good sister." Chi Jiao sees the kindness in Pei Yao''s eyes and shows her a sweet smile.


    Chi Jiao''s sweet smile is too lethal. Pei Yao''s heart seems to have been shot with an arrow. She covers her heart and takes a step back.


    She has no resistance to lovely girls.


    "Is sister OK?" Chi Jiao looks at Pei Yao worried.


    "I''m fine. I just didn''t expect that a lovely girl like you would be targeted by the powers. How can he do it? " Pei Yao looks at Chi Jiao''s lovely little face, wondering if the one who can kill thousand swords is blind? Otherwise, how can you be willing to be rough with such a lovely little girl?


    Chi Jiao shakes her head and smiles shyly: "I don''t know."


    If she can determine who the other party is, it will not make him feel better, and there is no need to let the 117 people come to protect her.


    Pei Yao saw that Chi Jiao was as clever as a little sheep. She couldn''t bear to be hurt. "Don''t worry, my sister will protect you. This is my sister''s mobile phone number. You can save it first and call my sister. My sister will also save your contact information. "


    Chi Jiao is very cooperative in the whole process. After they save the number for each other, Pei Yao takes her to sit down and tells her some precautions when protecting her.

 Chapter 225

    Pei Yao''s protection certainly can''t affect Chi Jiao''s daily life. Chi Jiao usually attends classes on time, and Pei Yao will always protect her near her classroom. When she comes home from school, Pei Yao will also protect her home and continue to protect her in her home to prevent the powers from attacking her again.


    Chi Jiao listens to Pei Yao and a series of matters needing attention, and then says that she will cooperate well.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao was clever and polite, Pei Yao couldn''t help reaching out and touching her long silky hair. "And don''t worry, our colleagues have gone to protect Quan Jue. We will be responsible for the safety of you two."


    "Thank you, sister. Sister, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to class first. " Chi Jiao see Pei Yao agree, get up and leave the office, back to the classroom.


    Time flies and night falls.


    In an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs.


    Xu Lingling was in a coma for a day. She couldn''t make any effort all over her body. She was in pain everywhere.


    Especially when her mouth was sewn up, it was a sharp pain.


    Xu Lingling didn''t know how long it had been. Just when she almost thought she was going to die, someone suddenly held her face and helped her cut the cotton thread on her mouth.


    Even if that person''s movement again how careful, still carelessly made the pain Xu Lingling.


    "Well..." Xu Lingling endured the pain and felt that someone had cut all the cotton thread for her.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xu Lingling opened her eyes, suddenly a whirl, her mouth full of blood smell, throat dry and painful, almost to be this pain torture crazy.


    Vaguely, Xu Lingling saw a person standing in front of her.


    Xu Lingling subconsciously thought that the other party was Zou Xingxing. She recalled her attitude just now, and was scared to beg for mercy, "sorry, sorry, I''m wrong, I dare not, cough..."


    Xu Lingling called too loud, a burst of tearing pain came from her throat, and she coughed violently.


    The person standing in front of Xu Lingling was very considerate and put the mineral water to her lips.


    Xu Lingling, who had won the treasure, could not care about the pain in her mouth. After several drinks, she realized that what she was seeing was not Zou Xingxing, but a 13-4-year-old boy.


    This young boy looks very similar to Zou Xingxing, but he looks a little different from ordinary people. He laughs at the corners of his lips and says, "Hey, you wake up, drink water, drink more to grow tall."


    "Who are you?" Xu Lingling looked at the little fool, and thought came out of his heart.


    "I''m Zou Ye. It was me, my sister, who beat you before." Zou Ye worried looking at Xu Lingling, "your neck shed a lot of blood, I, I helped you bandage, I am not, is not very good?"


    Xu Lingling thought of Zou Xingxing, resentment at the same time, more fear.


    Zou Xingxing is not here now. She has to leave this ghost place.


    "Zou ye, I''m still in pain now. I''ve got other injuries on my body. Can you help me bandage them? Or I''ll die. " Xu Lingling said pitifully.


    "But you have no other wounds. My sister said, "I can''t, I can''t let you go, or she will hit me." Zou Ye hesitated and said that when he mentioned Zou Xingxing, he was obviously afraid.


    "What I said is true. My wound is on my back. You can untie it. Just look at my back. You see, I have no strength now. How can I cheat you? Zou ye, I beg you. You are so good that you won''t see me die, will you Xu Lingling eyes with tears, poor looking at Zou night.

 Chapter 226

    Zou Ye''s pretty little sister showed her expression of praying before she met her. She immediately wavered: "well, I''ll untie you and then tie you up. You can''t lie to me, or my sister will teach you. "


    Xu Lingling couldn''t wait to nod.


    Zou ye then used the dagger on the table to slowly cut the rope on Xu Lingling''s body.


    Xu Lingling looked at the table and found that her mobile phone was also on the table.


    She nervously looked at Zou Ye''s movements. When Zou Ye helped her cut the last rope, she used all her strength and gave Zou ye a hard blow.


    With a bang, Zou Ye was knocked down.


    The nose blood flowed out of Zou Ye''s nostrils uncontrollably. He opened his throat and cried, "Wuwu! you deceived me! Sister, sister, come on! She lied to me, wuwuwu...! "


    "Shut up and stop crying!" Xu Lingling was so flustered that she was tied up for a long time. She was a little disobedient. She stumbled to the table, picked up her mobile phone to unlock it, turned and rushed to the door of the warehouse, opened the door and rushed out.


    Open the moment of the warehouse, cold wind blowing in the face, cold Xu Lingling beat a spirit.


    "Xu Lingling, go back! Run and I''ll kill you Not far away, Zou Xingxing just came, staring at Xu Lingling coldly.


    Xu Lingling trembled with fright. She had never seen a person show such a ferocious expression.


    Zou Xingxing really wants to kill her!


    After realizing this, Xu Lingling''s body reacted earlier than her brain, and rushed out with all her strength!


    Xu Lingling once won the city''s sprint champion, and she rushed out under the threat of death. Her speed broke the usual competition record, fast and frightening.


    To this, Zou Xingxing just sneered, and then opened his mouth.


    Crash for a while, the dark fog gushes out from her seven orifices, her body is with naked eye visible speed, turned into a black fog.


    "Monster, monster...?!" As soon as Xu Lingling turned her head, she saw a scene that broke her heart.


    See that regiment black fog wriggles to roll, condensed the face of a piece of Zou Xing Xing, smirk to rush toward oneself.


    "Don''t come here!" Xu Lingling was scared to cry and run, trembling and broadcasting Xu Ye''s phone call, "Wuwu, brother, answer the phone quickly! Answer the phone


    In the hospital, Xu Ye quickly got through to Xu Lingling, "Lingling, where have you been? Do you know if you haven''t come back for two days and one night, your family is going crazy! "


    Hearing Xu Ye''s voice, Xu Lingling collapsed and cried, "brother! I was kidnapped by Zou Xingxing. She wants to kill me. She is a monster! She''s not human


    Xu ye heard Xu Lingling''s voice, full of panic, also panic, "don''t be afraid, you tell me where you are now? I''m going to save you


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m in the suburbs. I''m locked up in the warehouse. I don''t know where it is..." As Xu Lingling spoke, he suddenly felt a chill sweeping over him.


    She was knocked to the ground by an air of horror.


    Xu Lingling''s feet were unstable and fell heavily on the ground. His mobile phone flew out and fell into the grass by the side of the road.


    Listening to the call from Xu ye, Xu Lingling''s eyes were full of tears. As soon as he turned around, he was swallowed by the black fog.


    The black fog penetrated through her orifices until it completely entered her body.

 Chapter 227

    Xu Lingling fell to the ground, rolled his eyes wildly, and convulsed wildly as if by electric shock.


    Soon, Xu Lingling stopped twitching, and his bloody lips suddenly raised a gloomy smile.


    Slowly sitting up from the ground, Xu Lingling''s eyes were completely filled with black fog, murmured, "stupid woman, originally wanted to give you an end, but since you exposed my identity, then I had to borrow your body."


    Xu Lingling, no, it should be said that Zou Xingxing manipulated Xu Lingling''s body, stood up, twisted his neck, and his eyes returned to normal.


    Zou Xingxing went to the roadside and picked up the mobile phone that was still talking with Xu ye in the grass.


    Xu Ye''s anxious voice is still coming. Zou Xingxing said softly, "it''s OK, brother."


    "Ga? Is it all right? " Xu Ye''s tone suddenly became strange, "Lingling, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No, brother. I was just kidding you." Zou Xingxing raised his hand, put his finger in his mouth and bit his nails. "I''ll go to the hospital to see you tomorrow. You can have a rest early."


    Her tone is very gentle and normal.


    Although Xu ye still has doubts in his heart, he can''t tell anything wrong from Zou Xingxing''s disguised tone.


    Before he could speak again, Zou Xingxing hung up.


    Looking up at the night sky, Zou Xingxing''s face raised a mysterious smile: "what should come is coming. Everything is coming to an end. Ha ha ha... "


    Standing in the same place for a while, Zou Xingxing took Xu Lingling''s mobile phone and dialed out a well-known phone number that she carried.


    Soon someone answered the phone.


    "Chi Jiao, I''m Xu Lingling." Zou Xingxing tried to imitate Xu Lingling''s arrogant tone.


    Chi Jiao, who is reading and doing her homework at home, still discerns a trace of stiffness from Zou Xingxing''s tone, frowning and asking: "so late, what can I do for you when you call?"


    "I didn''t say that before. You saved my brother. I''ll give you 500000 yuan. Now I''ll give you the money. "Zou Xingxing said slowly.


    She is very glad that before, she overheard the conversation between Xu Lingling and Chi Jiao.


    Otherwise, she really has no reason to use Xu Lingling''s body to meet Chi Jiao.


    "I''m at home now." Chi Jiao said faintly, "if you want to come, come here. I''ll send you the address in the form of SMS."


    After hanging up the phone, Zou Xingxing sorted out some messy hair, turned and walked to the warehouse.


    Zou ye, who was crying in the warehouse, saw Zou Xingxing enter the warehouse and stopped crying.


    "Sister, sister?" Zou ye called tentatively.


    He knew that his sister was capable of becoming someone else.


    Zou Xingxing occupies Xu Lingling''s body, but his manner and temperament are different from Xu Lingling''s, so he can recognize that it is his sister, not Xu Lingling.


    Zou Xingxing walks up to Zou ye and looks down at him: "Xiaoye, if my sister doesn''t come back tomorrow morning, then you can ask our neighbor''s Aunt Liu to buy you a ticket and go home to find your grandparents, you know?"


    Zou Ye reaches out her hand, grabs Zou Xing Xing''s clothes and looks at her nervously: "elder sister, where are you going? Don''t abandon Xiaoye, Wuwu... "


    Zou Xingxing looked at the weeping Zou ye, but the corner of his lips showed a enigmatic smile: "don''t cry, Xiaoye, my sister is going to find an angel. If it goes well, my sister will bring the angel to see you tomorrow. At that time, we will take the angel home with us. If I can''t come back, do as my sister says

 Chapter 228

    In half an hour.


    Chi Jiao receives a call from Zou Xingxing, saying that she has arrived at her door.


    Casually took a coat to put on the body, Chi Jiao walked out of the house.


    It''s still very cold tonight. The cold wind blows like a knife, leaving pain on the face.


    Chi Jiao saw the figure standing under the tree.


    "Here you are." Zou Xingxing stares at Chi Jiao, her eyes full of heat.


    Chi Jiao noticed that there was something wrong with the girl in front of her. She stopped in front of Zou Xingxing and looked at her with black eyes.


    Tonight''s "Xu Lingling" is very different from the usual.


    Temperament is no longer the kind of arrogance, but a kind of stagnant gloomy.


    And most importantly, she felt a very uncomfortable smell from the girl in front of her.


    Chi Jiao can''t say what this kind of breath is. All in all, she feels disgusted.


    At this time, hidden in the dark, Pei Yao, who has been responsible for protecting Chi Jiao, suddenly the detector in her pocket vibrates.


    It''s a special instrument for detecting the magnetic field of a psionic. If a psionic appears within 100 meters of her, the instrument will give an alarm.


    When the instrument vibrates, it makes a buzzing sound. Although it is very subtle, it is still heard by Zou Xingxing.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Zou Xingxing''s face became ugly instantly!


    She had expected that her affairs could not be concealed. In fact, she knew that she would be exposed when she attacked Xu Ye.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect 117 people to come so soon!


    They should be very busy now!


    "You are not Xu Lingling." Chi Jiao''s eyes see Zou Xingxing''s face become distorted, and her tone is very firm.


    As soon as her words fell, Pei Yao''s anxious voice began to ring.


    "Jiaojiao! Stay away from her! Come here


    Soon after that, a black smoke came out of Xu Lingling''s body, and then rushed to Chi Jiao!


    Chi Jiao''s reaction is very quick. She is like a cat. She quickly dodges to the side to avoid the attack of smoke.


    "Jiaojiao, come with me! In this world, no one will cherish you more than me! You''re an angel. You shouldn''t be with ordinary people! " Zou Xingxing''s voice came from the smoke, full of excitement and morbid persistence.


    She has never seen a smile so clean and pure, so she wants to protect her smile in her own way!


    Chi Jiao''s goose bumps instantly fell to the ground. When the smoke swept towards her again, she quickly took out a small bottle with a nozzle from her pocket and pressed the nozzle towards Zou Xingxing.


    Yi -


    the light green liquid sprayed on the black smoke, and there was a slight crackling sound in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, ah Zou Xingxing screamed bitterly.


    It all happened very quickly, but in two minutes.


    Pei Yao rushes to Chi Jiao''s side, pulls Chi Jiao behind him, and aims at Zou Xingxing with her silver pistol.


    "Don''t move." Pei Yao coldly looked at the group of constantly shaking and twisting black smoke in front of her, "I advise you to return to normal shape immediately, otherwise I can kill you on the spot."


    Standing behind Pei Yao, Chi Jiao pokes out her head and looks at Zou Xingxing. Her dark eyes are full of exploration and excitement.


    Just now, she used a newly developed liquid medicine on Zou Xingxing.


    It''s a potion for dealing with the psionic.


    It''s just that the psionic is too rare, and the one who attacks her is even rarer, so she has never had the chance to use it.


    Just before she came out, she thought something was wrong, so she brought the medicine to her.

 Chapter 229

    Chi Jiao is looking forward to seeing how her liquid medicine works.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t be afraid." Pei Yao looked at Zou Xingxing, who was still struggling in pain, and said to the girl behind him in a warm voice, "my sister won''t let you get hurt. If you are really afraid, go back to the house and give it to me."


    "Sister, you are very good." Chi Jiao raised her lips and said in an adoring tone.


    "Of course." Pei Yao also followed to smile, raised the lip Cape, "you are also very fierce."


    Chi Jiao''s heart jumped suddenly.


    She knew that Pei Yao must have seen her spray on Zou Xingxing just now.


    How to explain to this little sister later?


    Chi Jiao is lost in thought.


    Over there, Zou Xingxing struggled for a full minute, the smoke condensed into a girl''s appearance, and finally turned into Zou Xingxing''s original appearance.


    Her face seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid, and her left cheek was completely rotten.


    Chi Jiao looks at Zou Xingxing''s face, a satisfied flash in her eyes.


    It seems that her liquid medicine is quite successful.


    Zou Xingxing was pointed at by Pei Yao with a gun and stood still.


    She did not wear glasses, a pair of black and white eyes straight looking at the direction of Chi Jiao, eyes without the slightest resentment, only helpless and sad.


    "Jiaojiao, why do you treat me like this? I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to get you out of here. " Zou Xingxing is full of sad words.


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer Zou Xingxing. Pei Yao gave a sneer and answered for her: "you want to take others away. Did they promise you to leave here?"


    Zou Xingxing looks at Peiyao viciously and says word by word: "I advise you not to meddle in your business!"


    Pei Yao raised her eyebrows lazily and pulled the trigger of the pistol directly.


    The shot was fired without warning.


    With a bang, the special bullet went through Zou Xingxing''s knee.


    Zou Xingxing knelt down on the ground and did not groan.


    "How dare you shoot me! What about the discipline of your organization?! This is lawlessness Zou Xingxing looks at Peiyao incredulously. Why doesn''t this woman play cards according to common sense?


    117 organization has very strict regulations, in the case that the psionic can''t cause life danger to ordinary people, the guardian can''t shoot the psionic casually.


    This woman is obviously a guardian with a silver gun. How can she be so lawless?!


    "Lawlessness?" Pei Yao seems to have heard a joke. She walks to Zou Xingxing in high-heeled shoes and squats down. She stares at Zou Xingxing with a pair of charming peach blossom eyes and a lazy smile on her red lips. "You''re right, little girl. Who let you meet me? I''m the only one in 117. Well behaved, you think you have bad luck


    Then she took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Zou Xingxing''s hands.


    At the moment when she was handcuffed, Zou Xingxing felt that her body was bound by a big net. She became very stiff and could not move at will.


    This handcuff is also specially designed for the psionic. It can control the magnetic field in the psionic''s body, making their body''s reaction very slow and making them unable to use the psionic any more.


    Pei Yao saw Zou Xingxing looking at her with almost cannibal eyes and patted Zou Xingxing''s half intact cheek with a smile: "it''s a pity that you are a high-level power."


    Zou Xingxing heard this, the eyelashes gently trembled, very difficult to look up at the station not far away Chi Jiao, the corner of the lip raised a strange smile: "you don''t understand, I don''t think it''s a pity at all."


    Her that eye is extremely deep, seem to want to carve the appearance of Chi Jiao deeply into the soul.

 Chapter 230

    Pei Yao called her work partner to come. Soon, a camouflage SUV stopped in front of the villa.


    Two men in black uniforms get out of the car, take Zou Xingxing from Pei Yao, and press her to get on the car.


    Xu Lingling''s life was not in danger. He was taken away by 117 staff and sent to the hospital.


    According to the Convention, Pei Yao wants to stay and give psychological guidance to Chi Jiao.


    Outside the movement, did not cause the attention of other people in the villa, Chi Jiao with Pei Yao came to her room.


    "Sister, do you drink this? I don''t have any other drinks here. " Chi Jiao takes out a bottle of hot strawberry yogurt from the incubator in her room and hands it to Pei Yao.


    "Thank you." Pei Yao took it with a smile.


    Chi Jiao pulls a chair and sits on the opposite side of Pei Yao. Her big black and clear eyes look at Pei Yao innocently.


    "That girl seems to have special feelings for you." Pei Yao said.


    Chi Jiao thinks of Zou Xingxing''s eyes and feels very uncomfortable.


    It was a morbid, paranoid, possessive look.


    It''s like she''s an object Zou Xingxing likes.


    It''s not a healthy thing to like.


    "What punishment will she get?" Chi Jiao asked.


    She always wanted to know more about the psionic and what punishment they would get when they made different mistakes.


    The world is not friendly to the powers.


    In the eyes of normal people, they are like ghosts.


    "It''s going to take a mental test to decide. If she has mental problems, then she will be sent to compulsory treatment Pei Yao said slowly, "but it''s obvious that there is something wrong with her mental state."


    Chi Jiao nodded her head.


    Zou Xingxing is really abnormal.


    This is her own sin, she still can''t escape the fate of receiving treatment and surgery.


    "How are you now? I heard from officer Huo that it''s not the first time you''ve dealt with a psionic. But this one should be more ferocious than the last one. " Pei Yao with concerned eyes, fell on Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao can see that Zou Xingxing is more ferocious than Jin Yiming, not just one or two grades.


    Her body can be turned into smoke at will. When it is in the state of smoke, ordinary guns and ordinary sharp weapons can''t hurt her.


    You have to use a special weapon specially designed to deal with the psionic magnetic field, such as the silver pistol Pei Yao just used.


    Zou Xingxing can also control other people through smoke, which proves that her powers have evolved, so she is called a high-level psionic.


    Powers are also divided into levels, beginning, middle, high, super, and s.


    "I''m fine." Chi Jiao draped her eyes to cover her thoughts, and said with a smile, "sister, don''t worry, I''m not so fragile."


    Pei Yao nodded and looked at Chi Jiao with meaningful eyes: "can you let me have a look at the thing you just used for the powers?"


    Those who should come will come, but they can''t escape.


    Chi Jiao took out the bottle of liquid medicine and handed it to Pei Yao.


    "Who gave you this potion?" Pei Yao asked.


    "I made it myself." Chi Jiao said in a low voice, "since the end of teacher Jin''s work, I have studied this. I am originally interested in pharmacology, and occasionally develop some things myself. Elder sister, I develop this, should not violate the law? "

 Chapter 231

    Pei Yao, seeing Chi Jiao''s careful manner, couldn''t help laughing and stretching out her hand to rub her head: "of course, it''s not against the law. However, my sister has to arrange for you to say that you should try not to let other people know about this medicine, do you know? "


    This little girl looks very simple.


    She should not know that the potion she developed is the essential ingredient in the weapons used by their special intelligence department.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head cleverly.


    "By the way, how long did it take you to develop this potion?" Pei Yao asked again.


    Chi Jiao thought about it and looked at Pei Yao tentatively: "ten days."


    In fact, five days, say ten days, can appear a little low-key.


    Pei Yao


    She really should go to the laboratory organized by them and let those guys who hold their nostrils to the sky every day and claim to be genius have a look. What is real genius!


    It took them three years to study something. It took only ten days for a high school student!


    To call Jiaojiao a genius is to aggrieve her!


    Pei Yao looks at Chi Jiao''s eyes as if she is looking at Treasure: "Jiao Jiao, are you interested in working in 117 special intelligence organization? The job is interesting and the pay is high. The point is, we have a lot of good-looking and talented little brothers here. "


    chi Jiao''s lips twitched slightly, and she felt that Pei Yao looked like a wolf grandmother who cheated little red riding hood.


    "I''m not thinking about what I''m going to do in the future." Chi Jiao said.


    "Then you can think about it. We''ll open the door for you at any time." Pei Yao said with a smile.


    A genius like xiaojiaojiao has an unlimited future. Even if she doesn''t recruit, there will be other ZF agencies.


    Pei Yao thinks Chi Jiao is in good condition, and doesn''t look like she is scared.


    So, she and Chi Jiao chatted for a while, agreed to have dinner together if they had time, and then left.


    ******


    the next day, Chi Jiao received a call from Quan Jue early in the morning.


    It was this morning that Quan Jue heard from the person in charge of protecting him that his attacker had been caught.


    He asked for the details in detail, only to know that it was the girl named Zou Xingxing in Chi Jiao''s class who got into trouble, and she was caught last night when she was looking for Jiao Jiao.


    Quan Jue was in a cold sweat.


    For the first time, he had the feeling of sweating out of fear.


    So he came to Chi Jiao''s house as fast as he could, and then he called her and asked her to come out.


    After Chi Jiao hung up, she didn''t even have time to change her pajamas. She got out of bed and ran out of the room.


    As soon as she ran out of the house, Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue walking towards her.


    Then she was held in her arms by the young man.


    Small face close to his chest, Chi Jiao heard him some rapid heartbeat.


    "Why didn''t you contact me when Zou Xingxing came to you last night? "The boy''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "The situation was too urgent, and it was very late after it was solved." Chi Jiao whispered.


    Words fall, her small butt was a big hand gently pinch.


    Chi Jiao''s little face suddenly turned red. She raised her face and looked at Quan Jue incredulously: "brother Quan, you..."


    He pinched her?!


    No one dares to attack her when she is so big


    "You are not good." Quan Jue approached Chi Jiao''s ear and said softly, "if you are not good, you will be punished."

 Chapter 232

    Chi Mingwei came out of the house with his briefcase. What he saw was the scene of Quan Jue holding Chi Jiao and biting her ear with his head down.


    Suddenly, he felt a buzz in his mind, something completely exploded.


    "What are you doing?" He let out a very angry roar.


    When Chi Jiao heard his father''s voice, she immediately pushed Quan Jue aside. She turned around with a red face, blinked her big foggy eyes and looked at Chi Mingwei: "Dad, you scared me."


    Chi Mingwei


    Who scares whom.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Mingwei with a calm expression.


    It doesn''t look like you''ve done something bad.


    Chi Mingwei thinks that Quan Jue''s appearance is very bad. He wants to take Quan Jue very much.


    But just now he just roared, Jiaojiao said that she was scared. If he really wanted to pull out quanjue, Jiaojiao would have to cry.


    Thinking about this, Chi Mingwei hums heavily to Quan Jue.


    "You two, come in with me!" With these words, Chi Mingwei turned and left.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue look at each other. Quan Jue pinches her little hand and indicates that she should not be afraid.


    Chi Jiao understood Quan Jue''s meaning and nodded.


    Together, they keep up with Chi Mingwei.


    After entering the living room, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue stand in front of the sofa and look at Chi Mingwei sitting on the sofa.


    Chi Mingwei took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, looking at the young man and girl in front of him.


    Needless to ask, he knows the relationship between them now.


    It must be puppy love, puppy love.


    With this in mind, Chi Mingwei felt that it was useless to grow out of breath. He couldn''t let out the stagnant air in his chest.


    "Jiao Jiao, Quan Jue, you two are still young, so you should focus on your studies." After weighing it, Chi Mingwei decided to take a gentle attitude first.


    Jiaojiao is too simple and timid. He''s afraid that if he gets serious, it''s not good to scare her.


    The relationship between their father and daughter is just harmonious. We can''t destroy the relationship between Quan Jue and Jiao Jiao just because of Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao nodded and looked at Chi Mingwei with big eyes: "I know, Dad, I won''t delay my study. Besides, brother Quan is a famous student bully in our school. He always takes the first place in every exam. Brother Quan said that he would help me with tutoring and improve my academic performance. "


    Right Jue listens to speech, can''t help but side Mou saw late Jiao one eye.


    He was very surprised that she would say good things for him in front of her father.


    Chi Mingwei, listening to Chi Jiao''s words, believed seven or eight points in his heart.


    Quan Jue is very good and his academic performance is very good, which he always knows.


    "Of course, I will not object to your willingness to help Jiao Jiao improve her academic performance. But you have to remember that you and Jiaojiao are young. If you bully Jiaojiao and do something excessive, I will never forgive you. "Chi Mingwei stares at Quan Jue meaningfully.


    Today''s children are very precocious and have their own ideas.


    What he can do is to guide them both in the right direction.


    "If you two can be admitted to the same university, then your affairs are up to you, and I won''t interfere. But if you delay your study, I will take Jiao Jiao away. " Chi Mingwei continued.


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    He won''t give chi Mingwei the chance to take Jiaojiao away.


    Chi Jiao felt that this pass had passed, and she was relieved. At the same time, her heart was warm.


    The two most important men in her life love her so much.

 Chapter 233

    "Are you going to come home?" Chi Mingwei suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Quan Jue answered without hesitation.


    Chi Jiao immediately surprised to see the right Jue one eye, the lip cape can''t help but evoke.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao''s smiling face, and his eyelids jump fiercely.


    --It''s really hard for women to stay.


    "Then move back as soon as possible." Chi Mingwei said slowly.


    --Although Quan Jue''s identity is different from before, it is obvious that Quan Jue has no intention to return to his family for the time being.


    After all, he owes Quan Jue a lot.


    At the beginning, Quan Jue''s mother died unexpectedly. Although he didn''t have to bear the main responsibility, he didn''t have no responsibility at all.


    This matter, for so many years, has always been the biggest problem in his heart.


    Quanjue had always resisted his contact before, and even if he wanted to compensate quanjue, he had no chance.


    If there is a chance to compensate Quan Jue in the future, Chi Mingwei thinks that his inner guilt will be relieved a lot.


    Since he decided to move back, Quan Jue didn''t delay for a long time. On this Saturday, he moved all his luggage back.


    Chi Jiao insisted on not letting Quan Jue live in the original attic, and let him move to his next room.


    The room next to her was originally Chi Yan''s. in this villa, besides her father and her room, Chi Yan lives in the largest one. It has an independent bathroom and a small study with good lighting.


    Chi Jiao had Chi Yan''s room thoroughly disinfected and renovated in advance. She also changed the furniture, and transformed the style of the room from a lady''s style to a man''s style.


    The person responsible for delivering Quan Jue''s luggage is Quan San.


    Quan San always thinks that the young master of his family is very strange. He is clearly the young master of the Quan family. Now he has come back to his ancestors, but he must live a life of dependence.


    Their husband has come to Baicheng several times, and the meaning of flattery should not be too obvious. As a result, their young master has not paid any attention to him.


    Does he really have no emotion or interest in the Quan family?


    Thinking of the other young masters of the Quan family, Quan San felt that compared with them, Quan Jue was too ambitious.


    But it''s strange that a man without ambition would go to Beijing alone to talk business with the Huo family?


    The Huo family and the Quan family are equally powerful, and even they are competitors.


    Quan San really can''t see through Quan Jue''s operation.


    "Young master, I''ve put everything away for you." Quan San respectfully said to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue nodded faintly and said to Quan San, "you can go back now. You don''t have to come here without my notice. Also, tell Jiang Ming that I''m safe here, and don''t let him follow me any more. "


    Recently, Jiang Ming has been following him secretly. Before he lived alone, it doesn''t matter.


    Now it''s inconvenient to come back to Chi''s home and live with Jiao Jiao.


    "It''s Mr. Jiang Ming''s order to protect you. I have no right to interfere. " Quan San showed an expression of embarrassment.


    He and Jiang Ming are at the same level, and no one is qualified to call on anyone.


    "I see." Quan Jue said coldly.


    "In fact, Mr. Zhou will come to see you this week. You..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Ming to finish, Quan Jue waved impatiently: "OK, you can go."


    Quan San received Quan Jue''s icy sight, didn''t say a word more, and left.

 Chapter 234

    Knock on the door.


    Quan Jue goes to the door, opens it and sees Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao wears a pair of horsetails, a sweater with rabbit ears, a denim pleated skirt, a pair of light colored boots, and long white legs.


    There is a sweet smile on the girl''s face, the whole person looks full of vitality.


    "Are you going out?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "yes, LAN LAN and Dang Nan are waiting for me at the door. We plan to go to see Xu ye together. The head teacher also went today."


    Her words just fall, was pulled into the room by Quan Jue.


    Bang -


    after the door was closed, Quan Jue pressed Chi Jiao on the door and looked down at her: "are you going to see Xu ye again?"


    Chi Jiao knows that Quan Jue is very jealous. Now she has regretted telling Quan Jue, but it''s too late.


    "If, if you don''t want me to go, I won''t go." Chi Jiao is very honest.


    Chueh chuckled and raised Chi Jiao''s chin to make her look up at herself.


    "Do you want to go?" Quan Jue asked.


    This is a proposition.


    Chi Jiao shook her head decisively.


    "But Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan have been waiting for you. If you don''t go all of a sudden, it won''t be easy, will you?" Quan Jue put his face close to Chi Jiao and said softly.


    The tip of his nose rubbed against her, a little itchy.


    Chi Jiao didn''t speak, she really didn''t know how to talk with Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan.


    After all, people are waiting outside.


    It''s strange that she suddenly changed her mind when she told me she was going.


    "Kiss me." Quan Jue''s thin lips suddenly spit out two words.


    Chi Jiao stares at him and doesn''t understand what he means for a moment.


    Quan Jue stretched out his slender fingers and gently crossed Chi Jiao''s lips: "I said, let you kiss me."


    Chi Jiao


    She has never done it before.


    Why is brother Quan getting worse?


    "What? No? " Quan Jue squinted, "if not, I''ll teach you."


    With that, he pressed Chi Jiao''s back of the head with one hand, and the thin lips were printed on her lips.


    Tongue overbearing pried open her small mouth, hit her mouth, teasing her.


    Chi Jiao''s back is close to the door. She subconsciously reaches out her hand and holds Quan Jue''s waist. She responds to him in a somewhat astringent way.


    After the kiss stopped, Quan Jue lowered Chi Jiao''s forehead with his forehead and asked softly, "have you learned it now? Come on, try


    Chi Jiao''s face turned red again, but she still stood on tiptoe and grabbed Quan Jue''s neck with one hand. Her small mouth came to his thin lips.


    Learning how Quan Jue taught her just now, her movements were a little clumsy.


    Feeling the girl''s nervousness and carefulness, Quan Jue''s throat tightened and his eyes were covered with a strange look.


    Chi Jiao also wants to learn from Quan Jue just now, to have a taste.


    But without waiting for her to leave, Quan Jue reached out and swept her into her arms again. The warm kiss came, and immediately she took all her breath again.


    About a few minutes later, the two separated.


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao''s intoxicating and red face and raised her lips with a bit of evil: "if you are not good at learning, you have to continue to work hard."


    "Brother Quan, you are really bad." Chi Jiao covers her hot face and looks at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue stretched out her hand and pinched her face: "you think I''m bad now, what can you do in the future? Well

 Chapter 235

    Chi Jiao hears the deep meaning of Quan Jue''s words, and is too shy to look up at him.


    "Go and change your clothes. I''ll go to see Xu ye with you." Quan Jue''s words suddenly changed.


    Chi Jiao Leng Leng, then nodded.


    When Chi Jiao appeared in front of Quan Jue with a new suit, Quan Jue watched her cover her body tightly, and finally nodded: "let''s go."


    Waiting for dangnan outside the villa yard, Yi Lanlan sees Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walking out together. A surprise flashed in their eyes.


    However, they also have a good look and don''t ask anything.


    Just very tacit understanding in the heart for Xu Ye point root wax.


    Dangnan and Yi Lanlan feel that Xu Ye has no chance.


    Hospitals.


    Xu Ye half sat on the bed, one hand hanging with bandage, the other hand holding an apple is chewing.


    Wen Yan is sitting by his bed talking to him.


    "Your father went to see your sister. This time, your sister was seriously frightened." Wen Yan thought of Xu Lingling''s sin, and he wanted to shed tears.


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be blessed." Xu ye said slowly, "this is a lesson for Lingling. I have said before that she should not be so rude at home, but she would not listen to me. At last, she got upset. In the future, she will dare to be arrogant and domineering again. "


    Although the words say so, but Xu Ye tightly frown together, or betray his heartache to Xu Lingling.


    "You dare say your sister." Wen Yan looked at Xu ye with disgusted eyes, "don''t you like to have nothing to look for? Big school Xu


    "Ma." Xu Ye helplessly yelled, he really doubted whether he was his mother''s own, how never forget to damage him?


    As they spoke, the door of the ward opened from the outside.


    Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan come in now, then Chi Jiao and finally Quan Jue.


    Originally, when Xu ye saw Chi Jiao coming in, he was very excited, and his lips rose unconsciously.


    But then he saw Quan Jue come in, and his smile froze in an instant. The whole person seemed to be thrown a basin of cold water.


    Why this asshole again!


    Is he a cute little tail? Why does he have to be everywhere?!


    Chi Jiao and others first asked Wen Yan good, and then Wen Yan took an excuse to leave the ward, leaving the space for them.


    "Xu ye, do you feel better now?" Dangnan first asked Xu Ye.


    "Much better." When Xu Ye answers Dang Nan, his eyes are on Chi Jiao all the time.


    Right Jue feel Xu Ye too hot eyes, quietly block in front of Chi Jiao, hand inside the bouquet directly to Xu Ye.


    Lily just hit Xu ye in the face.


    ¡±The trough! "Xu ye can''t help his rude remarks, and is about to take up the lily to lose Quan Jue to avenge himself,


    but he hears Quan Jue''s voice ring faintly.


    "Flowers are given to you by Jiaojiao. You can put them away."


    Xu Ye immediately was not willing to throw, carefully put aside.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue didn''t stay here for long, because Quan Jue and Xu ye are always fighting secretly, and they talk with guns, so the atmosphere in the ward is not very good.


    After almost ten minutes, Chi Jiao receives the call from Yan Kun.


    "Jiao ye, the taboo island is over. The police have sent Zhu Limin and Chi Yan''s mother and daughter home." Yankun said to Chijiao on the phone.

 Chapter 236

    The expression on Chi Jiao''s face didn''t make waves. She said a light word that I knew and hung up the phone.


    "There''s something at home. I have to go first." Chi Jiao stood up from her chair and said.


    "It''s time for us to go, too." Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan also said together.


    Of course, Xu Ye couldn''t bear to be coquettish. She looked at her with pitiful eyes: "coquettish, you should come to see me more when you have time. "


    before Chi Jiao spoke, Quan Jue took over Xu Ye''s words coldly.


    "Jiao Jiao is very busy."


    Xu Yeqi wants to fight with Quan Jue, but now his arm is disabled. He doesn''t want to fight Quan Jue.


    After Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walked out of the hospital together, Quan Jue asked Chi Jiao, "who called just now? What happened at home? "


    "Julie min and Chi Yan are back." Chi Jiao said softly.


    Quan Jue frowned.


    He doesn''t know that Chu Limin and Chi Yan are trying to sell Chi Jiao to taboo island. He just vaguely knows that Chi Mingwei is divorcing Chu Limin.


    At this time, Quan Jue''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was a strange number.


    "I''ll take a call. You stand here and wait for me. "Quan Jue said to Chi Jiao, then turned and walked not far away.


    After about ten meters, Quan Jue connected the phone.


    Over the phone, a strange male voice came.


    "Excuse me, is that Quan Jue?"


    "Who are you?" Quan Jue asked coldly.


    "Hello, I''m Shen Liao, Chi Jiao''s brother. I want to see you today. Do you have time? I''m waiting for you at Lianhua club. "Shen Liao''s sweet voice is as cold as a machine.


    Quan Jue narrowed his eyes and thought Shen Liao was a little familiar.


    But he didn''t think much about it, and said in a slow voice, "you wait first."


    After that, he hung up.


    Back to Chi Jiao, Quan Jue took her hand: "I have something to deal with. I''ll send you home first, OK? "


    chi Jiao nodded.


    *******


    after Zhu Limin and Chi Yan were sent home by the police, Aunt Liu met them and almost didn''t recognize them.


    I saw two people who had always been bright, but now they were in a mess. They both lost a lot of weight, were covered with ashes, and had injuries on their faces. They seemed to have just come back from a disaster.


    "Madame, first lady?" Aunt Liu called tentatively.


    "Aunt Liu, make me something delicious. I''m starving!" Chi Yan can''t wait to tell Aunt Liu that she hasn''t had enough food in recent days, let alone delicious food. She almost forgets what meat tastes like.


    Aunt Liu recognized the urgency in Chi Yan''s tone, quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go up. "


    " Mom, it seems that Chijiao is not at home. " Chi Yan''s line of sight in the living room swept a circle, gnashing teeth said.


    She felt that her kidnapping was baffling. If it wasn''t for the help of the police, she would be dead now.


    Intuition tells her that it has something to do with Chi Jiao.


    Zhu Limin is physically and mentally tired now. She knows too well what''s going on, but it''s not good to say to Chi Yan. She reaches out and pats Chi Yan on the shoulder: "go to wash and change clothes first. It''s not good to see us when your father comes back."


    Chi Yan nodded and walked to her room.


    Julie went back to her room, too.


    A minute later, Chi Yan''s scream rang out.


    "Aunt Liu, why did my room become that ghost?" Chi Yan stands on the second floor and shouts.

 Chapter 237

    Aunt Liu came out of the kitchen, looked up at Chi Yan at the railing on the second floor, and said, "Miss, I forgot to tell you that Mr. Quan asked him to move back. Now Mr. Quan lives in your original room."


    Master Quan?


    Chi Yan Leng Leng, is that right Jue?


    Is Dad crazy?


    How can that dangerous person live at home?


    Thinking of Quan Jue''s fierce, beast like eyes, Chi Yan feels very scared.


    She didn''t dare to move anything in the room. She closed the door and went to a guest room to take a bath.


    When Zhu Limin and Chi Yan take a bath, change their clothes and go downstairs, Aunt Liu also prepares the meal.


    It seems that they have not had a meal for 800 years. A gust of wind swept up the clouds and ate the food on the table so clean that there was no soup left.


    Aunt Liu was shocked.


    After eating, Zhu Limin and Chi Yan can''t walk, so they go to the sofa to spread.


    It''s a good feeling to go home!


    *****


    when Chi Jiao arrives at her home, she happens to meet Chi Mingwei, who also comes back from the police.


    "Jiaojiao, Zhu Limin and Chi Yan are back." Chi Mingwei thought Chi Jiao didn''t know, so he came up to her and said.


    Chi Jiao nodded and looked at Chi Mingwei: "what''s father going to do?"


    Chi Mingwei opened his briefcase and took out two pieces of information.


    "One is the divorce agreement, and the other is Chi Ze''s paternity test. That child is not your own brother. " Chi Mingwei said this in a very calm tone.


    This kind of calmness is not that kind of cold-blooded calmness, but that kind of calmness that has been broken through.


    From the heart, he and Zhu Limin married, in addition to can''t give her normal husband and wife life, also can be regarded as a husband to her should do a full responsibility.


    "No matter what decision dad makes, I support it." Chi Jiao shows Chi Mingwei a bright smile, which seems to encourage him.


    Chi Mingwei was infected by Chi Jiao''s sweet smile. He was in a better mood. He took Chi Jiao''s hand and went to the door.


    Zhu Limin and Chi Yan can''t make it. When they see the fruit on the tea table, they can''t help but eat it.


    In recent days, the two of them have not seen any fruit, and their food is almost like pig food.


    "Cough..." A cough sounds from behind Zhu Limin and Chi Yan. They both put down the peaches in their hands and look around.


    Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao stand at the entrance. Father and daughter are looking at them with cold eyes.


    "Honey, you''re back. "


    " Dad, you''re back. "


    ZHU Limin and Chi Yan said at the same time.


    Chi Mingwei''s eyes are very cold. He goes straight to the sofa and sits down. Then he throws the documents on the coffee table.


    Chi Jiao goes to Chi Mingwei and sits down. The corner of her lips is always full of a smile.


    Chi Yan see Chi Jiao moment, eyes on her body can''t move, eyes full of jealousy!


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her in such a short time. The girl in front of me is more beautiful than before.


    Take a look at her, these days no good care of the skin, coupled with the wind and sun, the skin is really bad a lot!


    Zhu Limin''s attention is attracted by the documents. Her intuition tells her that those documents are not good things.


    "Husband, I haven''t been at home these days. Haven''t you been looking for me?" Zhu Limin wrongly looks at Chi Mingwei and asks.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on. Shen Wu even put her on the taboo Island, but fortunately, she and Chi Yan just went on the taboo island for a day, and the police arrived.

 Chapter 238

    The police and the organization on taboo Island destroyed the organization after a hard fight.


    "Where have you been? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" Chi Mingwei asked with a sneer.


    It''s the first time that Zhu Limin has seen Chi Mingwei smile so dreadfully at her. Her heart clattered for a moment, and she suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "Dad, mom and I have been kidnapped. Aren''t you in a hurry?" Chi Yan is not satisfied with Chi Mingwei''s attitude. She frowns and looks at Chi Mingwei.


    "Don''t call me dad." Chi Mingwei gives Chi Yan a look full of disgust, "I''m not your father."


    Speaking of this, Chi Mingwei picked up the paternity test on the table and threw it directly on Zhu Limin: "you look at this first, and then talk to me."


    When Zhu Limin picked up the document and looked at it, her face turned white.


    Holding the document, Zhu Limin trembled and looked at Chi Mingwei: "I, I can explain, husband..."


    "What''s the explanation?" Chi Mingwei laughed sarcastically, "Ozawa is not my own son, it''s a fact. Then you don''t have to explain. Let''s divorce. The document on the tea table is the divorce agreement. You can sign it


    Julie min shook her head crazily: "I don''t sign."


    Chi Yan, sitting next to Zhu Limin, has been completely stunned.


    She knows that Zhu Limin is messing around outside, but she didn''t expect that she had a baby with other men. Chi Ze is not the seed of Chi family?!


    "If not, I''ll see you in court." Chi Mingwei''s tone has no feelings, looking at Zhu Limin''s eyes full of disgust.


    Now he really thinks this woman is disgusting.


    "Chi Mingwei, do you really want to be so heartless to me?" With tears in her eyes, Zhu Limin looks at Chi Mingwei.


    It''s a pity Chi Mingwei doesn''t have any sympathy for her tears. He is still calm: "you made all this yourself. Why are you caught on taboo island? Don''t you know why? If you don''t collude with Shen Wu and want to sell Jiaojiao there, how can you and Chi Yan be arrested? "


    after listening to Chi Mingwei, Zhu Limin''s blood seemed to flow backwards and almost fainted.


    He even knew about it.


    When things get to this point, there is really no way to recover them.


    Chi Yan turns to look at Zhu Limin: "Mom, it''s Shen Wu you''re looking for. "


    ZHU Limin noticed Chi Yan''s angry eyes and her mouth moved, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "I really hate you!" Chi Yan suddenly stood up and yelled at Zhu Limin, "how can I have a mother like you! I hate you! "


    Finish saying, late Yan covers a face, the same as crazy rushed out of the house.


    "You go too." Chi Mingwei coldly looked at Zhu Limin, "from now on we have no relationship. The police also know what you have done. You''d better turn yourself in to the police station now. When they come to you, you''ll lose a chance to commute your sentence. "


    ZHU Limin seems to have lost her soul and sat on the sofa, as if she didn''t hear what Chi Mingwei said.


    "Aunt Liu, take her out. "Chi Mingwei said to Aunt Liu standing at the kitchen door.


    Aunt Liu, who had just seen a big play, came up to her and helped her empty eyed Zhu Limin to the front door of the living room.

 Chapter 239

    "Jiaojiao, dad needs to go back to his room and have a rest. Can you have lunch by yourself?" Chi Mingwei pinches his eyebrows and says to Chi Jiao tired.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head cleverly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will have a good meal."


    Chi Mingwei gently smiles, then gets up and walks to the room upstairs.


    Looking at Chi Mingwei''s back, Chi Jiao feels that her father''s posture is not as tall and straight as before, which makes her feel more heavy.


    Chi Jiao pinches her fist, then takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Yan Kun.


    After the phone is connected, she arranges to Yankun: "send someone to take chi Yan there. Remember, be careful. I want her to disappear quietly."


    Julie min, she doesn''t need to move for the moment. It must be the disaster of prison to wait for her.


    But Chi Yan is not the same, she will not be so and Chi Yan.


    Lianhua club, VIP room.


    In the antique room, Quan Jue sat on a chair and looked at the two men opposite him.


    Shen Liao and Gu Xu.


    When Shen Liao and Gu Chu see Quan Jue, they seem to understand why Jiao Jiao likes Quan Jue.


    What''s the point?


    I didn''t expect that Jiaojiao, a smart girl, would be dazzled by her color.


    Shen Liao''s face is very smelly. He has a good face when he faces Chi Jiao again. He doesn''t smile at anyone else.


    "Have you finished what you want to say?" Right Jue light voice, to Shen Liao and Gu Xu said.


    "With that, you can say what you think." Shen Liao said lightly.


    "My affair with Jiao Jiao is our private affair. Even if you two are brothers who grew up with her, you can''t take care of our private affairs. " Quan Jue specially emphasized our two words.


    Shen Liao and Gu Chu look at each other. They both see the impulse to fight with Quan Jue from each other''s eyes.


    "You are arrogant." Shen liaozou looks at Quan Jue with eyebrows and says word by word.


    "Not bad." Quan Jue lazily raised his lips.


    Even though he was staring at by Shen Liao and Gu Cao with cold eyes, he was calm and unhurried.


    "We have already said what we should say. No matter what you and Jiao Jiao do is your private affair or not, we don''t allow her to be hurt." Gu''s face raised a professional fake smile, but his eyes looked at Quan Jue without temperature. "I hope you can understand our feelings as brothers."


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    Shen Liao and Gu Chu both thought Quan Jue was boring. Apart from Yan Zhengchen, they had never seen such a deep and elusive person.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. "Quan Jue stood up and said to Shen Liao and Gu Chu.


    Shen Liao gestured to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue turned and left.


    Shen Liao and Gu Chu watched Quan Jue walk out of the private room. After listening to his footsteps, Gu Chu said to Shen Liao, "this is a thorn. "


    " don''t you think about his family? " Shen Liao gave a cold smile.


    "It makes me uncomfortable to think that our little girl is going to marry to the Quan family." Gu Chu raised his hand and touched his heart. "If the masters of that family don''t spoil Jiao Jiao, we Jiao Jiao will be wronged."


    "They dare! "Shen Liao suddenly turned into a furious lion and almost jumped up from his chair." who dares to bully Jiao Jiao in their power family? I have no end with anyone! Even if it''s the old man of the Quan family, I won''t let it go! "


    Gu Cao nodded in agreement with what Shen Liao said:" yes, they dare to bully Jiaojiao. We have blown up their old house! "

 Chapter 240

    Shen Liao thinks this attention is very good, satisfied looked at Gu leisure one eye: "this is what you say, when the time comes, you are responsible for the explosion."


    Gu Chu patted his chest, "as I said, I''ll blow it up!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a man. "Shen Liao snorted.


    Gu Chu''s eyes widened and looked at Shen Liao, "Shen Liao, how can I be so uncomfortable with your words? Are you saying I wasn''t a man before? "


    Shen Liao didn''t answer Gu Xu. He stood up and walked out with great strides.


    Gu Chu quickly picked up the coat hanging on the back of his chair, put it on his body and ran after Shen Liao: "Shen, stop! Please make it clear to me what you just said "


    " literally. "


    " ha ha, you suspect that I''m not a man, let''s fight? Whoever loses is not a man! "


    "I''m really afraid of you. Just fight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the two people''s conversation is gradually moving away.


    After Gu Xu and Shen Liao go away, the next door of the private room they stayed in suddenly opens the door.


    A man in Gaoding handmade suit came out of the room slowly.


    Next to him was an old man who had a fancy of more than half a hundred last year.


    "Young master, I''m sure I read it right. Just now it was master Quan Jue, Shen family and Gu family who entered the private room together." The old man said to the tall man beside him.


    The man looks about 30 years old, his skin is very white, his short black hair is not disordered, his facial features are cold and deep, and his whole body is full of a strong air.


    "I see." Quan Yan light said, hawk Falcon like black eyes glanced at the old man, "Jun old, you talk about what you just heard."


    The man''s legs are long and he walks very fast, but the old man around him is also walking fast and follows him steadily.


    "They''re talking about a woman." Jun Hongbo said without blushing and gasping, "the boys surnamed Shen and Gu are warning master Quan Jue not to bully that girl. They should treat her well. The woman, who you investigated before, is Chi Jiao, the daughter of Chi family. Oh, by the way, Shen and Gu also said that if the people of the Quan family dare to bully Chi Jiao, they will blow up the old house of the Quan family. "


    Quan Yan''s steps stopped and turned to Jun Hongbo:" are you sure it''s Chi Jiao


    According to his investigation, the eldest lady of the Chi family grew up in the mountains before, and she has never been to Shangjing. How did she collude with the forces of Shangjing?


    "Young master, you can rest assured of my hearing. Although I''m old now, I can still hear what they''re saying through a wall Jun Hongbo said with a smile.


    Quan Yan smiles and says to Jun Hongbo, "you catch that girl for me. "


    Jun Hongbo was stunned and looked at Quan Yan a little puzzled:" young master, that girl is not simple. Are you sure you want to do it to her so rashly? "


    " just a woman. " Right extension disdained of smile, "I even if want to move her, right Jue can take me how?"? Shen and Gu, can they really blow up the old house of our Quan family? Are their parents all dead? "


    At the end of the day, the original tone of banter is full of murderous violence.


    Junhongbo is used to Quanyan''s moodiness, so he shut his mouth and stopped talking.

 Chapter 241

    Night, 11 o''clock.


    Quan Jue came back from the outside and stood in front of Chi Jiao''s door.


    There is no light in it. It sounds very quiet.


    Standing at the door and hesitating for a moment, he did not knock, but walked to the next room.


    After opening the door, Quan Jue didn''t turn on the light, took off her clothes and walked to the bed in the dark.


    Today, after meeting Shen Liao and Gu spare time, he went to do some things, and was busy until this point.


    Tired body is like lead.


    Groping in the dark, he went to the bedside. Quan Jue was ready to lift the quilt, and the bedside lamp was turned on.


    There was a man sitting in his bed.


    Girls in pink pajamas, looks like just wake up, big eyes look a little hazy, hair is a bit messy.


    It''s Chi Jiao.


    Right Jue Leng for a while, then ask: "how did you sleep here?"


    Chi Jiao stands up from the quilt and opens her arms to Quan Jue: "brother Quan, hold ~"


    the girl''s sweet voice is a little lazy because she just woke up. Quan Jue''s eyes are deep and she holds Chi Jiao in her arms.


    Chi Jiao rubbed Quan Jue''s body with her small face and took a breath of his body fragrance: "why did she come back so late?"


    She was waiting for Quan Jue to come back, but she fell asleep.


    Quan Jue touched the back of Chi Jiao''s head. She couldn''t help but soften her voice and said, "something''s delayed. I''ll come back after I''m busy."


    Chi Jiao didn''t ask Quan Jue what he was doing. She buried her face in his chest and yawned: "brother Quan, I''m sleepy."


    "Then go to sleep." Quan Jue felt the softness in her arms and her heart was in a mess. "You want to sleep here again, don''t you?"


    In this way, Chi Jiao''s mind was exposed by Quan Jue. She nodded calmly: "I had a nightmare just now. I''m a little afraid. "


    Quan Jue, who originally wanted to refuse Chi Jiao, could not say no more when she heard the grievance in the girl''s tone.


    A spoiled bag is a spoiled bag. If you play spoiled, you can make him surrender.


    There is really no way.


    With this in mind, Quan Jue gently kisses Chi Jiao in her hair: "well, lie down. I''ll wait for you to sleep before I sleep. "


    chi Jiao raised her small face, got close to Quan Jue''s cheek and gave a kiss:" good night, brother Quan. "


    Quan Jue looked deeply at the girl in her arms, with a tender smile on her lips:" good night. "


    *******


    a few days later, Chi Jiao heard Chi Mingwei say that Zhu Limin agreed to divorce and turned herself in.


    This is the smart way for Zhu Limin.


    She now agrees to divorce, and doesn''t make a big deal with Chi Mingwei. At least in the future, she will leave Baicheng and live a new life in another place.


    Chi Mingwei said that it was to let Zhu Limin clean out of the house. In fact, Zhu Limin has secretly hidden a lot of private money over the years. Chi Mingwei has not investigated the money at all, which is enough for Zhu Limin''s life for the rest of her life.


    Chi Yan from that day after running out of the house, did not go back.


    Chi Jiao asks Yan Kun to send someone to watch Chi Yan, ready to take her away at any time.


    In this world of legal system, it is not easy for a person to disappear quietly, so we must be careful.


    Shen Wu also went to prison. His son, born with Zhu Limin, became an orphan and was sent to a welfare home.


    The pace of winter vacation is getting closer and closer, which means that the final exam is getting closer and closer. Chi Jiao also begins to study hard. Although she has the ability to never forget, she still has to study with an open mind.


    Anything, too proud, will not have a good result.

 Chapter 242

    That day, after school, Chi Jiao sent a text message to Quan Jue and reported her whereabouts to him as usual.


    Now senior three has extended one hour to finish school. Because of the cold weather, Quan Jue doesn''t let Chi Jiao wait for him to finish school together, and asks her to go home first.


    Chi Jiao is riding her bicycle on her way home with her earphone in her left ear.


    She wasn''t on her way home.


    The reason is very simple, since the school, she felt a small tail quietly followed her.


    Deliberately go to the remote path, Chi Jiao to a usual few people through the alley, suddenly turned in place, and then, brake the bicycle.


    I saw a black car at the entrance of the alley.


    After the door opened, an old man in his sixties stepped out of the car.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Chi Jiao looks at Jun Hongbo and asks slowly.


    Although her manner was very polite, her eyes were cold and alert.


    "You knew I was following you?" Jun Hongbo looks at the girl in front of him with great interest.


    Chi Jiao can not deny the pick eyebrow.


    "Miss Chi, our young master wants to see you, and I hope you will give me face." Jun Hongbo said with a smile that he was originally a little fat and had a good face. When he laughed, he looked like Maitreya.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t like the man in front of her.


    Jun Hongbo''s body is dead, such a person, is carrying the human life lawsuit.


    "Who is your young master?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "The young master of Shangjing Quan family, Quan Yan." Jun Hongbo said slowly.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed an unexpected color.


    I didn''t expect that the first person in the Quan family came to find her was the eldest son of the Quan family.


    "Oh, by the way, master quanjue is the younger brother of the eldest young master." Jun Hongbo said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao knows that.


    Since the other party has come to see her, if she doesn''t see her, she will be mean.


    "I''ll trouble you to lead the way." Chi Jiao said to Jun Hongbo with a smile.


    Junhongbo see Chi Jiao''s attitude is not humble, also so polite, in the heart can''t help but also have some good feelings for her.


    **********


    Kyushu hotel.


    The room was full of joy.


    Chi Yan looks at the tall and strong man getting up from the bed, the heart beating is not decent.


    If it didn''t really happen, she couldn''t believe that one day she would roll the sheets with the young master of the Quan family.


    Although some means were used, master Quan was infatuated with her, which is a fact.


    Right extension to take a shower, and then change a suit of clothes back, see late Yan also 1 silk not hanging lying on the bed, can''t help but frown: "why don''t you wear clothes?"? I told you, I''ll have a guest later. "


    Chi Yan looks at Quan Yan''s cold and handsome face. She only thinks that the man in front of her is much stronger than LAN Yun Han, no matter his appearance or physical strength.


    "Mr. Quan, they want to stay with you a little longer. Don''t rush them away every time." Chi Yan gets up from the bed, twists the water snake waist, and goes to Quan Yan.


    "Put on your clothes. "Quan Yan said coldly.


    Chi Yan is aware of the displeasure of Quan Yan, so she doesn''t move forward any more. She turns to find clothes to wear.


    After waiting for late Yan to put on the clothes, the face of the right extension just slightly eases.


    "You go back." Right extension eyes deep looking at Chi Yan said, tone is very cold.

 Chapter 243

    Quan Yan didn''t know why he had a relationship with this woman.


    Every time he saw her, when he smelled her fragrance, he felt out of control.


    But every time it was over, he felt that the woman in front of him was not pleasing to the eye.


    What is his identity? I''ve seen countless beautiful women.


    He never lacked beautiful women.


    Compared with the women around him, this woman is really like noodles in clear soup, with a lot of shortcomings.


    "Mr. Quan, don''t you wonder where I went in those days when I disappeared?" Chi Yan is a little close to Quan Yan and says with charming eyes.


    Quan Yan took a step back and opened the distance with Chi Yan: "I don''t want to know, you can go now. My guest will be here soon


    "Mr. Quan, do you remember what you said before? If I suffer, I can ask you to help me Chi Yan looks at Quan Yan with pitiful eyes, "I''m in trouble now. Are you going to ignore it?"


    Quan Yan frowned: "tell me, what''s your trouble?"


    "I want to leave Baicheng and live in Beijing. My parents are divorced. I can''t stay in this place any longer. " Chi Yan said, her eyes were red.


    What she is best at is pretending to be pitiful in front of men. At the beginning, LAN Yunhan was also captured by her like this.


    If she doesn''t believe in Quan Yan, she doesn''t know how to be compassionate at all.


    Right to see late Yan squeezed out two drops of tears, cold hook hook lip angle.


    How confident is this woman that she dares to play such a bad trick in front of him?


    "I see. Go back and wait for my news." Right to say.


    Chi Yan achieves her goal and immediately shows her gratitude to Quan Yan: "thank you, Mr. Quan!"


    Right delay impatiently toward the late Yan waved, motioned her to go quickly.


    Chi Yan picks up the bag on the table and kisses Quan Yan. Then she leaves the room contentedly.


    Out of the room, Chi Yan took out sunglasses from her bag and put them on her face.


    In a good mood, she twisted her waist, got on the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor.


    Soon, the elevator went from the 18th floor to the first floor.


    Ding -


    as soon as the elevator door was opened, Chi Yan''s smile froze.


    She just met Chi Jiao and Jun Hongbo waiting in front of the elevator.


    Junhongbo is Quan Yan''s bodyguard. Chi Yan knows her.


    Chi Jiao and Jun Hongbo appear here together. Chi Yan doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows who Chi Jiao is going to see now.


    She stepped out of the elevator and stood in front of the door.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect to meet Chi Yan here. She frowned without any trace.


    Chi Yan''s body has a very bad smell.


    It''s like something unclean.


    "Miss Chi Yan, what are you doing in front of the elevator?" Jun Hongbo looks at Chi Yan unhappily.


    He knows the relationship between Chi Yan and Chi Jiao, but he doesn''t think they have a good relationship.


    "Chi Jiao, what are you doing here?" Chi Yan ignores Jun Hongbo, but stares at Chi Jiao and asks word by word.


    Although she knows that Chi Jiao is here to see Quan Yan, she still wants to hear Chi Jiao speak in person.


    Chi Jiao light looking at Chi Yan, said with a smile: "what do I come here to do, and what do you have to do?"

 Chapter 244

    Looking at the smile on Chi Jiao''s lips, Chi Yan wants to tear her mouth.


    "Now that you have Quan Jue, do you still want to seduce Quan Yan?" Chi Yan stares at Chi Jiao with jealous and resentful eyes.


    On hearing this, Chi Jiao smiles more deeply. She looks Chi Yan from head to foot with sarcastic eyes and says in a naive tone: "do you think everyone can be as casual as you?"


    "Who do you want?" Chi Yan seems to be stabbed to the pain, instantly exploded, raised his hand to Chi Jiao''s face fan.


    But without waiting for her hand to touch Chi Jiao, Jun Hongbo raised his hand and grasped her wrist.


    His figure is very round, but his hands are very thin, like skin and bones of chicken feet.


    Chi Yan feels that her wrist is going to be crushed by Jun Hongbo, and her face is distorted.


    "Miss Chi Yan, you''d better see your identity clearly. Miss Chi Jiao is a distinguished guest invited by Mr. Quan. You''d better show some respect to miss Chi Jiao. " Jun Hongbo with no temperature eyes staring at Chi Yan, word by word.


    Chi Yan is frightened by Jun Hongbo''s eyes, and her face turns white again.


    Junhongbo see she no longer speak, this just let go of her hand, coldly said: "Mr. right waiting to see Miss Chi Jiao, please Miss Chi Yan get out of the way, let us pass."


    Chi Yan dare not challenge Jun Hongbo, so she has to get out of the way.


    Chi Jiao and Jun Hongbo get on the elevator together.


    Chi Yan stares at Chi Jiao until the door of the elevator closes. She takes her eyes back.


    "What? Do you hate Chijiao in particular? " The voice of the eldest lady suddenly rang out in my mind.


    Chi Yan didn''t speak, but the hatred in her chest can be clearly felt by the young lady in her body.


    "Bear with it again. It''s not too late to avenge when you go to Beijing and stand firm." Miss''s voice continues to ring in Chi Yan''s mind.


    Chi Yan nodded slowly.


    As long as she goes to Beijing with Quan Yan and listens to the arrangement of the eldest lady, she will have a chance to prosper. At that time, she has to shave Chi Jiao''s face, and then sell her to the valley to be the daughter-in-law of the rough man in the mountain.


    *********


    the sanitation of the presidential suite has been cleaned quickly, and air freshener has been sprayed, which is filled with a faint smell of high-grade flowers.


    Jun Hongbo opens the door for Chi Jiao. Chi Jiao enters the living room and sees a tall figure standing by the window.


    "Young master, miss Chijiao is here." Jun Hongbo closed the door and said to Quan Yan.


    Right postpones to turn over a body to go, see a moment of late Jiao, the eyes immediately brightened.


    He had met a lot of women, all kinds of women.


    But it was the first time he saw such a clean and beautiful girl.


    Delicate and beautiful like a doll in the window, people can''t help but want to hold her in their arms.


    "Miss Chi Jiao, I''m Quan Jue''s brother, Quan Yan." Quan Yan strides to Chi Jiao and reaches out to her with a smile.


    This attitude seems very warm and gentle.


    Chi Jiao didn''t touch Quan Yan''s hand. She just smiles and nods: "hello."


    She doesn''t like this man at all.


    Quan Yan''s fingers shrunk, but he didn''t care too much. He looked at Chi Jiao with a smile: "Miss Chi Jiao, let''s sit down and talk. "


    chi Jiao nodded.


    They went to the rattan chair by the window and sat down. Jun Hongbo stood by the door.

 Chapter 245

    "Miss Chijiao, how old are you this year?" Quan Yan tries his best to look gentle. His appearance belongs to the very tough type. He looks a little bad when he laughs.


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Yan, a pair of dark and clear eyes, no waves: "virtual 18 years old."


    "That''s small." Quan Yan said with a smile, "Miss Chi Jiao is really faster and more lovely than I thought. Before I met you, I was thinking about what kind of girl can confuse xiaojue, even disobey her father. Today, I finally understood what xiaojue did. Because, if it were me, I would make the same choice as xiaojue. "


    Chi Jiao listened to Quan Yan and frowned quietly.


    The man''s words and the way he stares at her now make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Master Quan, if you have anything to do with me, you can tell me directly." Chi Jiao is too lazy to listen to Quan Yan''s nonsense here. She directly chooses to get to the point.


    "Miss Chi Jiao, my father and I don''t agree with you. Didn''t Xiao Jue tell you that? "


    " this is a private matter between Quan Jue and me. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. " The expression on Chi Jiao''s face is impeccable.


    Quan Yan didn''t expect that Chi Jiao would choose to answer like this. Looking at her eyes, there was something meaningful: "Miss Chi Jiao, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Chi Jiao blinked her big dark eyes and looked at Quan Yan inexplicably: "you are not a monster that eats people. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Quan Yan is amused by Chi Jiao''s innocent appearance and thinks that the girl is really funny.


    How can such a lovely girl, Quan Jue''s humble illegitimate son, be worthy of it?


    With this in mind, Quan Yan looks at Chi Jiao with a smile: "Miss Chi Jiao, in fact, I invite you here today just to see what kind of girl Xiao Jue likes. Now when I see it, it''s really extraordinary. Let alone xiaojue, even I''m excited. "


    Chi Jiao suddenly stood up and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go home. Goodbye. "


    she didn''t expect that Quan Yan would be so boring and funny.


    If she had known that, she would have come to see this pervert.


    "Don''t hurry. We still have a lot to talk about." Quan Yan looked at Chi Jiao deeply, "Miss Chi Jiao, I''m really interested in you."


    This girl is totally different from her sister Chi Yan.


    "What to do?" Chi Jiao raised her lips and laughed sarcastically, "you''re too old. I''m not interested in you at all. Excuse me


    With that, she went to the door.


    Right extension Leng Leng, feel late Jiao''s words a little prick heart.


    But instead of being discouraged, he stood up, looked at Chi Jiao and said, "are you going to find Quan Jue? I advise you not to go to him. He will be brought back to Beijing today. If he doesn''t obey, his life will stay here. "


    chi Jiao''s pupils narrowed slightly and stepped forward.


    Intuition tells her that Quan Jue is in danger now!


    Quan Yan winked at Jun Hongbo.


    Jun Hongbo immediately went forward and stopped Chi Jiao: "Miss Chi Jiao, you can''t leave now."


    ¡±Get out of the way. "Chi Jiao''s little face was completely cold, and her breath sank.


    Jun Hongbo looks at Chi Jiao. For a moment, he is stabbed by the sharp eyes of the girl in front of him.


    "It''s impolite of Miss Chi Jiao to leave before I finish my words." Right extension is still sitting in a chair, good time looking at Chi Jiao, "impolite children, will make people unhappy."

 Chapter 246

    "Miss Chi, please go back and sit down." Junhongbo makes a gesture of invitation to Chi Jiao.


    "You''re so annoying." Chi Jiao''s lips start to sneer, which is the precursor of her anger. "If you want to leave me, you have to see if you have this ability."


    Listen to the girl in front of you say such cruel words in a soft sweet voice, Jun Hongbo and Quan Yan can''t help laughing.


    "How lovely." Right extension vision burning hot looking at Chi Jiao, "gentleman old, bring her to my side."


    "Yes, young master." Junhong blogger looked at Chi Jiao angrily and said, "Miss Chi Jiao, my young master doesn''t like to play with girls who are hurt. The young lady looks so good. If you hurt your little face, isn''t it good?"


    "Old man, you don''t have much skill, but your tone is not small." Chi Jiao said with a sneer, and Jun Hongbo brush by, want to leave.


    It''s the first time that Jun Hongbo has been respected everywhere since he lived so long. He immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed Chi Jiao''s shoulder.


    Quan Yan is full of confidence. He believes in Jun Hongbo''s strength. Immediately, this beautiful little girl is his plaything.


    Chi Jiao stops, Yu Guang sweeps, throws his backhand and knocks his hand knife at Jun Hongbo''s wrist.


    Jun Hongbo''s wrist suddenly wrong position, looking at Chi Jiao in consternation.


    Chi Jiao didn''t use much strength just now, but her angle of action was very tricky, so she could give Jun Hongbo a heavy blow in an instant.


    Junhongbo put away the ridicule and disdain from his eyes, seriously, hit Chi Jiao with his backhand fist.


    Jun Hongbo is a primary power. His physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary people. When he punches down, he can make a tiger come to life.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and sidestepped to avoid it. Her fist stuck to her soft hair and hit the door.


    With a bang, Jun Hongbo''s fist made a dent in the gate.


    Chi Jiao''s soft little hand stretched out and pressed the acupoint on the inside of Jun Hongbo''s elbow and pinched it hard.


    "Ah Sharp pain swept from, so that Jun Hongbo lost his mind in a moment, on the arm toward Chi Jiao hit.


    Chi Jiao laughs scornfully, kicks her slender leg upward, and hits Jun Hongbo''s throat.


    The Adam''s apple is almost crushed by Chi Jiao''s foot. Jun Hongbo covers his throat painfully. The sharp pain in his throat is like electric current. He rushes all the way from his neck to his head. He coughs with pain.


    Jun Hongbo looks at Chi Jiao in disbelief.


    The strength of this little girl is more powerful than he imagined.


    Especially her fighting skills, even far better than him!


    Junhongbo can''t accept that he lost to a delicate young lady. He is unwilling to jump on her.


    Chi Jiao quickly moves her hand around Jun Hongbo''s body and makes a circle around him. She uses her dexterity to hit more than ten acupoints on Jun Hongbo.


    Chi Jiao hit the acupoints are the most vulnerable parts of a person.


    The best way to deal with the psionic is to attack their acupoints!


    What''s more, Jun Hongbo is just a primary power. How can he be Chi Jiao''s opponent.


    Chi Jiao is like a beautiful butterfly. After a graceful turn, she stands firm.


    And Jun Hongbo was hit by acupoints, his whole body was numb, and he fell heavily on the ground when his feet were soft. He couldn''t get up, so he could only lie on the ground and moan.


    Chi Jiao looks at Jun Hongbo without expression. Her eyes are cold and full of a touch of lethality. She flies up and kicks Jun Hongbo''s stomach.


    With a click, Jun Hongbo broke one of his ribs. In pain, he screamed like a pig.

 Chapter 247

    Chi Jiao''s toes are stepping on Jun Hongbo''s broken rib with a little force.


    Looking at Jun Hongbo like a centipede, constantly twisting the body at his feet, Chi Jiao slowly smiles, "remember, this is the end of the dog blocking the road."


    The voice falls, the foot of late Jiao is a little hard.


    "Ah Jun Hongbo''s body trembled violently, his eyes turned white, and he fainted with pain.


    Here, Quan Yan almost rolled down from his chair in surprise.


    He looked at Chi Jiao''s thin back. He didn''t expect her to be so fierce!


    Chi Jiao turned her head and looked at him with a smile. "Now it''s your turn."


    Quan Yan wants to run, but he is so scared by Chi Jiao that he can''t stand up and watch the delicate girl come to him.


    From Chi Jiao''s eyes, Quan Yan couldn''t read out his anger and happiness. He asked, "what do you want to do? I''m Quan Jue''s brother... "


    Chi Jiao squints her eyes discontentedly and slaps her hand on Quan Yan''s face.


    Right extension half a face all be hit slant past, the spirit of shriek, the result again got Chi Jiao backhand slap!


    Chi Jiao''s slap was even harder. She hit Quan yannu''s mouth and ejected a back tooth from her mouth. She fell down from the chair and sat on the ground.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t pay attention to the Quan family. It''s just that I don''t like to make trouble that I give you a little face. Unfortunately, I give you face, you don''t go on. In that case, I have to get it back. " Chi Jiao raises her hand, grabs Quan Yan''s hair and lifts him up.


    "Pain! My hair, it''s going to fall off! " Right extension is forced to look up, afraid to go up to late Jiao that is full of angry eyes.


    "I only give you one chance to tell me who is going to take brother Quan?" Chi Jiao''s tone is very cold, and her whole breath is very fierce.


    Quan Yanjian Chi Jiao''s whole body is full of terror. He dares not to give advice. He shivers and says, "yes, it''s the order of Quan Jue''s father and me."


    Right extension voice just fall, late Jiao is like to throw garbage, left right extension, strode out of the room.


    At the same time, in a lonely alley.


    A group of fierce men in black surrounded Quan Jue and Jiang Ming, staring at them.


    Jiang Ming looked at these people cautiously. He lowered his voice and said to Quan Jue, "these people are not sent by the Quan family. They don''t know how to deal with them. You''ll find a way to escape later, and I''ll deal with them. "


    Right Jue looking at alley mouth, light say, "afraid is not so easy."


    Jiang Ming did not understand, and then saw a man go to the alley to stand.


    The man was the leader of the group. He was wearing a famous brand suit. There was a scar on his left lip corner. He had an inch in his head and a cigarette in his mouth. He had a bad face. Other men on the scene were very respectful when they saw him.


    Jiang Ming recognized the man at a glance and called out his name directly, "isn''t this a lailao? Long time no see. "


    Lai Lao looked at Jiang Ming''s eyes as if he could shoot a knife. PI xiaorou didn''t laugh and snorted, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. But Jiang Ming, I think about you all the time. You don''t know how many nights I miss you and can''t sleep. I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    What Lai Lao said was very imaginative. Quan Jue didn''t say a word. He just looked at Jiang Ming with his meaningful eyes.

 Chapter 248

    "Why are you still like this? Didn''t I just sleep with your wife? We are all adults. I''m not the only one to blame for this kind of thing. Besides, you''ve hit me before, so don''t always think about me. I''m scared. " Jiang Ming''s mouth said that he was afraid, but his expression was still fooling around. He didn''t pay any attention to the lailao.


    Lai Lao even saw some satisfaction from Jiang Ming''s eyes.


    The fake smile on his face broke in an instant. After he dropped the cigarette on the ground, Lai Lao raised his foot and crushed it. It seemed that this was not a cigarette, but Jiang Ming''s face.


    "Don''t be impulsive, boss. We have more important things to do." A little brother came up and kindly reminded him.


    "Shut up and teach me how to do things with you?" Lailao slapped him in the face with his backhand. After he was relieved, he looked coldly at Jiang Ming, "I don''t have time to go over the old accounts with you today. Jiang Ming, if you don''t want to die, get out of here and don''t meddle here. "


    Quan Jue''s expression was light from beginning to end, as if Jiang Ming had left him and let him face so many people alone, and he was not afraid.


    Jiang Ming''s evil spirit of smile, "I want to protect my employer, how to meddle in?"


    Lai Lao laughs out a voice, "that dare feeling is good, today I just in addition to you."


    Lai Lao said, step back, those around his younger brothers will rush up.


    These people are powerful outlaws with bright pistols in their hands.


    "Quan Jue, go quickly." Jiang Ming lowered his voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They dare not shoot in broad daylight." With that, Quan Jue looked down and saw the steel pipes scattered on the ground.


    With the tip of his foot picking, Quan Jue caught the steel pipe flying from the ground and smashed his backhand on the wall behind him.


    The hard wall immediately left a small hole the size of a fist. The gravel splashed and Quan Jue''s face was expressionless.


    Lai Lao didn''t expect that Quan Jue''s strength was so strong, "master Quan, we didn''t mean to hurt you, but my master wants to see you and take you to be a guest. You see you are so excited now. You''d better calm down and follow us


    "Lailao, what I fart is more reliable than what I say. Where are you going to take the young master? The palace of hell? " Jiang Ming''s handsome face was full of disdain, and slowly pulled out a pair of military spikes from his sleeve.


    Quan Jue''s eyes were cold, and he was also fearless, just waiting to start.


    "Master Quan, if you don''t know right and wrong, we can only offend you." Lai Lao sneered.


    "If you want to take him, you have to pass me first." Jiang Ming has no expression on his face and rushes to a younger brother with a bayonet.


    Little brother did not dare to shoot easily, but also in the moment of hesitation, he was cut off the wrist tendon, the wound blood spatter, lost consciousness.


    Not to give the man a chance to howl, Jiang Ming flew up and heavily kicked the little brother in the knee.


    Taking advantage of the little brother''s miserable kneeling and crying, Jiang Ming raised his knee and hit him in the face.


    My little brother''s face was badly hurt, and he fell to the ground after a soft foot, and lost consciousness.


    "Ha ha, come again!" Jiang Ming laughs happily. He stabs a younger brother on the shoulder and picks his hand lightly.


    "Ah, my shoulder, help The little brother''s shoulder was pierced by the military stab, and the sharp blade was stuck in his bone. He had to stand on tiptoe to relieve the pain.

 Chapter 249

    Jiang Ming chuckled and flew his foot to the weak part between his legs. He was knocked unconscious with a backhand fist.


    Lai Lao looks at Jiang Ming''s crazy action. He wants to rush up now and break his hands and feet.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. This boy has become more powerful than before." Lai Lao murmured and then winked at his subordinates, "what are you doing? Go ahead. "


    After all, their goal is Quan Jue, and it doesn''t matter if they can''t catch Jiang Ming.


    At the moment, several younger brothers also picked up the steel pipe on the ground and rushed towards Quan Jue.


    A little brother aimed at Quan Jue and raised his stick high.


    Quan Jue''s face was expressionless. He turned around and kicked him out a few meters away.


    The little brother didn''t even have a chance to grunt. When his feet softened, he fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    The rest of the younger brother, with a look on his face, rushed out with a steel tube in his hand.


    Quan Jue''s eyes were not in any mood. While waiting for these people to come, she heard her cell phone ring.


    Side body dodged a head-on hit the steel pipe, right Jue while that person a steel pipe hit on the ground, backhand force, hit on the person''s spine.


    With a dull sound, Quan Jue knocked the man down, moved his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Quan Jue quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on the screen.


    At a glance, she saw Chi Jiao''s name. Quan Jue''s cold feeling at the bottom of her eyes dissipated instantly. She pressed the answer button and said, "Jiao Jiao."


    While speaking, Quan Jue''s left and right sides rushed to two younger brothers, and the steel pipe in his hand hit him at the same time.


    Quan Jue stepped back and continued to dodge their attack.


    On the other end of the phone, Chi Jiao''s tone sounded very nervous, "brother, where are you now?"


    Quan Jue leaned back and watched the steel tube brush his face.


    With a mobile phone in one hand, Quan Jue sank in the footwall and smashed a little brother''s thigh bone.


    While the younger brother screamed, Quan Jue was expressionless and hit him with a steel pipe in his backhand.


    Blood splashed on Quan Jue''s face, which made his eyes more bloodthirsty. But he didn''t think it was enough. He raised the steel pipe again and gave it to the little brother.


    My little brother''s body convulsed like a spasm, fell to the ground and fainted.


    Completely different from the cruel action, Quan Jue''s tone was very gentle, "I''m outside, talking about something with a friend."


    As he spoke, a man rushed up and grabbed Quan Jue''s collar.


    "Quan Jue, you mother..."


    Quan Jue narrowed his eyes in displeasure and hit the man''s head with a hammer.


    A stick hit him on the neck, instantly subdued him.


    However, when the younger brother fell down, he just broke Quan Jue''s collar, and several shirt buttons flew out, revealing the perfect clavicle and strong chest muscles.


    Quan Jue''s face was stained with blood, and her big open collar showed her delicate clavicle. She hit it with a backhand stick and broke one''s shoulder.


    The man screamed like a pig and was knocked unconscious by Quan Jue.


    Persuading Yu is very ruthless, and he meets blood every time.


    His hair and clothes are very messy, usually the cold is completely replaced by bloodthirsty, the cold light of bloodthirsty, mouth to Chi Jiao is still gentle, "how do you call me at this time, is to miss me?"


    The rest of the younger brothers felt numb after hearing Quan Jue''s words.

 Chapter 250

    Is this little boy still a man? Start so ruthless, the face can still quietly flirt with a woman!


    Chi Jiao side, across the phone, can hear that move to recruit meat stuffy sound.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes darkened. She was sure Quan Jue didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "Since you are busy, you can be busy." Finish saying, Chi Jiao hang up the phone, quickly put down the black brick like a mobile phone, watching the screen shows the right Jue location.


    Her mobile phone is equipped with a signal tracking system. Once you talk to someone, you can check the location of the owner of that phone number in ten minutes.


    Quan Jue is not far away from her current position. If she runs in the past, it only takes five minutes at most.


    Chi Jiao grabs her mobile phone and runs to Quan Jue.


    Here, Quan Jue stops his attack and looks at his cell phone reluctantly.


    It''s a pity that I wanted to talk more with Jiao Jiao.


    Quan Jue looked down at his mobile phone. One of his younger brothers saw the opportunity. He stretched a hemp rope in both hands and approached him from behind, trying to bind him.


    Quan Jue didn''t move. Just when the man was about to succeed, he suddenly stepped on the garbage can next to him, kicked his long leg on the wall, and his body soared into the air. In an instant, he walked around the man behind him.


    Clench steel stick, right Jue a stick heavy fall in that person''s back.


    A dull sound called human flesh pain sounded, and the man fell to the ground with convulsions.


    Right Jue is in all people''s frightening gaze, light lift eyes.


    Quan Jue''s fierce eyes were like wild animals. His back was cold. Quan Jue''s sweat soaked his broken hair in front of his forehead. As his Adam''s apple rolled, he raised his hand and scratched his finger contemptuously. "Don''t bother. Let''s go together."


    The younger brothers felt that they had been greatly insulted. Some of them pulled out knives from their waists, some of them were holding steel pipes, and at the same time they came to Quan Jue.


    Here, Jiang Ming is not a vegetarian either. By the time Chi Jiao felt it five minutes later, all the younger brothers had fallen to the ground. Better still, they fell to the ground and groaned. Most of them were beaten, covered with blood, and fell to the ground in a coma.


    However, Jiang Ming and Quan Jue were besieged by so many people, and they were both decorated.


    At this time, Jiang Ming and Quan Jue leaned back against the wall behind them and looked at the lailao standing in front of them.


    Lai Lao has been no action, watching until now, he looked at Quan Jue''s eyes, more like looking at a monster.


    Jiang Ming, for the time being, did not say that they were old acquaintances. He knew that Jiang Ming was a practitioner and was not surprised by his strength.


    But Quan Jue is just a high school student. She can fight like Jiang Ming.


    Lai Lao looked at Quan Jue, and once suspected that the boy was a monster, a formidable monster!


    At this time, Chi Jiao also came to the alley here. When she saw Quan Jue, her lips started to smile. She was about to call him. The next second she saw the strong man in black standing in front of Quan Jue, raising his pistol.


    The muzzle of the black hole aimed at Quan Jue, and Lai Lao laughed angrily, "I really underestimated you. Master Quan is really good."


    The smile on Chi Jiao''s face disappears instantly. Looking at Lai Lao''s eyes, she is full of murderous spirit.


    Tight pursed thin lips, late Jiao quietly toward Lai Lao close to the past.


    Quan Jue looked at the black muzzle and did nothing.


    It seemed that the pistol was nothing to him and could not cause his mood to fluctuate.


    "Master Quan, my patience is limited. If you follow me, I''ll leave Jiang Ming alive." Lai Lao said politely.

 Chapter 251

    Jiang Ming looked at lailao as if he were looking at a madman. "Lailao, you know better than me how much trouble you will cause if you shoot here. You don''t think it''s a foreign country, do you? In China, it is illegal to hide guns and kill people with guns. "


    Lai Lao sneered and hooked his lips. His tongue touched his cheek. "It''s ridiculous that you, Jiang Ming, should have learned legal knowledge with me. It''s really rare."


    While talking, Lai Lao quickly loaded the bullet, pointed at Jiang Ming''s heart with the muzzle of the gun, and asked Quan Jue, "master Quan, are you going or not? "


    Quan Jue looked at Lai Lao coldly. Before answering, he saw a small figure coming quietly from behind him.


    Seeing that figure''s instant, Quan Jue''s pupil shrinks, a heart suddenly mentions the throat.


    Right Jue didn''t feel a little scared just now when he was facing so many people, even when he was pointed at his head with a pistol by Lai Lao.


    But at this moment, he watched Chi Jiao come to Lai Lao''s back, subconsciously afraid of her accident!


    Lai Lao also felt someone close behind him. He suddenly turned his head, gun in his hand, and went to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao had long guessed that Lai Lao would act. She saw the chance and said that sooner or later, when he turned his head, one hand held the wrist of his gun holding hand.


    Chi Jiao''s face is expressionless. She pinches lailao''s acupoints hard.


    Lai Lao''s arm muscle convulsed and trembled. The hand holding the pistol was paralyzed instantly. The gun in his hand slipped from his palm and fell to the ground.


    Lai Lao''s heart is greatly startled, a heart suddenly cool half section, raise another hand ferocious toward late Jiao face door to hit.


    Chi Jiao frowned.


    Her purpose is not to let Lai Lao have the possibility of hurting Quan Jue''s brother.


    Therefore, she expected to be attacked after seizing the gun.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as brother Quan Jue''s life is no longer threatened, it''s worth her slapping him.


    "Jiao Jiao!" Quanjue''s anxious voice rings out. Chi Jiao''s light sweeps quanjue''s figure and moves to her side. She grabs lailao''s wrist in one hand.


    Lai Lao''s attention is all on Chi Jiao. So he did not see Quan Jue blink, only surprised that Quan Jue''s explosive power was so strong, instantly protected Chi Jiao.


    Jiang Ming just bent down and picked up the gun that fell from the ground. Although Yu Guang swept this scene, he didn''t say anything.


    Chi Jiao thought that she was the only one who saw the scene. She was quite sure that Quan Jue moved in an instant.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are full of surprise. She knows that Quan Jue''s brother is also a power person?


    Quan Jue''s anger seemed to be real. He broke Lai Lao''s wrist with a click.


    "Ah --" Lai Lao screamed, almost unable to stand in pain.


    Right Jue is not polite, and then is a kick in the lailao stomach, kick him away.


    Jiang Ming saw the chance, stepped on Lai Lao''s unbroken hand and rode on his back. The pistol he picked up in his hand had already resisted the back of his head.


    The cold touch at the muzzle of the gun made Lai Lao tremble. "You, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t move, I won''t be impulsive, or I''ll punch you in the head." Jiang Ming cold hum a, turned to see Chi Jiao two people one eye, "I control Lai Lao, you two quick alarm."


    They nodded, Quan Jue took out his mobile phone and called the police quickly.


    In less than ten minutes, the siren of the police car approached from a distance, and the two police cars stopped steadily at the entrance of the alley.


    Huo Chen brings a few policemen to come over, see at a glance Chi Jiao, and hang the right Jue of color.


    Huo Chen is very speechless Why are you again? "

 Chapter 252

    Chi Jiao pitiful, helpless support this right Jue, "Huo police officer, these people have guns, they want to kill us, I am so afraid."


    Huo Chen heard that Lai Lao had guns. His expression changed immediately. "Search their guns quickly and take them all away."


    "Cough, cough." Here, Quan Jue coughed twice.


    Chi Jiao''s heart suddenly raised her voice, "brother, are you hurt?"


    Then Chi Jiao found that Quan Jue''s right hand was unnaturally hanging on her side, and her fingertips were stained with blood.


    Chi Jiao quickly took off Quan Jue''s coat, and was surprised to find that his arm was cut by a knife with a deep visible blood wound.


    The everted wound was still bleeding. The blood soaked Quan Jue''s shirt, and one arm was dyed blood red.


    Chi Jiao choked in her throat and her eyes turned red.


    Quan Jue was so nervous that he quickly comforted him, "it''s just a small injury. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "You lied to me." Chi Jiao sniffed. She was worried that Quan Jue was still injured. "Hurry up, I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Huo Chen saw that Jiang Ming''s condition was not much better. He frowned and told a policeman, "Xiao Jin, take the three of them to the hospital to deal with the wound first."


    "All right." Xiaojin nodded and made a gesture to Chijiao, "three, please come this way with me."


    Before leaving, Jiang Ming doesn''t forget to knock out Lai Lao, and cooperatively hands the pistol to Huo Shen, and then gets on the police car with Chi Jiao.


    Three hours later, in the hospital ward.


    Quan Jue lives in the VIP ward and wakes up.


    The body moved a little, then came a burst of pain.


    "Brother, don''t move. Your rib was broken and the doctor operated on you. " Chi Jiao sits beside Quan Jue all the time. Seeing that he wakes up, she quickly raises her hand and presses his shoulder to let him lie down.


    Right Jue obediently lie well, looking at the late Jiao.


    Chi Jiao red eyes, moved a small chair to sit in front of Quan Jue''s bed, that small appearance looks particularly pitiful.


    Quan Jue raised the uninjured hand and touched Chi Jiao''s head, "don''t worry, I don''t hurt at all."


    Right Jue don''t say this is good, he this mouth, Chi Jiao in the eyes for a long time of tears can''t help, that tears seem to be broken line of pearl, constantly rolling down, cry very sad.


    Quan Jue only felt that Chi Jiao''s tears seemed to fall on his heart, which made him feel at a loss for a moment. "Jiao Jiao, don''t cry. I''m really OK. It''s just a small injury."


    "A broken rib or a minor injury? How dare you be so bold? You don''t know how to hide when you are pointed at by a gun. If something really happens to you, what can I do? " Chi Jiaoyue said that she was more and more sad. Her eyes were red, her nose was red, and her tears rolled out of her eyes. She looked very pitiful.


    Quan Jue felt that her heart was going to be broken, and she just wanted to coax her delicate package quickly: "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''ll change it next time. I won''t worry you any more."


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes, and there were crystal tears on her long feather lashes. "You can''t cheat me, or I''ll never talk to you again."


    God knows how scared Quan Jue was when she was pointed at by a gun.


    She finally had the chance to start all over again. She was not willing to lose the important people around her, especially Quan Jue.

 Chapter 253

    Quan Jue regretted his disgrace. He couldn''t hug Chi Jiao. He could only gently wipe away her tears. "As long as you don''t cry any more, I''ll promise you what you want. Jiao Jiao, don''t cry, OK?"


    Chi Jiao took Quan Jue''s hand and sobbed twice, "I won''t let you leave."


    Chi Jiao''s voice, soft and full of grievances, makes Quan Jue''s heart tingle.


    "Don''t worry, I will never leave you alone." Right Jue finish saying, clenched the hand of late Jiao, "don''t cry, all became small flower cat son."


    "Who''s to blame?" Chi Jiao sniffed and asked angrily.


    Quan Jue quickly comforted, "it''s all my fault. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    "I''m angry that you don''t pay so much attention to your body. I have to think about whether to forgive you." Late Jiao Du starts small mouth, discontented say.


    After hearing this, Quan Jue raised her eyebrows. "In fact, I have a secret weapon that can make you calm down. Do you want to have a try?"


    Chi Jiao blinked, tears rolled out of her eyes, "what secret weapon?"


    Quan Jue''s eyes flashed a meaningful light, toward Chi Jiao hook fingers.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and came close.


    As a result, Quan Jue took the opportunity to kiss her on the lip, "my secret weapon is this, do you like it?"


    Chi Jiaoxian was startled, and then her little face turned red. "This is a secret weapon. It has no power."


    Right Jue Yang raised eyebrow tip, holding Chi Jiao''s arm, let her be closer to him, "then I''ll let you see my power."


    Chi Jiao is very clear about the meaning of Quan Jue''s words, and her little face is more red now.


    Just as they were getting closer, Chi Jiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a call first." Chi Jiao sat down again, wiped her tears, pressed the call button, "hello."


    Yan Zhengchen on the other end of the phone heard something wrong with Chi Jiao''s voice, "Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter? Did you cry? "


    Chi Jiao sniffed, "someone bullied me..."


    Yan Zhengchen''s tone sank: "where are you now? I''ll come to you at once. "


    Chi Jiao obediently reported the address of the hospital.


    Here, the car is galloping along the road. Yan Zhengchen, the co pilot, comforts Chi Jiao, saying that they will arrive soon and hangs up.


    Put away the mobile phone, Yan Zhengchen turned to look at his side is driving the palace law, "Jiaojiao cry, now in the hospital, don''t know what happened."


    The warm expression on Gong Lv''s face suddenly sank down, and a cold light appeared in his eyes behind the lens to see, "which hospital? Right now. "


    Yan Zhengchen reported the address, palace law drag racing, with the fastest speed to the hospital, came to the ward of Chi Jiao said.


    "How are you, Jiaojiao?" Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV quickly open the door of the ward and go in. As a result, they see Chi Jiao sitting beside the bed, patiently feeding Quan Jue porridge.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t like to serve people. Why does this stinky boy get such a good treatment?


    Thinking that the two of them had never enjoyed such treatment, Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV looked at each other. They both saw envy and hatred in each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll be fine." Chi Jiao put down her things and introduced them to each other. "Brothers, this is brother Quan Jue. Brother Quan Jue, these are my other two brothers, Yan Zhengchen and Gong Lv. "

 Chapter 254

    Quan Jue''s face was a little pale, but he was sitting on the hospital bed, and his cool breath made people dare not underestimate him.


    He carefully looked at the two men in front of him, nodded faintly, "hello."


    These two men''s aura is unusual, and they are not ordinary people at first sight.


    Quan Jue''s face was light, and he was puzzled.


    How can he have so many brothers? There were two before, but now there are two more.


    "Hello." Also very polite to say hello, Yan Chenzheng see right Jue lying on the bed, and Chi Jiao body no injury, a little relaxed.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t disturb your friend''s rest. Let''s go out and talk." Gong LV said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao takes a look at Quan Jue. Seeing that Quan Jue nods, she gets up and goes out of the ward with them.


    Three people sit on the seat of corridor, Yan Zhengchen asks Chi Jiao anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s like this..." Chi Jiao immediately tells Quan Yan how to find her and how to embarrass her.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV were angry in an instant.


    Gong LV pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said coldly, "ha ha, this power extension is so powerful. Did he forget that he was beaten by ah Chen to pee his pants when he was a child?"


    Yan Zhengchen sneered, "don''t say before, I can still beat him pee pants."


    Both Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen think Quan Yan has courage.


    Dare to bully their sister, or even in such a wretched way, the extension of the right to wait for them to scrap it!


    "Jiaojiao, you don''t have to worry. Your brothers will help you out. You don''t have to deal with this matter any more. In the future, Quan Yan won''t dare to harass you again. " Yan Zhengchen said firmly.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Jiaojiao, we will all stay in Baicheng recently, and we will protect your safety. " Gong LV followed with a gentle smile.


    Chi Jiao Wei chubaba nodded, "fortunately there are two brothers to help me, otherwise I will be bullied to death by Quan Yan."


    Quan Yan is not here. He didn''t hear Chi Jiao''s words. Otherwise, if he heard it, he would be angry with Chi Jiao.


    After all, he didn''t get any benefit from Chi Jiao, and he was even beaten.


    Chi Jiao is very relieved that they work together. In fact, she let her two brothers know about it, just to make Quanyan difficult. Not only because of her business, she always felt that the lailao group also had an inseparable relationship with Quan Yan.


    After all, before entering the operating room, Jiang Ming said that the lailao people were not from the Quan family.


    When it comes to the most suspect, isn''t it Quan Yan? Quan Jue is the young master of the Quan family. Their father, the owner of the Quan family, seems to value Quan Jue very much. Quan Yan must be worried that Quan Jue will go back and rob his family property.


    Quan Yan is not a kind-hearted man. He didn''t want Quan Jue to come back to Quan''s home from the beginning. He had a good motive.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll teach him a lesson later." Yan Zhengchen seldom saw Chi Jiao so wronged. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head.


    Gong LV seemed to remember something and looked in the direction of the ward, "Jiaojiao, why did you cry so sad just now? Did the man inside bully you? "


    Chi Jiao quickly shook her head, "brother Quan is very good to me, never willing to bully me."

 Chapter 255

    Late Jiao nervous appearance fell into two people''s eyes, immediately changed taste.


    They just said a, late Jiao unexpectedly so anxious to protect up.


    Although, when they were watching Chi Jiao take care of Quan Jue just now, they already had some premonitions. But now, the premonition is verified, they still can''t help but.


    Gong Lu sighed, "Jiao Jiao, the water of Quan family is too deep. This Quan Jue, or Quan family, is an illegitimate child. Now the owner of the Quan family is looking for him to go back, which means that his future life will not be ordinary. If you don''t say anything else, there will certainly be troubles like today. "


    Worried about Chi Jiao, Yan Zhengchen suggested, "Jiao Jiao, why don''t I send you some bodyguards? With bodyguards, we can protect both of you. "


    Chi Jiao didn''t want to shake her head and refused, "no, brother Chen, we can deal with it."


    Chi Jiao is very clear that Quan Jue is a very proud person. He doesn''t want to give his safety to others to protect him. He can''t accept Yan Zhengchen''s help.


    See Chi Jiao refused so sharp, Yan Zhengchen didn''t insist.


    He is worried that Chi Jiao is good. If Quan Jue can''t even solve this little trouble, he will not be able to become a big climate in the future. Naturally, he doesn''t deserve Jiao Jiao.


    What should be said is almost enough. Gong Lv''s words changed. "Jiaojiao, we just came down from the mountain. The old man has a letter to give you. We are looking for you today to send you a letter."


    Chi Jiao knows that grandfather Gan never likes to use mobile phones. Even in this era of convenient communication, she still keeps the habit of writing letters. So she took the letter that Gong LV took out of her arms and carefully received it in her pocket.


    "It''s inconvenient to have so many people here. I''d better wait until I get home and watch it slowly." Chi Jiao said.


    "Good." Yan Zhengchen said, good palace law stood up from the position together, "well, we are going to revenge for you now. Jiaojiao, go back to the ward first and take care of quanjue. "


    "Well. Walk slowly, brothers Chi Jiao waved her hands to the two women and watched them leave before she finally turned back to the ward.


    In the ward, Quan Jue was waiting for Chi Jiao. When she came in, she asked, "your two brothers have gone?"


    "Well." Chi Jiao sat beside Quan Jue and nodded with a smile, "brother Quan, do you want to eat more?"


    Quan Jue shook his head and looked at Chi Jiao anxiously. "You''ve been busy for several hours. Why don''t you go home and have a rest? Your father will worry about you. "


    Chi Jiao is unwilling to leave. She looks at Quan Jue with adoring eyes: "I''m not tired. Brother, you are really powerful. At that time, you came to me in an instant. You are so handsome. "


    Right Jue Leng Leng, he didn''t think Chi Jiao unexpectedly saw.


    Quickly back to God, he slowly raised his lips: "Jiaojiao, promise me, take this matter as a secret between us, OK?"


    For the time being, he can''t reveal that he is a psionic.


    Today is also his first time to use a power in front of others.


    How can Chi Jiao not understand Quan Jue''s thoughts? She lies beside his bed and smiles like a clever cat. "Well, this is the secret between us. I won''t tell anyone. My mouth is tight."


    After hearing this, Quan Jue came closer and said, "really? Come on, let me see how tight your mouth is. "

 Chapter 256

    After Quan Jue said this, he lowered his head and sealed Chi Jiao''s lips with a smile.


    Chi Jiao has no plan to resist, and responds to Quan Jue''s kiss.


    The air was filled with sweet elements for a while.


    Although Chi Jiao wants to accompany Quan Jue in the hospital, Chi Mingwei is not sure that she will stay in the hospital at night, so she sends a driver to pick her up.


    Standing on the United Front, Quan Jue and Chi Mingwei both agree to let Chi Jiao go home. Chi Jiao has no choice but to give in and can only go home obediently. They tell Quan Jue that they will come back to see him after school tomorrow.


    That night, staying in the hotel waiting for the news of Quan Yan, finally got a call.


    "Hello." Right delay busily connected the phone, looking forward to asking the person on the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice of the person on the other end of the phone was very cold, and said faintly, "the task failed."


    Quan Yandun was like a furious lion, asking the person on the other end of the phone, "what is a mission failure? You explain to me clearly! Hello? Hello, Hello


    Quan Yan is about to go crazy. After a few words, he doesn''t respond. He throws his cell phone on the ground and says, "ctmd, how dare you hang up on me!"


    Even if he dropped his cell phone, Quan Yan was like a wild beast. In the hotel, he broke the sheets on the bed.


    After destroying everything in the hotel room, Quan Yan was very tired. He sat on a messy carpet and gasped.


    Quan Yan really can''t understand how that group of professional mercenaries can''t deal with a small high school student?


    Quan Yan couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think about it at all. He forced himself to take a deep breath and calm down.


    "Now that the task has failed, I can''t stay here any longer. I have to go back and find another way." Right Extension says, in the heart pitifully soon drop blood.


    It''s a pity that Quan Jue was not removed at the best time. Now he has no other choice but to leave here first. Everything will wait until he comes back to Beijing.


    But before he left, he had to go to the hospital to see Jun Hongbo.


    Thinking of this, Quan Yan couldn''t sit any longer. He picked up the car key and rushed to the hospital.


    Junhongbo was beaten by Chi Jiao so miserably that he must be hospitalized. However, what Quan Yan didn''t expect is that junhongbo happened to live in the same hospital with Quan Jue.


    Quan Yan tells Jun Hongbo the idea that he wants to leave.


    Jun Hongbo said thoughtfully, "the young master is right. Since this mission has failed, we should go back and make good preparations. It''s just that something happened to Quan Jue, so we left immediately Is this a little too obvious? "


    Jun Hongbo''s words made Quan Jue frown. "It''s really troublesome. I''m not going now. I''m not going now."


    Jun Hongbo thought, "I think you can go to see Quan Jue, young master."


    Quan Yan''s disgust was completely written on his face. On second thought, he thought Jun Hongbo''s words were reasonable, "that''s right. If I cover up and run away, I''ll look suspicious. I''d better send it to the door. Instead, Quan Jue can''t get to know me. On the contrary, he can''t help me. Mr. Jun, you are really my brain trust. "

 Chapter 257

    Jun Hongbo lost to Chi Jiao before. He has no face in front of Quan Yan. Now he has a chance to help him. Of course, he can''t let go of any chance to be gallant. "The young master can go to see Quan Jue. First, I''ll take our two bodyguards and wait for you in the underground parking lot."


    "Well, that''s settled." Quan Yan finished, got up and walked out of the ward.


    Quan Yan hypocritically bought some flowers and fruits and went to Quan Jue''s ward.


    Today Chi Jiao went to school. Jiang Ming was in the other ward, Quan Jue''s room. He was the only one.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Quan Jue looked towards Quan Yan.


    Quan Jue''s eyes were cold and light, like looking at a stranger.


    "Quan Jue, my brother has come to see you." Quan Yan looked at Quan Jue''s pale face and couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, look at my brother. He''s really suffering. It''s good. How can he be chased and killed suddenly?"


    Quan Jue lightly looked at Quan Yan''s hypocritical face, "there is no camera here. Who do you want to show this play to?"


    Quan Yan''s acting skill is too bad. Quan Jue just looks at it and feels hot.


    After hearing this, Quan Yan threw the flowers and fruits he had brought to the ground. "Quan Jue, brother, I came to see you with good intentions, but you are so unsympathetic. Isn''t it too much?"


    Right Jue coldly looked at the right extension one eye, calmly pressed the electric bell at the head of the bed.


    "Hello, Mr. Quan. What can I do for you?" Next to the electric bell is the walkie talkie, in which comes the tender voice of the nurse''s little sister.


    "There is a neuropathy in my ward. Please send someone to deal with it." Quan Jue said without expression.


    "You call me a psycho? Hehe, Quan Jue, what are you? A humble illegitimate son, you think your father dotes on you, that''s proud? My father thinks highly of you now. It''s just a novelty for a while! " Quan Yan said with a sneer.


    Quan Jue sneered, "no matter whether he''s fresh or true, at least, I''m still a little bit of fresh capital. Unlike you, you''ve hollowed out your mind and won''t get any attention."


    "You..." The most painful place in Quan Yan''s heart is stabbed by Quan Jue''s words. He wants to go forward, but he is stopped by the nursing workers.


    "Throw him out and don''t let him disturb me to rest." Quan Jue said without expression.


    "Yes, Mr. Quan." The nursing workers dare not offend the VIP ward guests, and they are about to leave with the right delay.


    "Let me go! If any of you dare to touch me, I''ll make it impossible for him to get along with me. " Quan Yan looks sharp and coldly looks at the nurses.


    Quan Yan''s eyes were fierce, and the nurses did not dare to provoke Quan Yan, so they could only honestly let go of his hand.


    Quan Yan took care of his clothes. Before he left, he did not forget to take a look at Quan Jue. "My good brother, you can keep your body slowly. After that, there are still good plays waiting for you."


    With that, Quan Yan straightened his clothes and strode out of the ward.


    After a while, he came to the underground parking lot.


    Quan Yan quickly found the car where Jun Hongbo and the other two bodyguards were. After opening the door, he sat in the seat of the driver and co pilot.


    "Drive, let''s go." Quan Yan''s indifferent command.


    The bodyguard in charge of driving nodded and stepped on the accelerator. A bright red sports car suddenly came over and stopped in front of their car, blocking their way.

 Chapter 258

    Fortunately, the driver braked in time, otherwise, he would have to hit it hard.


    In this way, several people in the car were severely bumped.


    "Can you drive?"?! Don''t you have eyes? " The right prolongs originally the mood is not good, now in that pair of eyes is the gas soon spurt fire, indignant roar.


    And the people on the red car soon came down. They were all the old faces Quan Yan knew, including Yan Zhengchen, Gong LV and three powerful men in black.


    When Quan Yan saw Yan Zhengchen, he thought that he was blinded.


    He couldn''t figure out how these two people could be here.


    But Quan Yan saw Yan Zhengchen''s cruel expression, and he couldn''t help beating drums.


    Quan Yan was bullied and scared by Yan Zhengchen when he was a child. It can be said that Yan Zhengchen was his childhood shadow. When he saw Yan Zhengchen, he began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV get off the bus and get in front of his car. They hook their fingers at him, which means to let Quan Yan get off the bus.


    Quan Yan''s whole body is full of refusals, but he knows Yan Zhengchen''s character. If he doesn''t do things according to Yan Zhengchen''s idea, he will die even worse when Yan Zhengchen gets angry.


    So Quan Yan took a deep breath, got out of the car and said to the person in front of him with a smile: "Yan Shao, Gong Shao, how can you two be here? What a coincidence to meet you here. "


    Gong Lv''s lips kept a smile and said, "unfortunately, we are here for you."


    Before Quanyan can react, gonglv gracefully takes off his glasses on the bridge of his nose and hands them to Yan Zhengchen. Then he steps forward and kicks Quanyan''s stomach.


    Right extension did not expect to look like the power of the gentle palace law is so big, he was directly kicked out, rolled on the ground after the circle finally stopped.


    "Young master!" Jun Hongbo and they were all frightened by this scene. They got out of the car and wanted to help.


    But they just get off, Yan Zhengchen has already made a wink towards the person behind him.


    The three men in black came forward quickly and controlled Jun Hongbo.


    Jun Hongbo was not satisfied, but he was injured and his strength was greatly reduced. He was pinched by the man in black brought by Yan Zhengchen. He immediately lost his strength to resist.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Right prolongs painful to death, he struggles to get up, saw ghost to have to look at Palace law.


    I''m afraid this man is not crazy, is he? How do you look so gentle at ordinary times? Suddenly you are so cruel!


    "Can you still stand up? It seems that I haven''t beaten you for several years, but you are more resistant to beating than before. " Yan Zhengchen praised.


    Quan Yan felt puzzled. He looked at the two people in front of him speechless and felt that they were like two lunatics. "Gong LV, how did I offend you? You hit me as soon as you come up without saying a word. You are too cruel! "


    Gong Lv''s eyes were particularly cold, "it''s not me that you offend. But you know, you''d rather offend both of us than provoke Jiaojiao. "


    "Yes, you say, how to calculate this account?" Yan Zhengchen snorted coldly, staring at Quan Yan and questioning.


    Right extension head bang of a burst open, "you say of Jiao Jiao, should, shouldn''t be late Jiao?"


    See two people sneer is to answer their own question, right extension almost disorderly in the wind.


    Even if he killed him, he didn''t expect that Chi Jiao had something to do with them!

 Chapter 259

    It''s not that Quan Yan didn''t investigate Chi Jiao.


    That Chi Jiao is just a little girl who grew up in a big mountain. She is young and short-sighted. How can she have a lot to do with Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen?


    Quan Yan is surprised and more curious about the origin of Chi Jiao.


    The palace law saw that Quan Yan remembered, and then he wanted to fight.


    "Come on, don''t be cruel. Know you don''t like to do this kind of thing, you don''t do it, don''t tired. It''s a rough job like this. Let me do it. " With that, Yan Zhengchen pulled the palace law and put on his glasses.


    Gong LV helped her glasses and nodded, "use a little strength to fight, and count my share. Let Jiao Jiao out."


    "Good." Yan Zhengchen nodded, hummed softly, and walked towards haoquan Yan.


    Quan Yan was terrified and waved to Yan Zhengchen: "wait a minute! Yan Shao, this is a misunderstanding. I really didn''t know Chi Jiao was your sister. If I knew in advance, I would not dare to kill me if you killed me! "


    Yan Zhengchen coldly narrowed his eyes. Without saying a word, he gave Quan Yan a fist and knocked him to the ground, "scum. You mean, if the other party is not Jiaojiao, but an ordinary girl, you dare to do it? Quan Yan, you are so brave. I should dig out your courage and see how many pounds you have, and how many dirty and dirty thoughts you have


    Right extension was yanzhengchen suddenly exposed his own obscene mind, face still have to pretend innocent, a force shook his head, "not like this, you really misunderstood me! I''m actually a good man. I''m for my brother... "


    Yan Zhengchen a fist, greets on the right extension face, "lazy listens to you fart, you are honest to be beaten to go, where comes so many nonsense."


    Quan Yan was beaten into a panda''s eye by Yan Zhengchen. He opened his throat in pain and gave out a cry like killing a pig. He cried, "don''t! You don''t have to hit people in the face! "


    "You are not human. People like you are called scum at most."


    Yan Zhengchen was not polite to Quan Yan at all, so he was beaten black and blue, with bloody nose.


    "Since he can''t control his lower body, we might as well sterilize him so that he won''t continue to harm other innocent girls in the future." Gong LV stood at the side of the play and laughed indifferently, "just upstairs is the hospital, so it''s convenient to start the operation."


    Yan Zhengchen''s eyes lit up and nodded in agreement. "This idea is good. Quan Yan, we grew up together. I''ll ask the doctor to give us more anesthesia. I''ll make sure that everything will be solved after you get a sleep."


    But anyone with a long brain knows that Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen are joking. Although the two of them wanted to teach Quan Yan a lesson, they just beat him and warned him. As for destroying his sexual happiness, they didn''t really want to play.


    But these two people sing one and one, what they say seems to be true, but they frighten Quan Yan to death.


    Right extension subconscious crotch a loose, and then, a son urine Sao smell came.


    Yan Zhengchen heard the clattering sound of running water. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that Quan Yan''s suit pants were wet.


    The expression on Yan Zhengchen''s disgusted face twisted into a ball.


    Yan Zhengchen''s disgust retreated, drawing the distance between Quan Yan and Quan Yan.

 Chapter 260

    Gong LV took out his mobile phone and snapped two photos for Quan Yan, "well done."


    Quan Yan blocked his face and was eager to find a way to get in.


    He''s already in his thirties, and he''s still pissing his pants. If it comes out, he won''t have to be a man any more!


    "I''ve saved the picture. Later, if you let me know that you bully girls, then this picture will appear in the middle of the news headlines. " Gong LV smiles and winks at the three men in black, "let them go and let them take their young master home to change their pants so that they won''t catch cold."


    Quan Yanqi''s whole body trembled until he finally turned his eyes and fainted.


    Jun Hongbo, they were all startled, and a swarm of people came, "young master! Wake up, young master


    Yan Zhengchen took gonglv to the car and said, "quick, send the photos to Jiaojiao and let her have a look at our achievements."


    "Well, don''t worry." Gong Lu found Chi Jiao''s wechat and sent the photos.


    It''s just the end of class time for Chi Jiao. When she drinks water, she opens wechat. When she looks at the photo, she almost sprays water out of her mouth.


    Quickly hold a red face, swallow the water, Chi Jiao can''t help laughing out of the voice, quickly call the palace law.


    On the other end of the line, Gong LV got through quickly and asked with a smile, "Jiaojiao, how are you, are you satisfied?"


    Chi Jiao''s smile doesn''t close her mouth: "I''m very satisfied. Thank you, brother."


    "OK, Hello, class well, you can contact us at any time when you are free." With that, Gong LV and Chi Jiao say goodbye and hang up.


    Chi Jiao is in a good mood to save the photo.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy?" Dang Nan asked curiously.


    "It''s all right." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good that you''re OK. Recently, a lot of things happened around us, first Xu ye and then Xu Lingling. Now even senior Quan Jue is injured and hospitalized, and I don''t know when to stop." Dang Nan sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry so much. I think it may be that we are all in the water reverse. When the water reverse is over, everything will return to normal." Yi Lan Lan finish saying, pulled the arm that pulls late Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, you say what I say is right?"


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile, "well, you''re right. I''m in a good mood today. After lunch, I''ll treat you to dessert. You can choose as many as you want


    Dang Nan and Yi Lan burst into laughter, and at the same time, they came forward and hugged the big man''s thigh.


    After school in the evening, Chi Jiao immediately goes to the hospital to take care of Quan Jue. She also learns about Quan Yan from Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t hide from Quan Jue and shows him Quan Yan''s embarrassing photos.


    Quan Jue didn''t pay attention to Quan Yan. She also laughed when she saw the photo.


    As long as Chi Jiao is happy, he will be happy.


    "Right elder brother, next you rest assured to take good care of the wound, quickly take good care of the wound." Chi Jiao said.


    Quan Jue nodded: "my recovery ability is better than ordinary people. Don''t worry, I will be discharged soon."


    Chi Jiao thinks that Quan Jue is a power person and nods her head at ease.


    It is true that the physical ability of the powers is stronger than that of the ordinary people.


    Quan Jue stayed in the hospital for a few days and then left the hospital. Time passed quickly, and the final exam arrived as scheduled.

 Chapter 261

    Star rattan college has a special examination building for students, so students of all ages can take examinations at the same time, so they don''t need to occupy the class as an examination room.


    The exam is three days in total. After the exam, it will be a formal winter vacation.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon on the third day, Chi Jiao came out of the examination room after the examination and took a breath of the cold air, feeling refreshed.


    Just out of the examination building, a short message was sent to Chi Jiao''s mobile phone.


    The fish has taken the bait.


    The news is from that Yankun.


    Chi Jiao smiles, puts her mobile phone in her schoolbag, carries her schoolbag well, and then walks out of school.


    Half an hour later, the apartment.


    "Do you hear me? You are not a man''s dog, you let me go! I''m going to sue you for kidnapping! Are you deaf or blind! You hear me? Let me go There are always angry voices in the small room.


    Sitting on the sofa, listening to the movement in the small room, Yankun took Dahongpao milk tea on the table and took a sip.


    If it wasn''t for the beauty of milk tea to control his temper, he might have to rush in now and teach the woman in the room a lesson.


    Ding -


    there is only a crisp sound. After the elevator door is opened, Chi Jiao walks into the living room.


    "Jiao Ye!" The rock Kun see Chi Jiao, toward Chi Jiao ran in the past, "you can count."


    Chi Jiao sees Yan Kun''s tortured expression, and then listens to the movement from the small room, and instantly understands what''s going on.


    Chi Yan''s mouth sometimes stinks.


    "How did you get it? Didn''t anyone find out on the way? " Chi Jiao asks Yankun.


    "The girl went to a black bar, which is located in a remote place. There is no monitoring inside the bar, and there is no monitoring outside. The owner of that bar is actually a broker in charge of smuggling. Chi Yan went to find that broker. When I took her away, no one saw her. Jiao ye, you can rest assured that there will be no mistakes in my work. " That Yan Kun said to Chi Jiao, "Chi Yan is going to buy medicinal materials from him. This is a list of medicinal materials. "


    Say, that rock Kun a list that searches out from the body of late Yan, hand to late Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took a look and couldn''t help raising her lips: "do you know all the things on this list?"


    Then Yankun nodded: "isn''t this the formula of enchanting water? I said, "why does she have a smell that fascinates me?"


    If you don''t know what kind of person Chi Yan is, the smell will really make him have a great liking for Chi Yan, and even produce y hope.


    Chi Jiao side Mou saw that rock Kun one eye, "you are all right."


    Infatuation water is a kind of medicine specially used to confuse men. It belongs to the lower third class.


    If it is the kind of self-control ability is not too strong man, encounter things like infatuated water, it is likely to hit.


    "I''m not interested in that woman." The rock Kun thought of Chi Yan face ferocious in the small room, he only felt scalp numbness.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Chi Jiao said, to the direction of the small room.


    Chi Yan is not tied up, but the door lock of the small room has been changed into a password by Yan Kun. It can only be opened from the outside, but it can''t be opened inside.


    She kept walking around the room, and the swearing voice never stopped.


    "Listen to that smelly man outside. I tell you, I''m pregnant. If you let me make mistakes with my child, I''ll tell you to go to jail! You have no p-eye to give birth to. Do you hear me

 Chapter 262

    Listening to Chi Yan''s abusive voice, Yan Kun''s face turned black.


    "Chi Yan, since you are pregnant, you should accumulate some virtue for your baby." Chi Jiao opened the door and said as she entered the room.


    Chi Yan''s voice stops instantly. She stares at Chi Jiao bitterly: "is it really you who let Yan Kun bind me?"


    Before she also wondered where she offended that rock, but saw Chi Jiao''s moment, what she didn''t understand.


    It must be the Yankun that Chijiao ordered.


    "Sit down and talk." Chi Jiao light said, pulled the chair, sat down first.


    Chi Yan takes a deep breath and spits it out slowly. She has been scolding for so long, and now she is a little tired. She goes to the chair not far away, supports her waist and sits down slowly.


    Chi Jiao saw that she didn''t show her heart yet. She was so careful that she could not help twitching her lips.


    "What''s the relationship between you and that Yankun?" Chi Yan stares at Chi Jiao and asks.


    She is very curious, that Yan Kun how can listen to the assignment of Chi Jiao.


    "Shouldn''t you ask me why I''m here?" Chi Jiao asked with a smile.


    Chi Yan disdains cold hum a, looking at Chi Jiao to say: "I don''t know why you tie me here, I don''t want to know. But I advise you that you''d better let me go at once, otherwise, in case there is something wrong with the baby in my stomach. It''s impossible for a father to let you go. "


    "Do you want to tell me that the child in your stomach is right Chi Jiao looks at Chi Yan with funny eyes.


    Chi Yan raised her chin haughtily and said, "you are smart this time. The child in my stomach is really right to delay."


    "Are you sure?" Chi Jiao''s face with a smile, a pair of big black and white eyes flow with the elusive light, light looking at Chi Yan.


    Chi Yan looked at her clear and deep black eyes and felt a little guilty, but she pretended to be hard and nodded: "yes, this is the child of master Quan and me."


    "Why are you still in Baicheng when you are pregnant with master Quan''s child? As far as I know, master Quan has gone back to Beijing. "


    Late Yan was late Jiao''s words to poke to pain, face white.


    But soon, the expression on her face turned into a great pride: "the air in Baicheng is better than that in Shangjing. Master Quan asked me to have a good baby in Baicheng. What''s the problem?"


    Chi Jiao shrugged her shoulders to show that there was no problem.


    Chi Yan sneered and then said, "Chi Jiao, you have won now. My mother went to jail and I was driven out of Chi''s house. What else do you want? "


    "No, I''m just curious. How did you get into the s911 lab, a stupid man like you?" Speaking of this, Chi Jiao looks at Chi Yan''s eyes, which are as sharp as a knife.


    Chi Yan feels that Chi Jiao''s eyes fall on her, just like a sharp knife, trying to open her soul.


    At this moment, it seems that all her secrets can''t be hidden.


    Just at this time, the voice of the eldest lady slowly rings out in Chi Yan''s mind.


    "Fool, what are you panicking about? Keep calm and don''t show any flaws. "


    Chi Yan heard the voice of the eldest lady as if she had been given a reassuring pill. She immediately calmed down a lot. Looking at Chi Jiao, she said, "of course, I entered the s911 laboratory with my own efforts."

 Chapter 263

    Chi Jiao gently shook her finger and said, "you''re lying. Chi Yan, when I''m in a good mood, you''d better not tell lies. Otherwise, I''ll really be rude to you. "


    Chi Yan listened to Chi Jiao''s soft tone and sneered: "can you still kill me?"


    Chi Jiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Chi Yan with excited eyes: "it''s not impossible to kill you."


    It''s the first time to see the bloodthirsty and cold expression on Chi Jiao''s soft and cute face. Chi Yan only feels a chill and runs straight from her feet to her head.


    Don''t want to admit that he was scared by Chi Jiao, Chi Yan deliberately exaggerated smile, to cover up her inner panic.


    "Ha ha ha ha Chi Jiao, do you know what you''re talking about? You didn''t even kill a chicken, but you wanted to kill me? " Chi Yan smiles and tears come out.


    Chi Jiao slowly stood up, went to Chi Yan''s front, waved a slap on her face.


    This slap fell very crisp, Chi Yan''s crazy laughter suddenly stopped, and five finger prints quickly floated on her cheek.


    Covering the hot and painful cheek, Chi Yan looks at Chi Jiao with surprise and anger: "you bitch, you dare to beat me!"


    Pa -


    her words fell, and Chi Jiao slapped her again.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Chi Yan is about to stand up, but her shoulder is held down by Chi Jiao.


    Guard at the door of the rock Kun, heard the sound of slapping, can''t help but open the door to see what is the situation, the result is to see Chi Jiao standing in front of Chi Yan, one hand on Chi Yan''s shoulder, the other hand is very sharp in the slap in Chi Yan''s face.


    Slap and slap, Chi Yan at the beginning can also scold, finally can only send out a painful groan, even after the teeth are late Jiao knocked off a.


    The rock Kun see Chi Jiao start fast and ruthless, are shocked.


    When their family Jiao Ye beat others, it didn''t match her appearance. He was really more ruthless than a man.


    "Can you talk well? Well Chi Jiao looked down at Chi Yan''s swollen face and asked with a smile.


    Even at this time, her smile looked as soft as a rabbit.


    In fact, Chi Jiao also wants to look fierce, but her appearance doesn''t allow it.


    Chi Yan''s eyes are also a little swollen, squinting at Chi Jiao, frightened eyes like looking at a demon: "you are so vicious, dad know?"


    Chi Jiao suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Chi Yan''s neck. Her cold voice seemed to come from Hell: "don''t mention dad, you don''t deserve it!"


    At this moment, the hatred left by the previous life all emerged.


    She really wants to kill Chi Yan.


    Chi Yan''s breathing is not happy immediately, and the young lady in her body is also anxious.


    "You fool, if she really dares to kill you, don''t challenge her! Please coax her


    "OK, OK, I won''t mention it. Please, let go." Chi Yan said difficultly.


    Chi Jiao released the hand that grabbed Chi Yan''s neck, moved her wrist, and looked at Chi Yan with a smile: "do you believe it now? I will really kill you. "


    Chi Yan feels that Chi Jiao now looks like a little pervert possessed by a demon.


    How can she say such vicious words with a harmless face?


    Or is she a devil, and her appearance is only her disguise.

 Chapter 264

    "Chi Yan, let me ask you again, how did you get into the s911 laboratory?" Chi Jiao stares at Chi Yan and asks slowly.


    In the last life, Chi Yan didn''t pull her down with her own strength, which she knew.


    There is another person who is now abroad, and it is not her turn to appear.


    That talent is the mastermind behind her death, Chi Yan is an accomplice.


    It''s only in this life that she finds out how stupid Chi Yan is.


    If she really entered the s911 laboratory on her own ability, how could she not know what side effects the infatuation water would bring to people.


    If she knew what the side effects were, she would never use them.


    It is reasonable to say that Chi Yan has to be examined before she enters the s911 laboratory. She can only do it herself, and no one can help her, let alone cheat.


    Chi Jiao thinks that Chi Yan has something fishy on her body. She must make it clear.


    Chi Yan in Chi Jiao sharp eye gaze, can''t control the panic God, but still want to insist: "of course, I am with their own ability to enter, s911 laboratory admission requirements are very strict, can I cheat?"


    Chi Jiao chuckles and puts her hand on Chi Yan''s stomach.


    This action, let Chi Yan quickly nervous up, and then put Chi Jiao''s hand to one side, hands to protect her stomach, like in the care of a peerless treasure.


    "You like the baby in your stomach?" Chi Jiao asked with a smile.


    "Of course! When you become a mother, you will know how it feels. " Chi Yan''s face showed a smile.


    She likes this child, but what she likes more is that this child is a kind of Quan Yan.


    Mother with son expensive, Quan Yan this life don''t want to get rid of her.


    "Do you know the side effects of water on your body?" A light word came out of Chi Jiao''s mouth.


    The smile on Chi Yan''s face suddenly froze. She raised her head and looked at Chi Jiao in surprise: "what do you say? How can enchanting water have side effect


    The young lady who has been hiding in Chi Yan''s body to watch the play is flustered when she hears that Chi Jiao is infatuated with water.


    "Don''t listen to her!" Big young lady panic to late Yan said.


    Chi Yan is the first time to listen to the big lady speak with her in such a flustered tone.


    Usually, the young lady is indifferent and invincible, as if nothing can enter her face.


    So, it is precisely because of the reaction of the young lady, Chi Yan has begun to doubt whether the enchanting water really has side effects.


    She didn''t pay attention to the young lady, but asked Chi Jiao: "you quickly say, what side effects does enchanting water have?"


    Chi Jiao turns around, goes to the chair and sits down. Then she slowly says to Chi Yan, "there is a medicinal material in the enchanting water, which is called zhutuohua. Do you know it?"


    Chi Yan can''t wait to nod.


    "The flower liquid of zhutuohua can make people happy, but in fact its flower liquid is toxic. Long term use can affect people''s fertility, and even lead to infertility. If in pregnancy, the skin stained with pig tuohua flower liquid, it can lead to fetal malformation. If you use enchanting water when preparing for pregnancy, you will not be able to give birth to the child you are pregnant with. If your fetus doesn''t last to full term, it will die in the abdomen. " Chi Jiao''s words are clear and clear.


    "No, no, you lied to me..." Chi Yan''s face has completely taken away the blood color, she keeps shaking her head, don''t want to believe what Chi Jiao said.

 Chapter 265

    "Xiao Kun, tell her if I lied to her?" Chi Jiao turns her head to look at Yan Kun and says.


    "The side effects of zhutuohua are really like that. If you don''t believe it, you can ask those more regular TCM doctors and they will answer for you." That Yan Kun looks at the eyes of Chi Yan to have some pity.


    Of course, he is not pitying Chi Yan, but pitying her baby.


    That child has no chance to see the beauty of the world.


    Chi Yan is really too evil.


    "Not only that, it may be difficult for you to get pregnant in the future. Even if you are pregnant, it will be difficult to give birth to healthy children. A milligram of toxin in zhutuohua''s flower liquid enters your blood through the skin and can accompany you for decades. " Chi Jiao light looking at Chi Yan said.


    As the saying goes, heaven can be forgiven for evil.


    You cannot live by your own sin.


    Just pity the child in Chi Yan''s stomach, that little life is innocent, but now there is no chance to see the world.


    "How could that be How could this be... " Chi Yan covers her stomach tightly. She still remembers that when she was pregnant a few days ago, she had a very magical feeling.


    I can''t believe that a little life just took root in her stomach.


    The feeling of being a mother is indescribable.


    Now someone told her that her child could not be born smoothly, and even she might not be able to have a child in the future.


    "Why?! Why don''t you tell me that! Talk to me Chi Yan suddenly collapses and yells, not to Chi Jiao, not to Yan Kun, but to herself.


    She seemed to have lost her mind, and lowered her head to scold her body.


    "You bitch, you are so powerful. You must know the harm of zhutuohua to human body. You didn''t tell me on purpose, did you?"?! You don''t want to stay in my body anymore, bitch, get out of here! bitch! bitch! I''m going to kill you! Come out... "


    That Yan Kun looks at Chi Yan''s crazy appearance, swallows saliva, then bends down and whispers in Chi Jiao''s ear: "Jiao ye, this woman seems to be crazy, what should we do? Is she still going to state F as planned? "


    Originally, Chi Jiao wanted to send Chi Yan to the slum in F state.


    But that rock Kun think Chi Yan this situation, should be sent to the mental hospital for a lifetime, more appropriate.


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her hand and motioned to Yankun not to worry.


    She frowned at Chi Yan, thinking in her eyes.


    Chi Yan''s reaction now seems to be that she has other people in her body.


    Since contact with the powers of things, Chi Jiao has been able to calmly accept all kinds of strange things happened.


    "Give her a tranquilizer and calm her down." Chi Jiao said to Yan Kun.


    Now Chi Yan has fallen into a madness, and the conversation can''t continue at all.


    That rock Kun immediately went for a tranquilizer to give chi Yan an injection.


    After the tranquilizer is pushed into the body, Chi Yan still sits on the chair and swears.


    However, her voice gradually became smaller, and finally she couldn''t support it and fell asleep.


    "Jiao ye, what should we do next?" That rock Kun asks to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao pondered a little for a moment and said to Yan Kun, "you should watch her first and wait for my news."


    After that, Chi Jiao got up and went out.

 Chapter 266

    After leaving the apartment, Chi Jiao thinks twice and calls Pei Yao.


    Before, she and Pei Yao left contact information for each other.


    Pei Yao, who is far away in Beijing, didn''t expect that Chi Jiao would take the initiative to call her. She was a little flattered and connected the phone.


    "Sister Yao, I seem to have found another one." After the phone is connected, Chi Jiao says to Pei Yao.


    "Did the powers attack you? You''re not hurt, are you? " Pei Yao''s tone suddenly became nervous.


    "No, I just doubt that she is a psychic, sister Pei Yao. Is there any way to be sure that she is a psychic?" It was the first time that Chi Jiao saw two souls sharing a body.


    She thinks about it and thinks that there should be a soul in Chi Yan''s body, and it''s the soul that helps Chi Yan enter the s911 laboratory, and gives advice for Chi Yan to seduce Quan Yan with infatuated water.


    "We have professional instruments. Is that one around you?" Pei Yao asked.


    "Yes, she can''t hurt me for the time being." Chi Jiao said.


    "Well, I have a task in hand now. I''ll take the earliest flight tomorrow. Before that, if you encounter danger, you should contact Huo Shen in time. Do you know? " Pei Yao doesn''t know what to say on the phone. She still has to go there to rest assured.


    "Please, sister Peiyao." Chi Jiao said sweetly.


    Pei Yao, listening to the soft and sweet voice on the phone, called her sister. Her heart has turned into water. "Since you call me sister, don''t be so polite. Well, wait for me


    "Good bye, sister Peiyao." Chi Jiao hangs up with a smile.


    *******


    Quan Jue''s examination time is one hour later than that of Jiao. When he came out of school, it was already dark.


    A very low-key black Volkswagen stopped at the school gate.


    Quan San was standing next to the black Volkswagen. Seeing Quan Jue walking out of the school gate, he immediately raised his foot and walked over to Quan Jue: "young master, did everything go well in the exam?"


    Quan Jue nodded and frowned at Quan San: "I didn''t say that. Don''t come to me if I don''t contact you? "


    "Sir is sitting in the car and wants to see you." Quan San said with a low brow.


    Quan Jue glanced at the very low-key black crowd not far away, and his eyebrows flashed over with irritability.


    Without saying a word, he walked to the front of the car with long legs.


    Quan San trots behind Quan Jue and opens the door for him.


    Quan Jue got into the back seat and saw the middle-aged man sitting in it.


    The man is a serious and rigid black suit, with a black tie, the whole person''s temperament is calm, but also shows a bit of fierce.


    About 40 years old, but the figure is still not out of shape. The face that is somewhat similar to Quan Jue is still unspeakable and beautiful, but it''s just that there are more years of precipitation between the eyebrows and eyes than Quan Jue.


    There is a small scar on his left eyebrow bone, which is very conspicuous on his beautiful face.


    When the middle-aged man saw Quan Jue, he raised his thin lips: "I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    Low voice with a little old smoke voice feeling, slowly sounded in the car.


    "Take care of your eldest son. Tell him that not everyone cares about the property of the Quan family. " After Quan Jue had said all he wanted to say, he was ready to get off.


    As a result, his arm was firmly grasped by Quan Jingzhou.


    "Don''t you want to know who wanted your life last time?" Quan Jingzhou asked in a low voice.


    Quan Jue didn''t move and turned to see Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou''s deep black eyes were bottomless and full of light: "if that person does it again, I''m afraid even your little girlfriend will not let it go."

 Chapter 267

    Thinking of Chi Jiao, Quan Jue''s thin lips pursed.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet someone." Quan Jingzhou released his hand holding Quan Jue''s arm. "When you see that man, let him tell you personally who wants your life."


    Quan Jue sat down in his seat and lowered his eyes.


    Quan Jingzhou saw that he was so obedient. He gently raised his lips and said to Quan San, "drive."


    The black car drove smoothly on the road, and it had already driven out of the city to the sparsely populated suburbs.


    Quan Jue closed her eyes to nourish her spirit.


    Suddenly -


    the mobile phone in his trouser pocket vibrated. He opened his eyes, sat up slightly and took out the mobile phone.


    Caller ID is a soft bag.


    Quan Jue pressed the answer button without hesitation.


    Immediately, the girl''s soft voice came out along the receiver.


    "Brother Quan, when are you going home?"


    It''s too quiet in the car, so Quan Jingzhou, sitting next to Quan Jue, also hears Chi Jiao''s voice. She can''t help but look at Quan Jue with a smile.


    Quan Jue didn''t pay attention to Quan Jingzhou, thin lips unconsciously raised, warm voice said: "I''ll go back in a moment, you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner, I''ll go back after eating."


    "Well, you have to come back early."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Quan Jue''s face returned to indifference and closed her eyes again.


    It seems that the gentleness he showed just now is just an illusion of Quan Jingzhou.


    "When can I meet your little girl friend?" Quan Jingzhou asked Quan Jue.


    "I said, don''t make up her mind." Quan Jue still closed his eyes and his tone was cold.


    "Xiaojue, I''m just out of my father''s kindness." Quan Jingzhou helplessly looked at Quan Jue, "why do you have so much hostility to me?"


    "I''ve lived well without a father for so many years." Quan Jue said coldly.


    "You''re still blaming me." Quan Jingzhou sighed.


    Quan Jue did not speak.


    He always felt that he had nothing to say to Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou, as the current leader of Quan family, can definitely use Xiaoxiong to describe his style of doing things.


    Only his mother, that silly woman, would believe that people like Quan Jingzhou ended up being driven crazy and disgraced.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Jue''s side face, and his eyes were complicated.


    In fact, he always felt that Quan Jue looked more like his mother, especially his eyes.


    And this side face is also very similar to the outline of his mother.


    Uncontrollably thought of the memory of the woman, Quan Jingzhou''s heart as if by a big hand to grasp, suddenly shrunk.


    After about half an hour, the car finally stopped.


    Quan Jue felt the car stopped and opened his eyes to look out of the window.


    It was found that they came to an abandoned factory warehouse.


    Quan San and Quan Jingzhou got off the bus, and Quan Jue got off.


    In front of the factory warehouse, there are several burly bodyguards in black.


    When they saw Quan Jingzhou, they raised their feet and came here.


    "King." Several black bodyguards called to Quan Jingzhou, looking very respectful to Quan Jingzhou.


    "To introduce you, this is my little son." Quan Jingzhou said with a smile.


    The bodyguards immediately looked at Quan Jue and called out to the young master.


    "Where is that man?" Quan Jue is not interested in knowing these bodyguards. She looks at Quan Jingzhou and asks.

 Chapter 268

    "It''s in there. Let''s go." With that, Quan Jingzhou went to the warehouse.


    Quan Jue followed Quan Jingzhou.


    There was a very bad smell in the warehouse, a smell of human urine and blood.


    Right Jue just stepped into the warehouse, smelling the strange and pungent smell, subconsciously frowned.


    He glanced around the warehouse.


    The warehouse is not big, but it is very open because there is nothing piled up. Not far away, there is a man tied to the post.


    Quan Jue''s vision was fixed on that person.


    The man looked as if he had gone through a great ordeal. His body was covered with blood, and only one face was OK.


    It''s just that his mouth is sealed with tape and he can''t make a sound.


    It turned out to be a Lai Lao.


    Quan Jue doesn''t have to think about it. He can guess what special method Quan Jingzhou must have used to bail Lai out first.


    "Do you know this man?" Quan Jingzhou Wensheng asked Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue did not speak.


    "When this man went to catch you under my banner, did you really believe him?" Quan Jingzhou asked again.


    "Why don''t I believe it?" Right Jue cold swept right Jingzhou one eye, the tone is very bad.


    Seeing that Quan Jue dares to talk to Quan Jingzhou like this, apart from Quan San, the other bodyguards, including Lai Lao, who is still sober, are all surprised.


    In Shangjing, but anyone who has heard of Quan Jingzhou''s name doesn''t know that he has a nickname called huoyanluo.


    Because Quan Jingzhou''s methods are particularly fierce, he launched a fierce campaign and did not recognize his relatives.


    Those who dare to talk to Quan Jingzhou like this have never seen them before.


    "In your eyes, I am a man who can kill his own son at will?" Quan Jingzhou asked with a smile, looking at Quan Jue''s eyes are already cold.


    "What can''t live Yama do?" Quan Jue laughs sarcastically.


    "You must provoke me?" Quan Jingzhou frowned.


    Quan Jue gave Quan Jingzhou a cold look and didn''t speak.


    But his attitude has already told Quan Jingzhou that he is not really afraid.


    "Gloves." Quan Jingzhou suddenly extended his hand to Quan San.


    Right three immediately took out a pair of black gloves, hands handed right Jingzhou.


    After wearing gloves, Quan Jingzhou went to the lailao who was tied to the post.


    Lai Lao saw Quan Jingzhou coming towards him, his eyes showed great fear, and his mouth sealed with tape made a whining sound.


    "Untie him." Right Jingzhou still has one meter position to stand in front of Lai Lao, light say.


    Right three immediately go forward, help Lai Lao loosen the tie, also help him to take off the tape on the mouth.


    Lailao''s body fell to the ground. Quan Jingzhou stepped forward and kicked him in the stomach.


    This one foot, unexpectedly directly kick of Lai Lao''s horizontal fly to go out.


    The body rubs the ground to fly a few meters to stop, Lai Lao uncontrollably sends out the anguished stuffy hum, vomites a mouthful of blood.


    He lay on the ground and watched Quan Jingzhou walk gracefully in front of him with long legs. Regardless of his backbone and self-esteem, he reached out and grabbed his trouser legs: "Mr. Jing, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Quan Jingzhou squatted down and looked at Lai Lao, thin lips raised a smile: "you are really cheap, dare to fight my son. Lai Lao, tell me. Who gave you the confidence? "

 Chapter 269

    "Master Jing, you know the rules of this road. I can''t tell the identity of the employer." Lai Lao''s tone was full of pleading, "please, take me as a fart."


    Bang -


    as soon as he finished speaking, he got a hard blow in the face.


    Lai Lao''s face swelled instantly, and his eyes were lax for a moment.


    Right after that, Quan Jingzhou grabbed Lai Lao''s collar, lifted him up from the ground and walked to Quan Jue not far away.


    He walked up to Quan Jue and threw the lailao in front of Quan Jue like garbage.


    "Tell him, did I send you?" Quan Jingzhou said to Lai Lao.


    Lai Lao looked at Quan Jue and coughed violently twice before he reluctantly said: "this matter has nothing to do with Jing Ye. My employer is not king


    "Do you hear me? It''s not me Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Jue and said.


    Quan San and the bodyguard looked at the scene and felt that their three outlooks were hit again.


    What''s the situation? What''s the situation?!


    Jingye doesn''t do a lot of things in Beijing. He goes to Baicheng and pays a huge amount of bail to get lailao out. It''s just to explain to the young master that lailao is not hired by him?


    Is this really what king did?


    Quan Jue pursed her lips and looked at Quan Jingzhou: "I don''t care if it''s you or not."


    Quan Jingzhou is almost to be angry with Quan Jue''s attitude. How can he have such a rebellious son!


    But looking at Quan Jue''s face, he couldn''t get angry with Quan Jue.


    Stretched out a foot to kick on Lai Lao''s body, Quan Jingzhou coldly said to him: "you quickly say, who hired you, if you don''t say, my means you know. I''ve always been a man who doesn''t like to leave trouble behind. I cut grass but don''t get rid of roots, and spring breeze blows again. "


    Lai Lao listened to the man''s deep words, and instantly understood the meaning of his words.


    Master Jing is threatening him with his son!


    "I said, I said!" Lailao''s psychological defense line collapsed instantly. "Yes, it was the young master of Beiyuan family and the right young master who found me together. They said that they wanted to take the young master to Beijing. If the young master dared to resist, he would die, in an accident..."


    Listen to Lai Lao say so, Quan Jue raised thin lip, smile of very satirical.


    "Mr. Quan, it seems that this matter has something to do with your wife."


    Quan Jingzhou''s face completely black, this result is he did not expect, but it is also reasonable.


    "Mr. Quan, I hope you can talk to your wife when you go back, and tell her that it''s better for her not to think about people around me, otherwise I will go to Beijing in person and ask her for the price." With that, Quan Jue turned and walked out of the warehouse.


    Looking at Quan Jue''s back, Quan Jingzhou rubbed his eyebrows and said to Quan San: "drive him back."


    Quan San busily nodded and raised his foot to pursue Quan Jue.


    "Cut him off."


    When Quan Jue came to the door of the warehouse, he heard Quan Jingzhou''s cold orders. Without stopping, he walked out of the warehouse.


    Quan Jingzhou had been watching Quan Jue''s back disappear in the field of vision, then he took back his eyes and clenched his fist gently.


    He had to admit that Quan Jue''s temper was really like his mother''s.


    The same so love and hate, the same stubborn, the same hard and soft do not eat.


    Now he really doesn''t know what to do with Quan Jue.

 Chapter 270

    Right Jue back home, just walked into the living room, saw lying on the sofa has fallen asleep Chi Jiao.


    The light of the living room shines on her small face, which makes her sleeping face more lovely.


    Can''t help but put soft breathing, and put light feet, right Jue carefully close to Chi Jiao.


    But even though he didn''t make a sound, the girl lying on the sofa opened her eyes.


    A pair of big eyes with just woke up confused, looked at the right Jue standing beside the sofa.


    See who is the moment, that pair of big eyes filled with the bright like stars.


    "Brother Quan, you are back."


    Quan Jue thought it was a bit too quiet at home today. He nodded his head and asked, "what about the others in the family? "


    " Dad is on a business trip. It will take a few days to come back. " Chi Jiao rubbed her eyes and looked at Quan Jue, "brother Quan, I have something to tell you."


    Quan Jue sits down beside Chi Jiao and looks at her.


    "It''s ten days before the new year. I want to go back to Lishan for the new year. Would you like to go back with me? "Chi Jiao asked softly.


    Last time, she read the letter from Grandpa Gan. The main content of the letter was to tell her that she would have to go back to the mountain for the Spring Festival.


    When she came out, she promised to be her grandfather and grandmother. She would definitely go back for the new year.


    "Do you want me to go back with you?" Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "my grandfather and grandmother listen to you and want to see you."


    Quan Jue gently put her face close to Chi Jiao, raised her thin lips and said with a smile, "good."


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that Quan Jue promised so quickly. She was so excited that she gave him a kiss on the face. "Brother Quan, you are so good!"


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao. The girl''s smiling face is as bright and lovely as a hot light. It reflects his heart, engraves his soul and smoothes all the darkness in his heart.


    He pulls Chi Jiao into his arms and holds her with great strength. It seems that he wants to embed her in his soul.


    "You won''t leave me, will you?" Quan Jue buried his face in Chi Jiao''s neck and asked in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao was almost breathless by Quan Jue''s embrace, but she still didn''t move. She said in a firm and unshakable voice, "yes, I will never leave you."


    Quan Jue gently smile, the eyes of the gentle is not decent.


    He doesn''t have nothing, he has her.


    It''s enough to have her. He won''t ask for anything else in his life.


    Chi Jiao obviously felt something wrong with Quan Jue, and stroked his back with her little hand: "brother Quan, what happened?"


    "Today is my mother''s death day." Quan Jue''s voice was very weak.


    Chi Jiao breathed and held Quan Jue''s arm tightly: "brother Quan, I will accompany you in the future."


    Besides, she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Other words at this time, appear a little pale.


    She had to tell him what she thought from the bottom of her heart.


    Quan Jue said softly.


    Next two people did not speak, quietly embrace together, better than any sweet words.


    The next day.


    Pei Yao goes to Baicheng, first goes to Huo Shen, and then goes to Chi Jiao with Huo Shen.


    Today was originally Huo Shen''s rest day, but Pei Yao called him and he came.


    Chi Jiao is waiting for Pei Yao and Huo Shen downstairs.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw the two of them coming together.


    Because the picture of Pei Yao and Huo Chen walking together is really eye-catching.


    Two people, whether temperament or appearance, are very compatible.

 Chapter 271

    Seeing two people coming towards themselves, Chi Jiao said hello to them with a sweet smile: "officer Huo, sister Yao."


    "Xiaojiaojiao, long time no see." Pei Yao looks at Chi Jiao with her eyes shining. She thinks that she is only a few days away. Jiao Jiao is more lovely than before.


    If only Jiaojiao were her own sister, it''s a pity that she only has a smelly brother.


    Huo Chen''s eyes look at Chi Jiao deeply, and his lips can''t help rising.


    He found that the girl in front of him seemed to have a kind of magic, so that every time he saw her, he could be in a good mood.


    "People are up there. You can come up with me." Chi Jiao said.


    Huo Chen and Pei Yao nodded at the same time.


    In a small room.


    Chi Yan curled up in the corner, hands holding the knee, the mouth does not listen to the chant.


    "You can''t do this to me. You can''t do this to me. I didn''t do anything wrong? Why do you treat me like this... "


    I don''t know if she''s talking to herself or to another soul in her body.


    Pei Yao just entered the living room, and the detector in her hand gave out an alarm.


    That''s enough to prove that there are powers here.


    Chi Jiao takes a look at the detector in Pei Yao''s hand, and the corners of her lips are scratched.


    Fortunately, before she became her grandfather, she gave her a piece of jade that could interfere with the magnetic field. She always wore it on her body, which could shield her unusual magnetic field.


    "I''m in that little room, officer Huo. You know her, too. It''s my stepmother''s daughter, Chi Yan. " Chi Jiao side Mou sees to Huo Chen, slow voice says.


    Huo Shen eyelid son lightly jumped, then strode to small room to walk.


    Pei Yao and Chi Jiao follow Huo Shen closely.


    The door of the small room is not locked. Huo Shen pushes the door open and goes in. Then he sees Chi Yan sitting in the corner and talking to herself.


    Chi Yan is crazy.


    Originally, the psychic state of the psionic is weaker than that of the normal person.


    In addition, she is now one after another experience of shock and stimulation, the spirit has completely collapsed.


    After Pei Yao entered the room, the screen of the detector in her hand flickered more and more fiercely, and the sound of vibration became louder and louder, which proved that she was very close to the psionic.


    "There seems to be another soul in her body, which may have helped her do a lot of things." Chi Jiao said to Pei Yao in a slow voice.


    "There is indeed a kind of psionic, her body can accommodate other people''s soul magnetic field." Pei Yao said slowly, "although such powers belong to the middle stage, they are the rarest."


    With that, Pei Yao goes to Chi Yan and squats down.


    Chi Yan seems not to feel the person coming in front of her. She is still holding her head down, holding herself in a defensive posture, and continuing to immerse herself in her own world.


    "She didn''t hurt you, did she?" Huo Chen stares at Chi Yan for a while, then turns to ask Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said, "No


    "Then why is she here?" Huo Chen looks at Chi Jiao tightly and asks again.


    "I just wanted to invite her over to ask about something. Then I found out that she was pregnant, and she used enchanting water on her body. There is a component in enchanting water, which is the flower liquid of zhutuohua..." Chi Jiao''s tone here, become a little strange, "zhutuohua flower liquid can make people infertile, can make fetal malformation or even fetal death, the side effect is very strong, just a drop can destroy the human reproductive system.". But Chi Yan doesn''t know this. I remind her. As a result, she goes crazy and talks to her body. It seems that there is another person in her body who instructs her to use enchanting water. "

 Chapter 272

    Chi Jiao said orderly, Huo Chen heard clearly.


    "Officer Huo, do you think it''s strange? Chi Yan is from the s911 laboratory. The flower liquid of zhutuohua is poisonous. How can she not know?" Chi Jiao says finally, handed to Huo Chen a puzzled look.


    Pei Yao is also listening to Chi Jiao''s explanation. She takes over her words and says, "it should be the soul in her body who helped her enter the s911 laboratory. If so, then she is using her powers to seek improper benefits for herself. This is a violation of the rules."


    Huo Chen nodded slowly: "that late Yan we must take away."


    "Will she be treated?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Huo Chen thinks that Chi Jiao can still care about Chi Yan at this time. It''s really valuable. He takes a deep look at her and says in a slow voice, "don''t worry, she will get proper treatment."


    "What if it''s not cured?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "If she can''t be cured, she will have to spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital." Pei Yao said.


    A psychopath must not be released to endanger public order until he is cured.


    Chi Jiao''s drooping eyes covered the happy color of the flash from the bottom of her eyes and nodded gently.


    Then she will try to make Chi Yan crazy forever.


    Huo Chen saw her eyes down, thought she was a little uncomfortable, so he reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said softly, "you have done very well."


    "Thank you, officer Huo." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    After Huo Chen and Pei Yao leave, Chi Jiao calls Yankun and tells him to go back to Lishan first. She will be there in two days.


    *******


    from Baicheng back to Lishan, there is no high-speed railway or plane, so you can only take train or car.


    Chi Mingwei originally wanted to go back with Chi Jiao, but he knew Chi Jiaogan''s grandfather''s temper. If he didn''t get the old man''s permission, he would make the other party unhappy if he rashly followed him.


    He sent a car to send Chi Jiao and Quan Jue back.


    Watching Chi Jiao and Quan Jue get on the bus together, Chi Mingwei feels like eating a big lemon.


    Why can Quan Jue go?


    He can''t?


    Chi Mingwei couldn''t figure it out. He sadly arranged for Quan Jue to take care of Jiao Jiao, and then watched the car go away.


    Finally, silently Ju a bitter tears, go home alone.


    From Baicheng to Lishan, it takes about ten hours to drive on the highway, not even the rest time on the road.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when we arrived at Baiyu town at the foot of the mountain.


    Chi Jiao''s grandfather and grandmother live on the hillside. It''s unwise to go up the mountain at night, so Chi Jiao and Quan Jue can only stay in Baiyu town for one night and wait until the next morning.


    Baiyu town is an ancient town. It is also a famous tourist town nearby. There are B & B everywhere.


    The driver''s uncle was anxious to get back to Baicheng tomorrow morning, so he sent them to a family named Huakai, and then left.


    Right Jue is about to carry luggage up the steps, but Chi Jiao reaches for his arm.


    He turned to look at the girl behind him.


    Chi Jiao is wearing a red down jacket, which makes her face more white and lovely like a glutinous rice ball.


    She looked at Quan Jue with her bright eyes: "brother Quan, how many rooms are you going to open later?"


    Quan Jue narrowed his eyes and spat out two words: "two rooms."


    "I will be afraid alone. People say that there is a kind of mountain charm in the mountains, which can be transformed into a child to cheat people. When people are not on guard, they will eat people." Chi Jiao said seriously, "I''m afraid."

 Chapter 273

    Quan Jue saw what she said so seriously, she couldn''t help laughing: "Jiaojiao, that''s cheating children, don''t believe it."


    Chi Jiao pursed her little lips and said, "isn''t there a saying that there is no fire without wind? If not, why make it up? "


    With that, she stepped forward and held Quan Jue''s arm. "I don''t care. I''m afraid."


    She''s being coquettish again.


    Quan Jue had no choice but to compromise. He took Chi Jiao in one hand and dragged their luggage in the other, and entered the gate of the B & B.


    At the front desk sat a 17-year-old girl, eating melon seeds.


    When she saw the visitor, her eyes just left the Korean drama on the computer screen and said, "now there is only a luxury big bed room left. It''s three hundred and one days. It supports swiping cards."


    "Swipe the card." Quan Jue took out the bank card and handed it to the little girl.


    After she swiped the card, she took the room card and handed it to Quan Jue with the bank card.


    "Room 3 on the second floor, with free toiletries." The little girl said, then took out another thing and handed it to Quan Jue, "this is provided by our B & B friendship. When we leave the store, we''ll wait for a five-star praise."


    Quan Jue took a look at the thing that the girl handed over. It turned out to be a box of Durex.


    Chi Jiao also wanted to see what she was giving. As she craned her neck to look at it, Quan Jue put out her hand to cover her eyes, and then said to the little girl, "thank you. We don''t need it."


    With that, he put away his room card and bank card and dragged Chi Jiao away.


    The little girl took a look at Quan Jue, spit out the melon seed skin in her mouth, and said, "you look so good, and you are also an irresponsible scum man."


    what make complaints about what she gave is what she really gave. After entering the room, she asked, "brother power brother, what did you give to the little girl at the front desk?"


    Quan Jue took a look at Chi Jiao: "children don''t have so many problems."


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows: "I want to know. Children also have a thirst for knowledge. "


    Quan Jue gently raised his lips: "do you really want to know?"


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue with bright eyes and can''t wait to nod.


    Right Jue toward Chi Jiao hook fingers, motioned her to pay the ear.


    Chi Jiao stood on tiptoe and put her face close to him.


    Quan Jue slightly bent down and whispered three words in Chi Jiao''s ear.


    Chi Jiao''s little face turned red and hot.


    "I, I went to take a bath!" With that, Chi Jiao covered her face and ran away.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao''s embarrassment and can''t help laughing.


    Soon, there was the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Quan Jue first checked the room to see if there was a pinhole camera.


    He had heard Lin ye say that now some hotels or B & B will secretly install pinhole cameras to take pictures of people''s privacy.


    According to Lin yejiao''s method, Quan Jue checked around and focused on the only bathroom he didn''t check.


    The door of the bathroom is made of glass, showing a delicate figure.


    Although you can''t see it clearly, the hazy feeling makes you more imaginative.


    Quan Jue began to make up for the scene in the bathroom uncontrollably. Jun''s face was flushed.


    "Quan Jue, you are really a beast." The boy lowered his head, thin lips slowly spit out a word.

 Chapter 274

    In order not to let himself continue to think, Quan Jue came to the balcony.


    It has to be said that the scenery of Baiyu town is really good. It is backed by the beautiful green mountains.


    The air is also very good. No wonder this side of the mountain is also known as the holy land of lung washing.


    Take out the mobile phone, Quan Jue made a call to Lin Ye.


    It just rings for two seconds, and there''s the answer.


    "Master Quan, didn''t you leave the mountain with Jiaojiao? Why do you think of me when you have time? " Lin Ye''s voice came from the phone.


    "It just occurred to me that I forgot to tell you that if I go back and find something wrong with our project, I''m ready to cripple you." Quan Jue gently hooked his lips.


    Lin Ye on the other side of the phone shivered and said, "don''t worry about going on a date. I''ll keep an eye on it. There won''t be any problems. Don''t worry!"


    Quan Jue gave a faint hum.


    "Where''s Jiaojiao?" Lin Ye suddenly asked.


    "What do you want from her?" Quan Jue asked.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen Jiaojiao for such a long time. I miss her. I want to say hello to her." Lin Ye said with a smile.


    Quan Jue hung up the phone directly.


    Just at this time, Chi Jiao also washed it.


    "Brother quan..." Chi Jiao''s voice spread to Quan Jue''s ears through the glass door of the balcony.


    Quan Jue immediately turned and walked out of the balcony.


    Just entering the room, he saw Chi Jiao only wrapped in a bath towel, revealing a white swan like neck and delicate clavicle, as well as a pair of white slender legs.


    Almost in an instant, Quan Jue''s body reacted as it should.


    Eyes color dyed deep, Quan Jue with a little flustered, the line of sight shifted to other places: "how don''t you wear clothes to come out? I''m not afraid of catching cold. "


    His tone was a little tense.


    I don''t know if it''s just a hot bath or other reasons. Chi Jiao''s face is also red.


    "Brother Quan, my pajamas are still in the trunk." Chi Jiao whispered.


    Quan Jue immediately went to the pink suitcase, opened it, took out a hairy rabbit Nightgown from it, and handed it to Chi Jiao: "go to change into pajamas, and I''ll help you blow dry your hair."


    Chi Jiao takes over the pajamas handed by Quan Jue. Their fingers touch each other, but Quan Jue retracts her hands like an electric shock.


    Then he turned sharply.


    The tension from his abdomen was pounding his reason.


    Chi Jiao is aware of Quan Jue''s abnormality and can''t help worrying: "brother Quan, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    She just saw Quan Jue''s face was a little red. Did she have a fever?


    "I''m not sick. Go and change." Quan Jue looks down at her trousers and dares not turn to face Chi Jiao.


    There is no way for her to see him like this.


    Chi Jiao feels that it''s not appropriate for her to stand here and talk to Quan Jue. She turns to the bathroom with her pajamas in her arms.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door closing, Quan Jue breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as he walked to the table, Quan Jue picked up the cold mineral water, opened the bottle cap and poured it into her mouth.


    In winter, the unheated mineral water was just as exciting as ice water. It ran down his throat and passed through his esophagus. The heat in Quan Jue''s body was relieved.


    The body''s reaction disappeared.


    Throwing the plastic bottle into the dustbin, Quan Jue remembered that there was still one night left, and his eyebrows jumped.


    He should not have been soft hearted and agreed to live in a room with her.


    Now it''s all self inflicted and can''t live.

 Chapter 275

    Chi Jiao changed her pajamas and came out of the bathroom.


    Quan Jue asked her to sit on the bed. He took the hair dryer and blew her hair.


    The girl''s hair is long and thick. It''s fragrant after washing.


    Feel it in your hand, soft.


    After blowing for 15 minutes, Quan Jue helped Chi Jiao dry her hair.


    "Brother Quan, you should take a hot bath, too. It''s very comfortable." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue rubbed Chi Jiao''s head: "you don''t have to wait for me, you can sleep first."


    Chi Jiao nodded obediently.


    When she came to the bathroom, Quan Jue just took off her clothes and was about to put them on the shelf. However, she saw a pink gadget on the shelf.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and picking up the little thing with his fingers.


    It''s a girl''s underwear.


    Pink underwear is small, the style is very simple, not fancy at all, even a little conservative.


    But it was like a blow to Quan Jue, which made his heart beat disorderly in an instant and made him feel thirsty again.


    He quickly put the pink gadget in its place, and his body reaction made him feel ashamed and uncomfortable.


    Quan Jue, who always has strong self-control, has a real impulse to rush out and bully the girls outside.


    But he can''t.


    "Quan Jue, you can''t be such a beast." Quan Jue said to himself word by word.


    When words fall, Quan Jue turns on the cold water.


    As soon as the cold water fell, it hit the boy''s body and made him shiver.


    The coldness of the skin and the heat of the body are intertwined. Quan Jue''s eyes unconsciously look at the pink on the clothes shelf, which makes his heart become numb.


    Quan Jue looked down at his body and frowned irritably.


    Taking a cold bath doesn''t work.


    Then we have to


    ******


    chi Jiao gets into the bed and looks at the photos she took today with her mobile phone.


    Today, while in the car with Quan Jue, she secretly took photos of Quan Jue sleeping.


    The boy in the black sweater fell asleep by the window. It was as beautiful as a picture.


    Chi Jiao sets this picture as a screen saver, stares at it for a while, and smiles gently.


    Then, it seemed that she suddenly thought of something and took a look at the time on her mobile phone.


    It''s almost an hour since Quan Jue went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Why hasn''t he come out yet?


    Chi Jiao can''t help but think of the abnormality of Quan Jue before, a heart instantly mentioned the voice.


    She quickly got out of the bed and was about to knock on the bathroom door. However, she saw that the bathroom door was finally opened. Quan Jue came out in her dark blue pajamas.


    With a towel in one hand, wipe the water on the broken hair.


    Chi Jiao saw that Quan Jue was not abnormal except that she was a little red. She couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice, "brother Quan, why did you wash so long? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Right Jue hangs Mou to cover the deep meaning of eyeground: "wash of compare comfortable, a few long."


    Chi Jiao listened to what he said, but she didn''t think much about it. She went back to bed and patted the empty seat beside her: "come to sleep. We have to drive up the mountain tomorrow morning."


    After cleaning her hair, Quan Jue went to lie down beside Chi Jiao.


    They are not in the same bed. Chi Jiao reaches out her hand from her bed and gets into Quan Jue''s bed.


    Quan Jue grabbed Chi Jiao''s restless little hand with his backhand, closed his eyes and said, "darling, go to bed quickly."


    He can''t give her another chance.


    Chi Jiao sees that Quan Jue has closed her eyes. She thinks that he is tired. She smiles sweetly and says nothing more. She closes her eyes.

 Chapter 276

    The night is like ink.


    A royal blue sports car is driving rapidly on the high speed, towards the direction away from the mountain.


    The driver is Shen Liao, who sits next to him.


    In the back sat Yan Zhengchen and Gong Lv.


    Chi Yexi was not in the car. He had several activities to attend, so he had to wait two days to get back to the mountain.


    Yan Zhengchen saw that Gong LV was asleep, so he took the blanket over Gong Lv''s body.


    By the way, help him take off his glasses.


    Gu Chu looked at Yan Zhengchen''s movements through the rearview mirror, tut tut twice, and said in a low voice, "ah Chen, do you know that you are looking after your husband''s daughter-in-law now."


    "You want to be abandoned on the highway?" Yan Zhengchen also lowered his voice and said slowly to Gu.


    "I''m kidding. Why are you so fierce?" Gu Chu turns his head and looks at Yan Zhengchen bitterly.


    "One thing, have you two heard?" Shen Liao said suddenly.


    Gu and Yan both look at Shen Liao and wait for him to speak.


    "Three days ago, that man broke out of prison." Shen Liao said in a slow voice, "the prisoner who once kidnapped Jiao Jiao has escaped from prison."


    Yan Zhengchen and Gu Xia didn''t really hear about it. Their faces changed at the same time.


    At the beginning, the mastermind of the kidnapper was also a very excellent mercenary. After he fell into the net of justice, because he had a very good attitude to plead guilty, he took the initiative to explain what he knew about a case committed by a friend of his, which led to his friend being arrested, and he was sentenced to a life sentence.


    Originally, this man was to be sentenced to death.


    "Will he go to Jiao Jiao for revenge?" Gu said with a worried face.


    "He''d better not think about it." Yan Zhengchen cold hook hook lip, "otherwise he will die undoubtedly."


    "What I mean is to find someone to get rid of in order to avoid long dreams." Shen Liao light said, "anyway, he is also a damned person, living is a waste of air."


    Gu Cao seldom disagrees with Shen Liao and nods in agreement.


    Yan Zhengchen thought about it and nodded slowly.


    *******


    in the early morning, the sunlight is scattered into the room through the curtains, accompanied by the crisp bird calls.


    Chi Jiao, awakened by nature, sits up from the bed, rubs her eyes and looks at the side.


    There was no one next to her.


    Quan Jue is not in the room.


    As soon as Chi Jiao''s heart is tight, she takes the mobile phone at the head of the bed and is about to call Quan Jue. She hears the sound of the door locking. Then, the door opens from the outside and Quan Jue goes into the room.


    "Just when you wake up, go wash and have breakfast." Quan Jue shakes the breakfast in her hand to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help but smile. She suddenly felt very happy.


    When she gets up in the morning, she is surrounded by her lover and the breakfast she bought for her.


    Quan Jue has already had breakfast outside. He only packed one for Chi Jiao to eat.


    "Is this a fish ball?" Chi Jiao opened the lunch box, and when she saw the round little balls inside, her eyes widened with surprise and joy.


    "I don''t know if you like it or not. I think it''s delicious, so I bought some." Quan Jue said.


    Chi jiaozhu sticks up a fish ball and puts it in her mouth.


    The familiar smell immediately diffused in her mouth. It was the smooth and smooth taste of Q in her memory.


    "Did you buy it from an old woman?" Chi Jiao asked excitedly.


    Quan Jue nodded: "have you eaten before?"

 Chapter 277

    "I used to like fish balls from this restaurant." Chi Jiao stuffed two fish balls into her mouth at one time. Her cheeks were bulging like hamsters, and her smiling eyes narrowed together. "Since she was not a grandmother, she liked to eat them."


    She''s been eating for more than a decade.


    Quan Jue deeply looked at Chi Jiao''s satisfied appearance: "if you like, eat more."


    "Brother Quan, this fish ball is a long way to buy. How did you get there?" Chi Jiao asks Quan Jue curiously.


    Quan Jue hung his eyes to cover his eyes and said in a soft voice, "when I run in the morning, I run away unconsciously."


    Chi Jiao has no doubt about him.


    After breakfast, they return the room. Chi Jiao takes a car to see her and Quan Jue up the mountain.


    There is a very old house on the hillside, which was left from the period of the Republic of China. Because there are people living in it all the time, it is well maintained.


    The car stopped steadily in front of the old house.


    Chi Jiao got out of the car first, then Quan Jue got out of the car too.


    "This is where my grandfather and grandmother live." Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue with a smile.


    Quan Jue looked at the house in front of her, which was full of simple and gorgeous atmosphere, and her thin lips were also hooked.


    It seems that the environment in which jiaoqibao grew up is not bad.


    Chi Jiao went to knock on the door.


    Soon, the red lacquer door opened from inside, and a head came out from inside.


    "Miss, you are back!" It was an old man who opened the door. When he saw Chi Jiao, there was an excited expression on Zou Baba''s face.


    "Grandfather Chen." Chi Jiao looks at the old man in front of her with a smile and shouts cleverly.


    "Come in, miss. The old man and the old lady have been waiting for you for a long time." After Chen opened the door, he saw Quan Jue standing behind Chi Jiao. His smile froze and he looked at Quan Jue suspiciously.


    "This is Quan Jue." Chi Jiao introduces Chen Yi.


    Chen Yilu showed a sudden realization of the expression, looking at Quan Jue''s eyes instantly full of enthusiasm: "master Quan, come in with the young lady quickly."


    It turned out that he was his young lady''s boyfriend. He looked really good-looking. He was as likeable as the eldest lady.


    After entering the yard, the first thing you see is a delicate screen.


    A simple breath of years came to us.


    Quan Jue didn''t look around. He followed Chi Jiao''s side and followed Chen Yi to the depth of the house.


    Through the front yard, through a cobblestone path, and through a small bamboo forest, Chen took Chi Jiao and Quan Jue to the backyard.


    "Old man, the first lady is back." Chen has always been busy before the flowers and plants of Ou Zhenglin said aloud.


    Ou Zhenglin''s action in his hand suddenly stopped and turned to look at the gate of the courtyard.


    Chi Jiao has already rushed to him with a smile: "grandfather, I miss you so much."


    Ou Zhenglin quickly dropped the scissors in his hand, hugged Chi Jiao, and said with a hearty smile, "how old are you? You''ll be spoiled as soon as you see your grandfather."


    Quan Jue looks at Ou Zhenglin.


    The old man was wearing a white Tang suit. His hair was white, but he was energetic. He looked 70 years old at most.


    Who would have thought that the old man was almost 90 years old.


    "Didn''t you say that before! Even if I''m 30 years old, I''m still a child in your eyes. " Chi Jiao holds Ou Zhenglin''s arm and says with a smile.


    "Cough There are guests here. Would you like to introduce them to me soon? " Ou Zhenglin''s vision falls on Quan Jue.

 Chapter 278

    Chi Jiao took Quan Jue''s hand and clasped it with his fingers, smiling sweetly: "grandfather, let me introduce you. This is Quan Jue, my boyfriend."


    Introduced by Chi Jiao as her boyfriend, Quan Jue''s lips can''t help rising. She clenches her little hand and shows a gentle smile at Ou Zhenglin. "Hello, grandfather. I''m Quan Jue."


    "Well, the young man looks very energetic." Ou Zhenglin pondered and looked at Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, your grandmother knows you are coming back today. She has already made your favorite snack and is waiting for you to come back. You go to your grandmother first, let Quan Jue stay and talk with your grandfather. "


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue nodded, "go."


    "Well, I''ll come back to you later." Chi Jiao said, happy ran to her grandmother''s room.


    Ouzhenglin see Chijiao reckless, worried about her fall, is about to remind, right Jue but grab in front of him.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t run around. Walk slowly." Right Jue see late Jiao stopped galloping pace, obediently to the backyard, finally satisfied with the eyes back.


    As a result, Quan Jue turned his head and saw that Ou Zhenglin was looking at him.


    "Why is grandfather looking at me like this?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Nothing. Come and sit down, Mr. Chen. Let''s have tea. " With that, he sat down at a stone table.


    Quan Jue sat opposite him.


    Chen Yi stepped forward, poured tea for them, and then stepped back consciously. He opened the distance between them to ensure that he could not hear the conversation between them.


    "Quan Jue, I have something to tell you about my family Jiao Jiao." Ou Zhenglin took a sip of tea and went straight to the theme, "although Jiaojiao grew up in such a deep forest, she is young, lively, sensible and considerate. My old lady and I, together with her senior brothers and sisters, love her very much. She grew up in a honey pot. She was a little bit grumpy. She never suffered any injustice when she was a child, and we are not willing to give up. Now that Jiaojiao has grown up, I don''t object to her pursuing her happiness. It''s just that this child is the flesh of my heart. I have to tell you something. "


    Right Jue''s manner is gentle, the humility nods, "is, grandfather please say."


    "Since you choose to be charming, you can''t change your mind any more. That child is charming and playful. In fact, he is more emotional than anyone else. Now that you have chosen her, you have to promise to love her all your life and not let her suffer any injustice. Do you have such determination? " Ou Zhenglin''s eyes were deep and fixed on Quan Jue.


    If ordinary people feel Ou Zhenglin''s sharp eyes, they will be scared to shiver.


    But Quan Jue had no fear and nodded, "if I didn''t have such determination, I wouldn''t choose to accompany Jiao Jiao up the mountain."


    "Ha ha ha, you''re a brave boy. It''s good." Ou Zhenglin likes people with courage, especially Quan Jue''s eyes are full of deep feelings. He can''t be wrong.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Quan Jue can also see that Ou Zhenglin really loves Chi Jiao, and his attitude is naturally more respectful.


    "Quan Jue, anyway, Jiao Jiao hasn''t come back yet. Let''s have some leisure. Let''s find something to do. Can you play chess? " Asked Ou Zhenglin.


    "A little bit." Quan Jue said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 279

    "Just know how to play. Lao Chen, come here and put my chessboard on After Ou Zhenglin finished, Chen Yi quickly stepped forward and set up the chessboard.


    "After Grandpa." Quan Jue took the initiative to give the sunspot to Ou Zhenglin.


    Ou Zhenglin didn''t refuse. He nodded and dropped a piece on the chessboard. He wanted to test Quan Jue''s patience by playing chess.


    Right Jue leisurely followed to drop the chessman under his hand, the face is light from beginning to end, call Ou Zhenglin can''t see through his idea.


    Ou Zhenglin was more satisfied and once again dropped the pieces in his hand.


    Soon, Ou Zhenglin found the clue.


    Quan Jue''s every move of chess is very good, and his skill is superb. In fact, he has already surpassed him. However, every time Quan Jue wants to win, he will change his way of chess and take the initiative to give ou Zhenglin the way to win. He will never take advantage of him.


    Ou Zhenglin can''t help but raise eyebrows, and is more and more satisfied with Quan Jue.


    I also know how to show mercy to my elders. This young man is really good. We can see that his delicate eyes are really good.


    Here, Chi Jiao comes to the study.


    Probe into the study, Chi Jiao see light incense burning in the study, an old woman wearing a white Tang suit is standing at the table painting.


    Chi Jiao pushed the door open and cried happily, "grandma, I''m back!"


    Liu Ruhua turns around and just hugs Chi Jiao.


    "Little thing, you are still so coquettish. Look at you. When will you grow up?" Liu Ruhua''s voice is very gentle. She is born with a gentle breath. Even when she is old, from her delicate eyebrows, it is not hard to see that she was a rare beauty when she was young.


    "I don''t want to grow up. I want to be a grandmother and a baby all the time." Chi Jiao said, holding Liu picturesque hand coquetry, "grandma, grandfather said you prepared snacks for me, snacks?"


    "Greedy cat, I''ve already prepared it for you." Liu Ruhua dotes on the tip of Chi Jiao''s nose by raising her hand. She pulls Chi Jiao to sit down at the table and points to a few dishes of snacks on the table. "Have a look, are they all what you like?"


    "Grandma is very kind to me. I like Grandma best." Chi Jiao said, and Liu picturesque sit down to eat snacks.


    "Don''t you mean you brought someone back? Why don''t you see your little boy friend? " Liu Ruhua shakes the beauty fan in her hand and asks with a smile.


    "Grandma wants to see him? Brother Quan is talking with his grandfather now. Shall I take grandma to have a look? " Chi Jiao''s mouth is still stuffed with cakes, and her cheeks are bulging.


    "No hurry, let''s talk first. Jiaojiao, you suddenly find a boyfriend. Grandma is worried about you. You never know what love is, how can you find someone you like all of a sudden? " When Liu Ruhua said this, she was worried.


    "When fate comes, I can''t stop it. Grandma and grandfather have such a good relationship. I''m sure they know what it means to be in love with each other." Chi Jiao embraces Liu Ruhua''s arm and suddenly thinks of something. She looks up at her and says, "grandma, don''t you think I''m in puppy love like my father? Do you want to stop me?"


    "Of course not. Grandma is worried about you. Are you sure that boy is the one you''ve been looking for to protect you in your dreams? " When Liu Ruhua mentions Chi Jiao''s dream, she can''t help but feel distressed.


    Chi Jiao once told Liu Ruhua what happened in her last life as a dream.


    Liu Ruhua knows that in Chi Jiao''s dream, there is a man who has given his life for her.

 Chapter 280

    Jiao let go of the hand that embraces Liu Ruhua''s arm and looked at her seriously, "I can be sure that the person in my dream is him. Grandma, I won''t admit it. "


    Liu Ruhua saw that Chi Jiao was so firm and said with a smile, "I know, Jiao Jiao, let''s meet Quan Jue."


    She was curious about the boy.


    Chi Jiao hugged Liu Ruhua''s arm and said with a smile, "grandma, you will like my brother Quan."


    Liu Ruhua raised her hand and scraped Chi Jiao''s nose: "so confident?"


    Chi Jiao raised her chin haughtily: "that''s because brother Quan is really excellent."


    When Liu Ruhua saw Chi Jiao mentioning Quan Jue, her eyes were bright. She knew how much she liked Quan Jue.


    Clapping Chi Jiao''s hand, Liu Ruhua stood up and said, "let''s go and see your brother Quan."


    Chi Jiao and Liu Ruhua come to the other side of Ou Zhenglin and Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue and Ou Zhenglin are still playing chess. They seem to get along well.


    Chi Jiao introduces Liu Ruhua to Quan Jue. Quan Jue stands up politely and shouts grandma to Liu Ruhua.


    "What a good boy." Liu Ruhua looks at Quan Jue and feels very satisfied.


    She is a face to face person.


    From the aspect of appearance, Quan Jue has a keel, which will not be in the pool in the future.


    And from his eyes, it''s not difficult to find that he is a cold and warm-hearted person with positive three outlooks and heavy feelings.


    "You go on playing chess. Let''s look around." Liu said with a smile.


    "Come on, Jue, go on." Ou Zhenglin likes the feeling of playing chess with Quan Jue very much and says with a smile.


    Quan Jue smiles at Chi Jiao, and then sits on the chair again.


    *******


    at noon, Yan Zhengchen and his party arrived.


    The old house hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Liu Ruhua cooks in person. Chi Jiao helps and makes a big table of good dishes.


    At the dinner table, Yan Zhengchen winked at Shen Liao and Gu Xu.


    Shen Liao and Gu Chu are sitting on Quan Jue''s left and right. They pour wine to Quan Jue constantly.


    Chi Jiao is sitting next to Liu Ruhua. Seeing that Quan Jue has drunk a few cups, she has to pour wine in her spare time, so she coughs.


    Gu Chu hears Chi Jiao''s cough and looks up at her.


    Chi Jiao gently picked eyebrows toward him, meaning is not too obvious.


    Don''t push too far.


    "It''s medicinal wine. It''s good for your health. Quan Jue, you look too thin. You can drink more." Gu did not dare to pour the wine, but Yan Zhengchen did. He poured a cup himself and handed it to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue took it.


    He won''t lose face to Jiao Jiao.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes watch Quan Jue being drunk by a cup of wine. She can only use a small eye knife to see Yan Zhengchen, but she can''t help it.


    If she protects Quan Jue too much in front of them, it will make them resist Quan Jue.


    In Chi Jiao''s opinion, all the people here are important to her. She hopes that they can live in harmony.


    After a meal, Quan Jue was given a lot of wine.


    But in addition to his slightly red face, other looks are quite normal.


    But Chi Jiao can see that Quan Jue is drunk.


    "This season is most suitable for winter hunting. Let''s go up the mountain and catch rabbits." After dinner, Gu proposed to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, didn''t you like roast wild rabbit best when you were a child? Let''s go get some and have a barbecue at home in the evening. How about that? "


    Chi Jiao is a little excited and looks at Quan Jue, who is sitting on the chair with her eyes closed.


    Quan Jue noticed Chi Jiao''s sight, opened her eyes, looked at her and nodded.


    "Good." Chi Jiao said to Gu Xu with a smile.

 Chapter 281

    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV want to accompany Ou Zhenglin to discuss some private matters, so they don''t go.


    Only Chi Jiao, Quan Jue, Gu Xu and Shen Liao went up the mountain.


    Of course, there is no shotgun. Chi Jiao and others use very old bows and arrows.


    Out of the old house door, Chi Jiao secretly put a sobering pill into Quan Jue''s mouth: "brother Quan, eat this, you will feel better."


    Quan Jue swallowed the pill and watched Gu and Shen Liao walk in front of him. He couldn''t help but lower his head and gently kiss Chi Jiao''s hair: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Chi Jiao reaches out to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue immediately took her little hand.


    There is a wild forest in the middle of the mountain. Usually there are no large wild animals, but there are a lot of rabbits and silly roe deer.


    Chi Jiao is not interested in eating silly roe deer, but she likes rabbit and pheasant very much.


    When he got to the woods, Gu turned to look at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue behind him. He saw them holding hands and twitching their lips.


    "Quan Jue, how are we going to compete?" Gu Chu suddenly said to Quan Jue.


    "Than what?" Quan Jue asked faintly.


    "See who catches the hare first." Gu Chu raised his lips and laughed.


    "Do you have chips to win or lose?" Quan Jue asked again.


    Gu raised his eyebrows: "of course, otherwise it would be boring."


    Quan Jue showed an appearance of listening attentively.


    Gu Chu took a look at Shen Liao and saw that Shen Liao nodded to him. Then he cleared his throat and said, "we have a competition. Shen Liao and Jiaojiao are referees. The winner has to agree to the loser''s request. The request is unlimited and can be exchanged at any time. The request should not involve the other party''s bottom line. "


    As soon as Gu Chu said that, Chi Jiao knew that he wanted to be mean again. She turned to Quan Jue and said, "brother Quan, if you don''t want to agree, don''t pay attention to him."


    With that, Chi Jiao stares at Gu.


    This time, Gu can''t see her eye knife.


    "It''s just a little contest to make Jiaojiao happy." Shen Liao suddenly said, eyes straight at Quan Jue, hidden unhappiness.


    Anyway, no matter what other people think, Jiao Jiao was abducted by Quan Jue, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Good." Quan Jue didn''t think about it and agreed directly.


    Several people went to the deep forest together.


    At this time, they didn''t notice that there were two sneaky figures. When they just entered the forest, they quietly followed them.


    "Boss, do you see clearly? Is it really that girl The short man asked the tall man next to him.


    The tall man''s eyes are staring at Chi Jiao, who is ten meters away. He walks slowly and says to the short man in a low voice: "I know her even if she turns into ashes!"


    "That girl is very beautiful! I love it The little man''s face showed a dirty smile.


    "Look at your promise! After we take her away, we''ll have enough fun before we kill her There was a ferocious flash in the eyes of the tall man.


    "I think that''s a good idea." The little man touched the gun at his waist and nodded with a smile.


    "Follow with vigilance." The tall man said in a deep voice, "when we walk inside, it''s not too late for us to start again."


    The little man nodded his head.


    The deeper you go into the woods, the quieter you are. You can''t hear any noise except the sound of nature.

 Chapter 282

    Towering trees block out the sun.


    It''s colder in the mountain. Chi Jiao''s little face is red.


    Right Jue side is observing the surroundings that the surroundings pass by, the remaining light of the canthus of the eye swept late Jiao one eye.


    See her from time to time hold up the small hand to put the mouth to blow, then stretch out a hand to go, pull her hand to come over, put in the palm of the hand warm.


    Just then, the sound of rustling began.


    Almost for a moment, Quan Jue and Gu Chu both responded and drew their bows and arrows.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue''s action.


    The young man''s posture is as tall and straight as Xiao Bai Yang, her eyes are sharp and focused, and her action is handsome, which makes her eyes shine.


    Whoosh -


    the sound of a sharp arrow breaking through the air sounded, and Gu Chu first launched an arrow.


    In the grass, there is a hare fleeing.


    The arrow went straight to the fat hare.


    Chi Jiao sees this scene, some regrets in her heart.


    She has seen Gu''s archery before, and Zhun Tou is very good.


    Since he takes the lead, brother Quan is likely to lose the game.


    This idea just passed through Chi Jiao''s mind. Quan Jue''s lips beside her started a casual smile. She suddenly turned her body and loosened her fingers.


    Whoosh -


    the sharp arrow pierced the air and went to the grass behind Chi Jiao.


    "Ah Then, there was a heartrending scream in the grass.


    Gu Chu and Shen Liao react very quickly. They immediately run to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s side and point their bows and arrows at the grass.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue, her eyes are bright like a spark.


    "Brother Quan, you are so handsome."


    Right Jue lightly hooked to hook lips Cape: "reserve."


    Listening to the conversation, Gu and Shen both have toothache.


    Quan Jue is really a cheap boy! Jiaojiao has never praised them so much!


    The two men in the grass couldn''t continue to hide. The tall man stood up from the grass and pointed his shotgun at Chi Jiao and others.


    Then, the little man also stood up from the grass, it was winter, but he was sweating, a white face like a ghost.


    Quan Jue''s arrow just hit him in the shoulder.


    "Ding Fu? "Shen Liao recognized the tall man and his face sank.


    Gu Xia, who is standing next to him, takes a quick look at Chi Jiao, with worry in her eyes.


    Even if Chi Jiao lived a lifetime again, she would not forget Ding Fu''s donkey like face.


    This ugly man with fierce eyes was the one who made her feel nightmare like fear for the first time in her life.


    At the beginning, Chen Xiaoyun''s death left an indelible shadow in Chi Jiao''s heart. Now when she thinks of Chen Xiaoyun, she still has a strange feeling in her heart.


    All these are given by the man in front of us.


    But now, Chi Jiao looks at Ding Fu''s eyes, but she doesn''t have half of the fear. She is intrigued and excited.


    She is very want to know, who give Dingfu courage, let him appear again to leave the mountain?


    "Put down your weapons, or I will shoot." Ding Fu''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are like poisonous snakes. He slowly sweeps the people in front of him, and finally stops on Chi Jiao.


    The original sinister eyes were suddenly infected with a different look.


    At the beginning of the little girl has grown up, and he imagined the same, elegant and beautiful.


    Beautiful enough to be destroyed.


    Chi Jiao sees Ding Fu looking at herself and gently hooks her lips.


    Found that the game''s smile fleeting, but Ding Fu was caught.

 Chapter 283

    Ding Fu could not help shivering.


    When he looked at it again, Chi Jiao''s small face had changed into a delicate and weak expression. It looked like a glass doll.


    There was a relief in my heart.


    He said, that terrible smile like a devil, how can appear on Chi Jiao''s face.


    It turned out to be his illusion.


    Shen Liao and Gu Chu are a little annoyed to see Ding Fu staring at Chi Jiao. Shen Liao, who is closer to Chi Jiao, is going to reach out and pull her to Shenghu. As a result, one of his hands takes the lead.


    Quan Jue pulls Chi Jiao behind her and says to her in a low voice, "don''t be afraid to hide behind brother Quan."


    Chi Jiao nodded her head and looked at Quan Jue with a three-point worship atmosphere: "brother Quan, that man is the villain who once kidnapped me. He is very fierce. Be careful!"


    Caught off guard, Shen Liao and Gu Xu, who had been crammed with a mouthful of dog food, said: "what''s the matter?"


    They really want to kick Quan Jue. Oh no, it''s this bowl of dog food.


    Quan Jue turned to look at Ding Fu. His eyes were colder than just now.


    "Big brother, they only have some broken bows and arrows in their hands, but we have guns. Kill these scum first, and then take the woman away." Ding Yuan covers his injured shoulder and stares at Quan Jue. He wants to kill Quan Jue with his eyes.


    "Your tone is really big. You''re going to smoke me up." Gu Chu casually smiles, looking at Ding Fu and Ding Yuan''s eyes, like looking at the ants on the street, "Ding Fu, we are going to find you, you are coming. You''re such a smart motherfucker


    Listen to Gu time say so, the expression on Ding Fu''s face twisted: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want your life." Shen Liao''s expressionless reply.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother, what do you want to hear from this smelly boy who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead? He wants our lives! " Ding Yuan also pointed a pistol at Quan Jue and others. Gu''s words really amused him.


    "If you don''t want to die, put down your weapons." Ding Fu did not dare to look down upon the three teenagers in front of him. He said coldly.


    Quan Jue didn''t move, Shen Liao didn''t move, and Gu Chu didn''t move.


    The three teenagers looked at Ding Fu and Ding Yuan with calm and indifferent eyes, as if they were just clowns, not afraid at all.


    The atmosphere was tense for a while.


    Ding Fu looked at the three teenagers in front of him. He was a little bit bottomless.


    The reason is simple.


    He and Ding Yuan had guns in their hands, and the three men had bows and arrows in their hands.


    The killing power of this bow and arrow is certainly not equal to that of the gun in their hands.


    In that case, why didn''t the three of them give advice at all?


    Do they have any cards left?


    What''s more, the young man who looked more lovely than a woman just now said strange things.


    They want to find him and kill him.


    How does that sound like knowing they broke out in advance?


    When Ding Fu was distracted, Ding Yuan beside him was impatient and shot Quan Jue: "my elder brother told you to put down your gun. Are you deaf or what?"


    With a bang, the bullet flew towards Quan Jue.


    Ding Fu was frightened by the gunshot.


    Chi Jiao''s heart almost stopped when she heard the gunshot.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. First, she fell into a embrace. Then, the scenery in front of her moved quickly. Because the speed was too fast, everything in front of her became blurred.

 Chapter 284

    Just for a moment.


    Shen Liao and Gu Chu feel that Quan Jue is gone when they see a flower in front of them, while Chi Jiao is put behind them by Quan Jue.


    Next breath, Quan Jue is behind Ding Yuanhe and Ding Fu.


    Ding Fu got a kick on his body. Before his brain understood what happened, he was kicked to the ground.


    At the same time, the tip of the arrow cuts Ding Yuan''s hand open. Ding Yuan suddenly gets hurt. The hand holding the gun is sent away, and then a big hand with clear phalanx catches the pistol steadily.


    Cold muzzle, against the temple of Ding Yuan.


    "Don''t move, or your brain will explode." The young man''s voice sounded softly in Ding Yuan''s ear. Ding Yuan''s body suddenly froze and did not dare to move.


    It all happened in less than five seconds.


    It''s so fast that people can''t see what''s going on.


    The situation has changed a lot. Ding Yuan looks at Ding Fu with a look for help, but Ding Fu has been frightened by Quan Jue''s operation for a long time. He looks at Quan Jue stupidly and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Shen Liao and Gu Chu look at Quan Jue with unexpected eyes.


    Chi Jiao walks out from behind Shen Liao and Gu Xu, looking anxiously at Quan Jue.


    He just revealed his powers. Didn''t he say that he wanted to be a secret?


    In fact, Quan Jue heard Chi Jiao say that Ding Fu was the one who kidnapped her at the beginning, and his reason almost collapsed.


    Although it seems that Quan Jue is very calm now, in fact, his heart has been filled with violence and anger.


    Think of the fear and helplessness that Jiaojiao suffered when she was kidnapped.


    Right Jue has a kind of, want to kidnap the guy of Jiao Jiao, a thousand cuts of impulse.


    So he did not hesitate to violate his bottom line and exposed his biggest secret.


    When Jiaojiao was kidnapped, he was not around, time can not go back, he did not accompany her is an irreversible fact.


    But now the man came to her door again and wanted to continue to hurt Jiao Jiao, so he would do anything to protect her.


    What is exposure? Even if he risked his life, he would.


    Feeling the girl''s anxious sight, Quan Jue raised her eyes to Chi Jiao, who was not far away from the opposite side, and raised her lips.


    Chi Jiao saw that he was still smiling at himself, and her eyes were a little sour.


    She is not a fool. How can she not know why Quan Jue did this.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to.


    In this life, she was supposed to guard him.


    Why did he sacrifice for her?


    "Big brother, big brother, help me, I don''t want to die..." Ding Yuan felt the young man''s fierce breath behind him and was scared to pee.


    His injured arm was severely pinched by Quan Jue''s hand, which made him almost crazy, but he did not dare to move.


    Because the gun in Quan Jue''s hand is loaded, just press the trigger gently, the bullet can shoot through his head.


    At this time, Ding Fu finally regained his mind, but he still looked at Quan Jue in the eyes of Hell: "how did you do that just now?"


    Just now, he just felt that there was a gust of wind blowing from his side, so he was kicked and Ding Yuan was held hostage.


    He didn''t see how the man did it at all.


    That''s not the speed normal people should have!


    Suddenly, Ding Fu suddenly thought of the powers he had heard of abroad.


    "Are you a psionic? Right? " Ding Fu''s tone trembled.


    He had no idea that the boy in front of him, who looked gentle and white, was so powerful.


    He''s only heard of the psionic. It''s the first time he''s seen it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 285

    Ding Fu''s words fall, Chi Jiao''s vision suddenly turns to him.


    Originally clear eyes, at this time the flow of cold light like a knife.


    Right Jue lightly glanced at Ding Fu one eye, "you put down the gun in your hand, otherwise I shot."


    "Big brother, big brother, I beg you! I don''t want to die! " Ding Yuan''s voice changed its tone.


    "Shut up Ding Fu roared at Ding Yuan, "look at your promise! A man would rather die standing than live on his knees


    That''s very gutsy.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Ding Yuan only knows to repeat this sentence.


    "This kid doesn''t dare to kill you." Ding Fu looked at Quan Jue with a sneer, "Mao didn''t even have a boy to tie up. He didn''t dare to kill anyone at all."


    "Then try?" Quan Jue''s finger moved, ready to pull the trigger.


    Seeing that Quan Jue''s expression is always as cold as an ice sculpture, Ding Fu''s throat is dry, and his psychology is also very bottomless.


    But it is impossible for him to compromise.


    "Brother Quan, killing him will dirty your hands." Chi Jiao steps forward and stares at Quan Jue tightly. Her tone is gentle, like the light coax between lovers. "We have a better way to solve them. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Jiaojiao is right. Quan Jue, don''t be impulsive. If you kill him, you have to go to jail. It doesn''t matter if you go to jail. Jiaojiao will cry again." Gu said with a playful smile, but his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    He felt that he had mistaken Quan Jue before.


    I thought he was a serious gentleman.


    Now it seems that Quan Jue is worthy of being a member of the Quan family. His style of doing things is very similar to that of his Laozi.


    "Aren''t they two fugitives? Even if you kill them here, it''s self-defense. " Quan Jue said lightly.


    "We don''t have to do it ourselves." Shen Liao, who has never spoken, opens his mouth lightly and winks at Gu.


    Gu Hui immediately understood and went to Ding Fu with a smile.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here Ding Fu''s eyes looked at Gu Chu coming towards him, and his face became more nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous." Gu Chu stares at Ding Fu''s eyes and says softly, "we can have a good talk. You put down the gun first..."


    When Ding Fu looked at Gu''s face, he only felt that his eyes were particularly deep, with a faint flow of treacherous red light.


    He put down his gun.


    Chi Jiao also took advantage of this opportunity, went to Quan Jue''s side, and pressed her hand on his wrist: "brother Qiang, put down the gun first."


    Quan Jue looks down at Chi Jiao, and sees her worried looking at herself, thin lips pursing.


    Did he scare her?


    Without saying a word, he put down his gun, and Quan Jue kicked Ding Yuan''s calf.


    Ding Yuan''s body faltered and knelt on one knee.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly moved to Ding Fu not far away.


    Gu Chu stares directly at Ding Fu''s eyes and continues to say in a soft tone: "listen to me and kill that man."


    Said, Gu leisure pointed to not far Ding Yuan.


    Ding Fu seems to be in control of his soul by Gu Xu. He looks at the hands and feet running towards him and uses Ding Yuan to climb over.


    The muzzle of the shotgun in his hand is also opposite to Ding Yuan.


    Ding Yuan looked at Ding Fu incredulously: "brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m your brother. You... "


    Without waiting for Ding Yuan to finish, Ding Fu raised his hand and shot.

 Chapter 286

    Bang -


    after a gunshot, the bullet penetrated Ding Yuan''s head.


    His body twitched a few times quickly, and he didn''t move any more. His eyes didn''t close until he died, staring at Ding Fu''s direction.


    At the moment when Ding Fu shoots, Quan Jue covers Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    He saw Ding Yuan''s head blooming, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Shen Liao took a look at Quan Jue, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This person should be the first time to see someone die like this, but he is so calm.


    I really inherited the cold blood of the Quan family.


    No, it should be said that this man is more ruthless than anyone in Quan Jue.


    Shen Liao can''t help but look forward to what kind of scene Quan Jue will be like if she returns to Quan''s home.


    It must be interesting for a group of cold-blooded monsters to fight.


    Gu Chu continued to focus on looking at Ding Fu. The dark red light in his eyes was more profound and strange: "don''t you feel guilty about killing your brother? If you feel guilty, you can end up with yourself. "


    His words fall, only listen to the bang of a gun, Ding Fu shot his head, body soft fall.


    Just a few minutes later, Ding Yuan and Ding Fu were solved.


    Gu Chu was relieved for a long time. Suddenly, a stab like pain came from his head and his body was shaking.


    Shen Liao goes forward with quick eyes and hands and holds the tottering Gu Xu.


    "The spirit of this man is still very strong." Gu refers to Ding Fu.


    "You haven''t used your powers for a long time. It''s very good that you can solve these two people so smoothly. Besides, Ding Fu is not an ordinary person. Few mercenaries are cowards." Shen Liao said to Gu Xu in a slow voice.


    Gu Chu looks at Shen Liao in surprise: "Xiao Liao Liao, are you praising me?"


    Shen Liao just couldn''t look at the fuss and took back his hand: "if it''s OK, call the police immediately."


    These two people died here. Of course, we can''t just ignore them.


    Otherwise, if the police come to the door at that time, they will have no reason.


    "Brother Quan, has everything been settled?" Chi Jiao has been covered by Quan Jue''s eyes and can''t see anything. She asks Quan Jue in a soft voice.


    Quan Jue took a look at the corpse on the ground and said to Chi Jiao in a low voice: "it has been solved. You turn around and don''t look back."


    Chi Jiao turns around obediently.


    Shen Liao looks at Quan Jue to protect Chi Jiao so, can''t help but hook thin lips.


    It seems that Quan Jue has not fully understood Jiao Jiao.


    Now this scene, for Jiaojiao, should be a small one.


    Gu soon called the police, and then said in a very frightened tone, "is it the police? Come on, there are two people fighting here. Some people, some people are dead. It''s so scary Oh, the address, right? This is All right, come quickly! "


    After hanging up the phone, Gu''s spare time turned into a smiley face and said to Chi Jiao, "it''s done. Just wait here for the police to come."


    "You go back. We''ll wait for the police here." Shen Liao said to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    The more people left here, the more trouble it will be. When the police come, it''s not easy to explain.


    "It''s hard for you." Chi Jiao listens to Quan Jue and doesn''t look back. She says to Shen Liao and Gu Xu in a slow voice.


    "It''s not hard. That''s what we should do." Gu said this in a subtle tone.


    Quan Jue felt that Gu was like a subordinate, talking to his superior.

 Chapter 287

    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao return together according to the original way.


    Along the way, Quan Jue didn''t speak, and the expression on his face was light, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Chi Jiao sees that Quan Jue has something on her mind.


    When she was about to walk out of the woods, her steps suddenly stopped.


    Right Jue also followed to stop, the side Mou sees to her, finally opened mouth: "how not to walk?"


    "Brother Quan, what''s the matter with you?" Chi Jiao asked in reverse, her big black eyes staring at Quan Jue.


    "Nothing." Quan Jue said in a light voice.


    "You have something on your mind." Chi Jiao said in a determined tone, "brother Quan, don''t hide from me. If you have anything you want to say, just say it. It''s hard to feel it in your heart."


    Quan Jue saw her serious little appearance, unspeakably naive and lovely, and couldn''t help but hook her rose colored thin lips.


    He reached out and pinched Chi Jiao''s little face. Quan Jue said softly, "it''s really OK."


    He just felt that Jiaojiao was surrounded by a lot of people, as if she didn''t need him.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    He selfishly wants to be the only hero in her mind, so that she can have him in her heart and eyes and rely on him wholeheartedly.


    Even at the moment when a person has just solved all the problems and doesn''t need his hand at all.


    That feeling is even stronger.


    He wants to hide Jiaojiao, only let him see it alone, he will spoil it alone.


    He can also protect Jiaojiao very well, and does not rely on anyone.


    That''s how selfish he is.


    Chi Jiao didn''t know Quan Jue was thinking about this. She raised her hand to hold the hand he put on her face. Then she stood on tiptoe and gently kissed him on his thin lip. "Brother Quan, Ding Fu and his younger brother can''t speak any more. Shen Liao and Gu can''t tell you that you are a power person. They are trustworthy. "


    " do you trust them that much? " Quan Jue droops his eyes and stares at Chi Jiao deeply.


    "We grew up together." Chi Jiao showed a clear and innocent smile, blinking at Quan Jue with the black deer''s eyes, "so I believe them."


    Right Jue listens to her to say so, immediately have a kind of feeling that swallowed several lemons.


    The girl''s smiling face looks like white paper, which makes him feel that his selfish thoughts are dark and abnormal.


    But those thoughts take root and germinate in my heart day by day, and they have long been unable to disperse.


    Quan Jue looked away, covered the dark awn in his eyes, and said in a light voice, "I know."


    "Of course, the person I trust most is brother Quan." His arm was suddenly held by the girl. Quan Jue obviously felt a soft squeeze on his arm, which made his body freeze.


    He side Mou sees to late Jiao, just see her to raise small face, with extremely adoring eyes looking at her.


    Then he heard her speak again.


    "After all, every girl can only have one hero. Brother Quan, you are my hero. "


    Soft voice is like a hot spark, suddenly fell in the right Jue''s heart.


    This scene is destined to be engraved in his soul, deep into his bone marrow, so that whenever he thinks of it, he can be like now, with a heart boiling hot and blood boiling.


    He can''t help but lower his head and gently kiss Chi Jiao''s head.


    In fact, she is his hero.


    The hero who saved him from the darkness.

 Chapter 288

    Gong Lv is teasing the seven or eight year old rhubarb dog in the yard.


    The name of rhubarb dog is egg yolk. It''s a Chinese garden dog. It''s said that if a dog lives with people for a long time, it will be more intelligent and smart. Egg yolk is an example.


    It squatted on the ground and looked at the bone in Gong Lv''s hand. From time to time, it would show him with his eyes and put the bone on the ground.


    It never takes food from people''s hands. It only eats when it puts it on the ground or in its rice bowl.


    Probably because I''m afraid my teeth will bump into people''s hands.


    Yan Zhengchen was sitting under the eaves, watching Gong LV tease the dog, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    "You like dogs. Why don''t you have one?" Yan Zhengchen see palace law interest so good, can''t help but ask.


    "I don''t have time to support him. I travel a lot and I don''t have time to accompany him." Palace law light said.


    Yan Zhengchen originally wanted to say that he could be taken care of by a nanny, but then he thought that if it was taken care of by a nanny, the dog would recognize the nanny as the master, and the nature would be different.


    "We can have a dog in that villa in white city." Yan Zhengchen tasted the tea lightly, "I can help you raise it."


    Gong Lu put the bone in the bowl where the egg yolk was eaten and turned to Yan Zhengchen: "don''t you like these hairy things?"


    "People always change." Yan Zhengchen''s vision then fell on the egg yolk, "the egg yolk is very lovely."


    The palace Law:


    He still remembers the first words Yan Zhengchen said when he first saw the yolk.


    What''s this thing? It''s so ugly.


    "When I come back to us after the Spring Festival, I''ll have a dog. Which breed do you like? That''s a good Lado Yan Zhengchen looks at gonglv with a smile.


    "What is our side?" Gong LV went to Yan Zhengchen and sat down, "that villa belongs to you alone, and there is no ladolado. You should be talking about Labrador."


    Yan Zhengchen''s lips twitched.


    He doesn''t like hairy things at ordinary times. He always thinks that the life of those little things is too fragile.


    He doesn''t like everything fragile.


    So I didn''t know the breed of dog.


    "Then have a Labrador." Yan Zhengchen''s tone pauses, turns his eyes to Gong LV, "do you like it?"


    "Very good." Gong LV nodded.


    "What do you think of what the old man said just now?" Yan Zhengchen suddenly changed the subject.


    "Since 117 people have come to visit, they will not stop until they reach their goal." Gong LV frowned. "Recently, there are more and more crimes committed by the powers. If it goes on like this, there will be big trouble sooner or later. "If the organization wants to invite her grandfather and grandmother out of the mountain, it should have encountered a very difficult matter."


    "Grandparents have been out of the organization for so many years. How come these 117 people are like milk babies who haven''t grown up and have to come back to the old people for help after being bullied?" Yan Zhengchen said with a frown.


    "117 was founded by grandparents. They were the backbone of the organization when they were 117. Now they have left, which is also the belief of many people." Gong LV said, took out the cigarette and lighter, lit one and put it in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhengchen frowned a little more. He pinched the cigarette directly from the thin lips of Gong LV, and then took it to his mouth: "you have a bad throat, so you''d better smoke less."


    Gong LV pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and then gave Yan Zhengchen a faint look: "have I ever said that you are wider than my mother?"

 Chapter 289

    Yan Zhengchen raised his eyebrows: "aunt, please me to take care of you not once or twice, I can''t live up to her advice."


    Gong LV said that Yan Zhengchen, however, continued the topic just now: "now our grandparents are old. We have to discuss this with Jiao Jiao to see how to deal with it."


    "It''s simple, actually." Yan Zhengchen had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked less serious and more cynical than usual. "Send more bodyguards to guard the house and don''t let 117 people come in to disturb their grandparents. Are they bandits? If the bodyguards don''t let them in, can they break into the houses? "


    "Grandparents won''t agree with you." Gong LV said in a determined tone.


    He knows the temper of his grandparents too well.


    Although the age of the second generation has grown, its strength has not changed.


    The love for the country has been deep to the core, and the protection of national security is regarded as the supreme sacred mission.


    If it wasn''t for that love, they wouldn''t have overcome all difficulties and built 117.


    "Then we have to wait for Jiaojiao to come back. Let''s have a good discussion. She is the successor appointed by her grandparents. We still have to listen to her." When Yan Zhengchen mentioned Chi Jiao, there was a pet in his eyes.


    In fact, even he did not expect that one day he would become a subordinate of a cute little sister.


    But he was willing.


    It''s just an identity. It doesn''t matter whether you''re a brother or a subordinate.


    Speak of the devil.


    Yan Zhengchen''s voice just fell, he and Gong LV saw Chi Jiao and Quan Jue step into the round arch of the backyard side by side.


    Gong LV stood up, and his lips began to smile gently. Looking at them, he asked, "Why are you two here? What about Shen Liao and Gu Xu? "


    "Something happened." Chi Jiao said in a shallow voice.


    Yan Zhengchen stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "We just met Ding Fu and his younger brother in the woods. Now the matter has been solved. Shen Liao and Gu Xu are taking care of the aftermath." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen looked at each other, and their faces immediately became tense.


    It looks like an old father who broke his heart for his daughter.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhengchen tone tight, "you are not injured?"


    "No Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Jiao also shook her head and said, "thanks to brother Quan, Shen Liao and Gu Cao protecting me, I''m not hurt, neither are Gu Cao and Shen Liao. When Ding Fu and Ding Yuan die, Gu Xu uses his powers to make Ding Fu kill Ding Yuan, and then makes Ding Fu commit suicide. "


    Palace law listen to Chi Jiao so simple say, know the situation at that time must be very dangerous.


    Otherwise, Gu can''t use powers in his spare time. They are all powers, but they are very careful not to be exposed in front of outsiders.


    And Gu''s ability is special. He can confuse the other person''s mind with his voice and eyes, and let the other person obediently follow his orders.


    Unlike pupillary powers, Gu''s powers are more domineering and direct, but have side effects.


    When meeting a person with strong mental power, his own mental power will also be hurt.


    So Gu is even more lazy to use this ability.


    Yan Zhengchen looked at Quan Jue with a sharp look in his eyes.


    This young man should have seen the use of skills in his spare time.


    A few of them are not registered with the 117.


    In that case

 Chapter 290

    Chi Jiao saw the deep meaning hidden in Yan Zhengchen''s eyes staring at Quan Jue. She coughed and said, "brother Quan won''t tell us that Gu is a power."


    "Jiaojiao..." Yan Zhengchen helplessly looks at Chi Jiao and feels that her trust in Quan Jue is too much.


    When he thought about it, his family had known Quan Jue for only a few months.


    This trust is built up by the speed of the rocket.


    "Since Jiaojiao regards you as her own, we believe in you." When Yan Zhengchen''s look was uncertain, the palace law beside him suddenly said.


    With that, Gong LV gave Yan Zhengchen a look.


    Yan Zhengchen received the sign of Gong LV and nodded his head.


    "Jiaojiao, ah Chen and I have some private matters to tell you." Gong LV turns her eyes to see Chi Jiao with a soft tone.


    Chi Jiao took a look at Quan Jue beside her. Quan Jue stretched out her hand and rubbed her head: "I''ll wait for you in my room."


    "Good." Chi Jiao said softly.


    After Quan Jue walked away, Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV sat down on the chair under the eaves again, and Chi Jiao also sat down.


    "Jiaojiao, 117 people have come to our house and are talking to my grandfather now." Gong LV says to Chi Jiao directly.


    Voice just falls, late Jiao deeply frowned.


    Obviously, I''m extremely unhappy with the news.


    ¡±What are they here for? "Asked Chi Jiao.


    "It''s not very peaceful recently. The incidence of crimes committed by powers all over the world has soared, especially in China, which is more serious than any previous year." Gong LV pushed his glasses and said faintly, "and there are more and more newly transformed powers. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be a more serious situation."


    "Don''t tell me you want to invite your grandparents out of the mountain." Chi Jiao''s soft and sweet voice suddenly became cold.


    "They really want to invite their grandparents out of the mountain." Yan Zhengchen said.


    "No way." Chi Jiao almost didn''t want to think about it, so she said, "my grandparents have retired. They have lived in Lishan for so many years in anonymity. Now they are old. Even if they want to go back, their body and ability are not allowed."


    With that, Chi Jiao stood up and went to the main hall: "I''ll meet 117 people."


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV look at each other. They both see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    As expected, it was similar to what they thought. Jiaojiao was angry.


    The main hall.


    Ouyanglin and liuruhua are sitting on the mahogany sofa. Opposite them is a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit.


    The middle-aged man''s hair is combed meticulously and waxed. He looks shiny, but fortunately he is decent, otherwise it''s easy to think of the villain in TV series.


    Beside the middle-aged man, there was a young woman. She was wearing black clothes and trousers. She had no expression on her flat face and was full of arrogance.


    Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua were originally talking with the man. The atmosphere in the main hall was very serious. When they saw Chi Jiao coming in, they both showed a smile on their faces.


    "Jiaojiao is coming. Come and sit with grandma." Liu Ruhua patted the empty cushion on her left side.


    Chi Jiao walks over and sits beside Liu Ruhua.


    "Who is this?" The middle-aged man looked at Chi Jiao doubtfully and asked.


    "This is my granddaughter Chi Jiao." Ou Zhenglin said faintly, turning his eyes and looking kindly at Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, this is Jiang Shen, deputy leader of 117 special intelligence organization."


    "Good afternoon, deputy leader Jiang." With a faint smile, Chi Jiao greets Jiang Shen.

 Chapter 291

    Jiang Shen didn''t expect that Ou Zhenglin would introduce his identity to a little girl. First he was stunned, and then he said slowly, "hello."


    "Mr. ou, you set the rules of the 117 organization. You can''t expose your identity at will except for the task. Have you forgotten?" Jiang Xiaoli, standing next to Jiang Shen, sinks his face in displeasure.


    "Xiao Li, how did you talk to Mr. Ou? Apologize quickly!" Jiang Shen immediately looks at Jiang Xiaoli with reproachful eyes.


    But Jiang Xiaoli obviously did not intend to apologize, looking at Ou Zhenglin''s eyes full of light disdain.


    What if 117 was created by the old man and his wife? They are so old that they are afraid that they will gasp after walking a few steps. I don''t know if his uncle''s brain is in the water. I have to ask these two people who are nearly 200 years old to get out of the mountain.


    What can we do to get them out of the mountain? Any one of the powers can take the lives of these two old people.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoli did not know, her heart has been a word into Ouyang Lin''s ears.


    As long as he wants to, he can hear other people''s inner thoughts.


    Ou Zhenglin looks at Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes a little more carefully.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, Chi Jiao looked at Jiang Xiaoli and said with a smile, "what the lady said is really interesting. Since you know that the rules of 117 are all set by my grandfather, my grandfather says that he is qualified to change them. It''s you, young and disrespectful, who have such an attitude towards the elders of the past. I''m really curious about how you got into the 117 organization to hold a post... "


    Speaking of this, the girl''s sweet voice suddenly sank, and her eyes looked at Jiang Shen, "or is it vice group leader Jiang''s way of disciplining subordinates all the time? That''s why some people have no fear. "


    Can she not know if others don''t know?


    117 was just a non-governmental organization at the beginning. It was founded by her grandparents when they were young and led some volunteers to serve the people.


    Later, it was taken over by ZF and renamed 117. With the numbering system, it became a ZF organization.


    However, because the 117 organization was developed by her grandfather and grandmother, her achievement today was achieved. Therefore, even if her grandfather and grandmother retired, they still hold some important rights in their hands.


    Because her grandparents deserve it. Without them, there would be no 117 today.


    Liu Ruhua and Ou Zhenglin listen to Chi Jiao so say, two people did not speak, but looked at Jiang Shen.


    Jiang Shen didn''t expect that the little girl who looked soft and harmless in front of her could speak in such a sharp way, and her face was a little ugly.


    The tone of the little girl was a lesson to him.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s face is not good because of Chi Jiao''s merciless words.


    Her face looked more mean when it cooled down.


    "It''s your business here?" Jiang Xiaoli is also a master who has not been wronged. He glares at Chi Jiao and says.


    "If you don''t have the right to talk, you don''t have the right to talk." Liu Ruhua, who hasn''t opened her mouth all the time, opens her mouth slowly and looks sharp at Jiang Xiaoli with an unhappy look. "Young man, it''s good to be young and proud, but it''s bad to be too proud."


    Under Liu Ruhua''s eyes, Jiang Xiaoli only feels like a big mountain is coming towards her, which makes her subconsciously fear.

 Chapter 292

    Although Liu Ruhua is old, the edge engraved in her bones when she was young has not weakened with the years. It is still terrible to start a fire.


    Even Jiang Shen''s heart trembled because of Liu Ruhua''s anger.


    "Old lady, don''t be angry. Xiaoli is too young to understand. It''s my uncle who didn''t discipline me strictly. I''ll take her to apologize to you." Jiang Shen immediately said to Liu Ruhua with a smiling face.


    But Liu Ruhua didn''t buy it. She hummed coldly: "Jiaojiao in our family is less than 18 years old, but she is much more sensible than your niece. Jiang Shen, whether you are sensible or not has nothing to do with your age, but only with your upbringing. "


    The meaning of this is too obvious, that is to say, she has no education.


    When did Jiang Xiaoli suffer such grievances?


    The expression on that face is more ugly, like just came back from the grave.


    But she did not dare to say anything more. Liu Ruhua''s momentum was too frightening.


    Chi Jiao and Ou Zhenglin both look at Liu picturesque, their eyes are full of worship.


    No matter how many years have passed, my wife''s (grandmother''s) skill in dealing with people is first-class.


    "What you said is that I will discipline Xiaoli well when I go back." Jiang Shen still smiles to Liu Ruhua, "but, old lady, what Xiao Li said just now is right. The rule of 117 is that you can''t easily expose the identity of workers, especially the identity of senior managers. You two prefer granddaughters. I can understand, but..."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ou Zhenglin raised his hand and motioned him not to continue.


    Jiang Shen immediately stopped and looked at Ou Zhenglin.


    Jiang Xiaoli also looks at Ou Zhenglin with an unconvinced face.


    She would like to see why the old man had violated the rule of 117.


    That girl seems to be a student who doesn''t know the world. Is she sure she can keep her mouth shut and keep the news about 117 from leaking out?


    Ou Zhenglin coughed twice. After clearing his throat, he looked at Jiang Shen and said, "there''s something I forgot to tell you. Jiang Shen, Jiaojiao is my successor. She has been trained according to my successor since childhood. In the future, Jiaojiao will replace me and my wife and become the top commander of 117 organization."


    After his words fall, Jiang Shen and Jiang Xiaoli are all dumbfounded.


    Both of them look at Chi Jiao stupidly. They can''t see what''s special about the slender girl with white and greasy skin who looks like a doll.


    Chi Jiao sees the surprise of Jiang Shen and Jiang Xiaoli, but she is also helpless.


    She knows that she is not aggressive. From small to large, there are many people who like her and regard her as a little sister.


    There are also people who hate her. They think she looks like a bully.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?" Jiang Shen was stunned for dozens of seconds before he asked Ou Zhenglin.


    Standing beside him, Jiang Xiaoli looks at Chi Jiao with jealous eyes.


    Sure enough, reincarnation is a technical job.


    Before she came, she heard that Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua had a little girl by their side, who was their granddaughter.


    It''s really OK to pass the position on to your granddaughter.


    But it''s really unconvincing.


    "Jiang Shen, do you think the two of us will make fun of such a big thing?" Liu Ruhua looked at Jiang Shen discontentedly, "do you think old ou and I are old and confused before we make such a decision?"

 Chapter 293

    Jiang Shen really thought so.


    But he didn''t dare say it.


    At present, these two are like gods in 117. Even if he is the second in command now, he can''t compare with them.


    "I didn''t mean that, old lady." Jiang Shen rubbed his hands. "I''m just too surprised. Miss Chi Jiao, do you have 18 this year?"


    "Jiao Jiao is seventeen this year. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Ou Zhenglin asked slowly.


    "Sir, with all due respect, it''s hard to convince a 17-year-old girl to be the leader of 117." Jiang Shen said with a smile.


    Listen to Jiang Shen say so, Chi Jiao hook the corner of the lip, smile looks as clean and brilliant as ever, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye.


    Dark eyes flow with the dark light, staring at Jiang Shen.


    "I can''t convince you, it''s not like you has the final say."


    Jiang Shen hears the tit for tat in the girl''s tone and looks at Chi Jiao again.


    Two people''s sight collides in mid air, but Chi Jiao does not let go.


    Even let Jiang Shen feel a little bit of pressure from her eyes.


    "has the final say that my uncle has the final say, but now the 117 organization belongs to ZF, and everything should be decided by ZF." Jiang Xiaoli said with a sneer that his ironic eyes wandered back and forth on Chi Jiao and Ou Zhenglin.


    This is really funny. Do you think the 117 organization is run by their family?


    They said that whoever is in charge of the 117 organization can do it?


    Ou Zhenglin seems to have expected that Jiang Xiaoli would say so. He laughs and looks at Jiang Shen: "Jiang Shen, tell your niece whether what I''m an old man saying is true or not?"


    Jiang Xiaoli''s words were so stupid that the tendons of Jiang Shen''s forehead all jumped up, but he still maintained the most basic demeanor and took a look at Jiang Xiaoli.


    The eyes were full of blame.


    Before he came here, he had warned the girl to take care of her outspoken temper and restrain her arrogance. The place they want to come to is not an ordinary place, and the people they face are definitely not the objects they can despise.


    In order to meet Ou Zhenglin and his wife, he has contacted Ou Zhenglin to write a request letter for a year.


    I can''t help it. Ou Zhenglin has a very strange temper. Since he retired, he doesn''t like to use all electronic communication equipment. He wants to talk to him, except to see him face to face, he just writes letters.


    If it wasn''t for the recent unrest, Ou Zhenglin would not have let go of his reasons.


    Jiang Shen has come to see Ou Zhenglin so painstakingly. Jiang Xiaoli knows that.


    He was very curious about why Jiang Xiaoli didn''t think about it. If ou Zhenglin was really a worthless old man, what else would he do?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shen quickly faces Ou Zhenglin with a flattering smile: "you set up the 117 organization at the beginning. Of course, your words can be regarded as words. If you don''t know this, just think that she was just talking nonsense. Don''t worry about her as an ignorant generation."


    Once again, Jiang Shen said that he was not sensible. Jiang Xiaoli looked at Jiang Shen with dissatisfied eyes.


    What are you doing? How to talk to outsiders everywhere?


    He is the deputy leader of 117. Do you need to bow to these people?


    It''s a self degradation!


    Ou Zhenglin is also too lazy to argue with people like Jiang Xiaoli. He said faintly: "I have reported to the G Security Bureau what Jiaojiao has done to replace me. The G Security Bureau has agreed to it. It depends on whether Jiaojiao is willing to take over. After all, taking over my position is just part of what she needs to take ove

 Chapter 294

    "Jiaojiao, if you are not willing to take over, we will not force you." Liu Ruhua looks at Chi Jiao kindly and says.


    Jiang Shen''s lips twitched.


    What a great honor to be the supreme commander of 117?


    Can the little girl refuse?


    His idea had just crossed his mind when Chi Jiao said in a very light tone, "grandma, I''m still young now. I don''t want to think about it."


    Chi Jiao''s idea is very simple. In her idea, there are only things she wants to do and things she doesn''t want to do.


    No matter how good things she doesn''t want to do, she is not rare.


    Jiang Shen almost vomited blood and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Jiang Xiaoli even thinks whether Chi Jiao''s brain is sick.


    How many people broke their heads to get into 117.


    Although the nature of 117''s work is dangerous, the salary is really very good.


    To be the 117 highest commander is not only a great honor, but also an enviable future.


    How many people have worked hard all their lives, and they can''t reach this height or get this honor.


    And the girl just refused?


    "My grandparents are almost two hundred years old." Chi Jiao looked at Jiang Shen faintly and continued, "most of their lives have been dedicated to the 117 organization or the treatment of patients and people. Now the two old people are old, and when they are old enough to enjoy their old age, they can no longer go to the battlefield. So you don''t have to invite me again. My grandparents and I don''t agree. "


    In the end, the girl''s tone has become very firm and overbearing.


    Jiang Shen listens to Chi Jiao so to say, silent come down.


    Jiang Xiaoli is not as calm as Jiang Shen. Looking at Chi Jiao, he says, "what do you know? My uncle came to ask Mr. and Mrs. Ou because he was really in trouble this time. The soul stone has been stolen. "


    "Xiao Li!" Jiang Shen didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoli would tell the top secret, and now he looked at Jiang Xiaoli anxiously and angrily.


    "Uncle, since you want to invite others out of the mountain, don''t you have to say it sooner or later?" Jiang Xiaoli said.


    Jiang Shen was speechless.


    "How could the soul stone be stolen? Who did it? " Ou Zhenglin''s look suddenly became very dignified.


    Chi Jiao listened and sat up straight.


    Soul stone is the name given to the meteorite by 117 organization.


    Because of that stone, the psionic was born.


    After the original meteorite broke into countless pieces and disappeared, in order to study this magical meteorite and find a way to make the psionic return to ordinary people, the 117 organization searched all over the world for the whereabouts of the meteorite. Finally, it found a stone about the size of a millstone on an overseas uninhabited island and brought it back to the organization with a special seal To study.


    Her grandparents usually don''t tell her about the organization, but they tell her about the soul stone.


    Soul stone can create a power and be stolen by someone who wants to. There''s no need to say how serious it is. Chi Jiao can understand it.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t make it clear for a while. Now we suspect that the newly emerged powers who have not been registered and have violated the law and discipline may be affected by the lost soul stone. " Jiang Shen said in a slow voice, looking at Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua with fixed eyes, "the seriousness of the matter has come to this point. We have no choice but to disturb their peace."

 Chapter 295

    Liu Ruhua and Ou Zhenglin did not expect that things would be so serious.


    If the soul stone falls into the hands of a person with a bad heart, it will become a very terrible weapon.


    How many innocent people will be killed at that time, they dare not think.


    "If you find the soul stone, you won''t disturb my grandparents again?" Chi Jiao suddenly asked.


    She had never experienced it in her last life.


    It seems that because of her rebirth, everything happened out of the original track.


    Jiang Shen was staring at Chi Jiao''s black and white eyes. He felt very ashamed, but he still had the cheek to nod his head: "no one knows soul stone better than Er Lao, so he can only trouble Er Lao."


    Ou Zhenglin sighed. He has studied soul stone for decades.


    It seems that he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Then I''ll help you find the soul stone." Chi Jiao said firmly, "I''ll help you find the soul stone and provide all the help I can provide. After finding the soul stone, you can''t disturb my grandparents'' life again."


    Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua are surprised to see Chi Jiao. They didn''t expect that their little Jiao Jiao would make such a big decision.


    In their eyes, Jiao Jiao is still a child.


    Even if you let her take their place, take over 117, it will have to wait for her to graduate from university.


    She made the decision for them.


    Two old think of here, all is a warm heart.


    "You?" Jiang Xiaoli seems to have heard a joke, looking at Chi Jiao, "how can you help us find the soul stone?"


    "Jiaojiao is our chosen successor." Ou Zhenglin slowly said, his eyes fell on Jiang Shen, "Jiang Shen, do you think this reason is enough?"


    Jiang Shen''s body trembled slightly. He understood the meaning of Ou Zhenglin''s words.


    "Mr. Ou personally selected his successor. Of course, Mr. Jiang did not dare to doubt it." Jiang Shen''s face soon showed a smooth smile, and his eyes looked at Chi Jiao deeply. "Miss Chi Jiao, then in the next period of time, you may have a lot of trouble."


    Chi Jiao nodded faintly.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave. After the new year, we''ll talk to miss Chi Jiao in detail." Jiang Shen said and stood up.


    Jiang Xiaoli still wants to say something, but when she comes into contact with Jiang Shen''s warning eyes, she can only shut her mouth.


    "Don''t worry about leaving." Liu Ruhua suddenly said, "it will rain heavily in half an hour. If you go down the mountain now, it''s not safe to catch up with the heavy rain. Just stay here for one night and leave tomorrow."


    Listen to Liu Ruhua say so, Jiang Xiaoli quickly took out his mobile phone to see the weather forecast.


    Sure enough, the weather forecast shows that the probability of rain in half an hour is 100%.


    Think of Liu Ruhua good at servant calculation, and her ability, Jiang Xiaoli is a burst of jealousy.


    She wants to be able to predict the future.


    Why is her power so weak?


    Thinking of the power here, Jiang Xiaoli''s face turned black again.


    Jiang Shen is eager to stay here for one more night. He can find a way to get close to Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua, but there are not many opportunities.


    "Thank you, Mr. ou. I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "Grandfather, grandmother, you talk first, I went out first." Chi Jiao said to Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua.


    "Go to your brothers and play with Quan Jue." Ou Zhenglin said to Chi Jiao with a smile.

 Chapter 296

    Chi Jiao out of the main hall, first to find Yan Zhengchen and palace law.


    And Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV briefly talked about the process of their chat with Jiang Shen just now.


    "No matter what decision you make, we support you." Gong Lv''s sapphire eyes gently look at Chi Jiao, but her gentle tone seems to give her infinite power.


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s a big deal. If you want to do it, you need our cooperation. You must open your mouth." Yan Zhengchen looks at Chi Jiao seriously.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head again.


    Yan Zhengchen was relieved to step forward and wanted to rub Chi Jiao''s hair.


    Chi Jiao is aware of his action and takes a step backward to avoid his big hand.


    Yan Zhengchen''s hand suddenly froze in the air, he looked at Chi Jiao with unbelievable eyes, can''t believe that she will hide herself.


    "Brother Chen, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t rub my head all the time." Chi Jiaojiao said to Yan Zhengchen with righteous words.


    As her voice fell, Yan Zhengchen remembered the picture of Quan Jue rubbing Jiaojiao''s head.


    At that time, Jiaojiao''s expression was obviously like a kitten''s enjoyment?


    He suddenly understood something in his heart. Yan Zhengchen felt very sad.


    Their family is so charming that they are abducted by the smelly boy of the Quan family.


    "Brother Chen, brother Lu, I''ll go to find Quan Jue." Chi Jiao happily waved to Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen, and then turned to run to the direction of the guest room.


    Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen look at Chi Jiao''s back like a little rabbit. They think of a sentence.


    Women do not stay.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t let me touch my hair." Yan Zhengchen''s tone of resentment, "she never treated me like this before."


    Hearing this, Gong LV reached out and touched Yan Zhengchen''s head to comfort him.


    Yan Zhengchen''s eyes looked at gonglv: "your action just now seems to be touching a dog."


    The palace law I just want to try to see the difference between touching your head and touching a delicate one. "


    "What''s the difference?" Yan Zhengchen''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "When I touch Jiaojiao, it''s like touching a kitten, but when I touch you, it''s really like touching an old dog." Gong LV said with a smile.


    Yan Zhengchen''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe that old dog''s words came from Gong Lv''s mouth.


    "Do you have to prick my heart at this time? Our Jiaojiao was abducted by the stinky boy of the Quan family. " Yan Zhengchen said.


    "What can you do? Don''t you see that? Jiaojiao likes the boy in the Quan family very much. "


    Yan Zhengchen felt Gao Ting''s nose impatiently: "when I get back to Beijing, I have to find Quan Yan again."


    The Quan family abducted xiaojiaojiao from their family. He was not happy. Naturally, he also wanted to vent his anger on the Quan family.


    "Take it with you." Gong LV always felt that the lesson given to Quan Yan last time was too light.


    "Let''s go back to our room, too. It''s a little cold outside." Yan Zhengchen said to gonglv.


    "Yan Zhengchen, you are such an adult. Why do you have to be in the same room with me?" Palace law is yanzhengchen drag to their room, don''t understand to yanzhengchen asked.


    "Because I''m afraid of the dark." Yan Zhengchen''s very calm voice sounded slowly.


    "Can you still have a face?"


    "Yes, because of loneliness."


    "When I didn''t ask, your face has run away from home and won''t come back..."


    The voice that two people talk gradually goes away, there, Chi Jiao also came to the room where Quan Jue is located.

 Chapter 297

    When she opened the door and entered the room, Quan Jue was sitting at her desk with a pen in one hand and a pile of teaching materials in front of her.


    "Brother Quan, are you doing your homework?" Chi Jiao walks up to Quan Jue and takes a look at the teaching materials spread out in front of Quan Jue. There is Quan Jue''s font on it, which is as beautiful and neat as she imagined.


    Sometimes, she really forgets that Quan Jue is also a senior high school student.


    Because Quan Jue is too mature in many aspects.


    So when she saw Quan Jue doing her homework, she felt like a dream.


    Quan Jue put down his pen and put all the materials on the desk. He asked Chi Jiao, "don''t you have any homework?"


    Chi Jiao thought about it, and then said, "there''s homework, but I didn''t bring it here."


    And there was a lot of homework. She forgot to bring it back. If she went back to make up for it, her hands would be tired and broken.


    "How long are you going to stay here? "Asked Quan Jue.


    "I''ll go back on the first day of the lunar new year. My father is at home alone. I''m not at ease." Chi Jiao said.


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Then he stretched out his hand and picked Chi Jiao up and carried her on his shoulder.


    Chi Jiao is startled by Quan Jue''s sudden action and gives out a small exclamation.


    Quan Jue carries Chi Jiao to the bedside, and then puts her on the bed gently. Then, he also lies beside her with his arm on her stomach.


    Seeing Quan Jue staring at her face, Chi Jiao couldn''t help reaching out and touching her little face: "brother Quan, what are you looking at?"


    "Besides Shen Liao, Gu Xu, Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV, do you have any brothers?" Quan Jue asked.


    "And Chi Yexi, the big star who is popular now." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Even if Quan Jue didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, he also heard the name of Chi Yexi mentioned by others.


    Chi Yexi is really hot. He is the most popular male artist in China.


    His handsome face suddenly approaches Chi Jiao and buries in front of her clavicle.


    Chi Jiao wears a sweater with a low collar, which just shows her delicate clavicle. His tongue gently touches her clavicle socket.


    Chi Jiao''s body trembled slightly, and her breathing was a little short in an instant.


    Quan Jue''s delicate kisses drifted on her clavicle, kissing and whispering: "little friend, you have a lot of little secrets."


    This time with Jiaojiao came to this place, he suddenly felt as if he only knew the tip of her iceberg.


    But it didn''t stop him from loving her more than ever.


    From light like, to now deep love.


    It took a short time, but for Quan Jue, this deep love has been engraved into his soul.


    No matter how many secrets she has, what kind of person she is, he has already loved her.


    There is no turning back.


    It''s just that he wants to know what other people know about Jiao Jiao.


    Chi Jiao can''t stand Quan Jue''s provocation. She has a feeling that she can''t say. She reaches for Quan Jue''s face and says softly, "I''ll tell you all later. Brother Quan, can you wait for me?"


    Quan Jue hooked the corner of his lips and turned over to lie on the bed. His lazy and hoarse voice overflowed from his thin lips: "see if you can make me happy now. If it makes me happy, I promise to wait for you. "


    Chi Jiao sat up and looked at Quan Jue lying flat with her hands folded behind her head. Her dark eyes flashed with strange light.


    He always bullies her.


    It''s just like the feeling just now. She should also let him taste it.

 Chapter 298

    With the heating on inside, Quan Jue wore a black cotton shirt.


    When Chi Jiao put her hand on the collar button of his shirt, Quan Jue''s breath was tense.


    Then, her little hand slowly untied the two buttons under the collar.


    Young delicate clavicle looks very obvious.


    Chi Jiao stares at Quan Jue''s clavicle and thinks to herself, how can a man be perfect, just like a chain of bones?


    No matter men or women, as long as they are human beings, they are more or less greedy.


    She is no exception.


    Holding back the little agitation in her heart, Chi Jiao grinds her teeth. Just as she is preparing to give back her teeth, the boy in front of her suddenly turns over and presses her under her body.


    Then, the small kiss along the forehead, spread to the lips, tossing and turning.


    He didn''t let her go until her tongue was numb and she was short of breath.


    "What do you want to do?" The young man''s thin lips were almost stuck between her lips and asked softly.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to make you happy?" Chi Jiao''s little face is white and red, her lips are particularly delicate, and her eyes are also like spring light, so she looks at him straightly.


    Right Jue stretched out his hand and pinched Chi Jiao''s nose, "I said let you coax me happy, how do you plan to coax me?"


    Chi Jiao''s nose was pinched, and her voice sounded more sweet and soft: "kiss you, just like you just kiss me."


    Quan Jue''s breath tightened.


    She really wanted to do what he did just now.


    Does she know the end of that? It''s no different from playing with fire?


    Looking at the girl''s crystal clear eyes, Quan Jue felt like a beast again.


    How could he do that to her?


    Now is not the time.


    You have to wait until she grows up.


    Now she is like a piece of white paper, he is reluctant to get a little stain on it.


    Quan Jue sent away the hand holding Chi Jiao''s small nose and said faintly: "I said to let you coax me, I want you to say something."


    "Ah?" Chi Jiao''s face turned red several degrees in an instant. She really didn''t expect that Quan Jue meant it.


    "What''s on your mind? Well Quan Jue had no choice but to hook his lips.


    Chi Jiao uses small face to accept past, bit a mouthful between his lips: "don''t say."


    Besides, she''s going to die of shame.


    Quan Jue saw that she was so embarrassed that her smile overflowed from her throat.


    Chi Jiao is so happy to see Quan Jue''s smile that her cheek becomes puffer fish.


    Push aside the pressure on the body, Chi Jiao gets up from the bed.


    "Angry?" Quan Jue gets up, grabs Chi Jiao''s wrist and asks in a low voice, "I won''t laugh. Don''t be angry."


    Chi Jiao took a look at Quan Jue and saw that there was no smile on his face. Then she hummed softly: "I''m not so mean."


    "Gu and Shen Liao have not come back yet?" Quan Jue suddenly asked.


    "I won''t be back until tomorrow. It looks like rain." Chi Jiao looks out of the window. It''s only four or five o''clock in the afternoon, but it''s already dark outside. There''s a wind and rain coming.


    Quan Jue nodded, then, he seemed to suddenly think of something, asked: "today also came other guests?"


    When he came back with Chi Jiao just now, he saw a black SUV parked at the door.


    Before they went hunting together in the woods, the car had not been there.


    "It''s 117 staff''s car. They come to me to talk about something." Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue and says.

 Chapter 299

    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    Chi Jiao thought Quan Jue was going to ask, and she was ready to tell the truth as long as he asked.


    But then Quan Jue said, "what would you like to eat in the evening? There is no hare


    Chi Jiao was stunned for a moment, then she broke her fingers and said, "I want to eat kung pao chicken, sauerkraut fish, spicy ribs..."


    A string of dish names came out of her mouth, which Quan Jue could do.


    "I''ll cook tonight." Right Jue and so on late Jiao reported the dish name, just said.


    It''s like making up for her lack of roast rabbit.


    Chi Jiao won''t stop her boyfriend from showing himself. She hopes her grandparents can like Quan Jue more.


    No, she hopes that everyone around her who is important to her will like Quan Jue.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and get ready. Where''s the kitchen?" Quan Jue asked.


    "I''ll take you with me." Chi Jiao jumps out of bed.


    After a while, it rained cats and dogs.


    The air in the mountain is very fresh. When it rains, the fresh air will be mixed with a smell of soil.


    Jiang Shen is chatting with Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua in the main hall. Jiang Xiaoli can''t get in touch with them and feels bored. He goes out of the main hall and comes to the eaves outside.


    Egg yolk also hid under the eaves, two claws holding a big bone, gnawing happily.


    Jiang Xiaoli looked at the egg yolk, his eyes showed disgust.


    A local dog is a local dog. It''s really ugly.


    Egg yolk seems to be aware of Jiang Xiaoli''s sight, and raises the dog''s eyes to look at her.


    Then, with vigilance, he picked up the bone in front of him with his mouth and ran away.


    Jiang Xiaoli


    This silly dog is afraid that she will rob its bones!


    With a sarcastic look back, Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes inadvertently fall on the flower bed not far away.


    In the rain, a dark red flower fluttered in the middle of the garden.


    The flowers are about the size of a single porcelain bowl. The dark red flowers look like roses, but the lace has a dark silver ring, which is more mysterious and beautiful than roses.


    Although it''s winter, the flowers are blooming very well. In the pile of nameless flowers in the garden, there is a feeling of standing out from the crowd, which is very eye-catching.


    "What a beautiful flower!" Jiang Xiaoli sighed with astonishment.


    She had never seen such a beautiful flower.


    Looking around, Jiang Xiaoli made sure there was no one around, and then rushed out in the rain.


    Came to the front of the flower garden, Jiang Xiaoli looked at the beautiful flower swaying in the wind and rain, and even smelled a special fragrance that made her feel happy.


    I don''t know what kind of flower it is, but Jiang Xiaoli thinks that since it''s planted in the garden in the yard, it''s not a good variety even if it''s windy and rainy.


    So, Jiang Xiaoli has no psychological burden, toward the flower, stretched out his hand.


    When it''s completely dark, Chi Jiao helps Quan Jue cook a table of dishes.


    Before going to call others for dinner, Chi Jiao stops Quan Jue, takes out a silver bracelet from her pocket and puts it into Quan Jue''s hand.


    "Brother Quan, if you put this on, you can prevent 117 people from discovering that you are a psionic." Chi Jiao said.


    Quan Jue took a look at the silver bracelet in his hand.


    The style of the bracelet is very simple, with a black jade on it.


    Without hesitation, he put the bracelet on his wrist.


    "Go and ask your grandparents and others to have dinner together." Quan Jue said.

 Chapter 300

    Chi Jiao uses wechat to call Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV, and then prepares to go to the main hall in person to tell her grandparents that they can have dinner.


    As a result, when she passed the garden in the yard, she obviously felt that there was something missing in the garden.


    The footstep stops in front of the flower bed, the late Jiao carefully stares at the flower bed to see, the Mou color Dun time sinks.


    Her red boy is gone.


    Hongzi is a medicinal flower that she has raised for three or four years. It is a new variety developed by her own. She casually takes a name that she thinks is very lovely.


    She didn''t plan to sell Hongzi for the time being, because it was too difficult for Hongzi to survive, and she only made one.


    Value can''t be measured by money.


    Hongzi doesn''t blossom until this year. When the flower fails, its stamens can be used as seeds.


    If we use the stamen of hongzai as the seed, the survival rate of seed will be much higher, and mass production will be realized at that time.


    Chi Jiao plans to donate her patent to the National Research Office of traditional Chinese medicine after her mass production.


    Just did not expect, this flower suddenly disappeared.


    It looks like it''s been picked.


    Chi Jiao stood in front of the flower garden with her umbrella for dozens of seconds before she went to the main hall.


    Jiang Shen is still chatting with Ou Zhenglin about the development of 117 in recent years. Ou Zhenglin still likes to listen to it.


    Jiang Xiaoli sits beside Jiang Shen and changes his clothes into casual clothes.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes stay on Jiang Xiaoli for a moment, then she turns to Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua: "Grandpa, grandma, brother Quan has made dinner. Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner."


    "How can we make our guests cook?" Liu Ruhua immediately stands up and looks at Chi Jiao in a strange way.


    Chi Jiao walks up to Liu Ruhua, hugs her arm and says, "grandma, brother Quan will not be an outsider in the future, and I''ve helped him. I didn''t let brother Quan do it alone."


    Liu Ruhua, listening to Chi Jiao''s words, laughs: "you can''t wait to let others become our own people."


    "Grandma, there are others here." Chi Jiao whispered to Liu Ruhua, "I won''t take you like this."


    Liu Ruhua knew Chi Jiao was thin skinned and her smile was more obvious. She patted Chi Jiao''s little hand: "it''s really hard for you and Xiao Jue. Let''s go and have a taste of Xiao Jue''s craftsmanship.


    Chi Jiao nodded, and her eyes fell on Jiang Shen and Jiang Xiaoli: "deputy leader Jiang, you two are going to work together."


    The visitor is a guest, and the friendship of the host can be achieved.


    A few minutes later, the restaurant.


    In front of the huge mahogany table, Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen look at the delicious food in front of them. They can''t believe that Quan Jue made it.


    The men in the Quan family can cook. I''m afraid it''s impossible to say that.


    But at the same time, their views on Quan Jue are better than before.


    Since Quan Jue can cook, it should not be a problem to take care of Jiao Jiao''s daily life.


    "Xiaojue, it''s really hard for you." Ou Zhenglin said to Quan Jue with a smile.


    Quan Jue chuckled modestly: "it''s just some cooking. It''s not hard."


    Chi Jiao sees Quan Jue treating her grandfather with more and more respect, and her heart seems to be smeared with honey.


    Where can she not know, it is because he cares about her, will respect her elders.


    I just don''t know when brother Quan can change his attitude towards her father.

 Chapter 301

    Chi Jiao just thought of Chi Mingwei. Chi Mingwei, who is eating instant noodles at home, suddenly sneezes.


    After the Spring Festival, all the servants went home for the holiday ahead of time. Chi Mingwei was the only one left in the big villa.


    This makes Chi Mingwei feel lonely in advance.


    Thinking that Jiaojiao should be having dinner with Quan Jue and her grandparents, Chi Mingwei suddenly feels that instant noodles taste more sour than lemon.


    Over there, Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV are also quite satisfied with Quan Jue''s submissive attitude towards his grandfather.


    So they gave up the idea of drinking again.


    Jiang Shen and Jiang Xiaoli are sitting next to Ou Zhenglin. Jiang Shen accompanies Ou Zhenglin to have dinner and drink. Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV will insert a few words from time to time.


    Jiang Xiaoli has no chance to interrupt at all. While eating, her eyes wander back and forth on Yan Zhengchen, Gong LV and Quan Jue.


    The three men were more beautiful than any she had ever seen.


    And it seems that the identity is not simple.


    In particular, the young man opposite her, with clear eyes and beautiful appearance, seems to come out of the painting, which is her favorite type.


    "Jiaojiao, eat more." Liu Ruhua is closer to Chi Jiao and gives her a Coke chicken wing.


    "Grandma, you can taste the three silk soup made by brother Quan. It''s delicious." Chi jiaosheng put a bowl of soup in front of Liu Ruhua.


    Quan Jue looks at the interaction between the grandparents and grandchildren in front of her with her eyes, and her lips involuntarily evoke a faint smile.


    Jiang Xiaoli looks straight at Quan Jue and sees that his eyes follow Chi Jiao. His thin and shriveled lips disdain him.


    It seems that all the men in this world are the same. They like Chi Jiao, who seems to have no brains and no connotation.


    Chi Jiao, who is talking to Liu Ruhua, suddenly looks up at Jiang Xiaoli.


    Just saw the scene of Jiang Xiaoli staring at Quan Jue.


    "Granny, why is my red boy missing?" Chi Jiao suddenly raised the intonation to ask.


    Suddenly, all the people''s eyes on the table are focused on Chi Jiao.


    ¡±What is red boy? "Jiang Shen asked curiously.


    Chi Jiao noticed that Quan Jue didn''t know how to look at herself, so she turned her eyes to Quan Jue and said, "Hongzi is a medicinal flower I raised. I don''t know if you''ve seen it before. In the garden in the yard, the most beautiful big red flower is Hongzi."


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Sitting beside Jiang Shen, Jiang Xiaoli''s face suddenly changed.


    "Gone?" Liu Ruhua''s look was full of doubts. "I watered it this morning. How could it suddenly disappear? "


    " it was just before dinner that I found out that Hong Zi was missing. It looked like someone had picked him up. " Chi Jiao said in a slow voice, her dark eyes looking at Jiang Xiaoli sitting opposite her.


    Jiang Xiaoli is a little guilty originally. When she comes into contact with Chi Jiao''s sharp eyes, she can''t control the confusion in her heart.


    Chi Jiao observes Jiang Xiaoli''s expression and sees the confusion in her expression.


    Ou Zhenglin''s face was also very serious. He also looked at Jiang Xiaoli.


    Red boy is very important to Jiaojiao. It''s Jiaojiao''s hard work. He, his wife and Yan Zhengchen all know it.


    So they won''t touch red boy.


    Although Quan Jue is also an outsider, he was brought back by Jiao Jiao. Ou Zhenglin believes in his character and thinks that he will not pick flowers.


    Jiang Shen has always been with Ou Zhenglin, who thinks he has no time to pick flowers.


    So, all of you here are Jiang Xiaoli.

 Chapter 302

    Not only Ou Zhenglin, Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV also look at Jiang Xiaoli.


    In their view, only Jiang Shen and Jiang Xiaoli are outsiders on this table.


    Jiang Shen is not the kind of person who can kill flowers with fierce hands, so the only one that is suspicious is Jiang Xiaoli.


    Ginger small from see a few people''s eyes are on their own body, the heart is more empty.


    But when she thought about it, it was just a pretty broken flower.


    What if she picked it?


    So, Jiang Xiaoli sat up a little straight and said, "sorry, I picked that flower."


    When her words fell, the bright hall fell into a brief silence.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV look at Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes as if they are looking at a fool.


    Ou Zhenglin and Liu as like the faces are as like as two peas.


    But Chi Jiao, with a smile on her face, looks at Jiang Xiaoli.


    This woman is very brave. She saves her a lot of trouble.


    Quan Jue frowned. He could vaguely feel that the flower was not an ordinary one.


    So, he stretched out his hand under the table, grasped Chi Jiao''s little hand on her leg, and held it tightly.


    The meaning of comfort should not be too obvious.


    He was afraid of the significance of the flower, and he was very sad.


    Jiang Shen sensitively realized that the atmosphere in the hall was not right. At the beginning, it was harmonious, but now it can only be described as Shura hall.


    "Does the flower have any special chill?" Jiang Shen raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead and asked.


    "Hongzi is a new variety that Jiaojiao has spent several years cultivating. It belongs to medicinal flower." Ou Zhenglin said faintly, and his cold eyes pressed Jiang Xiaoli, "Miss Jiang, why do you pick flowers?"


    Jiang Xiaoli, under the sharp eyes of Ou Zhenglin, had a feeling of nowhere to hide. She just said with a dry smile: "I don''t know that flower is medicinal flower. I picked it when I looked at it. I thought it was just ordinary flower. It''s not a big mistake, is it? It''s a big deal. I''ll just lose money. "


    Jiang Shen, listening to Jiang Xiaoli''s words, thinks that the first two are big.


    He really shouldn''t bring Jiang Xiaoli this time!


    If you know ou Zhenglin and what he does, you can know that the things in his yard can''t be touched at will. Even a little grass can be a valuable herb!


    At that time, he was full of thinking about how to ask Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua to come out of the mountain. He completely forgot to arrange for Jiang Xiaoli not to touch other people''s things.


    But now that things have come to this point, Jiang Shen can only be bold enough to say to Ou Zhenglin, "Mr. ou, I''m really sorry. It''s natural for a little girl to like flowers and plants. If Xiao Li knows that they are herbs, she won''t touch them. But now that things have happened, old man, please make a price, and we''ll buy the flowers. "


    Jiang Xiaoli nodded and looked at Chi Jiao haughtily: "since you have cultivated the medicinal flower, you can make a price."


    Anyway, she is also the eldest lady of the Jiang family. She is not bad for money.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s words fall down. Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV, who have not spoken for a long time, move their eyes away from her.


    The reason is very simple. The girl in front of her is so stupid that she can''t see her.


    Bump into Jiao Jiao''s hand, don''t need them to hand out, she can make her own doom.

 Chapter 303

    "Deputy group leader Jiang, I don''t agree with you." Chi Jiao raised her lips and looked faintly at Jiang Shen, "it''s really OK for a little girl to like flowers and plants, but it''s not a little girl''s nature to trample on flowers and plants."


    Jiang Shen''s old face turned red.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, Jiang Xiaoli said in a sharp tone, "Chi Jiao, I''ve said I''m willing to pay you money. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Chi Jiao noticed that Quan Jue''s breath was wrong. She knew that his bad temper might be irresistible now, so she took his hand with her backhand and motioned him not to make a sound.


    "With all due respect, Miss Jiang, I don''t think you can afford it." Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli with a smile.


    Ginger small from Leng Leng, and then laughed: "if you are not greedy malicious blackmail me, then I still can afford to pay."


    "Jiaojiao is right. You may not be able to pay for it." Liu Ruhua couldn''t help but say that she looked at Jiang Xiaoli with very unhappy eyes, "the value of hongzai is not what you can imagine. Its therapeutic value is very high. At present, there are no Chinese herbal medicines on the market that can treat cardiovascular diseases of the elderly more effectively than hongzai. The seeds, flower diameter and petals of Hongzi can be used as medicine. The price of a single seed is tens of millions, but the survival rate of hongzai is very low. It took Jiaojiao three years to plant one plant, and the value must be several times higher. "


    After listening to what Liu Ruhua said, Jiang Xiaoli dropped his chopsticks on the table.


    On one side of Jiang Shen, also silly.


    That flower is not cultivated by Mr. ou. Is it so expensive?


    Are you kidding?


    "For the sake of you being my grandfather''s acquaintances, I''ll give you a discount of 30 million." Chi Jiao''s face is full of innocent and pure smile.


    30 million?!


    Jiang Xiaoli''s scalp is fried. He turns his eyes and looks at Chi Jiao. He blurts out: "30 million? Why don''t you grab it! It''s not Mr. Ou''s research. If it''s Mr. Ou''s hard work, let alone 30 million, 50 million, Jiang Xiaoli will find a way to get it together. "


    She doesn''t believe Chi Jiao can cultivate such a powerful thing.


    It''s just a 17-year-old girl. Who does she think she is, the mysterious genius J?


    If you want to talk about the domestic pharmaceutical industry, Jiang Xiaoli only served the mysterious J in 007 studio besides taking Ou Zhenglin.


    Jiang Xiaoli thinks that her words can please Ou Zhenglin. After all, she has the intention to please Ou Zhenglin.


    But did not expect her words to fall, Ou Zhenglin sneered: "Miss Jiang, since you don''t know the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, don''t talk nonsense. Jiaojiao is right. The price has been reduced with you. If you don''t know how to be grateful, you should pay 50 million yuan according to the market price. "


    Even Ou Zhenglin said so. Jiang Xiaoli was speechless in an instant.


    It''s not because they are convinced of Chi Jiao, but because Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua obviously want to protect Chi Jiao. No matter how much she says, it''s useless.


    I can only look at Jiang Shen with the look of asking for help.


    30 million. It''s not a joke.


    She couldn''t get the money, so she had to let the Jiang family pay for her.


    When Jiang Shen came into contact with Jiang Xiaoli''s help, he had to look at Chi Jiao and said, "Miss Chi Jiao, I know that Xiao Li has ruined your hard work. She is also careless. But we haven''t heard of the medicinal flowers you have cultivated in the market. Look..."

 Chapter 304

    Without waiting for Jiang Shen to finish his speech, Yan Zhengchen, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly burst out laughing.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were on Yan Zhengchen.


    "Hongzai is a project invested by 007 laboratory. Do you think Jiaojiao asked you for 30 million, too much?" Yan Zhengchen a pair of sharp black eyes straight sweep Jiang Xiaoli and Jiang Shen, said with a sneer.


    Jiang Shen and Jiang Xiaoli are both awed by the cold sharp in Yan Zhengchen''s eyes.


    They both know the identity of Yan Zhengchen very well.


    The leader of the Yan family has a certain weight in Shangjing.


    They dare not underestimate it.


    But what surprised them more was not Yan Zhengchen''s helping Chi Jiao talk, but Yan Zhengchen''s saying that the medicinal flower was a project to be invested by 007 laboratory.


    That''s what makes their hearts tremble.


    That flower has something to do with 007 lab, but it''s totally different. The medicinal materials developed in 007 lab are worth tens of millions of yuan.


    Although 007 laboratory will launch three kinds of new medicinal materials every two years, 007 laboratory has become the leader of Chinese pharmaceutical industry.


    Things seem to be moving in a direction they can''t control.


    Jiang Shen is very tired, and he regrets taking Jiang Xiaoli out.


    When Jiang Xiaoli was in shock and couldn''t recover, Gong LV also said with an elegant smile: "if Miss Jiang doesn''t want to make compensation, it doesn''t matter. We can see her in court. I''ll send a lawyer from the palace family to send you a lawyer''s letter. "


    Jiang Xiaoli subconsciously looks at gonglv.


    Although it is a threat, the palace law still does not change the gentleman''s elegant temperament, gentle smile.


    "Miss Chi Jiao, what''s your relationship with mysterious J in 007 lab?" Jiang Shen carefully looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    007 laboratory is too low-key and mysterious. Their intelligence network is very developed, but we can''t find out who the person in charge of 007 laboratory is. We only know that mysterious J is young, and we don''t know anything else.


    "I have nothing to do with mystery J. it has nothing to do with your compensation." Chi Jiao light said, "thirty million, Miss Jiang is ready to swipe the card, or?"


    Things to this point, even if Jiang Xiaoli want not to admit it is impossible.


    If you really wait for the court''s lawyer to send her a lawyer''s letter, then she will not only lose money, but also lose face.


    "Uncle..." Jiang Xiaoli looked at Jiang Shen with pathetic eyes and said in a mosquito buzzing voice, "I don''t have so much money now..."


    Jiang Shen sighed heavily in his heart and said to Chi Jiao in a slow voice: "Miss Chi Jiao, tomorrow I will personally transfer 30 million yuan to your account."


    Up to now, there is no alternative but to pay for disaster relief.


    Not to mention the relationship between this girl and 007 laboratory, just say that she has so many hard backstage to support her, he can only admit defeat.


    Chi Jiao nodded faintly and said to Jiang Shen with a smile: "you can buy Hongzi. If an old man in your family has cardiovascular disease, you can take Hongzi''s petals one at a time. You can see the curative effect in seven days. Remember, the red boy should be kept in a sealed bag. "


    Jiang Shen''s heart because of the 30 million painful blood drops, he listened to Chi Jiao said that, just nodded perfunctorily.


    He didn''t believe that red boy could have any magical effect.


    It''s not mystery J who developed it himself.

 Chapter 305

    After dinner, it''s still raining.


    Chi Jiao followed Quan Jue back to his room.


    At the dinner table just now, Chi Jiao didn''t let Quan Jue speak, so Quan Jue was a little gloomy.


    So when he got back to the room, he didn''t speak.


    Chi Jiao sensitively noticed that Quan Jue was not happy. She carefully looked at his face and asked, "brother Quan, are you not happy? "


    Quan Jue gently shook her head and raised her hand to help her close her broken hair at her temples:" it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''m a little tired. "


    Chi Jiao hears the tired meaning in Quan Jue''s tone and thinks that he is really tired.


    Today is really not peaceful, she should not be willful to pester him.


    With this in mind, Chi Jiao said softly, "well, take a hot bath and have a rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After that, Chi Jiao takes a deep look at Quan Jue, then turns to open the door and leaves the room.


    Patta -


    the sound of the door being gently closed made Quan Jue''s heart sink.


    The room fell into silence.


    This kind of quiet makes Quan Jue feel a little suffocated.


    He stood there for a moment, then reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. There was haze brewing between his eyebrows.


    Did he have a bad attitude just now, so Jiaojiao was angry with her?


    But he really didn''t like the feeling that nothing could be done for her.


    He failed to protect her from two things that happened in a short day. What could be more frustrating than this?


    The deep sense of frustration made Quan Jue''s irritability like a mountain, and he could hardly breathe.


    He jerked up his hand and hit the wall with one blow.


    At this moment, the knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Quan Jue stood by the door and hurriedly opened it.


    As a result, what we see is not Chi Jiao.


    Jiang Xiaoli stood outside the door, with his hands behind him and a smile on his face, looking at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue''s whole body''s breath immediately cooled several degrees, and he looked at Jiang Xiaoli without expression: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you the master of Shangjing Quan family? Your sister-in-law is my cousin. "Jiang Xiaoli didn''t care about Quan Jue''s indifference to her, and the smile on her face was still very bright.


    As her words fell, Quan Jue closed the door.


    Jiang Xiaoli looked at the closed door in front of him, and the smile on his face finally disappeared.


    Frowning, she continued to knock.


    Quan Jue does not open the door, Jiang Xiaoli has been knocking.


    Her knock on the door made Quan Jue headache.


    So Quan Jue had to open the door again.


    Jiang Xiaoli met before the door opened, just ready to say what, the results in front of the young suddenly stretched out his hand to her.


    The next second, that slender white hand, firmly grasped her neck.


    Breathing immediately become not free up, Jiang Xiaoli startled to see right Jue, eyes into a pair of gloomy cold fierce black eyes.


    Instant, a chill from the bottom of my heart crazy breeding, straight brain.


    Jiang Xiaoli subconsciously wants to cry, but the young man before meeting raises his thin lips and shows a smile that can turn all living beings upside down.


    In the moment of her slight Leng, Quan Jue''s cold voice sounded like hell.


    "Get out of the way and bother me again. I''m not polite to you." With that, Quan Jue released Jiang Xiaoli and closed the door again.


    Hot pain came from the neck. Jiang Xiaoli covered his neck with his hand and looked at the door in front of him in horror.


    That young man is a madman!


    She doesn''t want such a madman! Just leave it to little Bailian Chi Jiao!

 Chapter 306

    Jiang Xiaoli didn''t notice that a cold sight was secretly looking at her.


    Chi Jiao stands at the corner of the corridor, holding a cup of hot milk in her hand, looking at Jiang Xiaoli sitting at the door, her soft and sweet face with a cold smile.


    - originally, her main task in this life was to accompany brother Quan and not to cause trouble. She really didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Well.


    But someone came to die in a hurry.


    That''s interesting.


    Jiang Xiaoli didn''t notice Chi Jiao''s eyes. She sat in front of the door for two minutes. She didn''t get up until she regained some strength. She staggered to her guest room.


    After Jiang Xiaoli''s footsteps go away, Chi Jiao comes to Quan Jue''s door and knocks.


    In the eyes of the shadow disappeared without a trace, replaced by a soft sweet smile.


    Lying on the bed, Quan Jue heard another knock on the door and frowned impatiently.


    He thought it was Jiang Xiaoli.


    Get up and walk to the door, Quan Jue a face impatiently opened the door, but suddenly saw carrying hot milk Chi Jiao.


    The impatient look on his face had not yet been taken back, coupled with his surprised eyes, the young man''s face for the first time appeared such a silly contradictory expression.


    Chi Jiao looked up at Quan Jue and couldn''t help laughing. She handed the milk to Quan Jue: "brother Quan, it''s better to drink a cup of hot milk before going to bed."


    Quan Jue took the milk in one hand and took Chi Jiao''s arm in the other hand, dragging her into the room.


    After closing the door, Quan Jue put the milk on the cabinet of the porch, put one hand against the door, and imprisoned the girl in front of him between him and the door.


    "You''re not angry?" The young man''s low voice makes people unable to distinguish the hidden emotions.


    Chi Jiao gently frowned and looked at Quan Jue with a puzzled face: "why should I be angry?"


    Just as her voice fell, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao in her arms and buries her face in her neck: "I was a little heavy on you just now. In fact, I''m angry with myself. Why can''t I protect you all the time?"


    On this trip back with Jiaojiao, he felt more and more that she should be more excellent than he imagined.


    It made him want to prove himself in front of her.


    Chi Jiao put her backhand around Quan Jue''s waist and said with a smile, "brother Quan, we are still students. We shouldn''t worry so much. If we are in trouble, adults can help us solve it. It''s very good."


    She just felt that there was no need for Quan Jue to do those things at all. If she had to do everything herself, she would not do it well.


    She just wants to fall in love with her brother Jiaquan.


    Chi Jiao''s words are very reasonable, but Quan Jue doesn''t think so.


    Holding Chi Jiao''s arm tightly, Quan Jue said in a low voice, "don''t make me feel useless."


    Listening to Quan Jue''s words, Chi Jiao immediately understood his meaning and said with a smile: "nonsense! Brother Quan is omnipotent in my heart. "


    "Then don''t push me away." Quan Jue said in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head cleverly.


    Suddenly, a thunder burst in the sky, the huge sound let Chi Jiao can''t help shaking.


    Quan Jue gently patted Chi Jiao on the back and asked, "are you afraid of thunder?"


    "I''m not afraid." Chi Jiao says so, but listening to the thunder and lightning outside, she shrinks in Quan Jue''s arms.

 Chapter 307

    The girl''s duplicity made Quan Jue smile and kiss her forehead.


    "If you''re afraid tonight, stay with me." Quan Jue said in a warm voice.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed a regret: "but I promised grandma to sleep with her."


    She left here too long this time. Her grandparents miss her very much, especially her grandmother. They must pull her to sleep together, so they drove her grandfather to the guest room to live.


    "We have a long time to go." Right Jue hang Mou son, don''t have deep meaning of looking at Chi Jiao, "after more is time to accompany you to sleep together."


    Chi Jiao gently hammered Quan Jue''s chest with her fist: "the milk is going to be cold. I added some calm honey in it. We can''t buy honey here. Drink the milk quickly. "


    Quan Jue didn''t like to drink milk, but he couldn''t refuse the request of his little ancestor.


    Let go of Chi Jiao, Quan Jue takes the milk from the cupboard next to her and drinks it all in one breath.


    When Chi Jiao saw that Quan Jue''s lips were covered with milk, she hooked her fingers to Quan Jue: "brother Quan, you should get closer to your face."


    Quan Jue immediately bent down and put her face close to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao put her hand around his neck, then put her face forward and licked his lips.


    Quan Jue''s nerves suddenly burst, but before he could react, Chi Jiao quickly let him go, saying good night and running out of the room.


    Slender fingers gently friction for a while, Chi Jiao just licked the place, right Jue gently smile.


    Yes, it''s still a long time. Some time in the future, I can''t get rid of her.


    ******


    it rained almost all night, and the next morning, it cleared up and there was a rainbow in the sky.


    When she was away from the mountain, Chi Jiao didn''t have the habit of sleeping in. She woke up at six o''clock on time and went to the greenhouse after a simple wash.


    Chi Jiao is wearing a small flower scarf on her head, a cream white sweater as the backing, a pair of jujube red corduroy trousers on the outside, a small pocket on her chest with the embroidery of a little yellow duck, and a pair of black lace up shoes at her feet.


    With scissors in her hand, the girl stood in the flowers, humming and pruning the branches and leaves.


    Sunlight through the transparent glass roof shines on the girl''s body, plating a layer of warm color on her white face.


    Today is new year''s Eve. It''s tonight.


    So not only Chi Jiao, but Liu Ruhua and Ou Zhenglin also got up early. They prepared what they needed on New Year''s Eve. Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV naturally wanted to help.


    Shen Liao and Gu Chu haven''t come back yet. They are sent by Liu Ruhua to buy something and come back after buying.


    When Chi Jiao comes out of the greenhouse, she happens to meet Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue wore a thin white down jacket and black trousers, which made her look more approachable than when she was in black.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes lit up when she saw Quan Jue.


    She rarely sees Quan Jue wearing bright colors in addition to her school uniform.


    He''s mostly that cold black tone.


    Chi Jiao quickens her steps and walks towards Quan Jue, bumping into his arms: "good morning!"


    Listening to her beautiful voice, Quan Jue was in a better mood.


    He can probably understand why so many people like this bag, because she has a kind of atmosphere that makes people happy easily.

 Chapter 308

    "Grandma told you to come over." Quan Jue takes the broken flower cloth bag in Chi Jiao''s hand.


    Originally, he thought that the rag bag was very light, but he didn''t make much effort to take it, which led to the bag almost out of his hand.


    Chi Jiao nodded to show that she knew. She looked at Quan Jue''s bag with a smile: "isn''t it heavy?"


    Quan Jue could not help but reexamine the girl in front of her.


    The cloth bag he was carrying in his hand, I don''t know what the material was, and the things inside must weigh at least 20 jin.


    Jiaojiao can carry it and walk like flying.


    She has brought him more and more surprises.


    "No, let''s go." Quan Jue reaches out another hand and holds Chi Jiao''s little hand.


    Chi Jiao chattered around Quan Jue and kept talking. Quan Jue''s face was always wearing a faint smile, listening to her.


    They went to the front yard. Liu Ruhua, Ou Zhenglin, Jiang Shen and Jiang Xiaoli were waiting for them in the front yard.


    The moment Jiang Xiaoli sees Quan Jue, he remembers the scene where he pinched his neck yesterday, and he has some wheezing in his heart.


    She thinks Quan Jue has a bit of antisocial personality. Such people are more terrible than those with powers.


    "Jiaojiao, deputy group leader Jiang is leaving this afternoon. Before leaving, he wants to go to Liuli temple to go to shangzhuxiang. You can show him the way, and you can also take xiaojue to see the beautiful scenery away from the mountain." Ou Zhenglin said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Liuli temple is a temple on the mountain. It is famous for its rich fragrance.


    The reason why Ou Zhenglin wants to support Chi Jiao and Quan Jue is that there are a lot of things to do today. Except for Lao Chen, all the servants in the family have gone back to their hometown a week in advance. He and his wife are not willing to let Jiao Jiao do the rough work.


    Anyway, after a while, Chi Yexi, Shen Liao and Gu have time to come back. There are enough people at home.


    It''s better to let Jiao Jiao take Quan Jue out for a walk to see the beautiful scenery away from the mountain.


    "Good." Chi Jiao''s clever response, if her eyes seem to have no, she glanced at Jiang Xiaoli, and a deep light flashed in her eyes.


    ******


    the Liuli temple is built on the top of the mountain. You can take a cable car or choose to climb up from halfway up the mountain.


    In order to save time, Jiang Shen chose to do cableway.


    Today, many people come to burn incense. Most of them live near the mountain. They want to have a good luck on this special day.


    There is also a flower temple beside Liuli temple, which is specially for marriage.


    Chi Jiao also gives incense in Liuli temple and donates the merit box. Please bless her and Quan Jue for a peaceful life.


    Jiang Shen and Jiang Xiaoli want to visit the host of Liuli temple. Chi Jiao doesn''t want to be with them, so she goes to Liuli temple with Quan Jue to wait for them.


    "Jiaojiao, stay away from that little ginger." Just out of Liuli temple, Quan Jue said to Chi Jiao.


    He just saw Jiang Xiaoli put his bad eyes on Jiao Jiao several times.


    Chi Jiao cleverly nodded and pointed to the flower temple not far away: "brother Quan, let''s go to the flower temple to have a look."


    "Good." Quan Jue said softly.


    The incense of the flower temple is not as good as that of Liuli temple. On such a day as today, few people come to seek a good marriage.


    After paying homage to the goddess of flowers in the temple, Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue standing on one side.


    When he went to Liuli Temple just now, Quan Jue didn''t offer incense. He just donated money in the merit box.


    "Brother Quan, don''t you give the flower goddess incense? You can pray for a smooth relationship. " Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue with a smile.

 Chapter 309

    Quan Jue is an atheist.


    But when he heard these four words, his mind moved.


    He took a deep look at Chi Jiao, and then went to buy incense.


    Incense money can not be replaced, only I buy, I burn.


    After Quan Jue has perfumed the goddess of flowers, Chi Jiaozheng is ready to leave with him, but she is stopped by her sister-in-law in the temple.


    "Two benefactors, please stay." Little Taoist went to Quan Jue and Chi Jiao and gave them a Buddhist salute.


    Chi Jiao put her hands together and gave the Taoist a Buddhist gift.


    "I think you are predestined. These two strings of marriage trees are given to the two benefactors. I hope that the feelings and beauty of the two benefactors will last forever." Xiao Daogu said and handed two strings of marriage wood to Chi Jiao.


    Therefore, the marriage wood is a hand string made of ordinary sandalwood, which is endowed with unique blessing meaning after the offering of Kaiguang and incense.


    Chi Jiao happily takes over the string and thanks to the Taoist aunt.


    Out of the flower temple, Chi Jiao put her hands on her.


    Her wrists are quite thin. She needs to wrap them three times.


    Quan Jue took a look at her. The simple sandalwood bracelet was on the little girl''s wrist, but it was indescribable.


    Then he put his hand on the wrist with the silver bracelet.


    Chi Jiao sees Quan Jue putting on the bracelet on her own initiative, and her heart is as sweet as honey.


    Jiang Xiaoli and Jiang Shen come out of Liuli Temple together. They come to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue. Jiang Shen says to Chi Jiao, "Xiao Li and I want to have a look around. We''ll go down the mountain later."


    Chi Jiao, of course, doesn''t go back to take care of Jiang Shen''s business and nods at will.


    The scenery on the top of the mountain is very beautiful, with a kind of fairy fog.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are waiting on the bench. She talks with Quan Jue for a while and sees that Jiang Xiaoli is not far away from the woods.


    Drooping eyes to cover the cold light that flashed by, Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue with a smile: "brother Quan, I want to go to the toilet."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." Quan Jue said.


    "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    Chi Jiao gets up and goes to the public toilet.


    The woods are quiet and the scenery is beautiful.


    Jiang Xiaoli has a camera in his hand, enjoying the beautiful scenery and taking pictures at the same time.


    Suddenly -


    a little squirrel suddenly attracted her attention, and she ran after the little squirrel with the camera in her hand.


    The little squirrel was very afraid of people and ran away.


    Chi Jiao, who comes out of the back door of the public toilet, quietly follows Jiang Xiaoli. She sees Jiang Xiaoli chasing squirrels and running to the edge of the cliff.


    There are still protective railings on the edge of the cliff, but the protective railings here are not as high as those on the platform outside the forest.


    Little squirrel ran outside the railing, holding a fruit in his hand, and began to nibble.


    It''s like knowing it''s here, no one can catch it.


    "Little darling, don''t run away. Let my sister take a good picture." Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes are shining, looking at the cute little squirrel. In order to choose the best angle, her feet step on the bottom section of the railing.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoli''s attention is on the squirrel, completely did not notice a small figure quietly came to her behind.


    All of a sudden -


    a small white hand suddenly reached out and gave her a push.


    The body immediately leans toward the front, Jiang Xiaoli''s mouth sends out an earth shaking scream.

 Chapter 310

    Beyond the railings is the abyss.


    The soul seems to have left the body at this moment, and Jiang Xiaoli''s heart almost jumps out of his throat.


    The fear of death made her do nothing but scream instinctively.


    When her body was about to completely turn out of the railing, she was pulled back by pulling her hair.


    The body fell on the big stone beside the railing, Jiang Xiaoli''s face was not human, her mouth was still screaming, a smell of urine mixed in the air, her pants were obviously wet.


    Pa -


    a slap in the face of Jiang Xiaoli.


    Jiang Xiaoli seems to fly away from the soul suddenly came back, scream suddenly stopped, she looked at the girl squatting in front of her.


    Chi Jiao''s head is wearing a very lovely light brown fisherman''s hat, a soft cute little face, it still looks like there is no aggressive soft cute smile.


    "You, you, just now you pushed me!" Jiang Xiaoli raised his hand, trembling pointed to Chijiao questioning.


    Just for a moment, Chi Jiao''s image of little white flower in Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes collapsed.


    Where is the little white flower? It''s a Black Lotus!


    Chi Jiao blinked her big watery eyes, looked at Jiang Xiaoli innocently and said, "sister Xiaoli, I''m joking with you."


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaoli''s anger erupted like a volcano.


    You''re kidding.


    She''s scared to death!


    This joke can kill people. Can you make it at will?


    Roaring in the heart, Jiang Xiaoli pours at Chi Jiao, waving his hands, trying to tear Chi Jiao''s face.


    As a result, before her hand touched Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao hit her with a backhand and hung heavily on Jiang Xiaoli''s abdomen.


    Chi Jiao is quick and tricky, and doesn''t give Jiang Xiaoli a chance to react.


    Jiang Xiaoli only felt that the blow was going to hit her viscera in the wrong place, covered her painful tumbling abdomen and gave out a loud retch.


    "Sister Xiaoli, are you comfortable? "The culprit also looked at her with a innocent smile and asked.


    Jiang Xiaoli is in a cold sweat and looks at Chi Jiao breathlessly with fear in her eyes.


    This is a lunatic, too.


    A lunatic like Quan Jue.


    On the surface, it looks harmless, but in fact, it''s anti personality!


    I don''t know where the dead girl hit her. She is in pain now. She can''t move at all!


    "Don''t try to attack me. You are not my opponent." Chi Jiao squats on the ground and drags her cheek with her little hand. The innocent deer''s eyes blink and blink. She seems to appreciate Jiang Xiaoli''s painful expression. "Sister Xiaoli, do you know why I want to beat you?"


    Jiang Xiaoli bit his teeth and said, "because I picked your flowers? But I''ve already lost your money. Why do you hold on to it? "


    Chi Jiao shook her finger, "tut Tut, No. Think again. What did you do last night? "


    Jiang Xiaoli heard Chi Jiao say so, immediately thought of last night she looked for Quan Jue things, face quickly flashed the color of confusion and shame.


    "You have a crush on my brother Quan, don''t you?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Jiang Xiaoli thought of Quan Jue''s terrible, subconsciously shook his head: "I will not like that madman!"


    Pa -


    her words just fell, and Chi Jiao slapped her in the face again.


    The slap still fell on the half face that she had been slapped before. Her half face swelled rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 311

    "I don''t want to hear anything insulting my brother Quan from your mouth." Chi Jiao''s tone suddenly became cold, "you think carefully, I know very well, whether it''s my brother Quan or Yan Zhengchen or Gong LV, they are all unworthy of your coveting."


    Not worthy of two words fall into Jiang Xiaoli''s two, let her feel humiliated.


    She wants to ask Chi Jiao, why is she unworthy?


    But in the face of Chi Jiao that pair of cold black pupil, she did not dare to ask export.


    "I hope you can remember today''s lesson and don''t provoke me in the future." Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli quietly, "otherwise you will let me find another chance like today to get rid of you, I will never let it go."


    In fact, if Jiang Xiaoli didn''t pay attention to Quan Jue, she didn''t want to teach Jiang Xiaoli a lesson.


    After all, except for the important people around her, she can do something Buddhist now.


    This is called heaven has a way, Jiang Xiao can''t leave, hell has no way, she burst in.


    The girl''s voice is very soft and sweet, but her words are not in line with her age.


    Jiang Xiaoli shudders. Under Chi Jiao''s gaze, she has the feeling of being watched by death.


    "Chi Jiao, you will regret what you did today." She doesn''t want to bow her head to Chi Jiao like this. She stares at Chi Jiao and says word by word.


    "Let me guess, you''re trying to get back at me, aren''t you?" Chi Jiao showed a disdainful smile, "how to revenge me? Go to tell Jiang Shen that I almost pushed you under the cliff. Even if Jiang Shen believes it, do you think other people will believe you? I really don''t pay attention to your uncle, and I don''t pay attention to your Jiang family. What can you do for me? "


    seeing Chi Jiao so arrogant, Jiang Xiaoli almost vomited blood.


    However, she has no way to refute Chi Jiao''s words. Not to say that she is the successor selected by Ou Zhenglin, it is enough to say that Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV are covering Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao sees Jiang Xiaoli''s expression of liver pain and smiles more deeply: "it''s a shame, isn''t it? I was beaten by my little sister. "


    Jiang Xiaoli''s liver really hurts.


    Chi Jiao really hit her pain point with every sentence.


    No matter what, she is also one of the members of 117. She didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by an underage student sister.


    "In the future, be good and keep a low profile. After all, in this world, there are people out there and heaven out there. " Chi Jiao said earnestly, and stretched out her hand for Jiang Xiaoli to sort out some messy hair. "Sister Xiaoli, you''d better be a little better when you see me later, or you may not be able to bear my means."


    With that, Chi Jiao stood up and turned to leave.


    Jiang Xiaoli didn''t know whether it was because of Qi or because of fear. His heart beat a little hard and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    It''s the first time she''s been humiliated like this!


    But just now she was suppressed by Chi Jiao''s aura. She had no ability to fight back.


    "Chi Jiao, wait for me!" Hard to pat the rock under the body, Jiang Xiaoli said word by word.


    Chi Jiao went out of the woods and returned to Quan Jue.


    "Did I go a little long?" Chi Jiao sat down beside Quan Jue with a smile.

 Chapter 312

    "It''s good. It''s not long." Right Jue said, the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept a not far from the woods, see Jiang Xiaoli cover half of the face came out of the woods, eyes quickly flashed a deep light.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are also on Jiang Xiaoli. She watches Jiang Xiaoli go to Jiang Shen, who is standing at the gate of Liuli temple. She points to her face and says something to Jiang Shen. Then Jiang Shen nods his head seriously.


    Then, Jiang Shen leads Jiang Xiaoli to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    "Miss Chi Jiao, let''s go back. Xiao Li''s face is allergic." Jiang Shen said.


    Quan Jue''s eyes fell on Jiang Xiaoli''s face.


    Most of Jiang Xiaoli''s face is red and swollen. It doesn''t look like an allergy. It''s more like being slapped.


    Quan Jue''s thin lips gently hook hook, smile fleeting.


    It seems that his family''s coquettish bag has been damaged again.


    Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli''s face and shows a surprised expression: "sister Xiaoli, your face looks so serious. There are so many flowers and plants in this mountain. If you touch it randomly, it''s really easy to get allergic. "


    she would never say that Jiang Xiaoli was beaten like this for the sake of face.


    Jiang Xiaoli did not disappoint her.


    Jiang Xiaoli sees that Chi Jiao pretends to have nothing to do with her. She feels that her liver is going to explode.


    This little bitch is so good at acting that it''s a shame not to go into the show business!


    *******


    back in the courtyard halfway up the mountain, Jiang Shen takes Jiang Xiaoli and Ou Zhenglin, and Liu Ruhua says goodbye, and then leaves.


    Shen Liao and Gu Xu have also come back, and they are busy dressing and ordering the yard.


    Red lanterns were hung in the courtyard, couplets were pasted on the door, and the joy of the new year came out immediately.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV are responsible for helping Chen Bo clean up together.


    "Grandma, what can brother Quan and I do for you?" Chi Jiao embraces Liu Ruhua''s arm and asks in her voice.


    "You two don''t have to do anything. Go and have a rest." Liu Ruhua said with a smile.


    "You''d better let us do something. It''s no fun to be idle." Chi Jiao said.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s insistence, Ou Zhenglin coughed and said, "let''s make dumplings together."


    Chi Jiao thinks it''s a good idea. She turns her eyes and looks at Quan Jue with bright eyes: "brother Quan, let''s help grandparents make dumplings together."


    She has never had the experience of making dumplings with the people she likes during the Chinese New Year.


    Originally, it was not an excessive demand. Quan Jue nodded with a smile.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark.


    Liu Ruhua loved cooking when she was young. She also studied the ancient palace dishes. The new year''s Eve dinner was prepared by her. She also specially prepared several palace dishes. In addition to the dishes Chi Jiao and other young people like to eat, she made a big table.


    Chi Yexi also came back before the new year''s Eve dinner. The round table was just full of people, and the restaurant was more lively than ever.


    This is Chi Yexi''s first time to see Quan Jue. He is at the peak of his career and the busiest time.


    He thought about going to talk to Quan Jue many times, but he didn''t have time.


    Although watching Quan Jue was a bit unpleasant, Chi Yexi didn''t show it in front of so many people.


    Hot new year''s Eve dinner, or in a very pleasant atmosphere.

 Chapter 313

    After dinner, it''s ShouSui.


    The fireplace is burning in the main hall, the TV is on, and the Spring Festival Gala is playing.


    Yan Zhengchen, Gong LV, Shen Liao and Gu Xu made a table of mahjong.


    Chi Jiao is holding the pillow of little rabbit, sitting on the sofa watching TV, next to Quan Jue, Liu Ruhua and Ou Zhenglin are also there.


    Chi Yexi was still busy with his work. He had a live broadcast to do, so he went back to his room temporarily.


    Suddenly -


    Quan Jue''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID, and found that it was a strange phone number.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Quan Jue said softly in Chi Jiao''s ear.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Quan Jue went out with his mobile phone, and the cold night wind immediately blew to his face.


    When he got through, there came a husky, low male voice.


    "Quan Jue, it''s me."


    This voice belongs to Quan Jingzhou.


    "What''s the matter?" Quan Jue asked coldly.


    Quan Jingzhou on the other side of the phone seemed to be stabbed by Quan Jue''s indifference. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "did you follow that little girl back to the mountain?"


    "Are you investigating me again?" Quan Jue''s tone immediately filled with impatience.


    "I care about you. You are my son and I am your Laozi." Quan Jingzhou said slowly.


    Quan Jue snorted coldly, obviously dismissing.


    "Well, I didn''t fight with you on the phone. Do you have anyone else with you now? " Quan Jingzhou asked.


    "Say what you want."


    "Your mother, she may still be alive. "Quan Jingzhou''s low voice came from the end of the phone.


    Right Jue suddenly clenched the mobile phone, pupil slightly a contraction.


    Quan Jingzhou couldn''t see what Quan Jue''s reaction was. He sighed and said, "I know you always hate abandoning you and your mother, but I really had to. If you want to know what''s the matter with your mother, call me when you come back from the mountain. We''ll meet and have a detailed chat. It''s a complicated matter. I can''t understand it on the phone. "


    Quan Jue was silent for a while before she gave a faint hum.


    After hanging up the phone, Quan Jue turned to look at the window behind him.


    The curtain was not drawn. Through the window, he could see other people in the room.


    This new year''s Eve is the busiest he has ever spent.


    Since he was sensible, every festival has been a torment for him.


    The woman he should call her mother, when she is alive, whenever it comes to festivals, she will act like a madman, beating things at home and scolding all the people who are sorry for her, including him.


    Whenever her madness broke out, he was no longer her own son, but her enemy.


    Later, she had a car accident. He saw with his own eyes that she was declared invalid by the doctor and that she was sent to the funeral home.


    He should have forgotten the person who gave him love and endless pain, but over the years, she was like a thorn in his heart and could not be pulled out.


    Now, Quan Jingzhou has come to tell him that the woman is still alive?


    Compared with those distant memories, everything this evening looks like a dream.


    But this dream, after all, is to wake up.


    The reality of cold and cruel, or has been following him, never left.


    Quan Jue stood outside the door and calmed down for a while before returning to the room.


    He had just sat down on the sofa when a big white rabbit milk candy came into his mouth.


    Chi Jiao gave it to him.


    "Brother Quan, is it sweet?" Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue with a smile and asks. Her dark eyes turn into crescent moon.


    Quan Jue nodded slowly.


    It''s really sweet.


    Her smile, sweet to his heart.


    Fortunately, he woke up, and she was beside him.

 Chapter 314

    On New Year''s Eve in Baicheng, there are bright lights and lively atmosphere.


    Chi Mingwei alone after eating instant noodles, went back to the bedroom, from the bedside drawer took out a picture.


    It''s a picture of a young girl.


    Wearing white short sleeves, blue pleated skirt, wearing ponytail, sitting on the swing, smiling sweetly and brightly.


    At first glance, the girl in the photo is similar to Chi Jiao.


    "Ruan Ruan." Chi Mingwei sat by the bed and looked at the girl in the photo. His eyes were full of missing and infatuation. "Our daughter has grown up. If only you were still alive? If you are still alive, on a festival like this, our family should be together to keep the new year''s day.... "


    That''s right. The girl in this picture is the picture of Chi Jiao''s mother Ruan Xiaoyi when she was a student.


    It has been more than ten years since Ruan Xiaoyi died, but Chi Mingwei has never forgotten her.


    Some feelings can be deep into the bone marrow and become a part of the body, which can''t be forgotten for a lifetime.


    Chi Mingwei''s feelings for Ruan Xiaoyi are just like this.


    Holding a picture of Ruan Xiaoyi, Chi Mingwei is lying on the bed. Today, he still misses Ruan Xiaoyi more than usual. He thought it would take a long time to fall asleep, but he didn''t expect that his head just touched the pillow and his eyelids soon sank.


    Like a very delicate hand, gently on his eyelids, stroking back and forth, urging him to sleep.


    At the moment when Chi Mingwei was about to be completely drowned by his drowsiness, he heard a cry, which seemed to come from a distant place, but it rang clearly in his ear.


    "Mingwei, I miss you so much..."


    Chi Mingwei is so clear about this soft and pleasant female voice. It''s Ruan Xiaoyi''s!


    He hasn''t heard this voice for many years. Even in his dreams, he hasn''t dreamed of Ruan Xiaoyi.


    After Ruan Xiaoyi''s death, she seems to completely disappear from the world. All her family members have broken off contact with him, and even don''t look at Jiaojiao.


    Chi Mingwei prayed to the gods many times. He hoped to see Ruan Xiaoyi in his dreams. But after so many years, he never dreamed of her.


    Now suddenly hearing Ruan Xiaoyi''s voice, Chi Mingwei closed his eyes and thought he was in a nightmare.


    However, he knew that he was not asleep, and his mind kept clear. His consciousness seemed to be trapped in his body, and his body did not listen to his command. No matter how much he wanted to open his eyes and see who was covering his eyes around him, he could not open his eyes smoothly.


    The soft and distant voice in my ear continues.


    "Mingwei, look at me. I miss you so much."


    The suffocating darkness lit up a light, and then a white figure slowly came out of the light.


    Chi Mingwei saw the figure coming against the light.


    is as like as two peas in Ruan Xiaoyi''s fingers. He looks the same as in the photo.


    She held out her hand to him with a bright smile on her face: "Mingwei, come with me..."


    The soft and sweet voice seemed to be full of bewitchment, which gradually penetrated Chi Mingwei''s nerves.


    Chi Mingwei, who was struggling to wake up, immediately gave up the struggle.


    The room is quiet, only to hear the clock hanging on the wall, the sound of the second hand walking.


    Chi Mingwei, lying on the bed, has a satisfied smile on his lips.

 Chapter 315

    On the morning of new year''s day, Chi Jiao, who is having breakfast, receives a call from her grandfather.


    On the phone, her grandfather told her in a tired voice that her father had somehow fallen into a deep coma and was now being rescued in the hospital.


    Chi Jiao after listening to what her grandfather said, a small face turned pale in an instant.


    Then, a soft hand, the phone fell on her leg.


    "What happened?" Quan Jue, who was sitting next to him, was the first to notice that it was wrong and asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s something wrong with my father. I have to go back to Baicheng immediately." Chi Jiao''s tone is dispassionate, but her little face betrays her true emotion at this time.


    "Ah Chen, get ready for the car." Ou Zhenglin immediately told Yan Zhengchen.


    Yan Zhengchen nodded and immediately got up and went out.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, Jiaojiao Liu Ruhua looks at Chi Jiao''s pale little face and pats her on the back.


    "It''s not clear yet. It''s being rescued in the hospital." Chi Jiao said as she picked up her mobile phone and stood up and walked out of the house, "grandfather, grandmother, I''ll go to prepare some things first. Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    Right Jue listens to speech, immediately got up to keep up with late Jiao.


    Chi Jiao walked very fast and almost trotted back to her room.


    Her room is very big. It''s a small suite. There''s a refrigerator in the living room.


    First, she took a bag. Chi Jiao went to the refrigerator. After opening the refrigerator, she put all the herbs in the bag.


    If we let people who know the medicinal materials look into the refrigerator now, we must be surprised that all the eyes fall off.


    It''s because all the herbs in the fridge are valuable herbs developed by 007 laboratory. They can be put in the fridge, but they are like big vegetables in the vegetable market, all in bundles.


    Quan Jue doesn''t know herbs, but he thinks those things are not simple. When Chi Jiao closes the door of the refrigerator, he naturally reaches out his hand, takes the bag and holds it in his hand: "Jiao Jiao, your father, he will be fine."


    When he said this, Quan Jue''s expression was a bit awkward.


    Chi Jiao Leng Leng, raised a pair of watery black pupil to see right Jue, originally dry depressed heart, was smoothed a corner.


    Gently nodded, Chi Jiao also believe that her father will be OK.


    But she still couldn''t help worrying and thought it was better to be prepared.


    Over there, Yan Zhengchen has prepared the car. He personally sent Quan Jue and Chi Jiao back to Baicheng.


    Gong LV, Gu Xu, Shen Liao and Chi Yexi stayed to accompany Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua.


    However, before Chi Jiao leaves, Gong LV tells Chi Jiao that if there is any trouble back home, they can be used to solve it. Let Chi Jiao inform them.


    All the way, I finally arrived at Baicheng at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Changqing hospital is a cooperative hospital with Chi family. In Baicheng, it can be regarded as a private hospital of top rank.


    Chi Jiao to the hospital, Chi Mingwei has transferred from the emergency room to the VIP ward.


    People still don''t wake up.


    Chi Jiao came into the ward and saw Chi Mingwei lying on the bed with an oxygen tube inserted. Her eyes turned red quickly.


    Quan Jue, standing beside her, reached out and pinched her palm and said in a low voice, "don''t cry."


    Chi Jiao thinks it''s not time to cry, so she sniffs and walks to the hospital bed.

 Chapter 316

    Chi Mingwei, lying on the hospital bed, closed his eyes, and his chest fluctuated steadily. He seemed to be asleep.


    "Dad?" Chi Jiao called softly.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t give her any response.


    On the way to the hospital, Yan Zhengchen has contacted the president of the hospital in advance to learn about Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei is in a strange situation.


    After a variety of tests, the doctor found Chi Mingwei''s health is very healthy, vital signs are also very normal, is unable to find the reason for his sleepiness.


    In this case, it is much more difficult than finding out the cause.


    Because finding out the cause can suit the medicine to the case, now we can''t find any reason, on the contrary, people don''t dare to act rashly.


    The hospital suggested that Chi Mingwei be transferred to a better hospital in Shangjing for treatment, where there are better medical equipment and more medical experts.


    Maybe in Shangjing, we can find the reason why Chi Mingwei sleeps.


    Although Chi Mingwei''s life is not in danger for the time being, who can guarantee that there won''t be any dangerous situation behind him if he sleeps all the time?


    "Jiaojiao, what should we do next?" Yan Zhengchen asked Chi Jiao softly.


    Right Jue listen to Yan Zhengchen so ask, can''t help side Mou see to late Jiao.


    According to common sense, Chi Mingwei should be directly transferred to the hospital in Shangjing at this time. He and Yan Zhengchen have the ability to help Jiaojiao, but Yan Zhengchen asks Jiaojiao what to do.


    It seems that he is not in a hurry to turn Chi Mingwei away.


    "My dad shouldn''t be a big deal. I''ll check the situation first. Brother Chen, go outside and help me guard it. " Chi Jiao said to Yan Zhengchen as she pulled out a pair of medical gloves from her bag and put them on her little hands.


    Yan Zhengchen nodded and turned to walk out of the ward.


    When he came to the door of the ward, he suddenly stopped and looked at Quan Jue.


    The meaning of that look is very obvious, is to ask Quan Jue why not go out with him.


    Quan Jue is aware of the deep meaning in Yan Zhengchen''s eyes and is about to leave. He listens to Chi Jiao''s voice.


    "Brother Quan doesn''t have to go out. It''s here."


    "Then you help Jiaojiao here." Yan Zhengchen said to Quan Jue in a deep voice, then pushed the door open and walked out of the ward.


    Quan Jue''s eyes fall on Chi Jiao. Seeing that she has put on her gloves, she takes out a wooden box and something like an electronic thermometer from her bag.


    At this moment, Jiaojiao is something he has never seen before. His whole body exudes a calm and self reliant atmosphere, which is even more dazzling.


    Chi Jiao: "brother Quan, please help me take off my father''s coat."


    Quan Jue nodded in silence and walked to the bedside with long legs.


    Chi Mingwei, who was sleeping, was stripped of his coat by Quan Jue, revealing his upper body.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Mingwei''s fat upper body, and his lips twitch.


    If he reaches Chi Mingwei''s age, he must not be the same size as Chi Mingwei.


    "Brother Quan, I''ll check my father''s body. His condition is more like mental infection." Chi Jiao said softly.


    It''s not the first time she''s had a situation like her father.


    A year ago, a big man from Beijing ran to Lishan to ask her grandfather to treat his wife. His wife was in the same situation as her father. She was so sleepy that she ran all over the famous hospitals and couldn''t find out the cause.


    Later, she and her grandfather worked together to find out the cause of the disease. It turned out that they were attacked by the spirit of the powers, and then they fell asleep.

 Chapter 317

    If this kind of lethargy lasts for 10 days and a half months, even if the patient who is attacked by the spirit can wake up later, his brain will be completely broken and become a madman.


    Chi Jiao remembers her past life. Her father is so crazy.


    It seems that some things in this life change or advance because of her arrival.


    But in any case, she won''t let the tragedy happen again.


    Next, Quan Jue saw a scene that surprised him.


    Chi Jiao took out the silver needle, first eliminated the poison, and then inserted the silver needle into Chi Mingwei''s head.


    The movement of the needle was quick and skillful.


    It seems that she has done similar things many times.


    There are many nerves in people''s head. Even if Quan Jue doesn''t know medicine, he knows what will happen if he gets the wrong needle.


    However, Chi Jiao is a strategist. She is confident and quick. She doesn''t think about it at all.


    The girl''s indifferent expression, combined with her professional and skilled movements, looks cool.


    Chi Jiao put a total of 17 needles on Chi Mingwei''s head, and then she opened something similar to an electronic thermometer.


    Of course, it can''t really be an electronic thermometer. Instead, it''s a product of 007 laboratory that specializes in detecting abnormal fluctuations in the magnetic field.


    She first used a silver needle to stimulate her father''s several nerve acupoints, and then can more accurately detect whether his brain wave magnetic field is normal.


    Just after ten seconds, the magnetic field tester gave out a beep and beep alarm, accompanied by a yellow light.


    Chi Jiao quickly turns off the tester and takes the needle off chi Mingwei''s head.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter?" Quan Jue asked in a deep voice.


    "Three levels of mental pollution." Chi Jiao said, raising her dark eyes and looking at Quan Jue, "brother Quan, don''t you know much about the powers?"


    Quan Jue hooked his lips: "I''m not very interested in this."


    Chi Jiao guessed that it would be like this. She always felt that Quan Jue didn''t like the fact that he was a power.


    In fact, it''s the first time for Chi Jiao to see this ability. According to the rating, she can definitely be rated as S.


    The higher the level of the powers, the more dangerous the proof is. The powers like Quan Jue are usually mined by ZF to serve the country.


    Not all powers are geniuses, and some are weak.


    Chi Jiao once saw that the power of a psionic was to fart rainbow.


    It''s a real rainbow fart.


    "Some special powers can use their own special magnetic field to attack ordinary people''s spirit, thus causing mental pollution, resulting in the collapse of ordinary people''s spirit and becoming irrational lunatics." Chi jiaohuan said, "it''s worse than using powers to harm people, but it''s also more difficult to control."


    "So, is someone deliberately trying to harm your father?" Quan Jue asked.


    If there is no accident for her, the person should have come back.


    Apart from that person, she could not imagine who would harm her father in such a way.


    "What can I do about it?" Quan Jue stares at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao walked up to Quan Jue and looked up at him, but her face showed an innocent and timid expression: "brother Quan, you should be responsible for protecting me. What if the person who hurt my father should attack me? I''ll be scared. "

 Chapter 318

    I can''t stand Jiaojiao''s pitiful look like a cub. At the beginning, Quan Jue was captured by her step by step because of her look.


    Whenever she stares at her with such eyes, Quan Jue always has a sense of satisfaction of being needed.


    Pull Chi Jiao into her arms, put Quan Jue''s palm on the back of her head and gently caress her.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother Quan is here."


    Chi Jiao put her face on Quan Jue''s chest and listened to his heart beat. Her lips were hooked.


    The dark pupil of the eye flashed a dark, bloodthirsty light.


    The person behind her death is also the one who indirectly killed Quan Jue.


    Now that the man is back, she can''t hide her head and tail.


    Next, the real beginning of the game.


    This time, the final winner can only be her.


    "Brother Quan, come and help me feed my father with the medicine. He will wake up after drinking the medicine." After hugging Quan Jue for a while, Chi Jiao said softly.


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Yan Zhengchen stood outside the ward, his back leaning against the wall at will, and his posture was very lazy.


    Not far from the nurse station, a mobile phone camera aimed at Yan Zhengchen and took two pictures.


    "I''ve seen that man on TV news before. Isn''t he Yan Zhengchen, the president of Yan family?"


    "I''ve seen it, too! That''s him! WOW! He looks more handsome himself! It''s a good cold man. "


    "I checked his information when I saw him on the news before. He is still single."


    Nurse station, two little nurses looking at Yan Zhengchen from a distance, while whispering.


    When Yan Zhengchen didn''t hear the two nurses talking about him, he took out his mobile phone and threw a video to Gong Lv.


    "How''s Jiaojiao''s father?" Gong LV has been waiting for the news from Yan Zhengchen. The first sentence of the video connection is like this.


    Yan Zhengchen looks at the palace rhythm in the video.


    Gong Lv is taking a bath. The background is the bathroom. He can only see the position above the clavicle of Gong Lv.


    The Adam''s Apple moved. Yan Zhengchen lowered his voice and said, "it''s nothing serious. It should be mental pollution."


    "Is that someone deliberately framed?" Gong Lv''s tone obviously sank.


    Yan Zhengchen stares at Gong LV and nods.


    "What is Jiao Jiao going to do about it? Call the police or deal with it in private? " Asked Gong Lv.


    "Jiao Jiao hasn''t said it yet, but now she has her own attention. We just need to listen to her. " Yan Zhengchen said.


    "Well, you can stay in Baicheng for a while and help Jiaojiao. I''ll be there tomorrow. I''m taking a bath. I''ll hang up first. " With that, Gong LV hung up the video.


    Yan Zhengchen looked at the mobile phone, stretched out his tongue to lick the corner of his lips, and his eyes were full of meaning.


    Just at this time, the ward door in front of him opened from the inside, and then Quan Jue''s voice came out of the ward: "Jiaojiao asked you to come in."


    Yan Zhengchen walked into the ward.


    The two nurses who had been staring at Yan Zhengchen saw him enter the ward and started a new discussion.


    "Who is the big man in that ward?"


    "It''s Mr. Chi who cooperated with our hospital."


    "How did Mr. Chi know Mr. Yan? There''s a big difference between the two. "


    "Well, didn''t you see that Yan Zhengchen was with a little girl just now? That little girl should be Mr. Chi''s daughter. Is she chasing Mr. Chi''s daughter


    "Ah! It can''t be true?! Sour, sour! I don''t care. I''m going to post a picture of the male god on Weibo! "

 Chapter 319

    Chi Jiao gives Chi Mingwei a solution to mental pollution.


    Because her father had an accident because of this in his previous life, so after she was born again, she immediately spent a lot of time and effort to develop a medicine that can solve the mental pollution.


    But this kind of medicine can only solve the mental pollution below grade five for the time being.


    More than five levels need further research.


    There are ten levels of mental pollution. Generally, when the level reaches ten, the person is basically useless.


    "Brother Chen, my father is no big deal. You can go back and have a rest first." Chi Jiao, sitting next to the bed, said to Yan Zhengchen, "just keep brother Quan and me here."


    "Can I send someone over to help you?" Yan Zhengchen takes a look at Chi Mingwei, who is lying on the hospital bed and has no sign of awakening, and asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll talk to you about it tomorrow. It''s very late today. You''re tired after driving all day. Go back and have a rest early. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    The next day.


    In the morning sun, Chi Mingwei''s fingers moved first and then opened his eyes.


    It''s the strange ceiling and the infusion bottle.


    Frowning, Chi Mingwei struggles to get up from the bed.


    Then he saw the scene that made his scalp explode.


    I saw two people lying on the sofa opposite.


    Quan Jue holds Chi Jiao in her arms and buries her face in her neck. Chi Jiao holds Quan Jue''s arm in one hand and sleeps sweetly with her eyes closed.


    Two people''s posture is indescribable ambiguity.


    Chi Mingwei''s nose is almost full of anger, and Chi Mingwei tries to control his mood.


    "What are you two doing?" He spoke calmly.


    Chi Jiao''s body trembled slightly, then opened her big eyes and looked at Chi Mingwei in confusion.


    The old father''s sad face came into view.


    Quan Jue also opened his eyes and looked at Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei sees Quan Jue dare to look at him like a wolf cub. He coughs angrily.


    Listening to Chi Mingwei''s cough, Chi Jiao recovered from her bewilderment. She quickly broke away from Quan Jue''s arms and pretended to get up from the sofa and walk to Chi Mingwei.


    Stretch out a small hand to gently stroke Chi Mingwei''s back, Chi Jiao tone concern of mouth: "Dad, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine." Under the close concern of little cotton padded jacket, Chi Mingwei finally stopped coughing, but he still stared at Quan Jue with a resentful face, "aren''t you two leaving the mountain? Why are you back? "


    Chi Jiao sits down beside the bed, black pupil quietly looks at Chi Mingwei and asks softly, "Dad, you''ve been sleeping for more than 30 hours."


    Chi Mingwei''s face flashed a surprised look: "how can this happen?"


    He just had a wonderful dream.


    Dream of Jiaojiao''s mother.


    "But it''s all right now. The doctor said that as long as you wake up, you can go home." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    She doesn''t intend to tell her father the truth. It''s not a good thing that ordinary people know about the psionic.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m so tired recently that I sleep so long. Jiaojiao, I''m sorry to worry you." Chi Mingwei instantly understood why she could see Jiaojiao as soon as she opened her eyes. Now she looked at her with a guilty face and said.

 Chapter 320

    Chi Jiao immediately shook her head, "Dad, don''t apologize to me, you''re OK."


    Chi Mingwei''s heart was warm when he saw that his daughter was so sensible. But when the light from the corner of his eye came to Quan Jue, his eyebrows could not help jumping.


    "Well, Jiaojiao, I''m hungry. The steamed buns in the hospital canteen are delicious. Go and buy some. "Chi Mingwei said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded, looked at Quan Jue and said, "brother Quan, you can talk with my father for a while. I''ll be back in a moment."


    With that, she got up and walked out of the ward.


    Quan Jue sat up from the sofa and looked at Chi Mingwei with a light look: "say what you want. "


    if he can''t see that Chi Mingwei is deliberately trying to get Jiaojiao out of his way, it''s his brain damage.


    Chi Mingwei looked at Quan Jue with a black face: "smelly boy, do you understand what is reserved?"


    Quan Jue frowned and didn''t understand Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t want to speak so clearly, but when he saw Quan Jue looking at himself, he coughed and said, "don''t always cuddle with Jiao Jiao. She''s a girl. If you are seen by others like that, it''s bad for her reputation, you know? "


    Quan Jue picked his eyebrows lazily:" I will be responsible for her. "


    The implication is, what about being seen?


    Chi Mingwei was so annoyed by Quan Jue''s lazy attitude that he clenched his fist and said, "can you be responsible now? When can you really be responsible for Jiao Jiao? You can, you can... "


    Next, he can''t say it.


    "What can I do?" Quan Jue hooked his lips and looked at Chi Mingwei with evil eyes.


    "You don''t want to be poor with me. Anyway, you are not allowed to cuddle with Jiaojiao casually in the future. Remember?" Chi Mingwei said with a sullen face.


    "I can''t help it." Quan Jue said with a languid smile.


    "What?" Chi Mingwei directly lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and rushed to Quan Jue in front of him, "you tell me again! What did you just say? "


    When he was so old as Quan Jue, he was a school bully. He didn''t know how to play hooligans like this boy!


    Quan Jue sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, one hand on her knee and the other hand on the back of the sofa. She looked up at Chi Mingwei with a handsome face: "Jiaojiao is so cute."


    Caught off guard to hear Quan Jue praise Jiao Jiao, Chi Mingwei subconsciously showed a smiling face, nodded: "Jiao Jiao is really cute. You have a good eye, ha ha ha... "


    "So I can''t help it." Quan Jue continued.


    As soon as Chi Mingwei''s smile froze, he raised his hand and hit Quan Jue on the head.


    As a result, before his hand fell on Quan Jue''s head, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the girl''s soft voice came first.


    "Dad, I forgot to ask you just now. What would you like to drink? I bought it all at once."


    Chi Mingwei''s hand had not yet fallen on Quan Jue''s forehead, so he stopped in mid air and looked at the door.


    It happened that she looked at Chi Jiao who came in.


    Chi Jiao glances up and down at Chi Mingwei, and then rushes to the middle of him and Quan Jue, supporting Quan Jue with her arms. It looks like a little hen protecting her cubs.


    "Dad, put your hands down." Chi Jiao looks at Chi Mingwei and says.

 Chapter 321

    Chi Mingwei, who was caught, put down his hand.


    "Why do you fight brother Quan?" Chi Jiao pinches waist to ask.


    "I..." Chi Mingwei can''t say that he was stimulated by Quan Jue''s words. That''s too humiliating for him to be a father.


    In hesitation, Chi Mingwei''s eyes swept, and he saw Quan Jue sitting on the sofa. He hooked his lips to him.


    A little arrogant and provocative.


    "Because the boy didn''t smoke!" The next moment, Chi Mingwei said, biting his teeth.


    Chi Jiao incredulously widens her five black bright eyes and looks at Chi Mingwei: "Dad! How can you do that? Brother Quan was here with me to guard you all night last night. "


    At this time, she really has a headache.


    She always hoped that her father and brother Quan could get rid of their bad habits and live together peacefully.


    But in this way, the two are not yielding to each other, and it is difficult to get along with each other.


    Chi Mingwei saw that Chi Jiao was a little angry. He quickly restrained her and said to her with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, dad is joking with you. How can dad be willing to fight Quan Jue? It''s too late for Dad to hurt him. "


    In the last sentence, Chi Mingwei''s tone is very heavy, which makes Quan Jue''s diaphragmatic skin curl.


    "It''s almost the same. We are a family and should live together peacefully." Chi Jiao said, grabbing Chi Mingwei''s hand in one hand, then turning around and grabbing Quan Jue''s hand.


    Then she put their hands together.


    "Peaceful coexistence, do you understand?" The girl''s voice was soft and sweet, but her tone was very serious.


    Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue look at each other.


    Suddenly, two see two tired, two people quickly shifted each other''s line of sight, refused to look at each other.


    However, at Chi Jiao''s insistence, Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue responded to her understanding.


    Chi Jiao then showed a satisfied smile: "that''s right. I''m going to buy steamed buns! Can you two drink Soybean milk? "


    Quan Jue and Chi Mingwei nodded.


    Jiaojiao bought it. They didn''t choose.


    Chi Jiao hummed a little song in a happy mood and walked out of the ward.


    Right Jue and Chi Mingwei were left in the ward.


    Their eyes collided again.


    Chi Mingwei snorted heavily, then turned around and went to the hospital bed to lie down.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Mingwei with a look of disgust.


    But deep in those eyes, there was no hate.


    Because it was during the Spring Festival, Chi Mingwei didn''t want to stay in the hospital for half a day, so he went through the discharge procedures in the afternoon and left the hospital.


    On the way home, Chi Mingwei tells Chi Jiao that after sleeping for so long, he dreams of her mother.


    "Jiaojiao, I really miss your mother so much." Chi Mingwei reached out and touched Chi Jiao''s head. Although he was laughing, the sour and astringent in his eyes could hardly be covered. "This is the first time that I dreamed of your mother since she died so long ago."


    If he could, how he wished he would be immersed in that dream forever and never wake up.


    This is the first time that Chi Jiao saw her father showing such a fragile and sad side. She stretched out her hand and held his generous hand: "Dad, if mom looks at us in the sky, she hopes we are happy."


    "Yes." Chi Mingwei gently pulled his lips, "so when we think of your mother, we should laugh. Because your mother is a crying ghost behind her back. If she sees us sad in the sky, she will cry too. "

 Chapter 322

    "Dad, why don''t we take advantage of the new year and go to grandma''s house to help mom do her best." Chi Jiao seems to have a flash of inspiration and says to Chi Mingwei with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei listened, but sighed: "I''m afraid your grandparents don''t want to see me."


    "Why?" Chi Jiao frowned and asked.


    "Your grandmother and grandfather think that I didn''t take good care of your mother, which led to your mother''s death at such a young age. So they didn''t want to go out with dad for so many years after your mother died. " Chi Mingwei said with a frown.


    He had long thought of helping Jiaojiao''s mother to do her filial duty, but unfortunately he couldn''t get into the door of Ruan''s family.


    "Dad, what kind of people are grandparents?" Chi Jiao asked softly.


    "They are very kind people, just like your mother." Chi Mingwei said.


    "In that case, how can they get angry with you because of their mother''s death?" Chi Jiao said softly.


    Her mother died entirely because of illness, not because of her father.


    Anyone who is sensible can''t blame her father for this.


    She also got along with her grandparents in her previous life, and the two old people were definitely not what her father said.


    There must be some misunderstanding.


    Chi Jiao''s words let Chi Mingwei fall into meditation.


    He thought about it carefully and thought what Jiaojiao said was very reasonable.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll visit your grandparents?" Chi Mingwei asked.


    The main reason is that he thinks jiaojiaochang has never met her grandparents, so she should be allowed to meet her.


    They don''t like him. Can''t they still dislike Jiaojiao?


    Jiaojiao is Ruan Ruan''s own daughter. She looks like Ruan Ruan, and her character is so likable.


    *******


    after arriving at home, Chi Jiao drives Chi Mingwei back to her room to have a rest.


    Then she took out the magnetic field tester again.


    Quan Jue watched her walking back and forth in the living room with a tester and asked, "Jiaojiao, what are you doing?"


    Chi Jiao quickly walked around the living room with the tester, then went back to Quan Jue, frowned and said, "I''m looking for something that pollutes my father''s spirit. Mental infection can only be carried out through goods, not through pollution. If you can''t find that thing out, it will continue to affect people''s health at home "


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao''s small frown, put her finger between her eyebrows and gently stroked her:" I''ll help you find it. "


    With that, Quan Jue took the tester from Chi Jiao''s hand.


    "Sit down and rest." Quan Jue pulls Chi Jiao to the sofa and asks her to sit down.


    Chi Jiao sat down obediently.


    Then Quan Jue went to the kitchen first.


    About five or six minutes later, when he came out again, he had a glass of milk and a bag of strawberry biscuits.


    Chi Jiao watched Quan Jue put the milk and biscuits on the tea table, and listened to him say, "you didn''t eat much at noon today. Eat some of this cushion first, and make delicious food for you in the evening."


    Eyes suddenly smile into crescent moon.


    "Brother Quan, I find that you have the potential to be a good wife and mother."


    The girl''s soft sweet voice with a teasing smile.


    Quan Jue''s lips twitched for a moment, bent down to pinch Chi Jiao''s cheek: "skin?"


    He''s very light and spoiling.


    Chi Jiao raised her face and looked at Quan Jue with bright eyes: "I''m praising you."


    "Then I''ll give you a reward." After the boy''s low voice fell, a kiss fell on Chi Jiao''s lips.

 Chapter 323

    Chi Jiao is pressed on the sofa.


    She thought Quan Jue would just kiss her little mouth, but after the kiss, his thin lips moved to her earlobe.


    When the tiny kiss fell on the small earlobe, Chi Jiao''s body control board trembled, subconsciously stretched out her hand to encircle Quan Jue''s waist.


    Feeling the girl''s hot palm on her waist, Quan Jue''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    Before the complete collapse of reason, he finally reluctantly let go of Chi Jiao.


    The girl was lying on the sofa, panting with her cherry red mouth slightly open, and her cheeks and earlobes were dyed with intoxicating blush.


    A pair of clear deer eyes filled with charming fog, looking at Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, you are so bad."


    Where is the reward? It''s obviously bullying her.


    That pure and Yu''s eyes, turned into invisible hook, hook right Jue''s heart and body like a fire.


    Especially when she said he was bad.


    It makes him want to bully her and cry for mercy.


    Can''t look at Jiao Jiao one more time, Quan Jue thinks his self-discipline and endurance are really not worth mentioning in front of Jiao Jiao.


    Standing up from the sofa, Quan Jue picked up the tester he had just put aside: "I''ll help you find something first, and you''ll have a rest."


    Listening to Quan Jue''s hoarse voice, Chi Jiao blinked her big eyes and laughed softly.


    How does she feel that some people feel worse than her?


    *******


    Quan Jue took the instrument to walk around the villa, checked every room, and finally went to check Chi Mingwei''s room.


    Chi Mingwei saw Quan Jue enter the room with something like an electronic thermometer. He swept the things in his room. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Check for mites." Quan Jue said in a very light tone.


    Chi Mingwei frowned hesitantly. He couldn''t believe that Quan Jue would do such a thing.


    "It''s Jiaojiao who let you check. I''m afraid mites are bad for your health." Quan Jue added.


    Chi Mingwei opened his eyebrows and showed a happy smile: "my daughter really cares about me too much."


    As his words fell, the tester in Quan Jue''s hand suddenly sounded an alarm.


    At this time, the tester in his hand is facing a small amulet hanging on the cabinet.


    "Jiaojiao has always been so concerned about the people around her." Quan Jue said as he took off the amulet.


    Chi Mingwei''s smile froze, and he glared at Quan Jue discontentedly: "what do you mean? Quan Jue, I tell you, you can do it! If you make me unhappy again, I won''t marry Jiao Jiao to you! "


    With that, he raised his eyebrows to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue felt that Chi Mingwei was a little naive now, so he looked at him in disgust: "if Jiao Jiao is willing, your opinion is not so important."


    Chi Mingwei is about to be exhaled by Quan Jue.


    He felt that he and Quan Jue were born out of character.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Who makes his precious daughter like others!


    With a snore, Chi Mingwei stared at Quan Jue: "then you can have a try."


    Quan Jue did not take chi Mingwei''s threat to heart, holding an amulet in front of Chi Mingwei shook: "this thing mites exceed the standard, I took it first."


    Without waiting for Chi Mingwei to react, Quan Jue walked out of the room and closed the door.

 Chapter 324

    Chi Jiao is eating and drinking downstairs.


    Hearing the footsteps, she turned to see Quan Jue coming down the stairs. Her mouth was stuffed with the jelly she had just found. Her cheek was bulging. She looked like a little hamster.


    "Qian Peng (brother Quan)..." She bent her eyes with a smile and exclaimed.


    Quan Jue went to the sofa, put the amulet on the table, frowned and looked at Chi Jiao: "do you still eat jelly on such a cold day?"


    Chi Jiao chews the jelly down and looks at Quan Jue innocently: "people haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    "It''s cold. Don''t eat cold food." Quan Jue said with a slight tone.


    Chi Jiao saw that he was so serious, so she had to nod her head obediently. Then her eyes swept and fell on the amulet on the table: "is this thing abnormal?"


    "When the tester sweeps the amulet, the alarm goes off."


    Chi Jiao listen to words, stretch out a hand to want to take amulet.


    As a result, Quan Jue was faster than her and caught her by the wrist.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes and looked at Quan Jue: "brother Quan, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it something that can pollute people''s spirit? I''ll take it. Come and see. " Right Jue says, the other hand picks up amulet, put in Chi Jiao''s in front of her, convenient her close view.


    Chi Jiao realized that Quan Jue was concerned about her.


    There is a warm current in my heart.


    Her brother Quan looks cold, but his mind is more delicate than anyone else.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Quan. This thing can affect people''s mental state only when they are mentally fragile. I''m not fragile at all. What''s more, mental pollution can''t be caused in a short time. You have to stay with this thing for at least two days to be contaminated. " Chi Jiao said and took the amulet from Quan Jue''s hand.


    Quan Jue relaxed a little, and looked at the amulet: "your father is an atheist, and everyone in the family knows that this thing should be given by someone who doesn''t know your father."


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    In the eyes of outsiders, her father is indeed an atheist, which can be seen from the fact that she doesn''t pay any attention to Feng Shui in the layout of her home.


    But with this in mind, she felt that there was something to be put on the agenda.


    The geomantic layout of her family needs to be improved.


    Geomantic layout can produce a unique magnetic field, which indirectly affects people''s movement of Qi.


    This is the wisdom left by our ancestors in ancient times.


    "There is a magnetic field mark left on this thing. Just follow the magnetic field mark to find out who is behind the scenes." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Are you ready for this?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded and looked at Quan Jue with black eyes: "brother Quan, I have to be private about this. Since my father has accepted this, it proves that the other party is also a more important person to him. "


    She knows her father too well. If he doesn''t think he is more important, he will never accept other people''s things easily.


    So it gave that person an opportunity.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Quan Jue said slowly.


    Chi Jiao smiles a little. Suddenly, she turns to Quan Jue and says, "brother Quan, I''m still hungry."


    For her, eating snacks means not having enough to eat. She has to eat serious food to have enough.


    Quan Jue looked up at the clock, and it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    "I''ll make something to eat." With that, Quan Jue got up and went to the kitchen.


    Chi Jiao watched Quan Jue enter the kitchen, and then looked at the amulet in her hand.

 Chapter 325

    The sweet smile on the face suddenly disappeared, replaced by the expressionless cold.


    Black eyes flow with cold light, Chi Jiao holds the talisman''s little hand suddenly, and holds the talisman firmly in the palm of her hand.


    At the same time, invisible magnetic field attack from her palm, surrounded the amulet.


    With Chi Jiao''s lips showing a cold smile, the amulet raised a burning feeling, Zizi began to smoke.


    At the same time.


    In a villa in Baicheng, a girl who was eating with her family suddenly felt a prick like pain in her head, and then she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, the people at the table were in a panic.


    Chi Jiao seems to have felt the girl''s pain, the smile between the lips is more obvious, sweet with a bit of cold evil.


    Fingers carrying the Amulet of the rope, mentioned in front of her eyes, Chi Jiao gently said: "wait for me, I will soon find you."


    On the other hand, the girl with a splitting headache suddenly heard a sweet soft voice in her ear. Suddenly, her hair stood up and her body trembled violently.


    But the voice is fleeting, it is easy to feel that there is a hallucination.


    So the girl soon did not care, but the dignified look in her eyes did not reduce half a point.


    Someone destroyed the magnetic field mark she had laid.


    *******


    the next day.


    Chi Mingwei takes Chi Jiao to her grandmother''s house. Quan Jue just receives a text message from Quan Jingzhou.


    There is only one hotel address on the SMS.


    Empire Hotel, a hotel owned by Quanjia, has opened several chains in China.


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out. Quan Jingzhou, who was drinking coffee by the window, winked at the man sitting on the sofa not far away.


    "Quanliu, open the door."


    Quan Liu nodded respectfully and stood up to open the door.


    After Quan Liu opened the door, Quan Jingzhou was not surprised to see Quan Jue come in from the door.


    Quan Jue''s breath was very cold. When he saw Quan Jingzhou, he didn''t call his father. He stood a little far away from Quan Jingzhou with his hands in his pockets. "You said there was something about my mother. What''s the matter?"


    Quan Jingzhou was not in a hurry to answer Quan Jue''s question. He showed his opposite position with his eyes, "sit down."


    Quan Jue thought about it, went to the opposite of Quan Jingzhou and sat down.


    "Coffee or tea?" Quan Jingzhou seems to be deliberately consuming Quan Jue''s patience, asking slowly.


    Quan Jue coldly narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you are not going to say it."


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t agree with him. His emotion could not be seen from his expression. "Young man, don''t always be so anxious, have a little patience."


    Quan Jue didn''t answer. His deep eyes were full of coldness.


    However, Quan Jingzhou seemed to feel Quan Jue''s impatience. He took out a picture from his pocket, put it on the table and pushed it in front of Quan Jue. "Have a look, see if you recognize the woman in the picture."


    The moment Quan Jue saw the photo, his eyes seemed to stick to the photo. There was a big wave in his eyes, which showed how turbulent his mood was.


    How could Quan Jue not know the woman in the photo.


    This woman is his mother.


    Even though the woman in the photo looks much younger than his mother''s actual age, Quan Jue can recognize it at a glance.


    The background of the photo seems to be a shopping mall somewhere. In the photo, she has a gentle smile, youthful appearance, looks at most in her early twenties, with happiness in her eyes and eyebrows, and is accompanied by another strange man.

 Chapter 326

    Quan Jue quietly looked at the woman in the photo, looking at the radian of her lips.


    He has never seen his mother show such an expression, this smile is very infectious, is the kind of life is very happy people, will show the expression.


    The woman in front of him is always full of sadness.


    Quan Jue''s face was still. He moved his lips. His voice was a little hoarse. "When was this picture taken? Why I''ve never seen it before. "


    Quan Jingzhou also looked at the photo, his eyes were extremely deep, staring at the man in the photo, his eyes were cold, "if I tell you, this photo was taken in the last half a month, do you believe it?"


    Quan Jue finally moved his eyes away from the photo. He pursed his thin lips tightly, looked up and looked right into Quan Jingzhou''s eyes.


    Father and son are speechless. Quan Jue wants to see the flaw in Quan Jingzhou''s face.


    But Quan Jingzhou''s eyes, expression, are very calm, there is no trace of lying after the panic.


    Quan Jue was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he hooked his lips. There was no lack of irony in his words. "Do you think I believe it?"


    When Quan Jingzhou heard this, he suddenly laughed.


    His smile was like an iceberg, and his expression was like melting: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are even powers and powers in the world. How do you know that there can be no other strange things. Quan Jue, nothing is necessarily impossible. "


    Quan Jue''s heart was stirred violently. Quan Jingzhou''s words were like a storm, whizzing away all the thoughts in his mind, which made his mood change greatly.


    But the boy didn''t expose his mind to his face, his expression was still very light, keeping a calm face, "where did you get these photos?"


    The moment Quan Jue saw the photo, he could confirm that the woman in the photo was his mother.


    He clearly remembered that there was a small black mole under the corner of his mother''s eye.


    as like as two peas in the picture, there is a black mole on the corner of the eye.


    In this world, it is absolutely impossible for two people to be exactly the same. Even if they are similar, there will be differences.


    That''s why he''s so sure.


    No one will mistake his mother.


    Quan Jingzhou received a smile, tone is still very cold, "this photo is my chance, inadvertently get. Before the Xu family came to me and showed me these photos. And they said, "I hope I can get your mother back."


    Quan Jue looked at the young woman in the photo and felt that her eyes were covered with a layer of doubt.


    There are too many questions in Quan Jue''s mind. He wants to ask, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The question he wanted to ask, which was mixed with doubts, was unknown to Quan Jingzhou and could not be explained clearly now.


    The only thing they can do now is to find his mother as quickly as possible and learn the truth from his mother.


    As for the Xu family, Quan Jue didn''t go deep into it and ask more questions. Instead, he turned around and asked, "where is my mother now?"


    Quan Jue is very clear about how great the man in front of him is. His eyes are all over the country. According to his temper, seeing this picture instantly, he will immediately let his men go to investigate.


    It''s been several days. Quan Jingzhou must have mastered the position of his mother.

 Chapter 327

    Quan Jingzhou''s answer this time is very sharp, "she''s in Beijing now. However, she does not remember who she used to be and has a new identity. Her new name is Lu Xian. "


    At the end, Quan Jingzhou took the coffee on the table and drank it down.


    "Well, I see." Quan Jue nodded, and his mind had already gone to Shangjing.


    See right Jue finish saying this words don''t utter a word, right Jing state discontented of a pick eyebrow tip, "no? Are you not curious about the identity of the man beside your mother and who she is? "


    Right Jue a face is apathetic, have no interest, "is everybody is same, I am not interested."


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes darkened, and his words filled with bursts of anger, "Quan Jue, don''t forget your last name."


    Quan Jue seemed to have heard the joke and gave a sneer from his nose, "what''s my last name, it doesn''t mean anything. I''m willing to call it because it''s my mother''s name. If it''s not because my mother left me this name, I don''t want to share it with you. "


    Quan Jue''s arrogant words made Quan Jingzhou''s face more ugly. He slapped on the table and made a crack on the glass table.


    Quan Jingzhou''s whole body is full of terror, and Quan Liu, who is not far away, is full of fear.


    Right six from the heart feel, young master is too will die!


    Isn''t he unaware of Mr. Quan''s feelings for his mother?


    Mr. Quan was angry because his mother and other men were together. The young master didn''t know to follow the order, but he even took the initiative to make a provocation!


    Young master, this is not to seek death. What else can it be?


    Quan Jue''s face was expressionless, and she looked at Quan Jingzhou with no fear.


    Quan Jingzhou laughed angrily and said coldly, "it seems that I connived at you too much. Quan Jue, blame me for not showing you my method. You don''t pay attention to me. "


    Quan Jue leaned back on the back of his chair, his hands folded gracefully. "Don''t feel sorry. I didn''t have a chance before. It''s not too late for me to see you now."


    "Right six." Quan Jingzhou long breathed a sigh of relief, the cold light under his eyes can almost kill people, "teach him my rules."


    "Yes, sir." With no expression on his face, Quan Liu rushed up and grabbed Quan Jue''s collar.


    Right Jue Yang raised eyebrow tip, it seems that did not expect right six speed unexpectedly so fast.


    The next second, Quan Liu hit Quan Jue''s side face with a fist.


    Quan Jingzhou frowned and said nothing.


    Quan Liu is a professional bodyguard hired by him at a high price. He used to be a daunting mercenary. He ranked in the top 20 in the world. He is not only powerful, but also ruthless.


    It should be more than enough to teach Quan Jue such a lesson.


    Quan Jue was hit by Quan 61, and the corner of his mouth was black and bleeding.


    Right six hands left feeling, otherwise he normal a fist go out, kill people is not impossible.


    However, the power of Quan Liu''s fist is not small enough to make Quan Jue faint.


    Quan Liu didn''t really intend to put Quan Jue down, but when he saw Quan Jue who should have fainted, he suddenly turned his head.


    Deep eyes hidden bloodthirsty kill light, right Jue seems to do not know the pain, a grasp of the right six collar, and then with all his strength, a hard hit on the right six face.


    Right six subconsciously want to hide, but did not have time, was right Jue a head hit on the nose.

 Chapter 328

    Bang, under the impact, Quan Liu retreated two steps in a row.


    But Quan Liu didn''t let go of his grip on Quan Jue''s collar from the beginning to the end. He raised his hand and wiped a bloody nose. With the same mallet, he knocked Quan Jue to the ground.


    "Young master, you are not my opponent. I''d better admit my mistake to you." Right six looking at the right Jue that falls on the ground, advised a sentence.


    Quan Jue''s forehead was broken. He listened to Quan Liu''s words and sneered.


    Under the unexpected gaze of Quan Jingzhou and Quan Liu, Quan Jue stood up, wiped his mouth, tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    Quanliu was shocked.


    Can Quan Jue even stand up?


    Quan Liu has fought more fights than Quan Jue has eaten. He knows very well that even if an adult man is hit hard by him twice, he will be seriously injured and fall to the ground. At least he will have to stay in the hospital for 10 days and a half months.


    What''s more, Quan Jue is still so young!


    Not only that, Quan Liu clearly saw the expression on Quan Jue''s face.


    Not afraid, not retreating, the young man in front of him even raised the corner of his lips and showed a rebellious smile, "let me apologize? He doesn''t deserve it. "


    Right six looking at right Jue cold dark eyes, unexpectedly is not from swallow swallow throat.


    When fighting, the opponent you are most afraid to meet is not the one who is stronger than yourself.


    What I fear most is meeting madmen, especially those who are not afraid of death like Quan Jue!


    Right six don''t dare to try his best, until feel right Jingzhou line of sight, cold shot on him.


    Right six dare not hesitate, rush up to lift right Jue''s collar, directly threw him out.


    With a loud bang, Quan Jue hit the tea table heavily on his back, and the whole person shrank in pain. Then Quan Liu, who was rushed over, pressed on the tea table and punched several times in one breath.


    Every time Quan Liuyi left his fist, he could leave a blue mark on Quan Jue''s face and make his eyes blue.


    Right Jue pain of madness, eyes but more bright, a fist toward right six side face hit.


    With a cold smile, Quan Liu raised his hand and steadily caught Quan Jue''s fist. He pulled his arm and gradually forced, "sorry! Or I''ll take off your arm! "


    Quan Jue''s face was expressionless, and he suddenly twisted his body.


    Click it!


    A crisp ring, Quan Jue this twist, his right arm will be the whole dislocation, soft no strength.


    Right six see this scene, surprised stare round eyes, then see right Jue a twist, lift another intact arm, an elbow hit his side face temple!


    Right six stuffy hum rolled out from the tea table, covered his temple, in front of the bursts of black.


    If he is not a practitioner, Quan Jue''s blow will be enough to kill him!


    Quan Jingzhou, with the same complexion, looked at Quan Jue, dragging his injured and weak arm, and stood up from the coffee table.


    Blood flowed down the corner of the boy''s lips.


    In this way, Quan Jue, with his intact hand, grasped his dislocated arm.


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes trembled, clearly heard a crisp ring, Quan Jue actually put his dislocated arm, abruptly lifted up.


    Quan Jue clenched his teeth to the corner of his lip, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. But he didn''t make a groan. He continued to pounce at Quan Liu and gave him two fists.


    Quan Liu was also beaten black and blue. With a roar, he raised his palm like a PU fan and pressed Quan Jue''s head on the ground.

 Chapter 329

    With a bang, Quan Jue did not move.


    Quan Jingzhou subconsciously stood up and frowned.


    But quanjingzhou soon sat down again.


    He can''t stop it. He had to let Quan Jue admit defeat, otherwise he would lose his temper in other places.


    Not everyone, like him, can tolerate his son''s caprice.


    Seeing that Quan Jue was pinned to the ground and unable to move, Quan Jingzhou said, "Quan Jue, as long as you plead for mercy and admit your mistake now, I will ask Quan Liu to stop."


    "Beg for mercy!" Quan Liu fell on the ground, panting like a cow, hoping Quan Jue could admit his mistake.


    He doesn''t want to fight with this little monster who is not afraid of death!


    Quan Jue took a deep breath. He was too tired to speak, but there was no concession in his eyes, but he gave Quan Jingzhou a cold look.


    Later, Quan Jue tried his best to kick back.


    This heavy kick hit the back of Quan Liu''s head.


    Right six was about to the limit, at this time was kicked in the back of the brain, in front of a burst of black.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Quan Jue turned over, pressed Quan Liu under his body, rode on him, stamped on his hands with both feet, exhausted all his strength, swung his fist from left to right, and bombarded Quan Liu heavily in the face.


    Let his fist be numb under the impact of the force, and the flesh of quanjue joint is broken.


    But he still did not stop, one punch, two punches, three fists, hit his own contusion, arms and palms paralyzed to no consciousness!


    Quan Jue didn''t stop until Quan Liu was beaten to death.


    "Enough." Quan Jingzhou spoke coldly.


    Quan Jue Quan didn''t hear Quan Jingzhou''s voice. His fist was harder than his fist.


    Quan Jingzhou frowned, raised his hand to stop Quan Jue''s action, "OK, people fainted, you won."


    Right Jue originally stem in the voice of that tone, finally relax to open.


    Suddenly, the deep pain swept from the whole body. Quan Jue''s body trembled because of the heavy load. His hands and feet were soft as cotton.


    "It seems that your rules are nothing more than that." Quan Jue shook off Quan Jingzhou''s hand and stood up wobbly. He was about to leave.


    "Wait, where are you going? Follow me to the hospital. You have to deal with such a serious injury. " Quan Jingzhou rushed thousands of people to stop Quan Jue from leaving.


    Quan Jue voice hoarse, cold spit out a word, "my business, don''t you care."


    Quan Jingzhou choked up in his throat, and said: "you just go back, your girlfriend saw that you were beaten like this, can you not feel sad?"


    Quan Jue''s steps stopped steadily. He didn''t speak this time.


    He thought of that day in the hospital, Jiaojiao crying like a little rabbit.


    If he really went back with a body injury, he was afraid that he would cry until he died.


    "Quan Jue, I''ll take you to the hospital. After the wound is treated, I''ll take you back immediately." Quan Jingzhou said in a hurry.


    "I can go by myself, but don''t worry about it." With that, Quan Jue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and strode out of the room.


    Seeing that Quan Jue could still leave consciously, Quan Jingzhou''s eyes were deep, staring at Quan Jue''s back seriously.


    He is worthy of his favorite successor. He didn''t disappoint him.


    Can''t let right Jue leave, right Jingzhou quickly contact to deal with coma right six, oneself speed up the pace, toward right Jue chase.

 Chapter 330

    After Quan Jingzhou rushed out of the room, he couldn''t see Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue didn''t take the elevator. In order to avoid Quan Jingzhou, he entered the fire passage.


    Down two stairs, Quan Jue sat on the ground against the wall.


    All over the body are crying with pain.


    The boy closed his eyes and gasped.


    Just at this time, the telephone rings suddenly.


    Quan Jue took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket. After seeing the caller ID, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled it. Then he connected the phone.


    "Brother Quan, my father and I have been outside my grandmother''s house. Have you seen your father?" The girl''s soft voice came from the phone.


    Although Chi Jiao''s grandmother''s home is also in Baicheng, Baicheng is also very big, which is divided into several areas, and is still part of the distance from Chi Jiao''s home.


    If there is a traffic jam on the road, it''s really this time.


    Quan Jue''s hand shaking gently, but his voice is still very stable: "see."


    "Is nothing wrong?"


    Hearing the worry in Chi Jiao''s tone, Quan Jue raised her lips: "nothing happened. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Chi Jiao was relieved.


    "It''s just that I''m going on a long journey. I''ll leave today." Quan Jue said in a low voice.


    "With your father?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Quan Jue did not speak.


    Chi Jiao was in power. Jue acquiesced and said softly, "well, I''ll wait for you at home. Shall we keep in touch by phone?"


    "Good." Quan Jue said softly.


    After hanging up the phone with Chi Jiao, Quan Jue raises her hand and wipes away the blood from her lips with her finger pulp. The haze under her eyes is like a deep abyss, with no end in sight.


    Quan Jingzhou''s voice echoed in Quan Jue''s mind.


    "Oh Lu Xian... "


    Thin lips spit out a smile, ridicule to the bone.


    ******


    chi Jiao''s grandmother''s house is in a high-end villa community in Yinsha District of Baicheng.


    "Your grandmother and grandfather were national researchers at the beginning, and you also had an uncle and an aunt who were also high intellectuals." Chi Mingwei is carrying big and small bags in his hand. As he goes deep into the community, he says to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    In fact, she knew this for a long time.


    It is precisely because her grandmother''s family are all high intellectuals that her grandmother and grandfather did not quite agree with her mother to marry her father at the beginning, because her father was a rich second generation who was rather dandy when he just fell in love with her mother.


    Two old afraid her father can''t give her mother happiness.


    Later, her father took over Chi''s company for her mother''s sake. He managed the company well and proved that he was a good man to rely on.


    "Don''t worry too much. Dad thinks your grandmother and grandfather will like you very much." Chi Mingwei said to Chi Jiao again.


    He has said this sentence no less than three times on the road.


    Chi Jiao felt Chi Mingwei''s nervousness and said with a smile, "Dad, you can relax. Don''t be too nervous."


    "I''m not nervous. I''m not nervous." Chi Mingwei said so, but his face was tense.


    Father and daughter talk, came to a white duplex villa.


    "Dad, I''ll knock on the door." Chi Jiao said, went to the door, dark ring the doorbell.


    Soon, a woman''s voice rang from inside the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m Chi Jiao. I''ve come to visit my grandparents." Chi Jiao has a sweet smile on her face, and her tone is soft.


    Her words fell, and the door in front of her was opened.

 Chapter 331

    A middle-aged woman appeared in front of Chi Jiao.


    Slim, wearing light colored home clothes, with a pair of silver framed glasses on his face, he looks very intellectual.


    They are about 45 to 50 years old.


    When Chi Jiao looks up at the woman who is taller than her, the woman''s eyes are firmly attached to her.


    "Are you really Chijiao, Xiaoyi''s daughter?" The middle-aged woman automatically ignores Chi Mingwei behind Chi Jiao. Looking at Chi Jiao, her eyes gradually turn red.


    Chi Jiao nodded. Her white face was smiling. She looked at the woman in front of her and asked, "are you my aunt?"


    She had seen this woman in her previous life. It was her mother''s elder sister, Ruan Yazhen.


    But this life, she can only pretend to see for the first time, to a blind guess of the ignorant expression.


    "Yes, I''m aunt." Ruan Yazhen almost shed tears because of Chi Jiao''s voice.


    Because at the first sight of Chi Jiao, she thought of Ruan Xiaoyi just because Chi Jiao and her mother had similar looks.


    "Sister, long time no see." Acting as a transparent person, Chi Mingwei finally summoned up the courage to say hello to Ruan Yazhen.


    Ruan Yazhen found that there was someone behind Chi Jiao. After opening the door just now, her attention was completely attracted by Chi Jiao, so she didn''t find Chi Mingwei.


    When her eyes fell on Chi Mingwei, the expression on Ruan Yazhen''s face quickly returned to indifference: "you are here, too."


    Feeling Ruan Yazhen''s coldness to herself, Chi Mingwei''s face said: "yes, it''s new year. I''ll take Jiaojiao to see my parents."


    Ruan Yazhen originally wanted to shut Chi Mingwei up as before, but now Chi Jiao is also here. She can''t scare her children.


    So thinking, Ruan Yazhen sighed softly: "you come in to talk."


    Chi Mingwei takes a surprise look at Chi Jiao. This is his first visit to Ruan''s home after Ruan Xiaoyi''s death. He doesn''t shut the door.


    Chi Jiao blinks her big eyes at Chi Mingwei and smiles gently.


    Father and daughter, together with Chi Mingwei and Ruan Yazhen, enter the living room.


    There was no one else in the living room, which seemed a little lonely.


    Ruan Yazhen greets Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei to sit down on the sofa and pours hot tea for them.


    Then she sat down opposite Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao.


    Eyes can''t control on Chi Jiao.


    When Chi Jiao was just born, she also held her.


    At that time, the little girl was a soft ball, in her arms, carved with powder and jade, lovely.


    At that time, she felt that the girl must be like her mother when she grows up.


    these eyes are as like as two peas.


    Thinking of her younger sister, Ruan Yazhen felt uncomfortable again. She looked at Chi Jiao lovingly and said, "in the twinkling of an eye, Jiao Jiao has become a big girl. Your grandparents have been thinking about you all the time. If it wasn''t for your weird grandfather who didn''t let us see you, we would have gone to see you from the mountain. How are you now? "


    "I''m much better now, just like a normal person." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    In fact, her Godfather stopped her family from visiting her, not because of her strange temper and dislike to be disturbed by other people, but because of her special system. She is not an acquired psionic, but a congenital psionic. From the moment she was born, she awakened to the psionic magnetic field, and her psionic magnetic field is very special, which can easily affect the magnetic field of normal people It brings negative influence to normal people.


    Her grandfather said that she was a rare double psionic.

 Chapter 332

    Chi Jiao''s other ability is to use her power magnetic field to cause substantial attacks on other powers. At that time, she was too young to control her strong magnetic energy. He had to keep ordinary people away from her to avoid being hurt by her.


    Ruan Yazhen looked at the soft smile of the girl in front of her, and her heart sprouted.


    How can there be such a lovely girl.


    She is the daughter of their family.


    It''s better than blue.


    "Good child, good health is the most important thing. We must pay more attention to our health at ordinary times." Ruan Yazhen raised her hand to touch Chi Jiao''s hair and said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head cleverly.


    In fact, except for her uncle, other people treated her pretty well at first.


    But later, because of her previous life''s seemingly cheerful personality, in fact, her heart was more isolated, and she did not deliberately try to please others. In addition, someone secretly played a bad role, which led to the deterioration of her relationship with her grandmother, grandfather and aunt.


    In this life, she will never be like the previous life.


    She must let that person see with her own eyes how she took everything away from that person step by step.


    To push a person into the abyss of doom, there is no need to kill her, just take everything that belongs to her.


    Think of here, the smile of late Jiao lip cape is more and more clever pure good.


    Chi Mingwei, once again ignored by Ruan Yazhen''s gorgeous beauty, can''t help but ask, "aren''t your parents at home?"


    Ruan Yazhen didn''t even look at Chi Mingwei. She said to Chi Jiao, "your grandfather has taken your grandmother out for a walk. Today is the right time for you to come. Your uncle''s family will come back later. You can stay here for dinner. "


    " good. " Chi Jiao droops her eyes, covering the deep awn of her eyes.


    She''s really excited about meeting that person.


    Ruan Yazhen stood up and said to Chi Mingwei, "Chi Mingwei, come with me. I have something to say to you."


    Chi Mingwei is drinking tea. He quickly puts down his cup and stands up to follow Ruan Yazhen.


    Ruan Yazhen takes Chi Mingwei to the backyard.


    "When did Jiao Jiao come back?" Ruan Yazhen asked Chi Mingwei coldly.


    "A few months back." Chi Mingwei''s honest reply.


    Ruan Yazhen is a university professor, so she looks very serious when she makes a face.


    When Chi Mingwei and Ruan Xiaoyi fell in love, Ruan Yazhen was the one who was most opposed to their being together, because he was really out of tune when he was young.


    Chi Mingwei is a little shy of Ruan Yazhen.


    Ruan Yazhen pushed her glasses and said slowly, "Jiaojiao has been living away from the mountain for so many years. Suddenly she comes back here. Is she still used to living?"


    Chi Mingwei seems to be a student who comes back to the teacher''s question honestly. He stands on the board and says seriously: "fortunately, so far he seems to be quite used to it."


    Ruan Yazhen nodded and looked at Chi Mingwei with deep meaning: "your wife is not sad, is she? Chi Mingwei, I''ll tell you first that after Xiaoyi died, her company fell into your hands. Our Ruan family never argued with you for this, just for Jiaojiao. I hope Xiaoyi''s legacy will fall into Jiaojiao''s hands in the future. Now you are just keeping it for her. Do you understand? "


    "I understand. Elder sister, I have divorced Zhu Limin. " Chi Mingwei said.


    This news really surprised Ruan Yazhen. She looked at Chi Mingwei in surprise: "why divorce?"

 Chapter 333

    "It''s a long story. In a word, she was not good to Jiaojiao, so I divorced her." Chi Mingwei said slowly.


    When he really decided to divorce Zhu Limin, he didn''t know that she had given him a green hat, but because he realized that Zhu Limin couldn''t treat Jiao Jiao as her own daughter, or even abuse her precious daughter, so he decided to divorce that hateful woman.


    Ruan Yazhen was silent for a moment, looking at Chi Mingwei''s eyes a little softer: "you still look like a father."


    Chi Mingwei simple and honest smile, said: "Jiaojiao is Xiaoyi''s daughter, Xiaoyi is not, I must take good care of Jiaojiao."


    If it wasn''t for Jiaojiao, he would have gone with the woman he loved.


    "You''d better think that." Ruan Yazhen said slowly.


    Then, they talked about Chi Jiao, and Ruan Yazhen and Chi Mingwei went back to the living room together.


    Just at this time, someone came back from the outside.


    "Mom, give me a glass of water, I''m so thirsty!" Before the girl came into the room, the voice came first.


    Ruan Yazhen, who had just entered the living room through the back door, heard the familiar voice and quickly took three steps to the door.


    Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei also look up to the gate.


    I saw a girl with short hair walk into the living room and hand her bag to Ruan Yazhen: "I''m so tired. I''ve been on the train all day and all night, and my bones are going to fall apart..."


    Words fall, short hair girl''s eyes fall on Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao.


    "Mom, there are guests at home." She doesn''t know Chi Mingwei and Chi Jiao. She looks at Ruan Yazhen in doubt.


    "This is not an outsider. This is your uncle and your little cousin Chi Jiao. "Ruan Yazhen said to her daughter with a smile.


    Dongfang Linlin''s eyes flashed a confusion, but then she remembered that she had a little aunt who had died for many years.


    "Oh, this is my cousin who grew up in the mountains!" Dongfang Linlin made a sudden expression.


    Ruan Yazhen nodded with a smile, then looked at Chi Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, this is your second cousin, Dongfang Linlin."


    Chi Jiao''s face with an impeccable smile, looking at Dongfang Linlin, sweet called a second cousin.


    "Linlin, you go to talk with your cousin, and mom will get you a glass of water." Ruan Yazhen said to Dongfang Linlin.


    Dongfang Linlin nodded, then went to the sofa to sit down, eyes full of interest, up and down looking at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is wearing a red sweater with little flowers today. It''s obviously a little village clothes, but she is wearing a very lovely feeling.


    Here are jeans with brown suede boots, which set off the straight and slender legs.


    Plus the cute ball head, it''s so cute.


    In the heart immediately to the late Jiao more a little favor, Eastern Lin Lin can''t help holding out her hand, pinched the small face of the late Jiao: "your face is so soft."


    Chi Jiao looked at Dongfang Linlin and couldn''t help but hook up her lips: "second cousin''s skin is also very good."


    Dongfang Linlin sighed and said, "I''m old. I can''t compare with a cute girl like you."


    Chi Jiao was amused by Dongfang Linlin''s pretending to be mature, and her smile was even brighter: "the second cousin looks 18 or 19 years old at most, and she is not old at all."


    Listening to Chi Jiao''s soft voice, Dongfang Linlin felt that she had been poked to the cute point again. She said with a smile, "I''m nineteen this year. I should be two years older than you."

 Chapter 334

    There is a kind of person, the first time you meet, you can see at first sight.


    Chi Jiao and Dongfang Linlin are just like this.


    In previous lives, their relationship has always been good.


    But later, the fate of Dongfang Linlin was not very good. At the age of 20, she died in a car accident.


    This time, Chi Jiao feels that the traffic accident that Dongfang Linlin encountered is still tricky.


    Thinking about this, Chi Jiao doesn''t show it on the surface. She looks at Dongfang Linlin and decides to keep the girl''s life as much as possible.


    Dongfang Linlin didn''t know what Chi Jiao was thinking. Looking at her cute little face, she asked, "Jiao Jiao, do you use skin care products because your skin is so good?"


    Girls chat, basically these topics, skin care products, the current popular dressing


    "Yes, this time I''m in a hurry. Next time I''ll bring some for you." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Then I have to thank you in advance. Ha ha, I just came back from northern Xinjiang. The weather there is so dry that I have to be bald." Dongfang Linlin said in a sad way.


    Chi Jiao was amused by her rich expression again.


    Chi Mingwei sits beside Chi Jiao and Dongfang Linlin, watching the two little girls chatting, and can''t help but hook the corner of her lips.


    It seems that he is right to come back with Jiaojiao. No matter where Jiaojiao is, she is so adorable.


    About half an hour has passed.


    Chi Jiao and Dongfang Linlin established a deep friendship, and then Chi Jiao''s grandparents finally came back.


    When Chi Jiao saw that her grandmother was in a wheelchair and was pushed into the room by her grandfather, her expression was slightly stunned.


    What''s going on? In her previous life, her grandmother''s health has been very good, lived to more than 80 years old, and finally died of natural aging, there was no wheelchair situation.


    Two old see Chi Jiao, nature is emotional, two people can''t help but think of their little daughter, shed tears.


    Chi Jiao calms her grandparents, and Chi Mingwei dares to speak.


    "What''s the matter with your leg, Ma?" Chi Mingwei looks at Jun Wanzhi and asks anxiously.


    Jun Wanzhi is still not in a good mood for Chi Mingwei, but because Chi Jiao is here, she is not good for Chi Mingwei. She can only say faintly: "I fell down the stairs two days ago and broke it."


    Chi Mingwei took a breath and said in a worried tone, "I know an orthopedic expert. It''s very good. I''ll take you to see that expert sometime."


    "Don''t bother. "You said lightly.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Jun Wanzhi''s cold expression and feels his nose awkwardly.


    "Grandma, my father also hopes you can get better soon. I''m very distressed to see you like this." Chi Jiao squats beside Jun Wan and looks up at her.


    When Jun Wanzhi looked down at Chi Jiao, a kind smile immediately hung on her face: "Jiao Jiao, grandma is OK, you must not take it to heart."


    "Yes, Jiaojiao, your grandmother''s recovery is slower than that of young people because she is old. Sooner or later, she will recover well. Don''t worry about it." Ruan Dechun also said.


    Chi Jiao nodded, but her heart had already planned.


    After lunch, when Yang is the strongest at noon, she gives her grandmother her exclusive secret method to treat her legs.

 Chapter 335

    The atmosphere in the living room was peaceful.


    Chi Jiao coaxes Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi to be very happy. In addition, with Dongfang Linlin, the living treasure, from time to time, the two elders will laugh happily.


    Although Chi Mingwei is still not welcomed by Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun, it is a kind of progress for him to stay here and not be driven out.


    At noon, someone came back.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao accompanied her parents just walked into the porch of the living room and heard Jun Wanzhi''s laughter.


    Following the laughter, Ruan Xiaoxiao saw several people sitting on the sofa.


    When her eyes swept over Chi Jiao, her pupils shrank slightly, and her fundus surged.


    She''s back!


    "Isn''t that Chi Mingwei? How did he come in? " Standing beside Ruan Xiaoxiao, Gao Fengxia glanced at the sofa and said.


    "Mom, who is that girl?" Standing on the side of Gao Fengxia, the boy pulled Gao Fengxia''s clothes and asked excitedly.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao saw her younger brother looking at Chi Jiao with interesting eyes, and the corners of her lips raised a deep smile. Then she said softly, "who do you think she looks like?"


    Ruan Xuan thought for a while, eyes a bright, said: "like our aunt."


    Then, he looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes, it was more hot.


    He has always liked his aunt who has passed away. Once he looked at her picture, he couldn''t forget it, because her appearance is his ideal.


    I didn''t expect that he could see more ideal girls today than his aunt.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao, Gao Fengxia and Ruan Xuan also went to the sofa.


    When the three of them appeared in front of the sofa, the people sitting on the sofa noticed them.


    "Aunt." Oriental Lin Lin is light first called a.


    Gao Fengxia nodded to Dongfang Linlin, and then said hello to the two old people sitting on the sofa with a smile.


    "Dad, mom."


    "Xiaoxia, come on, let me introduce you. This is Chi Jiao, the daughter of Xiaoyi." Jun Wan can''t wait to take chi Jiao''s hand and introduce her to Gao Fengxia.


    Hearing this, Gao Fengxia flashed a dark light in her eyes, but on the surface she pretended to be very surprised: "it turned out to be Jiaojiao. I thought who it was. It looks like Xiaoyi. Time flies. Jiaojiao has grown so big. "


    "Yes, the child looks like his mother." Jun Wanzhi said with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao, let me introduce you. This is your aunt. That''s your big cousin and cousin." Jun Wanzhi refers to Gao Fengxia, Ruan Xiaoxiao and Ruan Xuan respectively.


    Chi Jiaoxian is a clever call aunt, and then eyes on Ruan Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Two people''s sight across the air, Ruan Xiaoxiao looking at Chi Jiao that pair of dark clear eyes, suddenly have a kind of want to dig out her eyes.


    She hates Chi Jiao''s eyes most.


    Last life is, this life is still!


    Thinking that she couldn''t fight for Chi Jiao in her last life, and finally died in Chi Jiao''s hands, Ruan Xiaoxiao feels that she can''t let the tragedy happen again in any case.


    In this life, she must win and push Chi Jiao into hell!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face hung a warm smile and reached out to Chi Jiao: "Jiaojiao, I''m Ruan Xiaoxiao."


    Chi Jiao takes a panoramic view of the cold light in Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She reaches out her hand with a smile and holds Ruan Xiaoxiao''s hand: "good cousin."

 Chapter 336

    Two people''s hands touch together, immediately separated, Ruan Xiaoxiao did not show other improper, after sitting on the sofa, there is no more to see Chi Jiao.


    Ruan Xuan can''t wait to extend his hand to Chi Jiao and says with a smile: "cousin Jiaojiao, I''m Ruan Xuan. You can call me Xiao Xuan."


    Chi Jiao looks at Ruan Xuan''s hand. Instead of touching it, she smiles and nods.


    Who would have thought that the big boy, who looked innocent with a smile, actually had a dark and vicious heart.


    Ruan Xuan see late Jiao refused to shake hands with him, eyes flashed a dark.


    How could this bitch not shake hands with him? It''s just a bumpkin who grew up in the mountains. What''s the height of it?


    So think, Ruan Xuan also didn''t say much, look tired of sitting beside Ruan Xiao Xiao.


    Gao Fengxia is a personal essence, pulling Chi Jiao began to hiss.


    Chi Jiao casually perfunctory with her, her attitude is obviously not as good as Ruan Yazhen.


    "Why didn''t you see Pengcheng back?" Jun Wanzhi suddenly asks Gao Fengxia.


    "Pengcheng can''t come back today. There''s something temporary." Gao Fengxia said to you with a smile.


    Jun Wanzhi sighed with regret: "originally, Jiaojiao wanted to see her uncle."


    "Grandma, Jiaojiao will come here often in the future. Can''t she see her uncle every time?" Dongfang Linlin said with a smile.


    "What Linlin said is reasonable. Jiaojiao, you should come often in the future." Ruan Dechun looks at Chi Jiao and says.


    Chi Jiao nodded cleverly: "yes."


    Gao Fengxia''s eyes turned around and suddenly looked at Chi Mingwei: "Mingwei, why did you come here with Jiaojiao, other people in your family?"


    This other person is very spiritual.


    The scene immediately fell into an awkward silence.


    Chi Mingwei knew that Gao Fengxia was deliberately finding fault. He coughed and said, "my family is just Jiaojiao and me. Where are the others from?"


    Ruan Dechun finally looked at Chi Mingwei and said with a cold snort, "where''s your wife and child? In fact, it''s OK to have Jiaojiao here. You can go home to accompany your wife and children. "


    "Dad, Julie and I are divorced." Chi Mingwei looked at Ruan Dechun with respect.


    "Divorced?" Gao Fengxia suddenly raised her voice and looked at Chi Mingwei with unbelievable eyes, "don''t you have a good relationship? Why divorce? "


    "Who says we have a good relationship?" Chi Mingwei frowned and took a look at Gao Fengxia. He felt that this man''s reaction was a little strange. "It was because of his bad feelings that he got divorced."


    Listening to Chi Mingwei''s words, Ruan Dechun''s face turned a little and gave him a deep look.


    Jun Wanzhi looked at Chi Jiao and said kindly, "Jiao Jiao, if you are not used to living in your home, you can come to live with your grandparents. "


    she was afraid that Chi Jiao would be wronged if she followed Chi Mingwei, a big man.


    Where do men take care of their children?


    Chi Mingwei became nervous as soon as he heard what Jun Wanzhi said, but he didn''t dare to refute what Jun Wanzhi said. He could only look at Chi Jiao with nervous eyes.


    "Grandma, my father is very kind to me and I''m used to living at home. Dad divorced Julie min just for me. That woman is too bad. She is not good to me. " Chi Jiao said.


    Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun looked at each other.


    What Jiao Jiao said just now is beyond their expectation.


    They have always heard Gao Fengxia say that Chi Mingwei sent Jiaojiao to Lishan in order to marry Zhu Limin. Now it seems that this is not the case?

 Chapter 337

    Gao Fengxia looks at Jun Wanzhi''s face and Ruan Dechun''s face. She has a bad secret in her heart.


    But she is not a fool, immediately changed the topic.


    "Jiaojiao, your grandmother and grandfather mainly want you to come back because they miss you." Gao Fengxia''s face is hung with a vain smile, looking at Chi Jiao and saying.


    "I will definitely come back to see you more." Chi Jiao said to the two old men in a tone of assurance.


    "Good, good." Jun Wan patted Chi Jiao''s little hand, "Grandma''s door is always open for you."


    "I''ll help my sister in the kitchen." Gao Fengxia said, stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    "Jiaojiao, have you always lived in the mountains before?" Ruan Xiaoxiao suddenly asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded and looked as usual.


    Ruan Xuan sat up a little, looked at Chi Jiao and said, "then you must have never seen anything new in the city before you came out of the mountain? I''ll show you some time? "


    Chi Jiao looks at Ruan Xuan.


    The boy was only sixteen years old, but his face was pale with kidney deficiency, and there was a light dark blue under his eyes. At first sight, he was overindulged in Yu.


    "Thank you for your kindness. No need." Chi Jiao didn''t bother to tangle with such people so much. She said with a polite smile.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t like that other people regarded Chi Jiao as a person without knowledge. He thought her family was very knowledgeable and excellent, so he frowned and said to Ruan Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, you''ve seen a lot of things, and Jiao Jiao has seen them. Today, Lishan is not as backward as it used to be. The tourism industry is developed and very lively. "


    "Uncle, what you said is very interesting." Ruan Xuan looked at Chi Mingwei disdainfully, and then looked at Chi Jiao with meaningful eyes, "there are some things that Jiao Jiao''s sister must have never seen. Jiaojiao sister, when I have a chance, I will take you to see something you haven''t seen. I promise that after you see it, you will never forget it, and you will love it. "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao heard Ruan Xuan say so, he knew what he said.


    But she pretended not to understand, and a smile came from the corner of her lip. She looked at Chi Jiao warmly and said, "Jiao Jiao, Xiaoxuan is very clear about the food and play in Baicheng. I think he can be a tour guide. When I have time, Xiaoxuan and I will show you around."


    Chi Jiao also understood what Ruan Xuan meant.


    The mouth of this beast has never been able to spit out any good words.


    I''m secretly having sex with her.


    Pink face raised a clean harmless smile, Chi Jiao politely said thank you.


    Ruan Xuan looks at the smile on Chi Jiao''s face and looks like a trance.


    This girl, he must succeed!


    He doesn''t care who she is, as long as what he likes, he must get it!


    Next, Ruan Xiaoxiao asked Chi Jiao several irrelevant questions, and Chi Jiao answered them.


    After lunch, Chi Mingwei receives a call from Mr. Chi, asking him to go back to his old house.


    He explained the situation to Chi Jiao. Chi Jiao wanted to treat Jun Wan''s leg, so she said to him, "Dad, you go first. I can go back by myself in the afternoon."


    Chi Mingwei thought Chi Jiao was reluctant to give up her grandparents, and didn''t force her, so he told her that he would come to pick her up in the afternoon, and then he said goodbye to everyone and left.


    "Jiaojiao, come and eat the fruit." Jun Wanzhi picks up an orange from the tea table and hands it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took over and peeled the orange while looking at Jun Wanzhi''s leg: "grandma, I learned how to treat bone injuries before I followed my grandfather. It''s very useful. Do you want to try it?"


    Sitting on one side, Ruan Xiaoxiao, who was playing with her mobile phone, immediately became nervous and pricked up her ears.

 Chapter 338

    "What way?" Jun Wanzhi looks at Chi Jiaoren''s big appearance and asks with a smile.


    "It''s noon. It''s suitable for acupuncture and moxibustion. I use acupuncture and moxibustion combined with massage, plus secret medicine. In a week, I can cure your leg." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    When her words fell, Gao Fengxia laughed.


    "Ha ha, Jiao Jiao, you are so cute. You''re not a doctor. How can you help your grandmother treat her? Stop it Gao Fengxia looks at Chi Jiao with contempt hidden in her eyes.


    The little girl has begun to find a way to please the old lady, just as she thought.


    This cheap girl came back to fight for her family property.


    Ruan Xuan thinks that Chi Jiao''s idea is very cute, and her eyes are even hotter when she looks at her.


    "Jiaojiao, did you learn medicine from your grandfather?" Jun Wanzhi looks at Chi Jiao in surprise and asks.


    She has heard of Ou Zhenglin''s name and knows that he is an old Chinese doctor with profound medical skills.


    "When I was young, I learned a little bit." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Since it''s a little bit of fur, Jiaojiao, then don''t make a fool of it." Ruan Xiaoxiao stares at Chi Jiao straightly, with deep jealousy in her eyes, "your grandmother is old and can''t stand the toss."


    This cunt knows that he has a little ability to pretend here. Isn''t that his life is good, and he worships Ou Zhenglin as his teacher?


    What can I do for you!


    "I think since Jiao Jiao has opened her mouth, she must be sure. Grandma, Jiaojiao is so clever that she won''t make fun of your body. " Eastern Lin Lin, who sits with Chi Jiao, says.


    "Linlin, you''re playing along with me!" Gao Fengxia looked at Dongfang Linlin unhappily, "it''s not a joke. Your grandmother''s leg, but we went to Beijing, invited the top domestic orthopedic experts to see, experts said, after the operation need to slowly recuperate. Your grandmother has just undergone surgery. She''s still weak, but she can''t stand the toss. "


    In her opinion, even if Chi Jiao knew some medical skills, she couldn''t have the top experts.


    What do little kids know?


    It''s just a rush to show yourself.


    I''m not afraid to move a stone and smash myself in the foot.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao listened to her mother''s words, nodded repeatedly, looked at Chi Jiao meaningfully, and said, "Jiaojiao, if you really have this filial piety, please be my grandfather and help my grandmother look at her body."


    In her previous life, Chi Jiao went to the top of her life relying on her medical skills.


    If there is no Ou Zhenglin, what is her Chijiao?


    If Ruan Xiaoxiao has a dry grandfather like ou Zhenglin, she can do better than Chi Jiao!


    In the face of Gao Fengxia and Ruan Xiaoxiao''s singing, Chi Jiao showed a faint smile: "my grandfather retired for many years. If it wasn''t for this, I would ask my grandfather to take care of my grandmother''s body. I don''t need your cousin to remind me."


    With that, she turned her eyes to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao, who is staring at Chi Jiao, is caught off guard against Chi Jiao''s dark deep pupils.


    That pair of dark eyes is like an abyss, people can''t see to the end.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao has a kind of feeling that her soul will be absorbed into the abyss by Chi Jiao. She shivers gently.


    She subconsciously removed and Chi Jiao to look at the line of sight, pretending to look at other places as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 339

    "Jiaojiao is right. Old Mr. Ou has been retired for so many years. What do you want to do when you hit others?" Jun Wan some unhappy to see Ruan Xiaoxiao one eye, think Ruan Xiaoxiao is nothing to look for.


    "I was negligent." Ruan Xiao Xiao apologized smile, drooping eyes is hidden in the dark light.


    "Granny, let Jiaojiao have a try." Dongfang Linlin didn''t pay attention to Gao Fengxia and Ruan Xiaoxiao at all, and said to Jun Wanzhi.


    Chi Jiao also looks forward to Jun Wanzhi.


    She also knows that she is young now, her grandmother doesn''t believe her, and she won''t have any objection.


    But she really hopes to cure her grandmother as soon as possible. There are many inconveniences in her life in a wheelchair.


    "Well, try it." Jun Wanzhi can''t stand Chi Jiao''s expectant looking at her eyes, just like a child waiting for candy, which can''t be refused.


    "Ma!" Gao Fengxia couldn''t believe junwanzhi would agree. She looked at junwanzhi in surprise and said, "how can you play around with children?"


    Jun Wan''s light looked at Gao Fengxia.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Gao Fengxia could feel her displeasure.


    At the moment, she said with a smile, "I''m worried about you, too."


    "Jiaojiao can do me harm." Jun Wanzhi snorted and said that he controlled the wheelchair and went to her room, "Jiaojiao, go, go to grandma''s room."


    Chi Jiao immediately smiles with curved eyebrows and gets up to keep up with Jun Wanzhi.


    Dongfang Linlin is really curious about how Chi Jiao is going to treat Jun Wan''s leg. She also follows up.


    After dinner, Ruan Dechun went to the study to deal with things. Ruan Yazhen also went out to work. Ruan Xuan went to the upstairs room to play games. Gao Fengxia and Ruan Xiaoxiao were left in the living room.


    Gao Fengxia''s face was overcast. After watching Chi Jiao and Jun Wanzhi enter the room, she couldn''t help spat: "bah, I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    This is to say Jun Wanzhi.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao took a look at Gao Fengxia, with a deep dislike hidden in her eyes.


    As far as her mother is concerned, she really can''t play with other people in this family.


    Why does she have such a stupid mother.


    "It''s really evil! I haven''t been here for more than ten years. Now I will come back. " Gao Fengxia thinks of Jun Wanzhi''s appearance of protecting Chi Jiao, and she feels that her liver hurts.


    "Mom, anyway, Chi Jiao is also my grandmother''s granddaughter. Isn''t it normal for her to come back to see her grandmother?" Ruan Xiao Xiao could not help but Tucao Gao Fengxia, then lowered his voice and continued, "you should make complaints about it. This is not our home."


    Really, doesn''t this stupid woman know what walls have ears?


    "No, I have to call your dad! How can you let that wild girl fool around Gao Fengxia said garrulous, and then touch out the mobile phone, to call Ruan Pengcheng.


    Originally, Ruan Pengcheng was busy. As soon as Gao Fengxia said that Chi Jiao had come back and had to treat his mother, he immediately said that he would come back immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Fengxia vomited a bad breath and said to Ruan Xiaoxiao, "don''t you want to see how Chi Jiao treated your grandmother?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao has seen Chi Jiao''s treatment many times in her last life, and she is often beaten in the face by Chi Jiao''s medical skills, so she is really not interested at this time, so she shakes her head.


    "I''ve got to go and have a look. What if that girl does something to your grandmother? Go and call your grandfather and tell him about it. " Gao Fengxia said and stood up.

 Chapter 340

    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks at Gao Fengxia''s back and sits in the same place.


    The reason is simple.


    She knows Chi Jiao''s skill too well.


    Chi Jiao is sure to cure her grandmother.


    Her mother is in a hurry to be beaten in the face, but she doesn''t want to experience being beaten in the face by Chi Jiao any more.


    So, it''s better to sit here and play with your mobile phone.


    By the way, how can we get rid of Chi Jiao!


    Gao Fengxia came to Jun Wanzhi''s room with high heels and knocked on the door.


    It was Dongfang Linlin who opened the door for her.


    "What can I do for you, aunt?" Dongfang Linlin stands in front of the door and asks Gao Fengxia.


    "I''ll go in and see your grandmother." Gao Fengxia said.


    "Jiaojiao said she couldn''t be disturbed. Please wait outside." Dongfang Linlin smiles and closes the door.


    Gao Fengxia looked at the door in front of her


    Dongfang Linlin is a thorn in their family, very rebellious.


    She didn''t expect that Chi Jiao would have a good relationship with this prick so soon.


    She has been with Dongfang Linlin for so many years, but she has not been able to close the thorn.


    She is so angry!


    Unwilling Gao Fengxia, continue to knock on the door.


    This time, she knocked several times in succession, and Dongfang Linlin opened the door for her again.


    "Aunt, are you mistaken. It''s said that Jiaojiao can''t be disturbed. Why are you still knocking at the door. In case of disturbing Jiao Jiao and delaying my grandmother''s treatment, can you afford the responsibility? " Dongfang Linlin said, looking at Gao Fengxia displeasantly.


    She had always thought that her aunt had a lot of heart and was not sensible.


    Now it seems that the older people are, the less sensible they are.


    If Gao Fengxia knew what Dongfang Linlin thought at this time, she would be able to vomit blood.


    Even now, she is not far away from the spitting blood.


    "Linlin, you''ve gone too far, haven''t you? I''m also worried about your grandmother. Please let me in quickly. " Gao Fengxia said that she would squeeze along the crack of the door.


    As a result, her body had just been squeezed into the room, and she was easily pushed out by Dongfang Linlin.


    Dongfang Linlin is a professional combat coach. She has a lot of strength. Gao Fengxia is pushed by her and nearly falls back.


    Pa -


    the door was closed again.


    "Eastern Lin Lin!" Gao Fengxia finally couldn''t help screaming.


    Dongfang Linlin listened to Gao Fengxia''s angry cry, but she raised her lips with disdain, and then walked to the bedroom of this small apartment.


    In the bedroom.


    Jun Wanzhi lies on the bed. Chi Jiao puts on a pair of shorts for Jun Wanzhi in advance, revealing her legs, which is convenient for her treatment.


    She has the habit of carrying silver needles with her. She has already given the needles to Jun Wanzhi.


    "Grandma, I will send some herbs tomorrow. Just stew the herbs as I told you in advance." Chi Jiao said to Jun Wanzhi.


    Jun Wanzhi is feeling better now. Her leg has been aching after the operation.


    After acupuncture, it doesn''t hurt so much.


    "Jiaojiao, are you going to be admitted to Medical University in the future?" Jun Wanzhi asked suddenly.


    Chi Jiao was stunned. She didn''t think about it.


    What she thought was that Quan Jue would apply for college wherever she went.


    Any major will do.


    Jun Wanzhi saw Chi Jiao''s face showing a silly expression, and knew that she didn''t think about it. She sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, being a doctor is very tired. If your mother is alive, she certainly hopes that you can find a more relaxed job in the future."


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "grandma, please close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll give you a massage."


    She took out the essential oil that she had planned to give to Jun Wanzhi.

 Chapter 341

    "What is this?" Jun Wanzhi curiously looks at the small black bottle in Chi Jiao''s hand.


    "There is essential oil in it. It can help you relax and is good for your brain and nerves." Chi Jiao replied.


    When she applied the essential oil on junwanzhi''s temple, junwanzhi smelled a faint fragrance.


    It was like sandalwood, but it smelled more sweet than sandalwood, which made her relax and close her eyes.


    Chi Jiao''s little hand gently massages her temple. Jun Wan feels very comfortable.


    She couldn''t help but immerse herself in this comfort. Her eyelids became more and more heavy, and her sleepiness came quickly.


    Just as Jun Wanzhi''s breathing became even, the door of the small apartment suddenly rang out a quick knock.


    Jun Wanzhi, who was relaxing with all his heart, was frightened by the sudden and powerful knock on the door and opened his eyes.


    Dongfang Linlin, who has been quietly guarding the room, immediately opens the door.


    It was not Gao Fengxia who knocked on the door this time, but Ruan Pengcheng.


    "Uncle." Dongfang Linlin looks at the sleek man in front of her in a suit and shoes. A surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Isn''t it something that her uncle can''t come today?


    But on second thought, she took a look at Gao Fengxia standing beside Ruan Pengcheng and immediately understood what was going on.


    Gao Fengxia must have complained, so her uncle came back.


    "Get out of my way." Ruan Pengcheng pushed Dongfang Linlin to one side and then walked into the room.


    Gaofengxia followed also came in, passing by Dongfang Linlin side, also deliberately toward her threw a white eye.


    "Ma!" Ruan Pengcheng went into the bedroom and saw Jun Wanzhi lying on the bed with a needle on his leg. He was immediately worried, "what are you doing? Fengxia said to me at the beginning, I thought it was a joke. Can you really get a child to acupuncture you? "


    Then, Ruan Pengcheng turned his angry eyes to Chi Jiao, who was sitting beside the bed, "what''s the matter with you child? How can you play with your grandmother''s body? Don''t you pull out all the needles soon


    Listen to Ruan Pengcheng angry, standing behind him Gao Fengxia with proud eyes to see a late Jiao.


    See Chi Jiao small face wrinkled into a ball, seems to be afraid of Ruan Pengcheng, her heart is more proud.


    After all, Ruan Pengcheng is very honest in this family. The old lady and the old man both listen to Ruan Pengcheng.


    It can be said that Ruan Pengcheng is now the backbone and head of their Ruan family.


    "Pengcheng! What are you doing? Noisy, do you have any rules? " Jun Wanzhi cheers angrily to Ruan Pengcheng.


    Originally, Jun Wanzhi''s sleep quality was not as good as before because of her recent leg pain and her old age, so she almost never had a good sleep, let alone a relaxing moment like just now.


    Now she was awakened by Ruan Pengcheng. Naturally, her mood will be greatly affected.


    For a long time, he was not as angry as he is now. Jun Wanzhi looked into Ruan Pengcheng''s eyes and almost burst into flames.


    When Ruan Pengcheng heard his mother yell at him, he was stunned in the same place.


    He''s forgotten how long it''s been. His mother hasn''t been so angry with him.


    But now, for Chi Jiao''s sake, his mother is so angry with his only son? !


    "grandma, don''t be angry. My uncle didn''t mean it." Chi Jiao whispered to Jun Wanzhi. Seeing that she wanted to sit up, she reached out to help her.

 Chapter 342

    Jun Wanzhi takes a look at Chi Jiao. The little girl''s expression is obviously aggrieved. It seems that there is still water in her eyes, but she is still speaking for Ruan Pengcheng. Her heart immediately seems to be stabbed by a needle.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t be afraid. Grandma is here. No one dares to be wild." Jun Wanzhi patted Chi Jiao''s little hand and said.


    Then, her eyes looked at Ruan Pengcheng: "today is the first time that Jiaojiao came to see me and your father. If you scare her, she won''t come in the future, I won''t forgive you."


    "Ma!" Ruan Pengcheng looks at Jun Wanzhi incredulously.


    He is so anxious to come back, isn''t he worried about her?


    Why is it his fault now?


    Also, is the little girl made of paper?


    How can he scare her by speaking louder?


    Gaofengxia see things wrong, quickly accompany smile to Jun Wanzhi said: "Mom, Pengcheng is also worried about you, just in a hurry to come back."


    "Who asked you to call him?" Gao Fengxia doesn''t open her mouth. It''s good that Jun Wanzhi''s attention is attracted by her. She looks at her with a straight face and says in a cold voice, "you all think Jiaojiao will harm me. Jiaojiao is a good child. I don''t want you to do her wrong!"


    "Ma! Chi Jiao is just a high school student. She doesn''t even have a medical certificate. How can she treat you? " Ruan Pengcheng said in an angry tone, but he did not forget to glare at Chi Jiao with gloomy eyes.


    It''s like accusing her with her eyes. Why are you so ignorant.


    Chi Jiao contacts Ruan Pengcheng''s eyes. Her eyes turn red quickly. She seems to be very afraid and lowers her head.


    The corner of the lip is like a hook.


    - medical qualification certificate? She got it two years ago.


    She stretched out her hand and gently pulled on junwanzhi''s sleeve. She said in a low voice, "grandma, I''m also for you. Don''t quarrel with your uncle. My uncle is also for you "


    the girl''s soft and sweet voice is full of crying, as if she can cry at any time.


    Jun Wanzhi looks at Chi Jiao. The girl in front of her looks like she has done something wrong. She lowers her head. Her thin shoulders tremble gently. It''s obvious that she is suffering from her own emotions. She looks very vulnerable and helpless.


    In a flash, her anger erupted like a volcano again.


    "Ruan Pengcheng! Look at what you''ve done. You''ve scared your niece to cry! " If Jun Wanzhi is free to move now, he will definitely beat up Ruan Pengcheng.


    Ruan Pengcheng''s face is black. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Jiaojiao, your uncle didn''t mean to get angry. He was too worried. Don''t take it to heart." Gao Fengxia stares at Chi Jiao and says.


    The sharp eyes of the late Jiao to see a hole.


    She always thinks that Chi Jiao is acting now.


    But there was no evidence of her acting!


    Chi Jiao raised her head and looked at Jun Wanzhi with a pair of red eyes: "grandma, don''t be angry for me. Anger is bad for your health."


    Jun Wanzhi looks at the way that she wants to shed tears and tries hard to hold back. She can''t help but think of Chi Jiao''s mother.


    If you let Xiaoyi see her daughter suffering from such a big grievance, it will definitely be very distressed.


    With this in mind, Jun Wanzhi''s dissatisfaction with Ruan Pengcheng has deepened a lot.


    "Jiaojiao gave me acupuncture. I''m really better. At least my leg doesn''t hurt so much. It proves that her treatment is useful." Jun Wanzhi tries to control his temper and doesn''t want to scare Chi Jiao any more. "Ruan Pengcheng, you go out now."

 Chapter 343

    "Useful?" Ruan Pengcheng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    How is that possible?


    Chi Jiao is just a senior high school student. How could she have acupuncture?!


    "Yes, it works." Jun Wan''s tone of affirmation said, frowning at Ruan Pengcheng, "can I lie?"


    Ruan Pengcheng shook his head and said, "Mom, that''s not what I mean."


    Of course, he would not suspect that Jun Wanzhi was lying, because Jun Wanzhi never told a lie.


    He was just surprised that Chi Jiao''s acupuncture therapy really worked.


    "Come on, you two go out." Jun Wan impatiently waved to Ruan Pengcheng and Gao Fengxia, "don''t bother me here."


    Ruan Pengcheng saw that Jun Wanzhi was already very impatient. He didn''t dare to touch her brow any more, so he had to turn around and walk away.


    Gao Fengxia followed behind Ruan Pengcheng.


    Dongfang Linlin has been standing at the door of the bedroom to watch the play.


    When Gao Fengxia passed her, she took another look at her.


    She rolled a big white eye to Gao Fengxia without hesitation.


    Gao Fengxia almost fell on her back, but she didn''t dare to attack Dongfang Linlin, so she had to bite her back teeth and go away.


    After Ruan Pengcheng and Gao Fengxia leave the room, Jun Wanzhi goes to coax Chi Jiao.


    "You are wronged by Grandma''s pettiness. Your uncle is such a jerk. I''ll let your grandfather clean him up later. Don''t cry. " Jun Wanzhi looks down at Chi Jiao sitting by the bed, and her tone is gentle and kind.


    Chi Jiao gently shook her head and said, "grandma, I don''t want to tell my grandfather about this. My uncle is also for you, so I didn''t control my temper at the moment. I''m ok."


    Jun Wan sees that Chi Jiao has been so wronged, but she is still speaking for Ruan Pengcheng. She feels more and more pitiable for her sensible.


    "Your bastard uncle really doesn''t look like an uncle." Jun Wanzhi sighed, and then she looked at Chi Jiao nervously, "Jiao Jiao, don''t be afraid of your uncle. He''s just that temper. "


    - she still doesn''t want to have any disagreements between Chi Jiao and Ruan Pengcheng.


    Chi Jiao''s face showed a smile, black pupil deep not see the bottom: "don''t worry, grandma, I won''t hate uncle."


    Jun Wan nodded and patted Chi Jiao''s little hand: "what a good boy."


    "Grandma, let me continue to massage you." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "OK, Linlin, help me lie down." Jun Wanzhi said to Dongfang Linlin.


    Dongfang Linlin answered and went forward.


    At this point, the living room.


    Ruan Pengcheng looks gloomy sitting on the sofa, next to Gao Fengxia has been chattering.


    "Pengcheng, why does mother believe Chi Jiao so much? What if Chi Jiao ran into a dead mouse this time? She''s just a child. Can she have top experts in medicine? She doesn''t take our mother as an experiment in hand training. "


    "Come on, don''t you mind if you keep talking about it all the time?" Ruan Pengcheng said with some irritation.


    What can he do?


    His mother wants to protect Chi Jiao. He can''t follow his mother in the face.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao gave her mother a quiet look.


    She thought her mother would stop after she was beaten in the face.


    It seems that she is too young.


    But she won''t say anything. It''s good for her to watch a play when someone fights with Chijiao first.


    "Who am I doing this for? Isn''t this for my family? " After looking around, Gao Fengxia leaned to Ruan Pengcheng''s ear and lowered her voice. "Look, Chi Jiao didn''t come back early or late, but she came back at this time. Do you think she knows that our parents are going to share the property after the new year? So she wants a piece of it? "

 Chapter 344

    Ruan Pengcheng listened and frowned.


    "It''s impossible." Although the words say so, but Ruan Pengcheng''s tone is also full of uncertainty.


    "It''s impossible." Gao Fengxia looked at Ruan Pengcheng with wide eyes. "I don''t want to say anything else, just the antiques in the hands of the old couple. Don''t you know how much they are worth? She is a child who came back from the mountain. Has she seen so much money? The little money of Chi''s family doesn''t fall into her hands. Doesn''t Chi Mingwei have a son? "


    Ruan Pengcheng''s brow is wrinkled a little more, obviously is to Gao Fengxia''s words heart.


    "No matter what, Chi Jiao''s name is not Ruan. We have to be on our guard." Gao Fengxia said.


    Ruan Pengcheng nodded gently: "what you said is reasonable."


    "Xiao Xiao." Gao Fengxia''s eyes suddenly put on Ruan Xiaoxiao''s body, "you have nothing to do with Chi Jiao more, to explore her details, don''t be silly and don''t know what to do, remember? The property of the Ruan family can only belong to your brother in the future. You have to keep it for him. "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao listen to Gao Fengxia say so, the fundus of the eye quickly flashed a cold light of ridicule.


    She lowered her head to cover the color of her eyes and nodded gently: "I know."


    Gao Fengxia just didn''t like Ruan Xiaoxiao''s soft look. She snorted and moved her sight away.


    "Are you better? "Ruan Pengcheng suddenly asked Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Yesterday at the dinner table, Ruan Xiaoxiao suddenly vomited blood.


    But she insisted on not going to the hospital.


    No matter how to say it is also his own daughter, Ruan Pengcheng will still be worried.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a low eyebrow that the dark light under his eyes was gathering more and more.


    Mention this, she must as soon as possible to erase her magnetic field mark to find out!


    That person must be familiar with Chi Jiao''s family.


    For this, she also has to find a way to get close to Chi Jiao and find out her details.


    *******


    chi Jiao stayed in Ruan''s house until dark, and Chi Mingwei came to pick her up.


    Before leaving home, Ruan Dechun gave Chi Jiao an ancient silver bracelet of the Qing Dynasty. Jun Wanzhi also gave her an antique bracelet of the Qing Dynasty, a pair of jade earrings.


    Of course, these two things are not for Chi Jiao. No one will be free to hang antiques on her. They are for her collection.


    Chi Jiao refused, but she had to take it. Gao Fengxia almost broke her teeth.


    "Goodbye, grandma and grandfather." Chi Jiao gets on the bus and waves to Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi who send her out.


    Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi are reluctant to part with Chi Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao, come to see grandma often." Jun Wanzhi said to Chi Jiao.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s cold outside. Go in. I''ll always come to see you with Jiaojiao. " Chi Mingwei took the opportunity to talk to Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun.


    Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi both nodded. Because of Chi Jiao''s relationship, their attitude towards Chi Mingwei had to be changed.


    After watching the car leave, Ruan Dechun, Jun Wanzhi and Dongfang Linlin return to the house.


    On the second floor of the villa, there is also a pair of eyes watching the black car leave.


    Ruan Xuan sitting on the second floor of the bay window, reluctantly take back the eyes, took out the mobile phone, skilled dial a phone number.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "Young master Ruan, how can you remember to call me?" There came an obscene laugh on the phone, "do you like any good goods again?"

 Chapter 345

    "Yes, brother eagle, do you have anything else? I have to make it up. " Ruan Xuan put the cigarette in his mouth and took a skillful puff.


    "Yes, this time there will be a more fierce one, which can ensure that the little girl you like will listen to you obediently."


    Ruan Xuan a listen to this words, eyes suddenly a bright, can''t wait to say: "that good, I now go to find you."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Xuan''s face with excited expression, jumped out of the window, and strode to the door.


    When I get home.


    Chi Jiao is about to go upstairs to her room to go to bed, but Chi Mingwei asks, "Jiao Jiao, where''s Quan Jue?"


    She turned to Chi Mingwei and couldn''t believe that her father would take the initiative to care about Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan said he had something to do and wanted to leave Baicheng for two days. What''s the matter?" Chi Jiao said with her lips bent.


    Chi Mingwei turned his eyes to other places. "It''s nothing. I just think that since the boy has moved back, I have to take care of him. So that he won''t learn from his friends and bully you at that time. "


    Anyway, I can''t admit that he cares about Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan is not like that." Chi Jiao immediately put on a serious expression, protest.


    "Well, well, your brother Quan is the best." Chi Mingwei looked at Chi Jiao helplessly. "Dad has another thing to arrange for you."


    "Good dad, Dad," you said Chi Jiao immediately put on the appearance of listening.


    Chi Mingwei was amused by Chi Jiao''s funny appearance. He reached over her head and touched her head: "Dad can see that you are very happy at your grandmother''s home today. I shouldn''t have said this to you, but I''m still not at ease, so I have to tell you about it. Ruan Xuan is not a good child. You should stay away from him, you know? "


    As far as he knows, Ruan Xuan has just come out of the juvenile detention center, and his crime is compulsory indecency of women.


    It''s said that he bullied a minor girl and ruined her life.


    As a result, after he came out of the correctional institution, Ruan Xuan still didn''t know how to repent, and mixed up in bars and entertainment places every day, racing and fighting with a group of friends.


    The Ruan family didn''t know how to get out of this scum, and the scum was so thorough.


    He is not willing to let his baby daughter be polluted by Ruan Xuan.


    "I see." Chi Jiao''s crisp reply.


    Ruan Mingwei nodded with satisfaction: "go ahead, have a rest early."


    "Good night, Dad!" Chi Jiao finished and went upstairs.


    After returning to her room, Chi Jiao didn''t have time to change her clothes. The first thing she did was to take out her mobile phone and call Quan Jue.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later..."


    As a result, it was the mechanized voice of the customer service lady who responded to her.


    "On the plane?" Chi Jiao frowned.


    Try to call again, the phone there is still the same reply, Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed a loss, and then put the mobile phone on the bed, slowly take off your clothes, walk to the bathroom.


    The night is gathering.


    Under the streetlights outside the villa, the boy stood by the lamppost, wearing a cap on his head and a black mask on his face, only showing a pair of bruised eyes.


    He looked straight at the window on the second floor of the villa not far away, until the light in the window went out, then he turned and left.


    The next day, I went to Beijing.


    In the early morning, the first plane arrived in Beijing from Baicheng today. After flying for more than two hours, it finally landed.

 Chapter 346

    When Quan Jue walked out of the airport, he saw someone waiting for him outside the airport with a sign with his name in the parking space beside the road.


    With a black bag in one hand and long legs, he came to the woman.


    "Is that Mr. Quan?" When the woman saw Quan Jue''s first look, she was surprised.


    She thought that the person she picked up today should be a middle-aged person.


    Even if we take a step back, we should be over 30 years old.


    I didn''t expect to look so young.


    Quan Jue was wearing a simple black windbreaker. Although he had a mask and sunglasses on his face, he was not an old man. He nodded to the woman in front of him faintly: "can we go?"


    Teenagers have a very good voice, it sounds low magnetic, has a kind of unique charm.


    But the tone is too cold.


    "Hello, Mr. Quan. This is Lily yuan. You can call me Lily. I''m sent by Mr. Huo to meet you. "Yuan Lili said to Quan Jue with a smile.


    Since this young man can talk business with Mr. Huo of their family, she absolutely dares not look down upon him.


    Quan Jue just nodded his head listlessly and indifferently.


    Yuan Lili felt that her warm smile couldn''t move the boy in front of her, and sighed in her heart.


    Sure enough, all the talented people are very cold.


    However, she did not dare to neglect Quan Jue. She continued to smile and said to Quan Jue, "please come with me. Mr. Huo has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Quan Jue gave a faint hum.


    *******


    Jinting senior club.


    The restaurant on the top of the building is close to the window, so you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of Shangjing.


    This city is the most prosperous place in China''s economy, with rich and powerful families everywhere.


    Quan Jue takes the sightseeing elevator and follows yuan Lili to the VIP room of the top floor restaurant.


    There is a large French window in the VIP room, and the dining table is next to the French window, which is very elegant.


    There''s already someone waiting here.


    The man is wearing an expensive hand-made suit. He looks in his forties and looks elegant and handsome.


    As soon as Quan Jue came in, the man sitting at the table stood up and said with a smile, "little Jue."


    After a light look at Huo Chong Jin, Quan Jue gives yuan Lili the bag inside, and then goes to the dining table to sit down.


    Take off the mask and sunglasses.


    Huo Chongjin saw Quan Jue''s face with bruises. First he was stunned. Then he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with your face? What''s the trouble? "


    "It''s my private business." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Huo Chongjin sat down opposite Quan Jue and couldn''t help looking at the obvious bruise mark on his corner of the eye: "have you seen it in the hospital?"


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    "Good. Next time you fight with others, be careful not to let others greet you in the face. Otherwise, those girls who like you will die of heartache. " Huo Chongjin said with a laugh.


    Right Jue picked pick eyebrows, looking at Huo Chongjin: "the last project has been smoothly into the start, you should also see the effect."


    See right Jue so talked about business, Huo Chongjin look a little more serious: "the effect is really good, with your design of the firewall, these days there has been no attack."


    Huo family is engaged in the Internet industry. Several popular online games and chat software are all from Huo group.


    However, they have been targeted by a very famous talented hacker abroad recently.


    The hacker put down his cruel words and completely paralyzed the server of his company.

 Chapter 347

    If the server fails, even if it only takes half an hour, it will bring incalculable losses to Hodgson group.


    Right Jue is in that hacker began to Huo group, find Huo Chongjin, help Huo group solve the problem.


    That hacker is not Quan Jue''s opponent at all.


    If it wasn''t Quan Jue, they would have suffered a lot.


    "I''m here to talk about cooperation with you again." Quan Jue said lightly.


    "What kind of cooperation?" Huo Chongjin is very optimistic about Quan Jue. He thinks that this young man has a bright future.


    It''s really a loss for the Quan family to have such a treasure but stay out.


    He felt that Quan Jingzhou must have regretted that his intestines were going green.


    Quan Jue took the black file bag from Yuan Lili, who was standing beside him. He took out a stack of materials and handed it to Huo Chongjin: "this is the plan. You can have a look at it first."


    Huo Chongjin quickly hands over, immediately opened the plan to read.


    Half an hour passed.


    Huo Chongjin just raised his head from the data and looked at Quan Jue excitedly: "this project is very good, Xiao Jue. You are really a genius."


    Right Jue lightly Yang Yang lips Cape: "Mr. Huo flatters."


    "Xiaojue, can you give this project to Huo? We can talk about the share ratio... "


    Without waiting for Huo Chongjin to finish, Quan Jue raised his hand and motioned him to be quiet first.


    Huo Chongjin immediately shut up.


    Quan Jue casually put his back on the back of his chair, looked at Huo Chongjin and said, "I plan to set up my own company to do this project. If Mr. Huo is interested, he can inject capital."


    "Are you going to set up a company?" Huo Chongjin looks at Quan Jue in surprise.


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    "You''re not going back to the Quan family?" Huo Chongjin really thinks Quan Jue doesn''t have to do this.


    According to Quan Jue''s ability, if you really go back to Quan''s home, it is very likely that you will be trained as an heir.


    The Quan family is an old and powerful family in Shangjing. It has a very rich foundation. However, after such a long period of development, the descendants of the Quan family are inferior to each other.


    For a top class family like Quanjia, the descendants of the family must be thousands of times better than ordinary people in order to be qualified successors.


    There are still several figures in Quan Jingzhou''s generation, but in Quan Jue''s generation, only Quan Jue is qualified.


    Quan Jue slightly narrowed his black eyes and looked at Huo Chongjin indifferently: "Mr. Huo seems to be very interested in my private affairs."


    Huo Chongjin is used to Quan Jue''s lack of face.


    This young man, he has the capital of pride.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say that, let''s talk about your company." Huo Chongjin said with a smile.


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Next, the topic of the two people is all around talking about business.


    Three hours later.


    Huo Chongjin took a sip of tea, looked at Quan Jue with admiration and said, "that''s settled. We Huo family will take a share."


    He had a hunch that he would not lose money if he invested in this young man.


    What''s more, it can also block Quan Jingzhou''s mind. He is more willing to do it.


    Quan Jue put away the plan and was ready to leave.


    "By the way, I can''t help asking you a personal question." Huo Chongjin suddenly changed the subject.


    Quan Jue lightly looks at Huo Chongjin, waiting for him to go on.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Huo Chongjin asked tentatively.


    If Quan Jue doesn''t have a girlfriend, his youngest daughter is about the same age as Quan Jue.


    If you can let Quan Jue become his son-in-law, it is estimated that Huo Jingzhou can be half angry.

 Chapter 348

    "Yes." Quan Jue stood up and said, "I''ll go first, Mr. Huo. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Words fall, others also out of the compartment.


    Huo Chongjin sighed with regret.


    "Mr. Huo, do you want Mr. Quan to be your son-in-law? "Yuan Lili asked Huo Chongjin with a smile.


    "Secretary yuan, what do you think of Quan Jue?" Huo Chongjin asks yuan Lili in return.


    "It''s excellent. It''s not in the pool in the future." Yuan Lili said in a very positive tone.


    "Yes, there are few excellent boys like him. I want to introduce him to wanwan." Huo Chongjin sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that he already had a girlfriend."


    Mention this, Huo Chongjin has a kind of regret.


    At the same time, he is also very curious about the girl who can win Quan Jue.


    He doesn''t deal with Quan Jue many times, but it can be seen that Quan Jue is a cold-blooded person in his heart. There is a wall in such a person''s heart, and it is difficult for others to cross that wall and gain his trust.


    "Mr. Huo, according to Mr. Quan''s age, it is difficult for him to maintain his love until he can get married." Yuan Lili said in the tone of a passer-by, "miss wanwan is smart and lovely, and she is also very outstanding. It''s better for Huo to find a way to arrange a meeting between miss wanwan and Mr. Quan. If one or two people are predestined, won''t it be a good thing? "


    Listening to Yuan Lili''s words, Huo Chongjin has a kind of feeling.


    Yeah, why can''t he try.


    If Quan Jue can really become Huo Chongjin''s son-in-law, it will do him no harm.


    His precious daughter is worthy of the best man in the world.


    Quan Jue doesn''t look like a playboy who likes to play with women. If Quan Jue and his family are really together, they will be happy in the future.


    Huo Chongjin immediately thought a lot and nodded slowly: "you are right. Let''s find a chance to meet quanjue later.


    ******


    Quan Jue stayed in Shangjing temporarily.


    Found a hotel to stay, he just turned on his mobile phone, and received a text message from Chi Jiao.


    [brother, I''m going to Beijing, too. My father said that he would take me to Beijing for two days during the Spring Festival. ^_ ^I''ll get in touch with you when I get there. ¡¿


    Quan Jue raised her hand and touched the wound on her face.


    He can think of Jiaojiao, and see what his face will look like.


    Thinking of this, Quan Jue''s eyes sank and replied to a text message.


    I''m quite busy. I may not have time to meet you these two days. ¡¿


    as soon as the text message was sent, Chi Jiao called.


    Quan Jue looked at the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help pressing the answer button.


    "Brother Quan, we are on our way to the airport now. We are going to catch the plane this afternoon." The girl''s excited voice came into Quan Jue''s ears.


    "Well. Be careful on your way Quan Jue couldn''t help saying in a light tone.


    "Brother Quan, are you busy?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Yes, I''ll contact you when I''m done." Quan Jue said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you should pay attention to your health, Trojan horse!"


    Over there, Chi Jiao kisses her cell phone and hangs up.


    Chi Mingwei, sitting in the front seat of the car, saw that Chi Jiao''s smile faded after she hung up. He couldn''t help asking, "Jiao Jiao, what''s wrong with Quan Jue?"

 Chapter 349

    "Nothing, Dad. Don''t worry." Chi Jiao said in a shallow voice, but there was a deep worry in her eyes.


    In fact, she decided to go to Beijing because she thought something had happened to Quan Jue.


    At the same time, she can also do her work. She can do the work arranged by her grandfather and help him visit an old friend.


    She told her father that she wanted to go to Beijing. His father thought that she wanted to go to Beijing to have a long experience, so naturally he was very happy to take her.


    "I''m not worried about that kid. You think too much." Chi Mingwei coughed twice.


    Chi Jiao smiles without saying a word, and does not expose Chi Mingwei''s careful thinking.


    Looking down at the mobile phone, Chi Jiao opens the photo album of the mobile phone and turns out a few photos.


    The photo is a picture of Quan Jue''s mother and a man, which Quan Jue saw in Quan Jingzhou.


    The reason why she can feel that Quan Jue is in trouble is because of these photos.


    These photos were sent to her by Na Yankun. She asked her to check Quan Jue''s mother''s affairs before, but now she finally has eyes.


    The woman in the photo is very young, just like a female student who just graduated from University, with bright vitality.


    Although it''s unbelievable, the woman in the photo is Lin Yue who should have died for many years.


    Oh, no, she has a new name, Lu Xian.


    At the beginning, Lu Xian hurt her head, leaving a small scar on her head. The pixels in the photo are very clear, and the small mole and scar on Lu Xian''s face can be seen clearly.


    Chi Jiao worried that Quan Jue knew that his mother was still alive, so she would suddenly come to Beijing.


    She didn''t dare to think what kind of mood Quan Jue was now. She just wanted to see him as soon as possible and stay with him.


    ******


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s the fourth day of the new year.


    Shangjing finally ushered in the first snow of this year, which started last night. It snowed heavily all night. There was a thick accumulation of snow on the ground, and there was a creaking sound when stepping on it.


    Happy community.


    Lu Xian found a job as a cashier in a convenience store. She was not in good health. She had to take three pills a day, but she couldn''t do heavy work, so she had to work as a relatively relaxed cashier near her home.


    Originally, she didn''t have to go out to work. Her husband earned enough money to support their small family, but she felt bored at home, so she wanted to do something earlier.


    Today, because of the heavy snow, the business of the convenience store is far from as good as usual. For a long time, no one came in.


    Lu Xian is wearing a black turtleneck sweater, which makes her small face as white as porcelain. She is sitting behind the cash register with her arm on the counter, holding her cheek in one hand, staring at her mobile phone in all sorts of boredom.


    Ding Ling Ling -


    the wind chime hanging on the glass door rings, and then the glass door is pushed open from the outside, and the cold wind immediately fills the house.


    There are guests coming.


    Lu Xian quickly sat up straight and put a warm smile on her small face: "welcome."


    The boy who just entered the convenience store couldn''t help breathing when he heard the familiar voice.


    But just for a moment, the expression on his face returned to his usual high cold indifference.


    Lu Xian was stunned when she saw Quan Jue.


    I just think the boy in front of me looks familiar.


    But she couldn''t tell where she was familiar.


    This sense of familiarity made her feel uneasy.


    It seems that something very important has been forgotten by her.

 Chapter 350

    Lu Xian stares at Quan Jue in ecstasy.


    Especially when she saw the wound on his face, she felt very distressed.


    This feeling of heartache seems to be subconsciously emanating from the bottom of her heart, completely out of her control.


    Why?


    It''s the first time she''s seen this teenager.


    Quan Jue looks at Lu Xian indifferently and goes to the counter.


    Thin lips gently open, spit out a word.


    "A cup of hot coffee." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Lu Xian suddenly recovered and said to Quan Jue, "just a moment."


    And then she turned to be busy.


    The coffee in this convenience store is instant. Just use hot water to make instant coffee powder.


    Quan Jue looks at Lu Xian busy making coffee for him. His eyes are deep like endless whirlpool.


    Now he can completely confirm that the woman in front of him is his mother.


    It''s ironic.


    She doesn''t seem to know him at all.


    After making the coffee, Lu Xian sealed the paper cup, then turned and put it on the counter and said to Quan Jue, "guest, the coffee is a little hot. You should be careful not to get burned."


    Quan Jue nodded lightly, put the money for coffee on the counter, picked up the coffee on the counter, turned and walked to the rest area by the window.


    As a result, he just took two steps, and Lu Xian''s voice sounded behind him again.


    "Well, guest, please wait a moment."


    Quan Jue''s step suddenly a meal, turn head to see to Lu Xian.


    "May I ask what happened to the wound on your face? Yes, did someone bully you? " Lu Xian frowned at Quan Jue.


    She didn''t know why she would ask. She meant it.


    Looking at the young man in front of her, who is not very old, at most 18 or 19 years old, she thought that some students would suffer from campus violence now.


    Lu Xian was a little sad to think that the teenager might have suffered such a terrible thing as campus violence.


    Lu Xian feels confused, but she just can''t control it.


    "Do you know me?" Quan Jue asked indifferently.


    Lu Xian''s face turned red, shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know."


    "Then mind your own business." Quan Jue then turned his head.


    He quickened his pace to the rest area and sat down on a high stool.


    Lu Xian looks at Quan Jue and turns a red face into a tomato.


    She also knew that her question just now seemed to be meddling, so she felt very embarrassed.


    Just at this time, the wind chimed again.


    "Xiaoxian." A gentle male voice followed.


    Quan Jue just put the coffee cup on his thin lip. Before he took a sip, he put the coffee cup on the table and looked at the door.


    I saw a man in his thirties walking into the convenience store with a smile.


    He is gentle in appearance, gentle in temperament and thin in stature.


    It''s the man Zhiqu quanjue saw in the photo.


    "Husband." Lu Xian''s eyes brightened when she saw the man.


    "It''s about time you got off work." Ye Yichen went to the counter and looked at Lu Xian gently. "I made lunch at home and cooked your favorite pig''s hoof soup."


    It''s almost time for lunch.


    Lu Xian is on the morning shift. At noon, someone will pick her up.


    "It''s snowing outside. Maybe the successor will come later." Lu Xian said.


    "Well, take the medicine first." Ye Yichen put the convenience bag in his hand on the counter, "I just watched the heavy snow. I was worried that you couldn''t get off work normally, so I sent the medicine."

 Chapter 351

    "Thank you, honey. You''re very kind." Lu Xian couldn''t stop smiling.


    "You know how to coax me. Take the medicine quickly." Ye Yichen touched Lu Xian''s face.


    The scene of two people loving each other fell into Quan Jue''s eyes.


    Quan Jue''s eyes are covered with haze. When Lu Xian turns her eyes to him, he takes his eyes back in time and doesn''t look at Lu Xian.


    "Wife, what are you looking at?" Ye Yichen asked.


    "Nothing." Lu Xian took her eyes back and said softly.


    Is it her illusion? Why does she feel that the teenager just now has been staring at her and her husband?


    Ye Yichen turned to look at the rest area, and his eyes fell on Quan Jue, who was sitting by the window.


    Just looking at Quan Jue, he looked away again.


    "You were just peeping at the handsome guy." Ye Yichen said to Lu Xian with a straight face.


    "I didn''t!" Lu Xian quickly denied.


    "Don''t pretend. I see it all." Ye Yichen showed an expression of grievance.


    With that, he put his face close to Lu Xian''s face and gently touched his cheek.


    This means to let Lu Xian kiss him.


    If before changing, Lu Xian would kiss Ye Yichen.


    But now, because Quan Jue is sitting there, she has a heart of resistance.


    "There are still guests here, waiting to go home, OK?" Lu Xian said in a low voice.


    Ye Yichen''s eyes quickly flashed a cold strange color, fleeting.


    On the surface, he is still smiling at Lu Xian: "good."


    Next, Lu Xian and ye Yichen talked for a while, and the girl who took Lu Xian''s class came.


    Right Jue corner of the eye Yu Guang glimpses Lu Xian and ye Yichen leave the convenience store, also stand up, out of the convenience store.


    He follows behind Lu Xian and ye Yichen, always keeping a distance from them.


    Ye Yichen and Lu Xian did not look back. They talked and laughed all the time.


    Quan Jue didn''t stop until they entered the gate of the happy garden.


    The young man stood in the snow, tall and straight like a poplar.


    Eyes closely follow Lu Xian, until her back disappears in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly -


    his mobile phone rings.


    Quan Jue takes out his cell phone from his pocket and habitually takes a look at the caller ID. seeing that it''s Chi Jiao, he gets through.


    "Brother Quan, turn around and have a look." The girl''s voice was full of excitement.


    Right Jue subconsciously turned to see, see the opposite side of the road, wrapped himself like a bear girl, waving to him.


    But the next second, she seemed to see the wound on his face, the small hand suddenly put down, the smile on his face also disappeared.


    "Damn it." Quan Jue could not help cursing in a low voice. Then he raised his foot and walked across the road quickly.


    Chi Jiao stood in the same place and watched Quan Jue walk towards her step by step.


    The closer she got, the clearer she could see the injury on Quan Jue''s face.


    There are obvious scars on the corners of the eyes and mouth. Although it doesn''t destroy the beauty of that handsome face, it''s heartbreaking to look at it.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is breaking.


    She knew that Quan Jue suddenly did not agree with her. She came to Beijing in a hurry when she saw her. There was something wrong.


    Unexpectedly, he was injured.


    Right Jue finally ran directly in front of Chi Jiao.


    "Liar!" Chi Jiao stares at him and says, trying to look fierce.


    But the trembling tone and red eyes betrayed her true feelings.

 Chapter 352

    Quan Jue''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Just now, he went through the funniest joke of his life.


    His mother somehow kept young, had a happy new family, and completely forgot him.


    At that time, he looked at the back of Lu Xian and ye Yichen, and thought of Chi Jiao.


    He thought it would be nice if Jiaojiao were here.


    If Jiaojiao is there, he can hold her in his arms.


    She is the rose in front of the windowsill of his dark cage, the only glory in his life.


    Quan Jue wanted to embrace his own light to light up his dark heart.


    Let his heart, can restore some normal living people, should have some temperature.


    But he made her cry again.


    "Don''t cry." Quan Jue reached out and touched Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    I feel the tears.


    Chi Jiao beat Quan Jue''s hand to one side, weeping and staring at him: "you are hurt, why don''t you tell me? Why are you avoiding me? "


    Quan Jue wanted to say that he didn''t, but in the face of Chi Jiao''s aggrieved and angry face, he turned the lack of two words into sorry.


    "I''m sorry." He stares at Chi Jiao straight and says clearly.


    Chi Jiao was stunned.


    It seems that I can''t believe Quan Jue would say these three words to her.


    "Why do you want to say sorry to me?" Chi Jiao''s tone is much weaker.


    "I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I''m sorry." Quan Jue apologizes to Chi Jiao once more.


    He is like this, pour is to let late Jiao of that little emotion, thoroughly vent not to come out.


    "Although you are wrong, there is no need to say sorry to me." Chi Jiao looked down at her toes and said.


    She knew how proud Quan Jue was.


    So she couldn''t believe that she could hear three words of sorry from his mouth.


    "It''s no shame to say sorry to you." Quan Jue looked down at Chi Jiao and said softly, "don''t be angry and don''t cry, OK? The wound on my face is no longer painful. "


    chi Jiao looks up at Quan Jue.


    "I didn''t cheat you. It really doesn''t hurt." Quan Jue said quickly.


    "Tell me about the injury." Chi Jiao said, "if you tell me how to do it, I won''t be angry."


    "This is not a place to talk." Quan Jue stretched out his hand to pull Chi Jiao''s little hand and held it in his palm. "How did you come here?"


    "I''ll tell you when you tell me what happened to your injury." Chi Jiao this time showed a rare stubborn.


    Dare to beat Quan Jue''s face like this. If she doesn''t beat the criminal to incontinence, she won''t be called Chi Jiao!


    Think so in the heart, Chi Jiao is still to use red to become the eyes of small rabbit, pitifully looking at Quan Jue.


    "Come with me, then. Let''s change places." Right Jue says, turned round to recruit a passing taxi.


    Half an hour.


    Jinhua hotel.


    Chi Jiao sits on the chair, Quan Jue squats in front of her and looks at her: "this is what happened."


    "So it''s the man called Quan Liu who beat you like this?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Quan Liu is no better. His injury is more serious than mine." Right Jue uninhibited hook lip angle.


    Chi Jiao silently put the right six this name in mind.


    At this time, Quan Liu, who is accompanying Quan Jingzhou to deal with affairs, suddenly sneezes.


    He rubbed his nose and felt a little chilly at the back of his neck.

 Chapter 353

    Chi Jiao reaches out her hand and gently touches the bruise in the corner of Quan Jue''s eyes.


    "It really doesn''t hurt." Quan Jue repeated one side again, grasped her small hand in the hand, gently kisses.


    Chi Jiao sighed and said, "don''t hide from me any more. I will be more worried."


    Quan Jue nodded.


    At this time, he didn''t realize that the picture he squatted in front of Chi Jiao was like a loyal dog.


    "Tell me, how could you be there?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao did not intend to hide from Quan Jue.


    She told him that Quan Jue''s mother was still alive and the result of the investigation.


    After hearing what Chi Jiao said, Quan Jue was silent for a moment. Then he raised his lips and touched Chi Jiao''s head.


    "Little girl, you have a lot of skills."


    It can be found out by her.


    Sure enough, his girl is not an ordinary person.


    Chi Jiao''s little face turned red. Looking at Quan Jue, she said, "brother Quan, what are you going to do now?"


    Just across the road from the happy community, she also saw Lu Xian and the man.


    She felt that the impact of that picture on Quan Jue should be quite big.


    "She has forgotten me." Right Jue lightly says, "so forget it."


    It''s very simple.


    But Chi Jiao can guess how powerful Quan Jue must be in her heart to say such words.


    No one is born with such a strong heart.


    But there are too many disappointments and sorrows, so it''s hard to make it.


    Chi Jiao didn''t say much, but opened her arms to Quan Jue: "hold."


    Right Jue just stood up and hugged Chi Jiao in his arms.


    "Brother Quan, I''ll take you to another place in two days." Chi Jiao thought that she should slowly and Quan Jue to see through her details.


    Quan Jue nodded and said softly, "good."


    "You don''t even ask where it is? "Chi Jiao asked with a smile.


    Quan Jue picked an eyebrow: "you can''t sell me, you are not willing to."


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help beating Quan Jue lightly. Then she put her arms around his waist and put her face on him.


    "Brother Quan, no matter what happens, you will always have me by your side."


    The girl''s soft voice was like a feather falling into her heart, which made Quan Jue''s heart suddenly soft.


    "I won''t let you leave me," he said in a low voice with a smile


    Unless he died, he would never let go of her hand in his life.


    *******


    chi Mingwei is left in another hotel by Chi Jiao.


    He watched it get dark and Chi Jiao didn''t come back, so he couldn''t help calling Chi Jiao.


    As a result, it was Quan Jue who answered the phone.


    "Why are you? What about Jiao Jiao? " Chi Mingwei immediately sounded the alarm and questioned Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue looked at a sleeping girl lying on the bed, lowered her voice and said, "Jiao Jiao hasn''t woken up yet."


    Chi Mingwei listened to Quan Jue''s words and jumped out of his chair: "where are you now?"


    "When Jiao Jiao wakes up, she will contact you. You can rest assured that she has not been bullied. " Quan Jue is very rare to Chi Mingwei with patience, tone is not usually cold.


    Listening to Quan Jue''s emphasis on bullying, Chi Mingwei put his heart back into his stomach and hummed coldly: "I don''t think you dare bully Jiao."


    His words just fall down, the receiver there rang out the voice of Chi Jiao.


    "Brother Quan, take me to the toilet ~"


    the sound of a girl just waking up is like a lazy cat.


    Chi Mingwei''s brain was blown up.

 Chapter 354

    Without waiting for Chi Mingwei''s attack, Quan Jue immediately hangs up the phone, goes to the bedside and stoops to take chi Jiao out of the bed.


    Chi Jiao has the habit of taking a nap. Last night, she worried about Quan Jue, so she didn''t sleep all night. In the afternoon, she just couldn''t support herself.


    Sleep to now, she still a little lazy, eyes do not want to open.


    Quan Jue takes Chi Jiao to the bathroom and puts her in the bathroom.


    Then he left the bathroom, went to the window and opened the curtains.


    The curtains in this room are very good for shading the sun. In addition, Quan Jue finds that it''s dark outside.


    No wonder Chi Mingwei is worried.


    After a while, Chi Jiao is like a snail. She slowly comes out of the bathroom, then gropes to the bedside and lies on the bed.


    Right Jue hears the movement, turn round to walk to bedside, lie down beside Chi Jiao.


    "It''s time to get up." He lay on his side, holding his head in one hand, looking at Chi Jiao.


    "Sleep a little longer." Chi Jiao buried her face in the soft quilt, and her voice was a little stuffy.


    "Your father just called. He was a little worried." Quan Jue leaned up to Chi Jiao''s ear and continued to say softly, "are you sure you don''t get up? "


    chi Jiao''s drowsiness suddenly flew away and suddenly raised her small face:" did my father really call just now? "


    She seemed to hear who Quan Jue was talking to when she was half asleep. She thought she was dreaming and hallucinating.


    Quan Jue gave a faint hum.


    "No way." Chi Jiao turns over and claps her hand on her forehead.


    She forgot her father.


    Quan Jue put her face close to Chi Jiao''s face, and her thin lips fell between Chi Jiao''s lips, kissing her gently.


    "Sleeping beauty, it''s time to wake up."


    The deep voice is full of tenderness that can drown people.


    Chi Jiao is touched again.


    She found that Quan Jue''s voice was particularly provocative when she said those gentle words, which could make people''s ears pregnant.


    Who can resist that?


    So she boldly put her hand around Quan Jue''s neck and pulled him down. Then she took the initiative to close his lips and sealed his thin lips.


    It''s hard to take the initiative.


    When Chi Jiao learned Quan Jue to kiss her, she awkwardly stretched out her little fragrant tongue and pried his thin lips open.


    Quan Jue felt the girl''s clumsy and careful movements. He just felt that her nerves were all open and her throat was tight.


    He didn''t move and let the girl please him.


    Two people''s bodies close to each other, can feel each other''s temperature.


    When Chi Jiao is a little tired and wants to let go of Quan Jue, Quan Jue turns over and presses on her, and instantly regains her sovereignty.


    Hot and overbearing kiss, almost to absorb the sweet between Chi Jiao''s lips and teeth.


    It''s really difficult to breathe. Chi Jiao can''t help but let out a cat like cry.


    That shallow exhortation almost destroyed Quan Jue''s reason.


    He gently bit Chi Jiao''s lips to show his punishment.


    You know how to hook him.


    Just as the atmosphere is hot, the mobile phone rings again.


    Right Jue''s reason instantly back to close, let go of Chi Jiao.


    Both of them are breathing heavily.


    Chi Jiao just obviously felt Quan Jue''s body change, her white porcelain like face was dyed with intoxicating red halo, and a pair of dark deer''s eyes were also filled with hazy mist.


    She seems to have been bullied miserably. She looks at Quan Jue with her misty eyes, and her ruddy cherry mouth is slightly open for breath.

 Chapter 355

    This scene, in Quan Jue''s eyes, is to make his body tight again.


    He got out of bed to get his cell phone on the desk.


    The name of Quan Jingzhou is beating on the caller ID.


    Quan Jue just took a look, hung up the phone and turned off the phone.


    Then, he went to the bed again and picked Chi Jiao up from the bed.


    "I''ll take you to wash your face."


    Chi Jiao buries her face in Quan Jue''s chest. When she thinks of the hot scene just now and some physiological reaction Quan Jue has shown, her face is boiling hot.


    Quan Jue holds Chi Jiao to the bathroom and asks her to sit on the washing table.


    Then he picked up a towel and dipped it in hot water to help Chi Jiao clean her face.


    Girl''s skin delicate like petals, gently a force will leave red marks, so Quan Jue''s action is very gentle.


    After wiping her face, Chi Jiao became more energetic.


    "Brother Quan, you will spoil me like this." Chi Jiao clasped Quan Jue''s neck in her hands and said in a delicate voice.


    She could feel that Quan Jue was becoming more and more fond of her.


    Fortunately, she is not the temper of her previous life, otherwise, she would be easily spoiled by Quan Jue.


    In her previous life, she was spoiled by so many people that she developed a more indulgent temper.


    Live a lifetime, she will understand, others spoil her is not natural, but because care about her.


    She should cherish the love, not take it for granted.


    "I''m not afraid of being spoiled. Brother Quan can''t get it." Quan Jue gently raised his lips and said.


    He really wants to spoil the bag.


    There are too many men around her.


    He spoils her temper and pampers her. It''s better for him to bear with her. She is the best.


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows: "brother Quan, your idea is very dangerous."


    Quan Jue can not deny: "you always let me have all kinds of dangerous ideas."


    He deliberately added the word danger.


    Chi Jiao blinked blankly and looked at Quan Jue in a puzzled way: "what dangerous idea?"


    Quan Jue looked at her confused and incomprehensible appearance and said, "when you grow up, you will understand."


    With that, he picked Chi Jiao up and walked out of the bathroom.


    Before going to the shoe cabinet at the door, Quan Jue put Chi Jiao on the shoe stool, then took her small boots from the shoe cabinet and helped her put on her shoes.


    Seeing what Quan Jue wanted to do, Chi Jiao shrunk her little foot in his hand: "brother Quan, I''ll do it myself."


    Right Jue clenched Chi Jiao''s small foot, don''t let her break free.


    "I''ll do it. Sit down."


    Chi Jiao was touched by the opposite sex for the first time, and her heart was a little different.


    She sat there and didn''t dare move.


    Chi Jiao didn''t wear socks. As soon as she entered the hotel room, she took off her shoes and socks.


    It''s a habit for her to go into the house like slippers and socks.


    The small white feet were easily grasped by Quan Jue. He helped her put on the socks while staring at her feet with a little burning eyes.


    Chi Jiao''s feet are very beautiful. Her five toes are round and lovely. They are as white as jade.


    Quan Jue''s mind was full of dangerous ideas.


    When the time is right, he must play with this little foot.


    Quan Jue lowered her head. Chi Jiao couldn''t see his expression.


    But she could feel his tenderness and carefulness at this time.


    After helping Chi Jiao put on her shoes, Quan Jue gets up again, takes down the black woolen cloak and coat hanging on the hanger, and helps Chi Jiao put them on.

 Chapter 356

    Finally, Chi Jiao is wrapped up like a bear by Quan Jue.


    He wore a hat on his head and a scarf around his neck. He covered his mouth and nose and only showed a pair of big bright eyes.


    "Well, you can go out." Quan Jue puts on his coat and says to Chi Jiao.


    "Let''s go to dad and have dinner with him." Chi Jiao said.


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Chi Jiao see him so simply agreed, know that his heart should be put down to her father''s prejudice, the heart has been hanging this stone, also quietly put down some.


    The snow continued to fall, and the whole Shangjing was covered with snow.


    Happy community.


    The room is as warm as spring, which is totally different from the ice and snow outside.


    Inside the object is the sound of television.


    Lu Xian is sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms and her eyes are on the TV.


    Her eyes were a little empty.


    Obviously, attention is not on TV.


    At this moment, Quan Jue was still in her mind.


    His injured face, and the expression of indifference and tiredness.


    Ever since I met that teenager, he seems to have taken root in her mind, and she will think of him from time to time.


    Thinking of that young man''s mood makes Lu Xian feel very strange.


    She wanted to treat him like a child.


    But she is only twenty-five years old this year. How can she have such a strange feeling about a teenager who is only a few years younger than her.


    Ye Yichen came out of the room and saw Lu Xian sitting on the sofa staring at the TV in a daze.


    In fact, he also felt that since the convenience store came back, Lu Xian has become a bit strange.


    This is the tenth time that she has been in a daze.


    Hiding the haze, ye Yichen raised a gentle smile and went to Lu Xian: "is this TV play good?"


    Lu Xian suddenly recovered from her thoughts, looked up at Ye Yichen, and subconsciously laughed: "it''s OK."


    "Take the medicine." Ye Yichen holds Rebekah in one hand and two medicine bottles in the other.


    "I don''t really want to take medicine tonight." Lu Xian looked at the medicine bottle in Ye Yichen''s hand and said softly.


    The smile of Ye Yichen''s lips is a little stiff, but it''s just a moment back to normal.


    "This medicine must be taken. Have you forgotten the doctor''s arrangement? If you don''t insist on taking this medicine, your body will recover very slowly. Good deer, take the medicine. " Ye Yichen''s tone is softer and softer.


    Lu Xian hesitated and nodded.


    "I just called the doctor. The doctor said that you should increase the dosage and take one more pill for each pill." Ye Yichen said in a warm voice.


    Without any doubt, Lu Xian ate it according to what ye Yichen said.


    After taking the medicine, Lu Xian felt sleepy immediately.


    Ye Yichen carried her to the bedroom, and then helped her cover the quilt.


    Gently kiss Lu Xian''s head, ye Yichen whispered: "good night."


    Lu Xian closed her eyes and immediately fell asleep under the action of the medicine.


    Ye Yichen sat by the bed for a while, then got up and walked out of the room.


    I took out my cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Quan Jue has come to the door, do you know?" After the phone is connected, ye Yichen coldly questions the person at that end of the phone.


    At this time, the gentle expression on his face was completely replaced by cold and gloomy.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he spoke slowly: "I don''t know about this."


    "You don''t know. I''ve told you now. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 357

    "I told you before that you should get rid of Quan Jue completely so that you can get rid of it once and for all." The voice of the person on the other side of the phone was gloomy and fierce.


    Ye Yichen didn''t speak, and the expression on his face became more gloomy.


    "What happened between you and Lu Xian is impossible. Things like today will happen sooner or later. I have advised you to leave here with Lu Xian. Why do you have to stay here? " The person on the other side of the phone continued, more and more dissatisfied.


    "Naturally I have a reason to stay here. Madam Quan, now Quan Jue has come back. I hope you can pay attention to it. If it''s revealed, you can''t explain it to Quan Jingzhou. Don''t forget, we can be in the same boat now. " Ye Yichen finished and hung up the phone directly.


    The hand holding the mobile phone used a lot of strength, hoping to crush it.


    "Too late? Ah... " A disdainful smile spits out from ye Yichen''s mouth.


    He didn''t think it would be too late to kill Quan Jue.


    He did not allow Lu Xian''s heart, who is more important than him.


    ******


    the headquarters of 007 laboratory is in Shangjing.


    Chi Jiao wants to take Quan Jue to visit her lab, but Quan Jue receives a phone call when they have dinner together.


    Huo Chongjin invited Quan Jue to attend a banquet with him tomorrow evening. It''s the birthday party of a big man in Shangjing. At that time, many business celebrities will be present.


    He wants to introduce Quan Jue to some business partners at the banquet.


    Quan Jue agreed.


    Then he simply explained the situation to Chi Jiao.


    Leaving aside the things that he can''t tell Chi Jiao for the time being, all the others are truthful.


    Quan Jue wants to build a business empire in person and give it to Chi Jiao as a surprise.


    Since it was a surprise, he naturally had to hide something.


    After hearing what Quan Jue said, Chi Jiao tilted her head: "brother Quan, you are going to the Meng family to attend the dinner party."


    -- isn''t the Meng family the one her grandfather asked her to visit?


    The old man of the Meng family has a better relationship with her dry grandfather.


    Recently, Mr. Meng''s body had some problems, so the Meng family tried to get in touch with her dry grandfather, hoping that her dry grandfather could get out of the mountain.


    Chi Jiao naturally couldn''t let her be her grandfather''s age. She rushed to Beijing from Lishan to help people cure their illness. She was also afraid that her grandfather would get sick.


    After all, I''m so old. Even if I''m well maintained, I can''t compare my health with when I was young.


    But she can''t ignore the Meng family''s help, so Chi Jiao decides to go to treat the old man himself.


    She was going to have a look tomorrow night, but Quan Jue didn''t expect to go.


    Quan Jue picked up a napkin from the table and helped Chi Jiao wipe her mouth: "where you want to take me, we can go the day after tomorrow. "


    chi Jiao thinks about it and nods.


    Chi Mingwei, sitting on one side, coughed heavily when he saw Quan Jue''s little action.


    Quan Jue glanced at Chi Mingwei faintly, then picked up a piece of cooked mutton from the copper pot in front of her and put it in the small bowl in front of Chi Jiao: "the mutton is cooked, try it."


    Chi Jiao picked up the mutton, put it on her mouth and blew it gently, then put it in her mouth.


    It''s delicious mutton. It''s not pickled. It''s cooked in high soup. It tastes good.


    "How''s it going? Jiaojiao, isn''t it delicious? " Chi Mingwei smiles at Chi Jiao and asks.


    When he came to Beijing for a business trip, a business partner brought him to eat this small restaurant.


    At that time, he decided that if he had a chance in the future, he would bring their girls to have a taste.

 Chapter 358

    Chi Jiao nodded her head, and her cheeks moved, and her eyes turned into crescent moon: "it''s really delicious."


    "Then you can eat more. Here, try this shrimp slip. It''s delicious. "Chi Mingwei picked up a piece of cooked shrimp and put it in the small bowl in front of Chi Jiao.


    "Dad, eat more, too." Chi Jiao said, holding chopsticks to clip a piece of mutton, put Chi Mingwei in front of the small bowl.


    Chi Mingwei saw that her daughter helped him with the dishes. Before she had time to say anything, she saw that her daughter added another shrimp slip and put it in the small bowl in front of Quan Jue.


    Chi Mingwei


    He suddenly missed Jiaojiao''s mother very much.


    After dinner, Quan Jue returns Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei to their hotel before leaving.


    Chi Jiao stands by the window and watches Quan Jue''s back go. Then she takes out her mobile phone and presses a button on it.


    A mini keyboard pops up immediately under the black mobile phone. Chi Jiao''s fingers quickly press several keys on the keyboard.


    Then, the screen of her mobile phone cuts into a monitoring screen.


    The surveillance screen shows the Quanjia manor.


    For Quan Jue''s sake, she designed the monitoring system that intruded into Quan''s manor a long time ago.


    The picture shows the entrance of the manor villa.


    Staring at the door patiently for about half an hour, she saw a black car just drove into the gate of the manor, and then stopped.


    Then, a man in a black suit with bruises on his face got out of the car first.


    He went to the back of the black car, opened the door, and Quan got out of the car.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are on the man with injuries on his face, and her eyes are gently narrowed.


    Quan Liu didn''t notice that someone was watching him through the surveillance video.


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest." Quan Jingzhou said to Quan Liu.


    "All right, king." Quan liuman said respectfully to Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou walks to the depth of the manor. Quan Liu stands and watches Quan Jingzhou leave.


    When Quan Jingzhou''s figure gradually went away, Quan Liu turned around and walked out of the manor.


    Seeing Quan Liu''s figure disappear in the monitoring, Chi Jiao touches her chin, and then her fingers move on the keyboard flexibly.


    The picture on the screen quickly turned into a blue screen full of complex code.


    Chi Jiao light looking at those blue screen, fingers do not stop.


    As she presses the OK button and listens to Bi, the screen changes.


    It shows the monitoring picture of the road where Quanshi manor is located. She sees quanliu get on a car.


    Recorded the net about the car''s photo, Chi Jiao''s lips hook up a deep arc.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chi Jiao sent a text message to Yan Qingqing, with her current location.


    Qingqing, find some reliable young men with sacks to come to me.


    Yan Qingqing received Chi Jiao''s text message. After reading it, she doubted whether Chi Jiao''s mobile phone had been stolen.


    Otherwise, how could she send such strange messages?


    What does she want a young man to do?


    And sacks?


    Is this going to kidnap people?


    But on second thought, Chi Jiao''s mobile phone needs to be unlocked with her eyes. Even if it is stolen, there is no way to use it.


    Can''t help the curiosity in the heart, Yan Qingqing according to the arrangement of Chi Jiao to do, just wait to see Chi Jiao, and then ask what''s going on.

 Chapter 359

    It took about forty minutes.


    Yan Qingqing sent a text message to tell Chi Jiao that she had taken people to the downstairs of the hotel.


    Chi Jiao immediately went downstairs.


    "Jiaojiao ~" Yan Qingqing sees Chi Jiao and pours at her immediately.


    Chi Jiao quickly dodges to the side and avoids Yan Qingqing''s bear embrace.


    Yan Qingqing wrongly looked at Chi Jiao and stamped her foot: "why don''t you let others hold you?"


    "Be careful, be reserved." Chi Jiao shows a sweet smile to Yan Qingqing, "this is the street. Don''t you want to be misunderstood that the young lady of Yan family has abnormal sexual orientation?"


    "Hum, I''ve been with you for a long time. It''s not normal for you to reverse your sexual orientation." Yan Qingqing said.


    The men who followed Yan Qingqing seemed to be used to Yan Qingqing''s style. They all looked like sculptures without any expression.


    "Are these your bodyguards?" Chi Jiao took a look at the men.


    "Yes, don''t you mean to be reliable? My bodyguard is very reliable. " Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "let''s go, go to Hetian bar."


    Yan Qingqing looked at Chi Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, are you going to the bar to kidnap little fresh meat? You don''t like that power boy? "


    Chi Jiao took a look at Yan Qingqing: "I''m not, I don''t have."


    Yan Qingqing:


    "Go tie an old thing." Chi Jiao thinks of Quan Liu and has the impulse to blow him up and throw him into the dump.


    Yan Qingqing saw the coldness in Chi Jiao''s face. The banter on her face disappeared in a moment. Instead, she was serious: "who bullied you?"


    Chi Jiao wrongly nodded: "Quan''s bodyguard, Quan Liu."


    As soon as Yan Qingqing heard this, he said: "right six? I''ve seen Quan Jingzhou''s bodyguard before. How dare he bully you? "


    Chi Jiao thinks that bullying Quan Jue is tantamount to bullying her and nods without psychological burden.


    "I don''t like his dead face for a long time!" Yan Qingqing indignantly said, "go, let''s teach him a lesson!"


    With that, Yan Qingqing pulls Chi Jiao to her parking place.


    Hetian bar.


    Quan Liu''s work is of high tension. In his spare time, he would come to the bar to listen to music, drink a little wine and relax himself.


    From 9:00 to 11:30, Quan Liu drank a little too much. After settling the bill, he walked out of the bar with a leisurely pace.


    It was snowing outside. He didn''t want to take a ride and decided to walk around.


    His own residence is not far from Hetian bar, just in a neighborhood.


    The location here is relatively remote and belongs to the Fifth Ring Road.


    Because drink brain a little dizzy, so right six didn''t notice behind a few small tail quietly followed him.


    When passing through the green woods in the community, Chi Jiao winked at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards immediately went over a thousand.


    Right six heard footsteps, suddenly turned to see, the result is to see a sack toward his head.


    He was immediately covered by a sack.


    Originally, according to his ability, even if he was covered by a sack, he could get rid of it in the quickest way.


    After all, he is also a person who has experienced strict professional training.


    Chi Jiao was expecting this, so she applied liquid medicine on the sack in advance.


    Right six by sack cover head of a moment, smelled a very strange strange fragrance.


    Then, his head became more dizzy.

 Chapter 360

    It''s like the whole person lost his balance, right six halo to the extreme, but also accompanied by a strong sense of nausea.


    His body fell to the ground feebly, and then the bodyguards saw that Yan Qingqing handed them a gesture to signal them to start.


    Several strong bodyguards began to fight Quan Liu.


    Right six subconsciously issued a painful dull hum, but he is still very backbone, did not issue a humiliating scream.


    While feeling the whirl of heaven and earth, while feeling the storm like beating, Quan Liu''s anger reached the point of explosion.


    "Who is it?"?! Black hand to Laozi! Take the sack away if you can! Let me see your face Quan Liu''s angry roar came out of the sack.


    Yan Qingqing stares at Quan Liu who is half covered by a sack.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this man''s skull.


    Since they choose to cover people with sacks before they start, they just don''t want to expose their identity.


    Right six continue to curse, but Chi Jiao is always light look holding the arm, standing on the side of the play.


    Until his swearing voice gradually faded away and finally disappeared, Chi Jiaocai waved to the bodyguards, indicating that she didn''t have to fight any more.


    Quan Liu has been knocked unconscious.


    Before she came, Chi Jiao had already told the bodyguards that she would finally throw Quan Liu into the dustbin.


    So, after the bodyguards stopped, they lifted the right six like a dead pig and walked to the green trash can outside the forest.


    The green trash can was quite big. The bodyguard threw Quan Liu into the trash can in a direct way.


    Yan Qingqing and Chi Jiao watch from a distance.


    "Out of breath? If you don''t get angry, my sister will castrate him for you. " Yan Qingqing looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao nodded to show that she was angry.


    As long as Quan Liu doesn''t provoke Quan Jue in the future, it''s easy to say anything.


    Otherwise, she has many ways to make him miserable.


    "Brother Lu and my elder brother are back." Yan Qingqing takes Chi Jiao by the hand and returns according to the way she came. She says in a soft voice, "tomorrow is the birthday of the Mencius. They are going to attend. The Meng family has also sent you an invitation. Are you going or not? "


    007 laboratory not only develops drugs, but also comes with some other health care products and special skin care and health care products for women.


    Meng Xueqing, the eldest daughter of the Meng family, started a company for women''s skin care products and had business relations with 007 laboratory.


    Chi Jiao usually doesn''t come forward to deal with 007''s affairs. Yan Qingqing helps her do all the things that need to show her face.


    Yan Qingqing and Meng Xueqing have a good friendship. Meng Xueqing asked her about Chi Jiao more than once.


    Meng Xueqing wanted to see the mysterious J in the legend, who he was.


    Therefore, Meng Xueqing asked Yan Qingqing to give chi Jiao an invitation.


    "I''ll go to Meng''s tomorrow night, but not in the name of 007 lab. My grandfather asked me to see Mr. Meng. " Chi Jiao said.


    Yan Qingqing understood Chi Jiao''s meaning, nodded at the same time, sighed in the heart.


    Who would have thought that the legendary mysterious J was a 17-year-old girl?


    If she hadn''t really dealt with Chi Jiao for so many years, and watched Chi Jiao set up 007 laboratory and expand 007 laboratory step by step, she would never have expected that Chi Jiao would have such ability at such a young age.


    She is obedient from the heart.


    Obviously so powerful, but still must be so low-key.

 Chapter 361

    Right six wake up, found himself in the garbage can, immediately issued a burst of hysterical scream.


    It''s the first time he has such a gaffe, and it''s the first time he''s lost such a big face!


    Coming out of the garbage can, Quan Liu smelled sour all over his body.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" He looked up to the sky again and screamed, "shameless villain! Don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you! "


    At this time, the creators Chi Jiao and Yan Qingqing had already left here for a long time.


    This community is new, monitoring equipment is not perfect, so right six doomed to eat a dumb loss.


    The Meng family, like the Quan family, belongs to an ancient family with deep foundation.


    This evening, the Meng family held a dinner party in their villa. Besides the celebrities from all walks of life, some media reporters were invited to attend.


    At this time, the gorgeous living room, people come and go, toast, lively.


    "Xiaojue, let me introduce you to Mr. Zhang, the president of Shengyu media." Huo Chongjin introduced his friend to Quan Jue with champagne in his hand.


    "This is Mr. Liu, the CEO of Jianle game company."


    "This is Mr. Yu..."


    After some social intercourse, Quan Jue was very free to deal with, and his attitude was not humble, which made those people with high social value deeply impressed with him.


    When he saw all the people he should see, Quan Jue came to the window alone.


    Pulling his tie with one hand, Quan Jue felt the cold wind coming in from the window, and his restlessness was relieved.


    He didn''t like such an occasion.


    But the way he chose made him have to adapt to such occasions.


    Standing by the window, the young man was dressed in a black velvet suit, which set off his cool and noble temperament incisively and vividly. Coupled with his beautiful appearance like a goblin, he looked like an elegant and noble young man who came out of the exquisite oil painting, which attracted the attention of many media reporters present.


    "Who is that? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "I know him! He is the illegitimate son of the Quan family! I met him before when I was in the news of squatting Quan Jia! "


    "People who are worthy of the right family really inherit the good genes of the right family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cameras are aiming at Quan Jue.


    Not only the reporters, but also many young women were on the scene, their eyes wandering on Quan Jue.


    Any words used to describe beauty on the young man seemed pale.


    He himself is God''s most perfect work of art, which is unforgettable at a glance.


    It''s just that Quan Jue''s breath is too cold, and his eyebrows are full of cold and tired, and his whole body is full of breath of refusing people thousands of miles away, so no woman dares to approach him for the time being.


    This kind of kaolin flower can only be seen from a distance, but not profaned.


    Huo Chongjin is chatting with his friends, and his eyes will fall on Quan Jue from time to time.


    I was a little worried.


    Why hasn''t his baby girl come yet?


    He mentioned her before he came to the party today. Anyway, he had to come tonight.


    That wench don''t be where to play crazy again.


    Thinking about this, Huo Chongjin is going to find a quiet place to call Huo wanwan. As a result, he sees a familiar figure coming in from the door of the hall.


    The girl''s silver fishtail dress and shoulder style show her figure a little curved. With her charming little face, it looks like a mermaid coming out of the sea.

 Chapter 362

    Huo wanwan''s appearance attracted many media reporters to take photos of her.


    She is very active in the circle of celebrities in Beijing, because she is very beautiful, and she can dress very well. She is also a micro blog big V with millions of fans. In addition, she is now preparing to enter the entertainment industry to develop her career, so she has a high degree of heat and topic.


    Enjoying the feeling of being in the spotlight very much, Huo wanwan''s face was wearing a faint smile. After saying hello to the media reporters who were taking pictures of her, he went to Huo Chongjin.


    "Wanwan is really sweet. It''s really sweet!"


    "I''ve met a lot of famous ladies, but I''m the first one who seems to be so close to the people at night!"


    "It''s so sweet! Take more pictures! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those media reporters were captured by Huo wanwan''s sweet neighbors.


    "Why are you so late?" Huo Chongjin steps forward to meet Huo wanwan.


    "I''m sorry, daddy. There''s a traffic jam, so I''m late." Huo said with a smile.


    Huo Chongjin dry cough, a little bit closer to Huo later: "dad before you arrange things, how are you thinking about?"


    "Did the man you said come? I have to see what he looks like first Huo said with an eyebrow.


    "People are standing by the window." Huo Chongjin said.


    Huo wanwan immediately turned to the window.


    His eyes fell on Quan Jue.


    That pair of eyes flashed a full surprise.


    "Dad, you have a good eye this time." Huo wanwan said very frankly.


    It''s not this time that her father wants to give her some advice. She is only 19 years old, but her father can''t wait to find her husband.


    But his father always introduced her three or four years older than her, and never introduced her the same age.


    In his father''s words, the young and promising men in her age must be several years older than her. It''s hard to find those who are the same age as her.


    I didn''t expect to introduce her to a girl who looks about her age and looks so good.


    Seeing Huo wanwan staring at quanjue, Huo Chongjin said with a smile, "wanwan, go and say hello to quanjue."


    "Good." Huo wanwan nodded with a smile, then walked to Quan Jue with an elegant step.


    Quan Jue stood alone by the window, enjoying the quiet.


    It was not until Huo wanwan''s voice came into his ears that he found that someone had come to him.


    "Hello, little power."


    Quan Jue frowned.


    He doesn''t like to be called Quan Shao or master Quan.


    This made him feel tied to the Quan family.


    He doesn''t want to get involved with the Quan family for the time being.


    "I''m Huo wanwan and Huo Chongjin is my father." Huo wanwan put out his hand to Quan Jue with a smile on his face, "listen to my father say that you are his youngest business partner, so I want to meet you."


    At this time, those media reporters found that Huo wanwan went to Quan Jue and immediately pointed the camera inside at Huo wanwan and Quan Jue.


    The reporters were not surprised to hear what Huo wanwan said so frankly.


    Huo wanwan usually goes straight. She''s a fairy. She never says anything.


    Right Jue lightly glanced at Huo Wan Wan''s outstretched hand, thin lips lightly vomited three words.


    "Not interested."


    Huo stayed up late.

 Chapter 363

    Not only Huo stayed up late, but also the media reporters.


    Huo Chongjin, who has been paying attention to the movement here, sees his daughter''s embarrassment and walks towards Quan Jue.


    Huo wanwan''s reaction was very quick. Almost in a moment, her face was smiling again.


    "Master Quan, you are so humorous."


    "I never joke with people I don''t know." Quan Jue''s tone is still frozen.


    Huo Chongjin looks at this scene unexpectedly. It seems that he didn''t expect Quan Jue to be so unkind.


    He stepped forward quickly, stood beside Huo wanwan with a smile and introduced, "xiaojue, this is my daughter wanwan. She is 19 years old this year. You are just the same age. If you have time, you can have a chat. You should make a friend."


    Quan Jue''s eyes didn''t make any waves, but he gave a cold, um, a response.


    Quan Jue''s indifference did not extinguish Huo wanwan''s enthusiasm, on the contrary, it raised a desire to conquer in her heart.


    The youth in front of us is like an iceberg, cold and frightening.


    But she likes it.


    She likes the feeling of conquest. This boy is more interesting than those men who stick her upside down!


    "Daddy, I''m the same age as Quan Shao. There must be a lot in common." Huo wanwan elegantly raised his hand and pinned his broken hair behind his head. "Quan Shao, it happens that we both have no partners. I don''t know if Quan Shao is willing to show his face and dance with me?"


    As he spoke, Huo wanwan took the initiative to extend his hand.


    The surrounding media reporters, looking forward to this scene, hold up their cameras and wait for Quan Jue to capture the scene of Huo wanwan''s hands overlapping.


    Huo is also confident.


    Among other things, he is confident in his daughter''s charm.


    He doesn''t believe that his daughter has done this, and he is also standing here to watch, Quan Jue can not give him face.


    Under the public attention, Quan Jue didn''t look at Huo wanwan, "no need."


    Light three words, let Huo wanwan suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation.


    The hand she held out was not, nor was it, stiff in mid air.


    For a time, Huo wanwan was a little suspicious of life.


    Is this man''s heart made of stone?


    With so many people watching and so many cameras facing her, can''t he give him a little face?


    Huo Chongjin''s face is also a little hard to hang up.


    Quan Jue didn''t give his daughter face, which was equivalent to beating him in the face.


    The melon eaters around were also stunned.


    Huo wanwan is a famous little Jiaohua. I don''t know the number of men who like her. It''s always men who surround her. Where can I see her chatting with others like this, but she is rebuffed.


    Just when Huo wanwan couldn''t hang up his face, a sweet and flexible voice sounded from behind Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The girl''s voice was so beautiful that everyone''s heart itched.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene looked at the source of the sound at the same time.


    I saw a girl about 17 years old walking towards Quan Jue.


    She was wearing a light pink rabbit thick coat and a pair of short boots with pink fur balls under her short skirt, which made her look like a rabbit elf falling into the world, soft and cute to burst.


    In particular, her small face of palm size is wearing a sweet smile, her eyes full of aura.


    It''s so sweet that people can''t help but feel happy with her smile.


    All of a sudden, the lens of those cameras turned, all toward Chi Jiao.


    Those media reporters feel that they seem to have seen a living doll, and the girl in front of them is so cute, which makes people''s heart sprout.


    Huo Wanyan looks at Chi Jiao to Quan Jue''s side and naturally embraces Quan Jue''s arm.

 Chapter 364

    And the most surprising thing was that Quan Jue, who had just refused to be seen thousands of miles away, did not push away the girl beside him.


    The iceberg like expression melted instantly, and Quan Jue''s lips drew a touch of flattering radian. "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll give you a surprise. Brother Quan, are you happy to see me? " Chi Jiao asked expectantly.


    Quan Jue finally had infinite patience when facing Chi Jiao and nodded with a smile.


    They looked at each other and laughed, releasing a sweet breath. They saw that all the people on the scene ate a mouthful of dog food.


    Especially after Chi Jiao came, everyone knew why Quan Jue didn''t like Huo late.


    In terms of appearance, the girl and Huo wanwan are of the same type, sweet and pure, with a little girl''s charming, like a lazy cat, which no man can refuse.


    But Huo was not as good as that girl.


    Huo wanwan is also beautiful, but it lacks a kind of aura.


    The girl has enough aura, she and Huo wanwan stand together, Huo wanwan immediately appears beautiful without soul, became Rouge powder.


    Huo wanwan himself also realized the difference between himself and Chi Jiao.


    A person''s appearance can change, but temperament is very difficult.


    In front of this every move between the smart sweet, not she can match.


    What''s more, the girl''s facial features were more delicate than her.


    See late Jiao wearing a very casual clothes, will be around all dressed up delicate women than go down, Huo late night silently clenched his fist.


    It''s not just the girl''s appearance in front of her eyes, but her action of holding Quan Jue makes Huo wanwan feel very dazzling.


    "Quan Shao, I don''t know which young lady you are with? How come I haven''t seen it before. " Huo wanwan thinks that Chi Jiao can wear such casual clothes to the dinner party. She is definitely not someone with a background.


    Whose daughter is so unruly that she doesn''t care about her image.


    Chi Jiao blinked her big eyes and looked at mu wanwan: "how interesting is this sister talking? Don''t you know that when you ask for someone''s identity in a social situation, you have to report yourself first? "


    "We are all young people. Don''t worry about so much. I thought only the elders would be so rigid. I didn''t expect you to be so conservative Huo wanwan''s silent reply.


    "So elders seldom like people like you, but it doesn''t matter. I can introduce my etiquette teacher to you. It''s estimated that if you have a few lessons, you won''t have any etiquette problems." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    When Chi Jiao came here just now, she heard that Huo wanwan invited Quan Jue to dance.


    Want Quan Jue to dance with her? That''s interesting.


    I''m afraid this woman doesn''t know what kind of person she wants to hook.


    Chi Jiao knows that even if she doesn''t come, Huo can''t get any advantage here.


    She still believes in Quan Jue.


    Huo wanwan is angry by Chi Jiao''s attitude and wants to vomit blood. How dare this person say that she has no education?!


    "Jiaojiao, let''s talk over there." Quan Jue didn''t want to take another look at Huo wanwan. She whispered to the girl beside her.


    Huo night before a block, straight at right Jue: "right less, so hurry to go why? Why don''t I take this little sister with me to borrow a dress from Miss Meng to change it. It''s said that the Meng family''s security guards don''t know how to do things. Why don''t they just let people in without looking at them? My sister is not invited to the dinner party. Fortunately, my sister and Quan don''t know each other very well. Otherwise, it would be bad if the security guards let in some unknown cats and dogs and break in everywhere at the banquet. "

 Chapter 365

    Huo wanwan''s tone is very sweet, but the irony hidden in it can be heard by anyone with long ears.


    Quan Jue''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and his breath dropped to the freezing point.


    Before Quan Jue''s attack, Chi Jiao stretched out her hand and gently pulled down his fingertips.


    Signal her to deal with it.


    It''s better not to let men interfere in women''s affairs.


    "This young lady is so funny. Can''t I come to Meng''s house without attending the banquet?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao wants to come to the scene in person, Quan Jue stands beside her silently without any obstruction, and glances at Huo Chongjin with cold eyes.


    He suddenly felt that his cooperation with Huo Chongjin could end today.


    "Of course. Otherwise, does the young lady think that anyone who wants to enter the gate of the Meng family can enter it? Quan Shao, this lady is here for you. Isn''t she your girlfriend? " Huo wanwan deliberately belittles Chi Jiao to the dust, just to make Quan Jue feel ashamed.


    Such a little girl, in addition to looking a little better than her, in addition, she has not been able to match the right to Jue?


    The soul of the media reporters'' gossip has all been drawn out and looked at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue didn''t even want to clench Chi Jiao''s hand and clasp her fingers. "She''s my girlfriend."


    Quan Jue answered quickly without any hesitation. He could not wait to announce that she was his man to the people all over the world.


    Flash suddenly jumped up, took a scene of two people''s love.


    Chi Jiao''s heartbeat can''t help but speed up, and her face flushes with intoxication, which leads to a burst of crazy shooting.


    Huo wanwan looks at this scene with jealousy in his eyes.


    She just realized that after Chi Jiao appeared, the lens of the media did not focus on her any more.


    Such a sense of difference made Huo wanwan even more angry, and his tone became colder: "the taste of less power is really special. Speaking of which, this young lady has not made it clear. Since you are not here to attend the banquet, what are you doing here? "


    Huo Chongjin stood aside and looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes, which were also full of coldness.


    Obviously, Huo Chongjin felt that Chi Jiao, a young girl, could not enter his eyes.


    Chi Jiao looks at Huo wanwan faintly. When she is about to answer, Meng''s voice suddenly rings out.


    "Jiaojiao, why didn''t you say it in advance when you came here? If grandfather had known you were coming, he would have let uncle he pick you up. "


    Everyone turned their heads and looked behind them. As a result, the protagonist of today''s banquet, Mr. Meng, was pushed over by his eldest son, Meng he, sitting in a wheelchair.


    Huo is stunned at night. Is Mr. Meng talking to Quan Jue''s girlfriend?


    "Grandfather Meng, long time no see. Today is grandfather Meng''s birthday. I''m here to wish him happiness and longevity. " Chi Jiao''s face shows a sweet smile and looks at master Meng gently.


    Mr. Meng was even more happy.


    He has always been eccentric. He doesn''t talk and smile. Even to the grandchildren of the Meng family, he never shows such enthusiasm.


    This scene makes the people who are watching around even more stunned.


    Huo wanwan and Huo Chongjin look at each other.


    Two people can almost guess, this little girl''s identity is really not simple.


    Right Jue side Mou saw one eye late Jiao, Mou color is deep.


    His family''s charming bag began to surprise him again.


    It''s not only Mr. Meng, but also Mr. Meng he, who doesn''t like to laugh. When he sees Chi Jiao, he shows an easy-going smile. "Jiao Jiao, how long have you been here? Don''t say hello before you come, so I can pick you up myself. "

 Chapter 366

    "That is, if grandfather doesn''t come to say hello to you, you still don''t know to come to him." Mr. Meng then said to Meng he, looking a little resentful.


    "I just came here. Seeing from a distance that grandfather Meng and uncle he are busy, I dare not disturb them. " Chi Jiao blinked sheepishly, "originally, I wanted to say hello to Grandpa Meng after he was busy. Unexpectedly, it made grandpa Meng angry. It''s my fault."


    "Grandpa doesn''t really blame you. Don''t say that about yourself." Meng said, looking at Huo wanwan and Quan Jue, "Jiaojiao, is this young man your friend?"


    Huo was stunned in the same place.


    What''s going on?


    Looking at master Meng''s attitude towards this girl, they are not only acquainted with each other, but also very close.


    Usually, Mr. Meng is famous for his strange temper. He seems to like that girl very much.


    For a time, Huo was like a lemon.


    The Huo family has always wanted to make friends with the Meng family, and they have made a lot of efforts.


    Fortunately, Huo Chongjin has seen big waves. Although he was shocked, he could still keep a smile and say hello to Mr. Meng


    "Hello, Grandpa Meng." Huo wanwan quickly returned his smile and went to say hello.


    "Well, isn''t it late? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Master Meng is still polite to Huo wanwan, but he is just polite, far less enthusiastic than when he was treating Chi Jiao.


    "Grandfather Meng, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Quan Jue." When Chi Jiao introduced Quan Jue, her tone was full of pride.


    Quan Jue''s eyes began to smile.


    Today, all the people he met met met him and called him the third young master of the Quan family.


    Only when Jiaojiao introduced him, she gave him a different identity.


    She said he was his boyfriend.


    He likes that identity.


    "Hello, Mr. Meng." Quan Jue said hello to Mr. Meng with a faint smile.


    Master Meng squinted at Quan Jue.


    He had heard that the illegitimate son of the Quan family, who was away from home, was going to attend the dinner party, but he didn''t care about it.


    Now it seems that he is a good boy.


    It''s very good just from the point of view of the calm temperament of honor and disgrace.


    "Since you are Jiaojiao''s boyfriend, you are not an outsider. After all, Jiaojiao is still making a boyfriend for the first time. You are really lucky. " Mr. Meng sighed a little.


    -- he had hoped to introduce his grandson to Jiaojiao. Now it seems that Jiaojiao''s love for the boy of the Quan family is out of the question.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Listen to what Mr. Meng said, how could it be that in his eyes, Quan Jue had climbed up to the girl?


    Isn''t this a little girl? It looks like there is no background, no ability, no scheming. It looks like a harmless little white rabbit. Can it match up with master Meng''s high opinion of her?


    Huo wanwan is also very confused, can''t help but go to see more Chijiao two eyes.


    See the smile on Chi Jiao''s face is still clean, she feel more and more in front of this girl a little silly white sweet.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Meng. Jiaojiao won''t introduce other people to you like me in the future." Quan Jue said confidently.


    "Ha ha, you are a very interesting young man, Jiao Jiao. You have a good eye." Master Meng can see the ambition in Quan Jue''s heart.


    This young man should be a very proud person in his heart, but he was polite to him just because of his delicate face,.


    Moreover, he has no stage fright, and his aura is very strong. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person.


    Here, the Huo family and their daughter are hanging out.


    Huo Chongjin''s face is not good-looking. It''s the first time that he has been ignored like this.


    Huo wanwan can''t stand being treated as a transparent person. Then he smiles and says to Mr. Meng, "grandfather Huo, do you know this young lady?"

 Chapter 367

    "It''s not just knowledge. Jiaojiao once saved my life. Jiaojiao, when the birthday party is over, I''ll trouble you to treat my grandfather. " Master Meng laughs at Chi Jiao and says.


    As the words fell, all the people present were shocked except Quan Jue and the insiders of the Meng family.


    One by one, she looks at Chi Jiao with unbelievable eyes.


    How could such a delicate little girl treat a disease?


    How old does she look? She''s only 17 or 18 years old at most. Did she graduate from high school?


    I''m afraid Mr. Meng is not sick, is he?


    Huo can''t help but sneer at the corners of his lips. He also thinks that master Meng''s brain is not clear.


    If Chi Jiao can cure, she will go to heaven.


    "Grandpa Meng, you are not in good health. Every time my father mentions this to me, I am also very worried. It''s just that you are very lucky. If you go to those famous doctors to treat your body, you will be able to recover soon. So you must not listen to any folk prescription. Wanwan always respects you. If anything happens to you, I will be very sad. "Huo wanwan looked at him seriously and said.


    Master Meng frowned at Huo wanwan and said, "wanwan, I don''t like what you said. I never believe in folk remedies


    "Since you don''t believe in folk prescription, then..." As soon as Huo wanwan wanted to say something more, he heard Quan Jue''s voice ring out faintly.


    "Since master Meng wants Jiaojiao to help him look after his body, he must have his own reasons. You are too nosy, Miss Huo


    After Quan Jue''s words fell, Huo wanwan''s words were frozen in his throat.


    She turned and looked at Quan Jue, just in contact with the boy''s deep and cold eyes.


    In an instant, the heart seemed to be seized by a cold hand.


    A chill from the bottom of my heart crazy breeding out, let Huo Wan Wan gently shaking shoulder.


    "It''s for the sake of master Huo." Huo Chongjin at this time, of course, is to help Huo late talk, while looking at Mencius, "old man, the body above things, can''t play."


    Master Meng is just going to be angry with Huo Chongjin and Huo wanwan.


    Is he a fool in their eyes?


    But it''s not their fault.


    The two of them just didn''t see Chi Jiao.


    When he didn''t see the little girl''s strength, he didn''t believe that she had the ability to save people.


    At that time, he was seriously ill. When ou Zhenglin asked Chi Jiao to treat him, he thought that Ou Zhenglin wanted to kill him.


    But after really seeing Chi Jiao''s ability, master Meng is really convinced.


    Therefore, master Meng simply ignored Huo Chongjin''s father and daughter, but looked at Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, help me cure here today, let them all see your ability."


    He was very angry now, like an old child.


    Chi Jiao is amused by the way that master Meng blows his beard and glares at him. She looks at him with bent eyes: "but there are many people here. There will be many inconveniences. "


    today, Huo wanwan is already in a fight with Chi Jiao. After listening, he just hummed coldly:" I think you are afraid of making a fool of yourself. "


    after that, she was a little bit sorry.


    She has made a series of gaffes today. With so many reporters present, after the banquet, she will have to pay a high price to seal their mouths.


    She doesn''t want her sweet fairy to fall apart.

 Chapter 368

    Chi Jiao doesn''t care what others think of her.


    If you care too much about other people''s eyes, it''s too tired to live.


    Just as she was about to say anything to Huo wanwan, a very high-profile female voice began to ring.


    "Huo wanwan, if you don''t have your own knowledge, don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene looked at the source of the sound.


    A enchanting young woman in a red high slit evening dress entered the banquet hall and went straight to Chi Jiao, who was followed by Meng Xueqing, the eldest lady of the Meng family.


    Meng Xueqing belongs to that kind of cold and gorgeous high-grade appearance. She is dressed in a black evening dress, and walks with Yan Qingqing. One is cold and gorgeous like ice, the other is enchanting and fiery, so they don''t want to attract too much attention.


    The camera immediately aimed at the scene, a burst of frenzy.


    The woman in the red dress is Yan Qingqing.


    The moment Chi Jiao saw Yan Qingqing, she knew what would happen to Huo wanwan today.


    Yan Qingqing has a very special nickname, which is called "tearing whore".


    This nickname is her own seal.


    She doesn''t like bitches the most.


    Huo wanwan gives Chi Jiao the feeling of being a bitch.


    And Huo wanwan saw Yan Qingqing''s instant, the smile on his face quickly disappeared, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    She was not surprised that Yan Qingqing would come to the party.


    But Yan Qingqing this just came to aim at her, let her in the heart a little flustered.


    The aristocratic circle in Shangjing is so large, and the Yan family is a famous family. Because the history of the Yan family can be traced back to the period of the Republic of China, they are bandits who rob the rich and help the poor, so the people of the Yan family have a kind of banditry spirit up to now.


    Even in the skin of a noble family, Yan''s family is still full of iron and blood. Even Yan Qingqing, a woman, is very strong.


    Who let Yan Qingqing see not pleasing to the eye, she also no matter what identity you are, in what occasion, she directly open tear.


    In the circle of celebrities in Shangjing, every young lady who has been torn by Yan Qingqing is like a mouse to a cat.


    Huo wanwan and Yan Qingqing usually have only a few contacts, and have no formal contact, but she has heard some of Yan Qingqing''s deeds.


    If Yan Qingqing really wants to tear her, she thinks she can''t tear this woman.


    "Miss Yan, I can''t understand what you mean." Huo said with a smile at Yan Qingqing.


    Yan Qingqing walks to Chi Jiao in high heels and takes a look at her.


    The tacit understanding that two people cooperate for a long time makes Chi Jiao understand Yan Qingqing''s meaning immediately and nods to her gently.


    Yan Qingqing receives the instruction and goes forward to Huo wanwan and Chijiao, facing Huo wanwan.


    She is tall, and Huo wanwan is petite.


    In contrast, Huo wanwan, who has a flat figure, looks like a little kid in front of Yan Qingqing, who has a hot figure.


    In terms of aura, Huo wanwan can''t compare with Yan Qingqing.


    Yan Qingqing raised a sharp chin and looked at Huo wanwan with disdainful eyes: "you don''t want to be a little white flower and meddle in my business. I''ve seen a lot of little white flowers. Your rank is not really good. Huo wanwan, you can seduce men with this method. Don''t bully your little sister here. "


    All the people around except Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were shocked by Yan Qingqing''s arrogance.


    Including the Meng family.

 Chapter 369

    Chi Jiao knows Yan Qingqing very well.


    Yan Qingqing a hand, if don''t let Huo wanwan cry today, she won''t give up.


    That''s good. Huo wanwan should be taught a lesson.


    So just now when Yan Qingqing asked her if she could tear Huo, she nodded her head.


    Huo Wanqi''s chest heaved violently.


    Huo Chongjin see Yan Qingqing insult his baby girl, just want to talk, was Huo late pulled pull sleeve.


    This is a matter between her and Yan Qingqing. If her father really interferes, she will become a laughing stock.


    "Yan Qingqing, how can you talk like that?" Huo wanwan looked at Yan Qingqing with red eyes. "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you say that to me? Don''t you mind your own business now? "


    When people around listen to Huo wanwan''s grievance, some people think that Yan Qingqing has gone too far.


    Of course, it''s mostly men who sympathize with Huo late.


    Yan Qingqing saw that Huo wanwan pretended to be so pitiful. At the moment, she rolled her eyes gracefully: "I''m not a man. It''s useless for you to attack me with little white flowers."


    Huo wanwan''s face turned white again, and his figure stepped back two steps: "you!"


    Yan Qingqing immediately stepped forward and approached her again: "besides, you think everyone is like you. You regard yourself as the virgin of salvation and meddle around. Also under the name of straight fairy, say some words without IQ and nutrition to show your true feelings. Do you know that being honest is not to be frank and open-minded. Your behavior is a kind of stupid behavior with a bad heart. "


    Huo wanwan widened his eyes and looked at Yan Qingqing tremblingly. It seemed that he was really hit hard.


    She has seen Yan Qingqing''s fighting power.


    Compared with the legend, it is better than anything else!


    "Qingqing, please save some face for Miss Huo." Meng Xueqing looked at Huo wanwan, worried that she really fainted here, which was not suitable, so she said to Yan Qingqing.


    Yan Qingqing raised her eyebrows, looked at Huo wanwan and said, "OK, I''ll forgive you this time in Xueqing''s face. I tell you, Huo wanwan, you remember clearly that Chijiao is my sister of Yan Qingqing. If you dare to bully Chijiao again, I won''t let you go so easily next time. "


    She hasn''t said a few ugly words yet. Huo can''t stand the blow at all.


    Huo wanwan heard what Yan Qingqing said, and he was severely attacked again.


    What?!


    Yan Qingqing actually knew Chi Jiao.


    What is the origin of this man?


    How can the Meng family and the Yan family get involved with her.


    After so much humiliation, Huo wanwan thinks that she can''t just let it go now. Otherwise, how can she get along in the circle of going to Beijing in the future?


    She turned her eyes and looked at Chi Jiao. She said in a slow voice: "Miss Chi, since you are so good at medicine, you can let Miss Yan and Mr. Meng speak for you. Then you can let us who don''t have much insight grow our eyes. We all want to see how you helped master Meng to cure him. "


    She boldly guessed that the girl had no real ability at all. She should have some identity that the Meng family and Yan Qingqing were afraid of.


    All the humiliation she suffered today was due to Chi Jiao. She must look at her disgrace!


    Late Jiao see Huo late to this share, still hold on to oneself, raised eyebrow.


    "Huo wanwan, don''t you understand what I just said?" Yan Qingqing''s fist creaked.


    She thinks that if it doesn''t work, she doesn''t mind using other ways to keep a long memory for Huo.

 Chapter 370

    Chi Jiao raises her hand to Yan Qingqing, indicating Yan Qingqing to be calm.


    Yan Qingqing sees Chi Jiao''s action and glares at Huo wanwan. Then she stands behind Chi Jiao in full view of the public.


    That appearance, looks like a little hand beside Chi Jiao.


    People around, including Huo wanwan, were shocked by Yan Qingqing''s action.


    At the same time, they are more curious about the origin of Chi Jiao.


    Can let Meng old son look at her with new eyes unexpectedly, let Yan Qingqing, who has always been known as a witch, listen to her so.


    "Grandfather Meng, do you want to be treated here?" Chi Jiao smiles and asks master Meng.


    She didn''t want to show her medical skills in front of so many people, because she didn''t like high profile.


    It''s just that Yan Qingqing, Quan Jue and grandfather Meng all defend her so much. She can not care about other people''s eyes, but she can''t let others see them with colored eyes because of her.


    Master Meng nodded and said, "it''s OK to be here."


    "That''s good." Chi Jiao''s eyes turned to Meng he''s body, "Uncle Meng, can you help me to help grandfather Meng lie on the sofa?"


    Meng he immediately nodded and said hello.


    Then Meng he pushes Meng Laozi to the sofa not far away, and Chi Jiao raises her feet to follow him.


    Quan Jue and Yan Qingqing also follow.


    A crowd of onlookers followed.


    Meng Xueqing looked at Meng he and helped him to the sofa. Then she asked Yan Qingqing in a low voice, "is this miss Chi a disciple of Mr. Ou? "


    before, when Meng went to Lishan to see Ou Zhenglin, she didn''t go with him. Later, she only knew that Ou Zhenglin''s disciples had cured him.


    Yan Qingqing nodded and looked at Chi Jiao with adoration. She looked like a little fan: "I tell you, our Jiao Jiao is very powerful! You can watch it. Later Huo''s face will be slapped


    Meng Xueqing nodded, eyes full of interest on Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue is also staring at Chi Jiao. Her eyes are always full of love and tenderness that can drown everything.


    He doesn''t need to worry about Jiao Jiao overturning.


    Since Jiaojiao has made such a choice, it proves that she has the ability to prove herself.


    After master Meng lay down, Chi Jiao looked back at Quan Jue.


    Just bumped into his eyes full of trust and doting, and his lips could not help raising a sweet smile.


    "Grandfather Meng, you have leg pain, right?" Chi Jiao turns her head to look at master Meng and asks.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep because of the pain recently. There''s no way to walk." Mr. Meng said.


    He was a soldier years ago. He once assisted the anti drug police at the border in arresting the drug lords who had sneaked into China. When he was shot in the leg, he suffered sequelae.


    The sequelae, which had not happened for many years, has happened frequently recently. The injured leg is very painful.


    Chi Jiao reaches out her hand and presses the injured leg of master Meng.


    Before she came here today, she had already learned about Mr. Meng from her grandfather through her spare time.


    I know that Mr. Meng''s left leg was injured.


    As soon as her little hand pressed on master Meng''s calf, master Meng snorted with pain, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Huo wanwan saw this, a disdain flashed in his eyes.


    This girl doesn''t even have a little weight to start with. Is she still practicing medicine to save people?


    What a cool joke of the year!

 Chapter 371

    All the people around are staring at Chi Jiao.


    They were really curious about the little girl''s ability.


    Chi Jiao''s expression is always light, a pair of dark bright eyes like a black gem, with a touch of brilliance, she slowly continued to press several parts of master Meng''s leg.


    Found that only when pressing the calf, Meng Laozi''s reaction is larger.


    "Grandfather Meng, your problem is a little serious." Chi Jiao said to master Meng in a warm voice.


    As soon as the onlookers listen to Chi Jiao''s words, they can''t help laughing at her eyes, and there is a touch of pity.


    Since she said that, it should be more difficult.


    Is the little girl destined to overturn?


    Those media reporters even point the camera in their hands at Chi Jiao and Mr. Meng, preparing to take pictures of Chi Jiao''s treatment for Mr. Meng.


    "Jiaojiao, can you cure it?" Meng he looks at Chi Jiao with some worry and asks.


    He is not questioning Chi Jiao''s ability, but wondering if the girl can really cure her father without any special medical equipment?


    Chi Jiao light nodded: "can be cured, but the process may be a little painful."


    "Jiaojiao, don''t worry about it. I''m not afraid of pain." Mr. Meng said with a smile, "this pain is more painful than the pain of a bullet through the leg. It''s nothing."


    "Grandfather Meng is a hero." Chi Jiao said in a respectful tone.


    She has always respected the police and the military.


    Meng Laozi smiles and looks at Chi Jiao and says, "then you can help me treat my illness. Don''t worry about me."


    Chi Jiao nodded, then took the canvas bag off her back.


    She took out her silver needle and two bottles of liquid medicine from her canvas bag.


    When Meng Xueqing saw the two bottles of liquid medicine, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    007 laboratory out of the liquid medicine, packaging is unified, is a small black opaque bottle, the bottle is pasted with a white label, the label is marked with complex symbols, the symbol only 007 laboratory inside or have cooperation with 007 laboratory people can understand, is to prevent the outside people fake 007 laboratory to cheat.


    At this time, Meng Xueqing recognized the black bottle in Chi Jiao''s hand, which was the exclusive bottle in 007 laboratory.


    The black bottle is made of special materials, which can ensure that the liquid medicine in it will not deteriorate even if it leaves low temperature.


    "You gave Miss Chi medicine?" Meng Xueqing asked Yan Qingqing in a low voice.


    Yan Qingqing nodded vaguely: "it is."


    The two bottles of medicine were brought out by Jiaojiao.


    Meng Xueqing''s heart is on Chi Jiao''s body, so she doesn''t notice Yan Qingqing''s equivocation.


    "Grandfather Meng, take this bottle of medicine first." Chi Jiao hands one of the black bottles marked with a special blue symbol to Mr. Meng.


    Huo Wan looked at the black bottle and said, "Miss Chi, what kind of medicine did you give Mr. Meng to drink? Why is the packaging so strange? It seems that there is no basic drug information. "


    General medicine bottle will have the basic information of medicine.


    But there are only strange symbols on the dark bottle.


    It looks weird.

 Chapter 372

    Huo Chongjin, who has been holding back his anger, also opens his mouth. Looking at Chi Jiao, he says: "Miss Chi, you can talk nonsense, but you can''t eat medicine indiscriminately. You''re careful. It''s really killing people. "


    Other spectators could not help talking.


    "This little girl is too bold. How can she take medicine at will?"


    "Yes, can medicine be taken indiscriminately? It''s going to kill you if you don''t do it well. "


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Meng? How can you make fun of your own life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xueqing was about to open her mouth and tell the people.


    That liquid medicine is not a common product of Sanwu, but the liquid medicine in 007 laboratory, which has passed the national patent certification.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Yan Qingqing held her.


    "Don''t talk. When your father is cured, those people will shut up." Yan Qingqing leaned to her ear and said with a bad smile.


    She just wanted to see those people being slapped in the face. It must be very interesting.


    Meng Xueqing closed her mouth immediately.


    She also wanted to see the picture of Chi Jiao slapping her face.


    In her opinion, since Chi Jiao has taken out the potion of 007 laboratory, Chi Jiao will surely be able to cure her father.


    Those people don''t know anything. They dare to look down on the things in 007 laboratory. They really take ignorance as wisdom!


    How stupid!


    Chi Jiao doesn''t care about Huo wanwan and Huo Chongjin at all, but looks at master Meng.


    Mencius doesn''t pay attention to other people''s comments. He is looking at the potion in Chi Jiao''s hand with his eyes shining.


    When he was away from the mountain, he once drank the liquid medicine given by Chi Jiao in a black bottle.


    After drinking, his body seems to be a few years younger, and he feels lightness and comfort that he hasn''t felt for many years.


    "Help me up." Master Meng said to Meng he.


    Meng he immediately went forward and helped him up.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, master Meng can''t wait to open the medicine bottle and drink it all.


    The potion is a little sweet.


    Those people who had been talking about it all swallowed their saliva when they saw that Mr. Meng drank the medicine in one gulp, and after drinking it, they also showed a lingering expression.


    Chi Jiao watched master Meng finish the potion and told him to lie down again.


    Mr. Meng is usually a stubborn old man, but in front of Chi Jiao, he shows a very cooperative side and immediately lies down again.


    Chi Jiao squats on the carpet beside the sofa and rolls up the trousers legs of Mr. Meng, revealing her legs.


    Then she took out the silver needle.


    People who eat melon look at Chi Jiao''s one inch long silver needle in her hand. They can''t help but feel a little terrible.


    However, Chi Jiao didn''t seem to see those lines of sight, so she put the silver needle directly on several acupoints of master Meng''s calf.


    She started so fast that her eyes didn''t blink. She didn''t seem to think at all.


    As Chi Jiao said, the process is a bit painful.


    Mencius immediately felt a bone piercing pain in his leg.


    "Grandfather Meng, your leg has been injected and can''t move. You should bear it for a while." Chi Jiao said to master Meng in a low voice.


    Mr. Meng forbeared the pain and nodded.


    He did not dare to make a sound, for fear that a hand would make a painful sound.


    Even when he was old, the iron and blood in his bones had not been destroyed by the years.


    All the Meng family members on the scene are looking at Mr. Meng with a sad face.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    Because they are very clear now that Chi Jiao is sure to cure their old man.

 Chapter 373

    All the onlookers watched the scene breathlessly, and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Next, Chi Jiao applied needles to several places on Meng''s forehead.


    From head to toe, master Meng had nine stitches.


    Nine needles and one pulse is Chi Jiao''s exclusive therapy.


    With her medication, the effect is excellent.


    Mencius endured great pain, but he bit his teeth and didn''t move.


    Around the masses to eat melon see Meng''s face gradually become white, forehead covered with cold sweat, are unable to help but began to murmur in the heart.


    Can this really work?


    How can you look at Mr. Meng''s face worse than just now?


    "Grandfather Meng looks very miserable." Huo can''t help but speak again. She looks at master Meng with worried eyes, and then looks at Chi Jiao, "Chi Jiao, does your method really work? Don''t you see that grandfather Meng is suffering now? "


    Late Jiao''s eyes don''t rise waves, turn a head light to see a Huo late evening: "nothing."


    What else does Huo wanwan want to say? Yan Qingqing''s voice rang out coldly: "Huo wanwan, if you can, you can try to cure master Meng. If you can''t, you can shut your mouth and don''t compare."


    Huo wanwan was really afraid of Yan Qingqing. He closed his mouth immediately, and there was a deep unwilling color hidden in his eyes.


    She can''t be as rude as Yan Qingqing.


    She''s a fairy.


    Fairies don''t swear, so she has to bear it.


    See Huo wanwan stop, Yan Qingqing cold hum a.


    The huge Hall fell into silence, and everyone''s attention was on master Meng.


    Mr. Meng felt that his left leg was burning. It was painful and itchy.


    "Grandpa Meng, hold on. When I take out the needle, you won''t suffer any more." Chi Jiao said to master Meng in a warm voice.


    The girl''s soft voice sounds like a kind of soothing power. With great pain, Mr. Meng trembled and said "yes".


    Another five minutes passed.


    Chi Jiao just began to take the needle.


    When all the nine needles were taken down, Mr. Meng felt that there was a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat.


    Immediately after that, he couldn''t control a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was black and smelled faintly.


    "Dad Menghe and mengxueqing see Mencius old man spit blood, immediately went to the sofa, a face nervous cry.


    Other Meng family members present also gathered around.


    When Huo saw master Meng spitting blood in the evening, he flashed a schadenfreude in his eyes and looked at Chi Jiao: "Chi Jiao, you have cured master Meng. He spits blood in his old people! What''s in your mind? "


    This is like questioning Chi Jiao.


    In fact, I want to turn the attention of the people present to her.


    Originally, the camera was aimed at Meng Laozi''s reporters, and immediately turned the camera to Chi Jiao.


    Many people also put their eyes on Chi Jiao, full of condemnation.


    "How could the little girl be so confused? Making fun of other people''s lives. "


    "There was something wrong with Mr. Meng just now. Now he has vomited blood."


    "Hematemesis must be serious. This Meng family is really serious. Why don''t they call an ambulance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what the comments are, Chi Jiao is still calm and calm.

 Chapter 374

    No need for her to explain. Over there, Mr. Meng''s voice rang out.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." His voice didn''t sound as weak as before.


    People''s eyes immediately turned to master Meng.


    Mr. Meng wants to sit up from the sofa. When he wants to help him, he waves his hand.


    Then, Mr. Meng sat up from the sofa, his face looked much better than before, and he had a healthy ruddy face.


    This state, let those who originally questioned Chi Jiao, were shocked.


    This person has just vomited blood. How can he look better now?


    Huo wanwan''s inner shock is no less than anyone else.


    She didn''t believe that Chi Jiao could cure master Meng.


    It is said that Mr. Meng''s illness is also seen by many doctors, but there is no great curative effect.


    As people get older, some of their physical problems can''t be reversed at all.


    Mencius'' illness was due to his old age and degenerative physical function, which led to his sequelae attack.


    And how old is Chi Jiaocai? Does she really have the ability to cure master Meng?


    Is the old man sure it''s not back to light?


    "Grandfather Meng, how do you feel now?" Chi Jiao asks master Meng.


    "I feel much better. My leg doesn''t hurt any more." Mencius took the paper towel from Mencius and wiped the blood on his mouth. He said with a hearty smile.


    Looking at his state, we can see that he is really much better than just now.


    "Miss Chi, why does Mr. Meng vomit blood?" Huo Chongjin can''t help but ask Chi Jiao. Looking at Chi Jiao''s eyes is not as disdainful as before, but full of the meaning of examination.


    "Grandfather Meng is a disease of cold evil, which can be cured naturally if the Qi of cold evil is drawn out of the body by pulse Qi Chi Jiao said faintly that, in fact, the symptoms of master Meng are similar to her grandfather''s, the only difference is that master Meng has been seriously injured and left sequelae, which leads to cold evil into the body. As long as this cold evil gas is thoroughly photographed, master Meng''s sequelae can be completely cured.


    Meng Laozi''s situation is more difficult than her grandfather''s, and then she has to cooperate with a period of drug treatment to recover.


    People around can''t understand what Chi Jiao said, but they think it''s wonderful.


    "Miss Chi, will my father''s legs be all right in the future?" Meng Xueqing asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao handed another bottle of medicine to Meng Xueqing: "this bottle of medicine, one drop at a time, mixed in 50 ml of boiling water, three times a day, let Meng grandfather take it after dinner. When this bottle is half used for medicine, grandfather Meng''s cold evil will be completely eradicated, and his legs will no longer hurt. "


    Meng Xueqing quickly took the medicine, looked at Chi Jiao solemnly and said," Miss Chi, this medicine, if I''m not mistaken, is it from 007 laboratory? "


    Her words fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Many people have the same idea as Huo wanwan. They think that the medicine in Chi Jiao''s hand is a folk prescription that they don''t know where to get from. It belongs to three no products.


    I don''t think it''s from 007 lab?


    Huo wanwan felt even more thunderous.


    Of course, she has heard of the name of 007 laboratory.


    Her grandfather used to buy health care drugs in 007 laboratory, which is very valuable.


    Who is Chi Jiao?


    Why do you use 007 lab''s medicine and send it to me without any pain?

 Chapter 375

    "Miss Chi, it turns out that you are using the drugs from 007 laboratory. No wonder you can get rid of it." Huo Chongjin showed a suddenly realized expression, smiling at Chi Jiao said.


    Other people who were surprised at Chi Jiao''s ability to cure Mencius were immediately shocked.


    Yeah.


    This girl is using 007 lab medicine!


    No wonder she can cure master Meng.


    It should be the medicine that Mr. Meng drank at the beginning.


    Huo wanwan heard her father say that, looking at Chi Jiao''s eyes suddenly filled with a bit of contempt.


    What! Daren Qing, this man is taking the medicine from 007 lab to fill 13.


    No wonder this girl is so confident. If she had a special medicine for Mr. Meng''s disease, she would also be confident.


    "The bottle I gave Mr. Meng to drink at the beginning was not the medicine for the treatment of cold evil." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Huo Chongjin and others:


    "Grandpa Meng, is the taste of purple peach juice the same as before?" Chi Jiao smiles and says to master Meng.


    Meng Laozi nodded his head with his eyes shining, showing his expression: "it''s really good, but it''s too little."


    "Purple peach has strict requirements on living conditions, so it can''t be mass produced. But it''s not good to drink too much. If it''s too tonic, it''s counterproductive. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Purple peach is a kind of medicinal fruit, which was cultivated by her dry grandfather.


    It tastes very good, and can be used as medicine to strengthen the body, activate the meridians and strengthen the foundation.


    Chi Jiaogang first gave Meng Laozi purple peach water, just want to give Meng Laozi a appeasement, let him not so nervous.


    After all, the process of treatment was very painful.


    "Purple peach water has no effect on treating cold evil. Miss Chi, you are really wonderful. " Meng Xueqing deliberately raised a voice, full of appreciation to Chi Jiao said.


    Huo Chongjin and Huo late heard Meng Xueqing say so, their faces are a little bit not very good-looking.


    This one after another slap in the face, let them both have a little doubt about life.


    "Well, let''s go on. Don''t worry, everyone. I''m fine. " Mr. Meng is in a good mood now, with a smile on his face. "Please help yourself, and take this place as your own home. Don''t be stiff."


    His voice fell, and the onlookers around him consciously dispersed.


    The episode came to an end.


    "Jiaojiao, come with me to the study. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have a chat with you." Master Meng looks forward to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded and looked at Quan Jue: "brother Quan, are you waiting for me here for a while?"


    Right Jue light said a good word.


    After Chi Jiao and Mr. Meng went to the study, Quan Jue thought it was meaningless to stay here, so she turned and walked out of the banquet hall.


    It''s cold outside, but it''s quieter than here.


    Huo Chongjin see right Jue left, quickly followed up.


    Out of the villa, a cold wind came.


    Quan Jue went to the flower bed in front of the yard, took out a pack of cigarettes from her trouser pocket, lit one, and took a puff between her thin lips.


    He seldom smokes.


    Except when the mood is complicated.


    In fact, after seeing that woman in Shangjing, he was calm except when he was with Jiaojiao, and he was depressed all the time.


    "Little Jue." Huo Chongjin went to the right Jue in front of, is still with a more intimate tone called.

 Chapter 376

    Quan Jue looks at Huo Chongjin coldly.


    Huo Chongjin was looked directly at by him, inexplicably guilty.


    "You''re such a good boy. Why didn''t you tell me about such a powerful girlfriend in advance?" Huo Chongjin no matter how to say also saw big storm, so this time even if is the heart embarrassed flustered, still can keep calm.


    What''s more, he is now seeking Quan Jue.


    "Why should I tell you about my private affairs?" Quan Jue''s attitude is still cold and light.


    Huo Chongjin obviously felt that Quan Jue had a different attitude towards him.


    Before Quan Jue''s attitude towards him was quite indifferent, but he didn''t treat him as a stranger.


    Now Quan Jue gave him the feeling that he wanted to keep him away.


    "We''re partners, aren''t we?" Huo Chongjin raised his lips slightly, looked at Quan Jue and said, "I''m about the same age as your father. Even if you call me uncle Huo, it''s not bad. As an elder, I have no problem caring about you. "


    Quan Jue moved his brow lazily: "so? Mr. Huo, just say what you want to say. There''s no need to beat around the Bush here. "


    Huo Chongjin felt that Quan Jue''s eyes seemed to be able to see him through, but he still had to say if he could succeed?


    "Xiao Jue, uncle Huo really has something to ask for your help." Huo Chongjin takes out a more serious expression and looks at Quan Jue.


    Right Jue cold light looking at Huo Chongjin, not words, seems to be waiting for Huo Chongjin continue to say.


    Being watched by Quan Jue all the time, Huo Chongjin felt uncomfortable all over. He turned his head away from Quan Jue and continued: "my father was paralyzed in the lower part of his body because of a car accident, so I want to ask Miss chi to help me and my father to see if he still has the hope to stand up."


    Right Jue listens to Huo Chongjin to say so, raised lips Cape to smile suddenly.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see how ironic Quan Jue''s smile is.


    Huo Chongjin looked at the smile on Quan Jue''s face and felt that his old face was hot.


    He also knows what he is doing, which is a bit shameful.


    But he has no way.


    His father has been paralyzed in bed for a year, and now the whole person has been consumed completely without the usual energy and spirit.


    If we go on spending time like this, we may really lose people.


    That''s why he thought, why don''t you ask Chi Jiao to help his old man.


    If we can cure the old man of his family.


    "Mr. Huo, why don''t you say these words to Jiaojiao directly?" Quan Jue asked sarcastically.


    Huo Chongjin was speechless.


    He wants to talk to Chi Jiao in person.


    But just now, in the banquet hall, his daughter was fighting Chi Jiao everywhere.


    How can he talk now?


    It''s because he can''t open his mouth to Chi Jiao that he comes to discuss with Quan Jue.


    He thinks that the little girl likes Quan Jue very much and should listen to Quan Jue.


    After a long silence, Huo Chongjin said to Quan Jue in a slow voice: "you make an offer. As long as you can let Chi Jiao help my old man stand up again, I won''t refuse the offer as long as I can do it."


    "No, Mr. Huo. I''m just going to tell you that our cooperation is over." Quan Jue said lightly.

 Chapter 377

    This, Huo Chongjin completely stunned.


    He thought that he had a hallucination and looked at Quan Jue with unbelievable eyes: "what are you talking about? I didn''t get it


    "I said, this is the end of our cooperation." Quan Jue answered again.


    It happened that he was going to formally sign the contract with Huo Chongjin tomorrow, and now he doesn''t need to sign it.


    "Quan Jue, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you going to cross the river? " Huo Chongjin completely cold under the face, eyes gloomy looking at the right Jue said.


    Right Jue light looking at Huo Chongjin, fundus is not afraid, more did not yield, some just boundless cold.


    "What does it mean to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Mr. Huo, when did you build a bridge for me? Well For a time, the strong aura of the youth was close to Huo Chongjin.


    Huo Chongjin had the feeling of being forced to breathe by Quan Jue.


    There seems to be something wrong with what he said just now.


    But he was also in a hurry.


    How can this business cooperation be terminated when it is terminated?


    What''s more, Quan Jue wants to stop cooperating with him for the sake of a woman.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Quan Jue, you are relatively young now. If you think about it, can you set up a company to do the project by yourself?" Huo Chongjin endured his unhappiness and showed a painstaking manner, "according to your father''s temper, you will not be allowed to start a new stove outside easily, and you may be against him in the future. Now you are going to terminate your cooperation with me for the sake of a woman. Do you think Huo has a good temper and plays with me? "


    when it comes to the end, Huo Chongjin''s tone is already very heavy, which implies a threat.


    "Whatever you think." Quan Jue puffed out a smoke ring.


    Huo Chongjin saw that Quan Jue''s attitude was arrogant. He stared at him for a few seconds, snorted heavily, then turned around and left.


    Right Jue stands in situ, light looking at Huo Chongjin left back, eyes showing a bit of cold disdain.


    *****


    after a while, Chi Jiao and Yan Qingqing come out of the villa together.


    "My brother and my brother were going to attend the banquet, but suddenly there was an emergency. My brother went to help him deal with it, and they didn''t come." Yan Qingqing said to Chi Jiao as she walked.


    Chi Jiao nodded, and her eyes were already on the young man standing by the flower bed.


    Yan Qingqing also took a look at Quan Jue. The smile on her face suddenly went bad. She approached Chi Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, I didn''t expect that you actually like little wolf dogs."


    She originally thought that Jiaojiao should be looking for a boy who is a little older than her to take better care of her.


    It never occurred to her that she would find a little wolf dog.


    "Qingqing, it''s too cold outside. Go in." Chi Jiao said.


    "Come on, if you have a boyfriend, you don''t want me." Yan Qingqing showed a heartbroken expression, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes couldn''t stop him. "I went in first. You and Quan Jue should be careful on the way. If you want to find me, please call me. I''ll be on call."


    Chi Jiao nodded and watched Yan Qingqing return to the hall. Then she raised her feet and walked quickly to Quan Jue.


    "Finished?" Quan Jue drooped his eyes, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes, looking at the person in front of him.


    "Yes, brother Quan, I''m hungry." Chi Jiao touched her stomach.


    "No dinner?" Quan Jue raised her eyebrows.


    Chi Jiao nodded.

 Chapter 378

    When I was an hour, it was a big stall.


    After the kebab is served on the table, Chi Jiao picks up a string of crispy chicken bones, blows them in front of her mouth, and then takes a bite.


    All of a sudden, the crisp and spicy taste of chicken crispy bone made the girl squint with satisfaction.


    Seeing that she could be so happy eating a kebab on the street, Quan Jue unconsciously raised her lips, picked up a bunch of baked potatoes, rolled them all down and put them on the plate in front of Chi Jiao: "have some vegetarian."


    Girls need balanced nutrition to develop well.


    Chi Jiao nodded. She was eating happily and didn''t care to speak.


    When the mutton soup is served, Quan Jue immediately helps Chi jiaosheng with a bowl of mutton soup.


    This big stall is famous for its mutton soup, which has no extra seasonings except salt and white pepper, but it tastes delicious.


    Chi Jiao drinks a mouthful of hot soup and suddenly feels warm all over.


    "Brother Quan, why do you watch me eat all the time? You can have some, too. " Chi Jiao picks up a bunch of roast mutton and hands it to Quan Jue.


    Although Quan Jue didn''t like these, she took the kebab from Chi Jiao and took a bite.


    Chi Jiao feels that her brother Jiaquan, even when she is eating kebabs, is elegant like a noble childe.


    "Brother Quan, why do you deal with Huo Chongjin?" Chi Jiao stares at Quan Jue and suddenly asks.


    Huo Chongjin is a businessman who can''t get up early without profit.


    It''s all about calculation and profit.


    She doesn''t like Huo Chongjin.


    "I''m going to set up a company myself. Huo Chongjin was going to inject capital at the beginning. Now I decide not to cooperate with him." Quan Jue said simply and in horror.


    Even if Quan Jue did not explain the reason, Chi Jiao also understood.


    Right Jue nine times out of ten even for her, just want to terminate cooperation with that surname Huo.


    "Brother Quan, what company are you going to set up?" Chi Jiao looks very interested.


    "Game entertainment company." Quan Jue said slowly.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    She remembers Quan Jue''s uncanny talent for computers.


    In his previous life, Quan Jue did set up his own game and entertainment company. In only a few years, he became the leader in the industry and successfully went public.


    "Brother Quan, can I invest?" Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue expectantly.


    Quan Jue didn''t expect that she would say that. She narrowed her black eyes and looked at Chi Jiao.


    Worried that Quan Jue might misunderstand her meaning, Chi Jiao said, "brother Quan, I don''t mean anything else. I just think your company will make a lot of money. My pocket money is also in the bank. It''s better to invest in your company and let me be a partner. "


    Although she said the meaning very clearly, Quan Jue still saw Chi Jiao''s fundamental intention.


    She wanted to help him, but she had to worry about his self-esteem.


    Looking at the girl''s eager appearance, Quan Jue''s heart was filled with softness.


    She is so worried about his feelings, how can he not cherish her kindness?


    Quan Jue nodded slowly and said, "if you want to invest, you can."


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that Quan Jue would agree so simply. First she was stunned, then she stood up and leaned over to Quan Jue across the table.


    He put his arms around Quan Jue''s neck and let his face stick to him. Chi Jiao gave him a kiss on his cheek.

 Chapter 379

    "Brother Quan, it''s very kind of you." A sweet and gentle voice rang out in Quan Jue''s ear.


    After finishing that sentence, Chi Jiao quickly sat down in her seat.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao again tease him to run, in the eyes flash a helpless doting.


    - he had to remember this bag well, and when she had the chance, she would know what the price was.


    When Chi Jiao is full, Quan Jue sends her back to the hotel where she and Chi Mingwei live.


    "Brother Quan, I''ll take you to a place tomorrow morning. I''ll wait for you to come to me." Near the time of parting, Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue reached out and touched Chi Jiao''s head: "I know, you go up quickly."


    Chi Jiao waved to Quan Jue with a smile and said see you tomorrow. Then she turned and entered the hotel gate.


    Quan Jue stood downstairs and waited for a while, looking at the window of Chi Jiao''s room upstairs.


    He didn''t leave until the light came on in the window.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chi Jiao''s hotel was full, Quan Jue would have changed to stay here. Now he can only go back to the hotel where he used to stay.


    It''s half an hour''s walk from Chi Jiao''s location to the hotel where he stayed.


    Quan Jue didn''t take a bus, but walked back to the hotel.


    Outside the room, Quan Jue took out the card from his trouser pocket and put it on the door lock.


    Then, with the sound of Bi, the door was opened.


    Quan Jue stepped into the dark room and closed the door.


    When he was ready to plug the room card into the place where he got the electricity, a hand suddenly stretched out from the bathroom and grabbed at his hand.


    The place where the card is inserted to get electricity is at the entrance of the toilet, which is very close.


    That hand appears really fast, like a ghost.


    Quan Jue could only react at the moment when he caught his wrist with that hand. He suddenly flew up and kicked the person coming out of the bathroom.


    It was so dark in the room that he could only vaguely see a black figure.


    He kicked the black figure''s body, but it was like kicking an gum. It was very elastic, and instantly bounced his foot back.


    "Oh, and two brushes." Then, a very low and hoarse voice sounded in the quiet room.


    At the same time, the black figure threw a fist at Quan Jue''s head.


    Right Jue''s reaction is very quick, head slightly a slant, that fist is almost along his sideburns, unexpectedly directly hit the wall behind him.


    Bang -


    there is a clear fist mark on the wall, and the wall ash falls to the ground.


    "The trough! Who? If you don''t go to bed in the middle of the night, you can''t do it a little bit Immediately, there was a voice of discontent in the next room.


    Quan Jue''s hand was still dragged by the black figure. When the black figure hit the wall with one fist, he dodged while the other hand was not idle.


    Heavily towards the black figure''s face.


    His movements were too fast to be recognized.


    The black figure was hit in the face by Quan Jue, and finally gave out a painful murmur, then involuntarily released Quan Jue''s hand, and staggered backward.


    Quan Jue had been enraged by the black figure.


    Because they want to hit him in the face.


    If his face gets hurt again, he will have to cry again.


    So with this punch, he quickly stepped forward, raised his leg and kicked the black figure.

 Chapter 380

    This time, Quan Jue didn''t kick each other''s stomach.


    He kicked him in the ribs.


    With great strength.


    Still like kicking on the elastic rubber, Quan Jue staggered back a few steps.


    But the black figure was not much better. His figure also stepped back and knocked down the chair behind him.


    Can can stabilize the figure, in the dark, the black figure with cold eyes like a poisonous snake staring at Quan Jue.


    "Are you also a psionic?" Asked the black figure.


    Quan Jue moved his wrist and didn''t answer the question of the black figure. Through the identification of his voice, he rushed to the black figure again!


    His speed is very fast, which can only be described as instant.


    The black figure felt the approaching of danger, picked up the chair beside him, and dashed to quanjue in front of him.


    Quan Jue''s body quickly hid, and the chair hit the ground heavily, making a huge noise again.


    The black figure turned and ran towards the window.


    It is better to say that he bounced rather than run.


    Just like a giant frog, he jumped to the window a few times. Then he opened the window and jumped down from it without hesitation.


    This is the 18th floor.


    Quan Jue moved to the window and looked down.


    I didn''t see the scene of someone being thrown into pieces and blood.


    Under the streetlights, there were few people on the snowy road. One of them, a man in a black coat, was in a hurry to the East.


    His leg seems to be injured, and he seems to walk in a bumpy way.


    Quan Jue narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I think the figure of that man looks familiar. He should have seen it not long ago.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Quan Jue closed the window, then walked quietly to the door and looked at the people standing outside with cat''s eyes.


    Standing outside the door was a chubby young man who looked about his age.


    He was still wearing a hotel bathrobe, carrying the belly of the general, pinching his waist, and standing there with an angry face.


    Quan Jue silently opened the door.


    "Hello! Young man, how can you go back to four! If you don''t feel broken at night, others will have a rest too! " The little fat man, speaking fluent Mandarin, pinches his waist and looks at Quan Jue.


    "Sorry to disturb your rest." Quan Jue said lightly.


    The young man''s attitude before he met was OK. He snorted and said, "young man, Mori body matters! Don''t get tired of zeteng! "


    Quan Jue


    Finally, the little fat man took a deep look at Quan Jue, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    Quan Jue always thinks that little fat man looks familiar.


    But he didn''t think much and closed the door.


    ******


    007 laboratory is divided into two parts, one is in Shangjing, the other is in a private island called Lanshan island.


    Part of the private island is the headquarters of 007 lab.


    Shangjing is just a branch.


    Anlan building is located in the busiest business district of Shangjing.


    Everyone thinks that the Anlan building has only 38 floors, but few people know that there is a negative three floor under the Anlan building.


    The black car goes directly through the special passage. Down to the third floor.


    After arriving at the third floor, there is a huge black bulletproof steel door in front.


    In front of the door were four bodyguards in black suits.

 Chapter 381

    The car stopped at the gate.


    Chi Jiao turned to Quan Jue and said, "brother Quan, here we are."


    Quan Jue nodded, opened the door first and got out of the car.


    Then Chi Jiao got out of the car.


    Looking at the solid door in front of him and the well-trained bodyguards standing in front of him, Quan Jue''s mind moved.


    Is this going to tell him something?


    Chi Jiao stretched out her hand to take Quan Jue''s arm and took him to the front door.


    Several bodyguards see Chi Jiao, as if they didn''t see her. They didn''t stop her from pressing the button to open the door.


    On the black gate, there is a button to identify fingerprints.


    Just press once and the black iron door will open automatically.


    With the dull sound of friction, the black iron door slowly rises in front of Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    When the gap that rises is enough for people to pass by, Chi Jiao pulls Quan Jue into the inside of the black door.


    As soon as their two forefeet entered, the black door was closed again by the bodyguards.


    Then, presented in front of Quan Jue is a very bright and spacious corridor.


    "Brother Quan, there is an infrared intelligent identification system in this corridor. You have to follow me. In this way, the intelligent identification system will think that you are the one I brought, and you won''t be hurt by mistake." Chi Jiao firmly grasped Quan Jue''s hand and said with a smile.


    Quan Jue nodded coolly.


    He could probably guess where Jiao Jiao came with him.


    There is a rigorous and unusual atmosphere everywhere. It should be 007 laboratory.


    It''s just, he''s curious, what kind of role will the air bag play in 007 lab.


    Chi Jiao saw that Quan Jue''s reaction was very flat, but she was a little nervous.


    This is the first time she has brought her own people to the laboratory for personal reasons.


    She hopes that she can let Quan Jue accept her identity bit by bit.


    Coming to 007 lab is just the first step.


    "This is 007 lab, brother Quan. I''ll show you around later." Chi Jiao pulls Quan Jue to the silver gate at the end of the corridor and carefully observes Quan Jue''s expression with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes.


    Right Jue''s facial expression is still light, lightly nodded.


    He didn''t want to ask Chi Jiao what is the relationship between 007 laboratory.


    The more calm Quan Jue was, the less she felt.


    For the first time, she didn''t think it was a good thing to have too many waistcoats.


    "Brother Quan, don''t you want to ask me a question?" Chi Jiao can''t help but ask.


    Right Jue side Mou looked at her one eye, hook lip a smile: "you want to say what say."


    "You know what 007 lab does. I''ll tell you, I''m a part of 007 lab, too." Chi Jiao said tentatively, with a little pride on her face.


    Quan Jue has long guessed that Chi Jiao is a member of 007 laboratory, but she just doesn''t know what role she plays in 007 laboratory.


    But in order to cooperate with Chi Jiao, he pretended to be very surprised: "really?"


    Late Jiao Ao Jiao of point chin: "yes."


    "Very good." Quan Jue said with a smile.


    "Brother Quan will be very powerful in the future. I will try my best to follow your steps." Chi Jiao took Quan Jue''s arm and said with a smile.


    She didn''t say this to make quanjue happy.


    It''s that Quan Jue will really become the big guy among the big guys in the future.

 Chapter 382

    As they talked, they came to the silver gate.


    There is a code lock on the top of the silver gate.


    Chi Jiaozheng ready to enter the password, right Jue pushed aside, it is obvious that to avoid suspicion.


    Aware of Quan Jue''s action, she reaches out and pulls Quan Jue back.


    Then, she entered the password in front of Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue gave Chi Jiao a deep look.


    He must be happy, because Jiaojiao input the password in front of him, is to trust her.


    But he was worried that the bag was too simple. What should he do if he met someone with a bad heart and didn''t have the heart to guard against it?


    After the password is input, the silver door in front of you opens slowly.


    Their eyes suddenly brightened.


    Through a glass door, Quan Jue saw a scene he had never seen before.


    This is a hall with a total area of 1000 square meters. In the hall are all kinds of sophisticated and advanced electronic equipment, as well as all kinds of leading research equipment and chemical instruments.


    Many people in protective work clothes are busy in an orderly way. They don''t seem to notice Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    007 laboratory''s work is very busy, because the researchers here are the top talents selected from thousands of miles, and they have very high requirements for themselves and their work. In addition, they must be serious and dedicated in doing research, so the researchers here can concentrate on nothing during their working hours.


    "Brother Quan, close your eyes first, we can go in only after we disinfect the body." Chi Jiao said, and pressed a red button on the glass door plank beside them. Then the disinfectant spray sprayed over them from the top.


    After being detoxified from head to foot, Chi Jiao opened the glass door, took Quan Jue''s hand, and formally stepped into the laboratory.


    Those researchers who are still busy, are still no one to specially see Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, let me introduce you. This is the branch of 007 laboratory in Shangjing. The headquarters is not here. I''ll show you around the headquarters when you have a chance. "Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue and says.


    Quan Jue said with a smile.


    Although he is calm on the surface, there are still waves in his heart.


    There must be many wolves staring at her in the future.


    It doesn''t matter. He will kill all the wolves one by one.


    It took Chi Jiao almost a whole morning to take Quan Jue to visit the whole 007 laboratory, including the warehouse of 007 laboratory.


    After coming out of 007 lab, it was time for lunch.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue go to the shopping mall nearby for lunch. Chi Jiao wants to go shopping and buy some clothes for her father.


    She told Quan Jue what she thought, and Quan Jue was willing to accompany her.


    The shopping malls they are in have seven floors, from the first floor to the third floor, where clothes are sold. They are all famous brands.


    Chi Jiao goes to the second floor first. The shops on the second floor sell men''s clothes. She plans to buy some for her father and Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue was shopping with a girl for the first time.


    Before he met Chi Jiao, he never thought he had such a day.


    He always thinks that shopping is a waste of time. For him, time is money.


    Not to mention shopping with girls.


    Before he met Chi Jiao, he always thought that girls were the most troublesome existence in the world.


    Delicate and crying, born with water.

 Chapter 383

    After Chi Jiao, Quan Jue''s hands were full of handbags.


    She buys, he swipes the card behind.


    At first, Chi Jiao didn''t plan to let Quan Jue pay, but Quan Jue insisted on swiping his card and told Chi Jiao that he had recently done some special projects and made enough money for her to spend today.


    Chi Jiao didn''t refuse any more.


    She enjoyed being held in the palm of her hand by Quan Jue.


    This feeling, can really let her feel that she is really alive.


    All kinds of previous life experiences naturally left an indelible shadow in Chi Jiao''s heart.


    But she hid those shadows in the darkest corner of her heart, never showing them.


    In this life, she will wantonly live, with time to smooth those shadows.


    Entering a men''s clothing store again, Quan Jue sits in the resting place waiting for Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao goes to help him choose the sweater.


    At a glance, she fell in love with a red sweater and felt that it was very similar to her own.


    "Miss, are you choosing your boyfriend?" Chi Jiao was received by a salesgirl who looked very kind.


    Chi Jiao''s little face was pink and nodded gently. She reached out and pointed to Quan Jue, who was sitting not far away? This one in my hand is a little small. "


    Quan Jue is a natural clothes shelf. Her figure is typical of skinny and fleshy.


    She thinks Quan Jue looks good in red.


    "Your boyfriend is very handsome!" The salesgirl took a look at Quan Jue and sighed heartily.


    Chi Jiao with a bit of pride, nodded, said very much agree with the salesgirl''s words.


    When the salesgirl finds a large red sweater, Chi Jiao takes it from her hand and walks to Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, try this one?" Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue looks at the bright red sweater in Chi Jiao''s hand, and her lips twitch.


    His clothes are generally black and white two tone, never such bright colors.


    However, he didn''t show that he didn''t like it. He took the bright red sweater from Chi Jiao''s hand and said to Chi Jiao, "I''ll go to the fitting room."


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Quan Jue got up and went to the fitting room.


    Chi Jiao sits on the leather sofa waiting for Quan Jue.


    The salesgirl who was in charge of receiving her looked like a doll in the window. She felt that she was going to be so sweet by her soft and cute appearance that she couldn''t help chatting with her.


    The two of them chatted about irrelevant topics, and new customers came to the store.


    Chi Jiao sees the woman coming in and sits up a little.


    Eyes firmly on the woman in the white wool skirt, camel coat.


    If you look carefully, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Quan Jue''s.


    It''s Lu Xian.


    She looks like she came out on her own with a lot of shopping bags in her hands.


    "Miss Lu." Another salesgirl immediately warmly welcomed Lu Xian.


    Obviously, she''s a regular here.


    "I''ll look around." Lu Xian didn''t notice Chi Jiao. She put her eyes on the clothes shelf and said to the salesgirl casually.


    The salesgirl followed Lu Xian with a smile: "Why are you here alone today? What about your husband? "


    "My husband is on a business trip." Lu Xian replied gently.

 Chapter 384

    Chi Jiao looks at Lu Xian with great interest.


    She felt that Lu Xian was totally different from her investigation.


    Yankun helped her investigate Lu Xian before.


    The result of the investigation is that this woman has a very serious mania, and her usual temper is very strange.


    In front of her, Lu Xian looked like a quiet and gentle woman. She didn''t look like a manic patient.


    She is indeed Quan Jue''s mother.


    Chi Jiao is curious about Lu Xian.


    First, I wonder why Lu Xian can keep so young.


    Second, I wonder how Lu Xian''s mania was cured?


    After all, it is very difficult to cure the disease to that extent.


    Just at this time, Quan Jue changed her clothes and came out of the fitting room.


    His attention is all on Chi Jiao''s body, so he doesn''t notice Lu Xian who selects clothes in front of the clothes rack over there.


    Walking long legs straight to Chi Jiao, Quan Jue stands in front of her.


    Chi Jiao''s vision immediately put on the young man in front of her, and a surprise flashed across her eyes.


    The simple red sweater sets off the boy''s white skin. He looks like a little prince coming out of a fairy tale. His whole body seems to be shining.


    "How handsome." Standing next to Chi Jiao, the salesgirl let out a exclamation.


    Her exclamatory voice immediately attracted the attention of another salesgirl and Lu Xian.


    They both looked at the leather sofa.


    Lu Xian was stunned when she saw Quan Jue.


    The young man wearing a red sweater ran into her eyes, which made her calm eyes immediately set off an uproar.


    Then, the distant and strange memory came out of Lu Xian''s mind.


    "Xiaoyue, I have no relationship with that woman at all. Our marriage is an agreement marriage. She told me when she was 18 years old. We agreed to divorce in ten years." A man''s face is blurred and his voice is like a curse.


    But the red sweater on his body is very dazzling.


    "Xiaoyue, believe me, I love you..."


    "Xiaoyue, believe me, I love you..."


    "Xiaoyue, you have to believe me, I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s voice is constantly echoing in Lu Xian''s mind. Lu Xian feels that her head is very painful, and the pain is about to explode.


    She looks at Quan Jue with a pale face and gradually overlaps him with the man who is tormenting her in her mind.


    "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?" The salesgirl standing beside Lu Xian finally found her abnormality.


    Lu Xian''s face was pale, and the cold sweat ran down her forehead.


    She stares at Quan Jue with that crazy and hateful look.


    "Ah


    Suddenly -


    Lu Xian screamed hysterically in her mouth, then squatted down with her head in her arms.


    "No more! Don''t say any more! " She yelled wildly and beat her head with her hands. It seemed that she wanted to drive the voice out.


    At the moment when Lu Xian just screamed, everyone in the shop was attracted by her, including Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue didn''t expect to see Lu Xian here. He saw that Lu Xian looked like a madman, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    But Chi Jiao has already stood up and walked quickly to Lu Xian.


    "Miss Lu! Calm down The salesgirl standing next to Lu Xian was scared by her. She was about to reach out to her, but she threw her away.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me Lu Xian wildly waved her hands and cried hysterically.

 Chapter 385

    The salesgirl was almost reeled by Lu Xian and looked at her like a madman.


    At this time, Lu Xian''s appearance did not look different from that of a madman.


    Chi Jiao quickly walks up to Lu Xian. Without waiting for her to reach out to Lu Xian, Quan Jue has followed her and grabs her wrist.


    "Brother Quan?" Chi Jiao turns her head and looks at Quan Jue with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t touch her." The expression on Quan Jue''s face is full of bitterness. If you look carefully, it''s not hard to find the hidden tension in his eyes. He stares at Chi Jiao firmly and says clearly, "don''t touch her! She''ll hurt you. "


    For the first time in her life, Chi Jiao saw such a terrible expression on Quan Jue''s face. Her heart seemed to be pricked by something.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of some things that Yankun investigated.


    At that time, she asked that Yankun to investigate Lu Xian. That Yankun made a detailed investigation. By the way, she also checked the days before Zha quanjue came home late.


    Right Jue was still young before Lu Xian had an accident.


    According to the neighbors who lived near quanjue''s home at that time, Lu Xian had very serious mania, so there were very few people awake.


    Although she was quite normal when she was sober, she was very good to Quan Jue and Quan Jue''s grandmother.


    But for at least 20 days in a month, Lu Xian is manic. Quan Jue was young at that time, and it''s normal for boys to be naughty when they were young. If he makes a little noise, it may cause Lu Xian to be angry.


    Every time Lu Xian gets angry, she will beat things at home and scold. It''s completely like a changed person, different from her usual gentle appearance.


    Even fight right Jue.


    If Quan Jue''s grandmother dares to stop her, she will fight with the old lady.


    Chi Jiao almost cried after reading the investigation report.


    She did not dare to think, at that time Quan Jue, had to experience how great fear and torture?


    She used to feel very unlucky. She lost her mother not long after she was born.


    But her childhood is still happy, many people love her.


    Especially when she was a grandfather and grandmother, she took her as a granddaughter, holding her in the palm of her hand for fear of falling, holding her in her mouth for fear of melting.


    In contrast, she is happier than Quan Jue.


    But in her previous life, she did not find that Quan Jue had experienced all this.


    Even don''t know he in humble secretly love her, finally even for her lost his life.


    Now, looking at Quan Jue''s reaction, Chi Jiao can easily guess what Quan Jue is thinking.


    Lu Xian looks like a psychotic attack. He must have been recalled by Lu Xian.


    Chi Jiao holds Quan Jue''s hand tightly.


    A pair of big clear eyes, staring straight at Quan Jue: "brother Quan, it''s OK. Believe me, I have a way to help her. It''s a public place and she can''t be allowed to continue like this. "


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    From that pair of dark pupils, he saw himself with a gloomy look.


    But she is not afraid of him, still try to appease him.


    The heart seems to be gently touched by a warm little hand, and the inner turbulence is smoothed in an instant.


    After a few seconds, Quan Jue nodded slowly.


    Chi Jiao releases Quan Jue''s hand and walks slowly to Lu Xian''s side.


    At this time, the movement here also attracted the attention of many passers-by passing by the men''s clothing store.

 Chapter 386

    Lu Xian is like a frightened rabbit. She squats on the ground, holding herself in her hands, trying to narrow herself down.


    Although she didn''t continue to cry out, she looked around with an alert face. Her face was pale without a trace of blood, and her mouth was chattering.


    - "don''t touch me. Go away. I won''t trust you any more. Don''t touch me..."


    Chi Jiao squats down to let her sight level with Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian''s sight shifts to Chi Jiao''s face and bumps into her dark and deep eyes.


    At this time, no matter who is close to Lu Xian, she can feel deadly fear and agitation.


    Quan Jue stood with his fist in his hand, looking at Lu Xian and Chi Jiao, ready to make a move at any time.


    If Lu Xian dares to hurt Jiao Jiao, he won''t forgive her.


    Now, except Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, no one dares to get close to Lu Xian. They all hide far away.


    There is no reason for a madman to go mad. When a madman is mad, he will beat and kill people.


    Lu Xian stares at Chi Jiao for a few seconds. She suddenly shows a fierce and irritable expression. She is preparing to start with Chi Jiao. As a result, Chi Jiao''s hand is on her shoulder.


    A silver needle was then inserted into a certain acupoint on Lu Xian''s shoulder.


    Lu Xian turned her eyes and fainted.


    Chi Jiao, who is closest to her, catches her soft body quickly.


    "Brother Quan, call an ambulance." Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue.


    ******


    Shangjing first people''s hospital.


    The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant. In the special VIP ward on the top floor of the inpatient department of the hospital, Lu Xian was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Quan Jue sat on the chair beside the hospital bed and looked at Lu Xian with deep eyes.


    In the corridor outside the ward, Chi Jiao and a woman doctor in a white coat stand at the door of the ward.


    "The patient has been suffering from chronic neurasthenia for some time." The woman doctor said to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, what''s the relationship between the patient and you?"


    Chi Jiao and the woman doctor are old acquaintances. She is the director of the neurology department of this hospital. She is very famous in China. Her name is Yu min.


    Chi Jiao saw that the expression on Yu Min''s face was a little serious, and her small face could not help but also a su: "sister Yu, that patient is my relative, I want to know what''s the matter with her?"


    Since Lu Xian is Quan Jue''s mother, she is naturally her relative.


    By this time, it was already dark. It took almost an afternoon to do all kinds of examinations for Lu Xian.


    Because Chi Jiao finds that there are too many doubts about Lu Xian according to the investigation results of Na Yankun. She seems to have been controlled by drugs.


    So she asked Yu Min to help Lu Xian have a physical examination.


    Since Yu Min said that, he must have found something wrong with Lu Xian.


    "From the patient''s blood, we found a new nerve drug called hag132." Yu Min said simply.


    The person in front of her is Chi Jiao, so she doesn''t need to explain the function of hag132 and its chilling side effects.


    Chi Jiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and the deep light was beating in her eyes.


    Hag132 is a drug developed in recent two years for the treatment of neurological diseases.


    It is mainly used to treat manic disorder, schizophrenia and other mental diseases, and the effect is remarkable.


    However, this drug has just passed the clinical trial, and it was listed as a prohibited drug.


    Because the side effects of this drug are far greater than its positive therapeutic effects.

 Chapter 387

    Hag132 also has a very unique name, which is called smile puppet.


    Taking this drug for a long time can cause damage to the human brain, make people become numb, slow behavior, after a long time, make people become a puppet without emotion.


    It''s the kind of puppet that knows nothing except eating and drinking Lhasa and is at the mercy of others.


    That''s why this medicine has the nickname of smiling puppet.


    "Is the concentration of hag in her blood high?" After a minute''s silence, Chi Jiaocai asked.


    The side effects of hag132 are irreversible.


    Once damage is done to the brain, it''s irreversible.


    The extent of the damage depends on the concentration of hag in the blood.


    "Fortunately, the concentration in her blood is not high. She should have just started taking it." Yu Min said with a sigh, "since hag132 is listed as a banned drug, it must be that the harm is too serious. There are many ways to treat mental illness, but there is no shortcut. Although the effect of hag132 is remarkable, it can not be used. "


    "I know, sister Yu, it''s hard for you." Chi Jiao says with a smile to Yu min.


    Yu Min shook his head: "you are so polite. By the way, I found a strange thing when I was checking her body just now."


    "What strange thing?"


    "The appearance of the patient is at most in her twenties, but her organs are not like the state that a young person in his twenties should have, but more like the state that a person in his thirties or forties should have." Yu Min said with a strange look, "I also specially checked her bone condition. It doesn''t look like a young man should be. How old is she?"


    Chi Jiao guessed that Yu Min would find out these, but she was not very surprised. She said faintly: "sister Yu, I can''t tell you these now, but I have something to ask you now."


    "You said


    "I want to ask you to keep everything about this patient secret for a while." Chi Jiao said to Yu Min in a slow voice.


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s my responsibility to protect the patient''s privacy." Yu Min said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Yu." Chi Jiao also followed with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, I also found some scars on the patient''s body, some of which were left a long time ago, and some of which were new recently." Yu Min suddenly thought of something, said, "if hag132 appear intolerant state, the patient will be self mutilation."


    "I see." Chi Jiao said.


    Yu Min stretched out her hand and pinched Chi Jiao''s cheek: "if you stay in Beijing for a long time this time, if you have nothing to do, you will go to my home."


    - she really likes to pinch her delicate face, and her hand is really good.


    Chi Jiao is also used to other people always pinch her face and nods with a smile.


    Seeing Yu Min go far, Chi Jiao turns and walks to the ward.


    Quan Jue is still sitting in front of the hospital bed, like a sculpture.


    Lu Xian, who is lying on the bed, is very sleepy because she has been beaten down. She has no sign of waking up.


    Aware that someone was approaching behind him, Quan Jue suddenly laughed.


    The deep and hoarse laughter is full of light irony.


    "Jiaojiao, you see, it''s not very interesting."


    Chi Jiao stood behind Quan Jue, bent down and hugged him.


    Her actions speak for themselves without any words.


    No matter what happens, she will be with him.


    Until death.

 Chapter 388

    Quan Jue felt the girl''s body temperature behind her, and her eyes fluctuated slightly.


    Fortunately, she was still with him.


    In fact, he is not omnipotent.


    Only when she is by his side can he be the invincible Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, I have something about my aunt now. I want to talk to you. Do you want to hear it?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Tell me about it." Quan Jue said slowly.


    Chi Jiao knew that Quan Jue could not care about Lu Xian at all.


    No one knows Quan Jue better than she just did.


    This young man is proud, cold-blooded and strong. In fact, his heart is very emotional.


    If he is as cold-blooded as he seems, how can he be willing to die for her?


    Chi Jiao moves to the hospital bed and sits down face to face with Quan Jue.


    Then, she told Quan Jue what she had just talked with Yu Min in detail.


    "The man with my aunt is not kind." Speaking of the end, Chi Jiao''s tone gradually sank, "brother Quan, do you plan to let your aunt return to the man''s side?"


    Quan Jue was silent for a moment before she spoke slowly: "she no longer remembers me."


    The tone is flat without any waves.


    "Maybe it''s because of the drugs that she forgot about you." Chi Jiao stares at Quan Jue straightly, "brother Quan, since that person takes illegal drugs like hag132 for his aunt, it can be seen that he doesn''t really love her."


    It is also a very cruel means to turn a living person into a puppet without self-consciousness.


    But no one with dignity is willing to be a puppet controlled by others.


    Quan Jue turns her eyes to see Lu Xian lying on the bed.


    Lu Xian looks gentle and quiet when she is asleep.


    It''s like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    After staring at Lu Xian for a long time, Quan Jue said in a slow voice: "she may not want to leave that man."


    He thought of Lu Xian and ye Yichen together, looking at Ye Yichen''s eyes full of dependence.


    You can''t pretend that dependence.


    Quan Jue thinks that Lu Xian can''t do without Ye Yichen.


    He can''t take her away from ye Yichen by force.


    After all, legally, his mother Lin Yue is no longer alive.


    He has nothing to do with Lu Xian''s identity.


    "Jiaojiao, you don''t have to worry about it any more." Quan Jue then said, turning her eyes to see Chi Jiao, "I''ll deal with it."


    "But I want to help." Chi Jiao reaches for Quan Jue''s hand and says, "brother Quan, if you need my help, you must tell me."


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Buzzing -


    at this moment, the sound of mobile phone vibration came from the bag at the head of the bed.


    That bag is Lu Xian''s.


    Quan Jue calmly opens the bag, takes out the mobile phone from inside, and sees that the caller ID is Ye Yichen''s name.


    He got through without hesitation.


    "Hello, wife, are you home?" On the other side of the phone, ye Yichen''s gentle voice rang out.


    "Lin Yue is in the hospital." Quan Jue said in a light voice.


    He deliberately used the word "Lin Yue".


    Ye Yichen, on the other side, immediately seemed to be choked and silent.


    Breathing becomes heavy in a flash.


    Quan Jue is holding his mobile phone, smiling but not smiling.


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue, her big dark and bright eyes shining like stars.


    Elder brother Quan is declaring war on Ye Yichen. Don''t be too handsome.


    It took two minutes for ye Yichen to calm down.


    "Which hospital is Lu Xian in?" Ye Yichen asked word by word.

 Chapter 389

    In half an hour.


    The door of the ward was flung open from the outside.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue hear the news and look at the door.


    See ye Yichen face expressionless walk slowly into the ward.


    He took a look at Lu Xian, who was still sleeping on the bed. His eyes fell on Quan Jue and Chi Jiao.


    With a deep look in his eyes, ye Yichen stood in front of Quan Jue and Chi Jiao, with a gentle smile on his face: "I just heard the doctor say that you sent my wife to the hospital, thank you."


    His tone is very natural, and the expression on his face is impeccable, which makes people unable to distinguish the clue.


    Right Jue see ye Yichen to this share, but also as if nothing happened to pretend to know nothing, continue to play to him, lips suddenly aroused a mocking smile: "your wife?"


    Simple rhetorical question is like a knife, poking into Ye Yichen''s heart.


    He especially hates people questioning his relationship with Lu Xian.


    In his eyes, Lu Xian is his wife, which is a fact that no one can change.


    But in front of this wild seed, dare to question him?


    Without waiting for ye Yichen to speak, Chi Jiao stands up from the hospital bed, looks at Ye Yichen with questioning eyes, and says: "Mr. Ye, where''s your face?"


    Ye Yichen turned his head and looked at Chi Jiao: "what do you mean, miss?"


    Chi Jiao winked innocently at Ye Yichen: "you and Lu Xian didn''t hold a wedding ceremony or get a marriage certificate. When did she become your wife? You said that just now. It''s bad reputation. Do you know that? "


    Ye Yichen''s face was completely gloomy, and his smile disappeared.


    "You investigate me?" He clenched a fist to ask, the vision dead stares at late Jiao.


    He thought it was a coincidence that he met Quan Jue in the convenience store that day.


    It seems that Quan Jue came here after investigating and knowing something.


    Who is this girl?


    Why are you talking to him here?


    Right Jue flash body, block in front of the late Jiao, light looking at Ye Yichen: "you don''t be sentimental, we investigate is Lin Yue."


    Hearing Quan Jue say our two words, Chi Jiao''s heart is pounding.


    Looking at his back in front of her, she couldn''t help lifting her lips.


    Ye Yichen took a deep breath and spit it out slowly. Looking at Quan Jue, he said, "I don''t know who Lin Yue is. Only my wife, Lu Xian, is here. Lin Yue is dead. "


    As long as he does not admit that Lu Xian is Lin Yue, then Lu Xian is Lu Xian, and she will never recover Lin Yue''s identity.


    "Even if you change her status and make her forget the past, she still doesn''t love you." Right Jue''s lips angle pulls up a lazy radian, the vision is indifferent looking at Ye Yichen, as if is looking at a wretch.


    Whether his eyes or his words, all deeply hurt Ye Yichen.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye Yichen''s tone suddenly raised a few tones, his fist creaked, and the veins on his forehead burst, "I''m Lu Xian''s husband, and her favorite person is me. You two get out of here now. You are not allowed to disturb my wife''s rest here! "


    Quan Jue stood there and didn''t move, but he was more and more sarcastic when he looked at Ye Yichen.

 Chapter 390

    "You say that woman loves you, but why do you want to change her identity or even make her forget the past? You are self deceiving and stupid. " Quan Jue slowly spat out a few words from thin lips.


    Every word kills the heart.


    Ye Yichen seems to be torn off the last layer of shame cloth by Quan Jue''s words. His face is gloomy and dripping. His eyes staring at Quan Jue are full of murderous and hatred.


    But he was still trying to endure, clenching his fists tightly and shaking his shoulders.


    He didn''t speak for a moment, just staring at Quan Jue.


    Compared with his more excited reaction, Quan Jue was very indifferent, just looking at him with calm eyes.


    The two people are facing each other in this way, and the atmosphere is gradually tense.


    Just at this time, Lu Xian, lying on the bed, her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Then she opened her eyes and uttered a low chant in her mouth.


    Hearing the movement of Lu Xian, ye Yichen immediately turns to see her.


    Just in time, Lu Xian also looked at Ye Yichen.


    She opened a bright smile to Ye Yichen.


    "Husband."


    The expression on Ye Yichen''s face softened quickly. He turned and walked to the head of the bed. He gently and skillfully lifted Lu Xian up from the bed, looked at her and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I''m shopping, aren''t I? Why in the hospital? Husband, didn''t you go on a business trip? Why are you here? " Lu Xian asked a series of questions.


    "You fainted in the mall. These two good people sent you to the hospital. I came back as soon as I got the news Ye Yichen said to Lu Xian in a low voice.


    Lu Xian doesn''t remember her going crazy in the mall. She knows that she has vertigo, sometimes she faints without warning.


    She immediately looked at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao with grateful eyes.


    "Thank you." Her eyes focused on Quan Jue.


    I met this young man again. They really had a destiny.


    "You''re welcome." Chi Jiao said to Lu Xian with a smile, "this is what we should do."


    She deliberately accentuated the word should.


    Lu Xian also felt the deep meaning in Chi Jiao''s tone and slightly frowned Liu Mei.


    "I''ll go out and talk with them, and you''ll have a rest." Ye Yichen said to Lu Xian.


    "Husband, you should thank them well. If they didn''t help me, and you''re not by my side, I don''t know what''s going to happen. " Lu Xian said to Ye Yichen seriously.


    Right Jue see Lu Xian think ye Yichen want to talk with them to thank them, handsome face flashed a thin impatient.


    This woman is as simple and easy to cheat as ever.


    If she is not so simple, how can she be cheated by Quan Jingzhou.


    Ye Yichen reached out and pinned the wisp of hair on Lu Xian''s cheek behind her ears. He said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, I will thank them well. "


    with that, he turned and looked at Quan Jue.


    "Let''s go out and talk." His voice was still very gentle, but his eyes were full of coldness when he looked at Quan Jue. "My wife is weak and in a bad mental state. She can''t stand the noise and stimulation. Let''s go out and have a good chat. "


    "Jiaojiao, you wait here." Quan Jue said to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Ye Yichen''s lips twitch. He doesn''t want any of the two people in front of him to have another chance to contact Lu Xian.


    But he did not dare to fight with Quan Jue in front of Lu Xian, who was awake, so he had to let Chi Jiao stay in the ward and stride out of the ward with a cold face.

 Chapter 391

    Quan Jue rubbed Chi Jiao''s head and then walked out of the ward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only Chi Jiao and Lu Xian left in the ward.


    Looking at Chi Jiao sitting by the bed, Lu Xian felt that the girl in front of her looked soft and cute. Her heart softened and she said to her, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chi Jiao." Chi Jiao answers cleverly.


    Lu Xian nodded.


    Jiao is really in line with the temperament of the girl in front of her.


    She looks like a girl growing up in a honeypot. Her eyes are clean and her temperament is sweet. It makes people feel very comfortable.


    Only children who are loved and grow up can have such clean eyes.


    In the face of Chi Jiao''s liking, Lu Xian looks at her with a smile: "what''s the name of the boy with you?"


    She didn''t know why. It was the second time she saw the boy, but she still felt very familiar with him.


    She unconsciously wanted to inquire about the boy.


    "His name is Quan Jue." Chi Jiao answers while observing Lu Xian''s reaction.


    "Quan Jue..." Lu Xian lowered her eyes and mumbled the two words.


    This name, is a kind of let her very familiar with very close feeling.


    "Miss Lu, you and your husband look very affectionate." Chi Jiao said suddenly.


    Lu Xian raised her eyes from her thoughts, looked at Chi Jiao, raised her lips and said, "yes, my husband and I really have a good relationship."


    "How many years have you been together?" Chi Jiao pretends to be a gossip.


    She found that after her rebirth, her acting skills improved a lot.


    Sometimes, she admires her acting skills.


    "We''ve been together for five years, and we''ve been together since I graduated from college." Lu Xian seems to be happy to share with others what happened between her and ye Yichen. She answers without hesitation.


    Chi Jiao, listening to Lu Xian, knows that ye Yichen lied to her.


    Her eyes were silent, and her white porcelain face was still smiling.


    "You''ve been together for so long. No wonder you have such a good relationship. It''s really enviable."


    "Yes, my husband is very kind to me. Besides, I had a serious illness and I was in a coma for a period of time. He still sticks to me all the time." Lu Xian''s face is full of happiness.


    Chi Jiao looks at Lu Xian and feels that the happy smile on her face is very ironic.


    It seems that in order to keep Lu Xian by his side, ye Yichen not only used hag132, but also made up a lot of lies.


    ******


    over there, Quan Jue and ye Yichen come to the square in front of the hospital.


    "Don''t show up again to disturb Lu Xian and me." After standing in front of a sculpture in front of the square, ye Yichen turns around and faces Quan Jue, saying in a tone of no comment.


    "You have no right to order me. If that''s what you''re going to talk about, then excuse me Quan Jue said that, raising his feet to go.


    "Don''t hurry." Ye Yichen stands behind Quan Jue and shouts, "I know you are Lu Xian''s son, but for Lu Xian''s sake, I beg you not to appear again."


    As soon as his voice fell, Quan Jue suddenly raised his fist and smashed it on Ye Yichen''s face.


    He did it without warning.


    Ye Yichen was directly knocked over by his violent fist.

 Chapter 392

    Raise a hand to wipe a lip cape with thumb, leaf one dust saw the blood on finger abdomen, suddenly laughed.


    Quan Jue bent down, grabbed Ye Yichen''s collar and pulled him up from the ground.


    "What are you laughing at?" Quan Jue''s eyes look at Ye Yichen coldly and ask.


    "I laugh at you, like your Lao Tzu, for you have cruel genes in your bones and like to solve things with violence." Ye Yichen pulls the injured and bleeding corners of his mouth, laughing very badly.


    Right Jue listens to speech, but loosened to grasp the hand of Ye Yichen''s collar, pushed him aside.


    "Your mother will be distressed if you beat me like this." Ye Yichen continued to say with a smile, the bloody lips with his provocative eyes, looks like a madman.


    Quan Jue pursed her thin lips and looked at Ye Yichen coldly.


    The youth before ye Yichen met didn''t show any irrational behavior because of his provocation. He just had the feeling of punching his fist.


    He originally thought that Quan Jue should be the same as Quan Jingzhou, who did not allow others to challenge his temper.


    It seems that he is wrong. The boy in front of him is more unfathomable than his father.


    "Lu Xian and I are very happy together. She forgot the things that made her miserable. Quan Jue, don''t you think that''s good? " Ye Yichen''s words changed, looking at Quan Jue.


    "Did she forget it voluntarily, or did you use mean means?" Quan Jue asked faintly.


    Ye Yichen was stunned, and then looked at Quan Jue strangely: "this process is not important, the important thing is that she has forgotten the past, she no longer has to suffer because of Quan Jingzhou. Quan Jue, don''t you know how your father hurt your mother? "


    "Where do you think you are better than quanjingzhou?" Quan Jue looks at Ye Yichen sarcastically.


    "I''m much better than quanjingzhou!" Ye Yichen was so excited that he walked around Quan Jue and stared at him, "no one loves your mother more than me. I gave up everything for her. Is quanjingzhou willing to give up Quanjia for your mother? If he wants to, then your mother won''t go mad, and you won''t become an orphan at the beginning! "


    Quan Jue is too lazy to listen to Ye Yichen''s so much nonsense. She can''t bear it: "it has nothing to do with me whether you or Quan Jingzhou love her more. After she leaves hospital, I will take her to Beijing. Ye Yichen, if you dare to disturb her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Hearing the threat in Quan Jue''s tone, ye Yichen''s heart trembles subconsciously.


    Don''t want to admit that he was frightened by Quan Jue, ye Yichen said with a firm tone: "Lu Xian is my wife, I will never let you take her."


    "See if you can stop me." Right Jue light put down a word, walk long leg to leave.


    Ye Yichen looks at Quan Jue''s back and clenches his fist tightly.


    In fact, from the moment Quan Jue appeared, he knew that he might not be able to keep Lu Xian around.


    Since Quan Jue knew that Lu Xian was by his side, Quan Jingzhou must also know.


    In that case


    A bold and dangerous idea quickly became in Ye Yichen''s mind.


    The corner of lips raised a treacherous radian, and ye Yichen slowly laughed.


    He wanted to see what it would be like for Quan Jue to fight with Quan Jingzhou?


    It''s really exciting to think about it.


    Ha ha ha

 Chapter 393

    When Quan Jue returns to the ward, Chi Jiao is chatting with Lu Xian.


    As soon as he opened the door of the ward, he heard their laughter.


    "Brother Quan, you are back." Chi Jiao heard the sound of opening the door, turned to see Quan Jue and said with a smile.


    Quan Jue smiles, quickens her steps to the bedside, and says to Chi Jiao, "it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go."


    As soon as Lu Xian heard that Chi Jiao was going to leave, her face showed her reluctance.


    "Miss Lu, we''ll meet again in the future." Chi Jiao sees Lu Xian''s reluctance and says with a smile.


    "Then leave me your contact information. You''ll do me a big favor this time. I''ll treat you to dinner sometime after I leave hospital. "Lu Xian said as she picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    Chi Jiao tells Lu Xian her phone number neatly.


    After saving the phone number, Lu Xian showed a smile on her face: "I''ll call you."


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I''m waiting for you."


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao and Lu Xian in a short period of time to cultivate a "friendship", thin lips gently hook hook, smile fleeting.


    ******


    after leaving the hospital, Quan Jue did not mention Lu Xian for the next few days.


    Chi Jiao knows that Quan Jue always has his own idea, so he doesn''t mention it, and she doesn''t ask.


    But these days, Quan Jue is very busy except for having dinner with her in the evening.


    Unconsciously, three days have passed.


    Going back to Baicheng tomorrow, Chi Mingwei decided to visit an old friend of his before he left, ready to take chi Jiao.


    "Your uncle Qin was originally from Baicheng, and I was a classmate with your father, but later because of family and career, he stayed in Shangjing for development." Sitting in the back seat of the car, Chi Mingwei smiles at Chi Jiao and says.


    Chi Jiao looks at the scenery outside the window and nods her head carelessly.


    Ten minutes later, the Qin family.


    The Qin family is also an entertainment company. Although they are not as rich as those rich families, they are also rich families.


    The Qin family''s house is very imposing. The attic and waterside pavilion have a kind of antique feeling.


    "Jiaojiao, let me introduce you. This is your uncle Qin." Seeing the person to visit today, Chi Mingwei first exchanged greetings with the other party, and then solemnly introduced Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao looks at the middle-aged man who is fat in front of her and looks very kind. She shows a sweet smile: "Hello uncle Qin, I''m Chi Jiao."


    "Jiao Jiao has grown into a big girl." Qin Qingrong said with a hearty smile.


    "Yes, time really flies." Chi Mingwei sighed.


    "Yes, we''re all old guys now." Qin Qingrong also sighed.


    Next, Qin Qingrong and Chi Mingwei began to talk about some interesting things that happened when they were young.


    Chi Jiao is playing with her fingers.


    Qin Qingrong and Chi Mingwei in the process of speaking, eyes from time to time on Chi Jiao''s body.


    The girl wearing a simple white coarse twist sweater is like a deer spirit breaking into the world, pure and lovely.


    It''s really in line with the character image of a video clip that their company is going to launch recently.


    "Is Jiao Jiao still in high school?" Qin Qingrong suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    Chi Mingwei nodded and said, "yes, I''m a sophomore this year."


    "It must be very good." Qin Qingrong said with a smile.


    "Generally, I got the first place in the class in the final exam. I''ve never been in charge of Jiaojiao''s study, and this child is also striving for success. " Chi Mingwei said, almost did not write the word pride on his face.

 Chapter 394

    Qin Qingrong gives Chi Mingwei a quiet look.


    Is this guy pricking his heart?


    His son, who was the same age as Chi Jiao, came back first from the bottom.


    There is no contrast, there is no harm.


    Chi Jiao is also helpless to see Chi Mingwei.


    Generally speaking, it has to be followed by boasting.


    This is a show off.


    Chi Mingwei just wants to show off his daughter. In his eyes, his family is the best and most obedient child in the world.


    "Jiaojiao, there is a project in my uncle''s company, which is to shoot a public welfare short video. It tells the story of a girl who came out of the mountain and realized her dream with her own efforts. I think you are very suitable for this role. I wonder if you are interested? " Qin Qingrong has always been a straight-forward character. He directly tells Chi Jiao the truth.


    Of course, he did not invite Chi Jiao because she grew up in the mountains.


    His vision is not so short-sighted, and he will not discriminate against children who grow up in the mountains.


    It''s because Chi Jiao''s temperament is too clean, and her eyes are bright and confident, which is completely in line with the heroine''s personality in the short story.


    As soon as Huo wanwan came in from the door, he heard the voice of her great uncle, and his face was immediately stunned.


    She quickly looked at the position of the sofa and saw her great uncle, Qin Qingrong, smiling at the person sitting opposite him.


    That person just turned his back to her, Huo can only see each other with a thick and soft long curly hair.


    The hand holding the gift bag suddenly tightened.


    She came to visit Qin Qingrong today, just for the short film heroine he said just now!


    Originally, she didn''t care much about that role.


    However, after the banquet of the Meng family, in order to maintain her image, she specially paid the media reporters a sealing fee and bought out the videos and photos in their hands after the banquet.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The next day, she received the return of those media reporters, and her aggressive videos and photos at the banquet were exposed. Her fairy woman set collapsed and her image was greatly damaged.


    From that day on, every day she can receive many private letters from netizens scolding her.


    What makes Huo wanwan even more angry is that Chi Jiao''s face has been mosaic, and no one has exposed her identity. Netizens only know that she bullied a girl with excellent medical skills, and all the people who scolded her expressed their good feelings for Chi Jiao who didn''t show her face and didn''t leak her name.


    Chijiao is called a fairy with beautiful people and a good heart, which means she is surrounded by Chijiao.


    Huo wanwan has never been scolded by so many people like this. She urgently needs a chance to wash white, and shooting a public welfare short film is her first step.


    So today, she specially bought a gift to visit Qin Qingrong.


    As a result, as soon as she entered the room, she heard Qin Qingrong talking to others about the role she had taken a fancy to.


    It''s absolutely impossible to give this opportunity to others. Huo wanwan walked to the sofa with high heels, shouting: "uncle."


    They don''t call uncle in public, they all call uncle.


    Hearing Huo wanwan''s voice, Qin Qingrong turns to see her, and her smile fades.


    "Wanwan, why are you here at this time?" Qin Qingrong still remembers the last time he wanted Huo wanwan to play the heroine of the commonweal film, Huo wanwan refused.

 Chapter 395

    Qin Qingrong married Huo wanwan''s aunt, which is regarded as a high climb.


    He thought that Huo wanwan looked down on him sometimes. Last time Huo wanwan refused his invitation on the spot without considering it, which made him more sure of his inner thoughts.


    Chi Jiao did not expect to meet Huo wanwan here.


    However, the elite circle in Beijing is so big, so it''s no surprise that such a coincidence happens.


    Therefore, Chi Jiao still keeps a calm expression.


    Chi Mingwei doesn''t know Huo wanwan. He looks at Qin Qingrong.


    "Mingwei, this is the first lady of the Huo family. Huo wanwan." Qin Qingrong lightly introduces to Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei can see from the way Qin Qingrong introduces Huo wanwan that Qin Qingrong doesn''t like Huo wanwan.


    He nodded to Hodgson with a smile.


    Huo wanwan didn''t notice Chi Mingwei at all. She had been walking to the sofa for a long time. When she saw Chi Jiao''s first sight, she was stunned.


    Chi Jiao, why are you here?


    No, her great uncle was talking to Chi Jiao just now.


    So, her great uncle wants Chi Jiao to play the heroine of that public welfare short film?!


    It''s not going to work!


    He put the gift bag on the tea table and said to Qin Qingrong, "uncle, I''m too busy these days to see you and my aunt. Is my aunt at home? "


    "No. If you have something to ask your aunt, call her


    Seeing Qin Qingrong''s indifferent attitude towards himself, Huo wanwan''s eyes quickly flashed a displeasure.


    Didn''t she refuse him once before, as for the old man''s revenge?


    The dissatisfaction in my heart didn''t appear on the surface. Huo wanwan said with a smile: "uncle, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come to see my aunt this time. I came to see you."


    With that, she looked at Qin Qingrong, looking forward to Qin Qingrong''s face, showing a surprise expression.


    In the Huo family, except for her aunt, few people look up to Qin Qingrong.


    Because in the eyes of most of the Huo family, Qin Qingrong''s achievements are based on the Huo family.


    Of course, she thinks so.


    So she felt that she was looking for him when she said it. He should be very happy.


    There was no special expression on Qin Qingrong''s face. Looking at Huo wanwan, his eyes were as cold as before: "Oh? What can I do for you? Come on, I have to entertain guests here. "


    Huo wanwan saw Qin Qingrong talking to her in such an impatient tone, his eyes trembled.


    At this time, Chi Jiao is also here.


    Is this old man trying to embarrass Chi Jiao in front of her?


    "Uncle, I don''t like beating around the Bush either." Huo wanwan said, sitting down on another free single sofa, looking at Qin Qingrong, "the public welfare video you said before, I think well, I want to be the heroine."


    Finish saying, Huo late evening also looked at a late Jiao with provocative eyes.


    If nothing else, Chi Jiao can''t compete with her for this role!


    She didn''t believe that Qin Qingrong dared to refuse her request.


    Listen to Huo wanwan speak with Qin Qingrong in a commanding and domineering tone. Chi Mingwei frowns slightly, and his eyes show some dissatisfaction.


    This girl doesn''t seem to know how to respect her elders?


    Chi Jiao is used to Huo''s operation.


    This is a spoiled daughter.


    It''s typical to treat mindlessness as honesty.

 Chapter 396

    "Wanwan, are you kidding me?" Qin Qingrong frowned, already very unhappy.


    He went to Huo wanwan to play that role, but Huo wanwan turned him down.


    Now I''m running to the door to play.


    With such a overbearing tone.


    It''s just not paying attention to him.


    "Uncle, I''m not kidding you. Didn''t you say before that this role is very suitable for me. I went back to think about it and thought it was really suitable for me, so I wanted to have a try. " Huo wanwan said with a smile.


    Qin Qingrong


    Before he met Chi Jiao, he really felt that Huo wanwan was very suitable.


    But after he met Chi Jiao, he realized what kind of heroine he wanted.


    It is obvious that Chi Jiao is more suitable than Huo wanwan to play the heroine of public interest short films.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t give you the role now." Qin Qingrong was a little silent for a few seconds, and said to Huo wanwan firmly.


    The smile on Huo wanwan''s face froze immediately: "why?"


    "Because I found a more suitable person." Qin Qingrong said, smiling at Chi Jiao.


    "Is she the more suitable person you said?" Huo wanwan raised his finger to Chijiao.


    Qin Qingrong nodded.


    "Uncle Qin, did you make a mistake?" Huo late night anger extremely counter smile, a pair of beautiful eyes almost spit fire of looked at Chi Jiao, and looked to Qin Qingrong, "I advise you to think good again talk."


    The threat in these words can be heard by a clear person.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Qin Qingrong and Huo wanwan.


    He had long felt that Lao Qin was unhappy in the Huo family. It seemed true that even a younger generation could talk to Lao Qin like this.


    Chi Jiao is always clever sitting on one side, dark bright eyes, for a while to see Huo wanwan, for a while to see Qin Qingrong.


    In fact, she likes to watch Huo wanwan eat shriveled.


    With a bad idea in mind, Chi Jiao''s white face flashed a smile, fleeting.


    Qin Qingrong saw that Huo wanwan threatened him in front of an outsider, and immediately felt that he couldn''t hang up his face.


    "I''m not mistaken at all. I can''t give you the role. If you''re here because of this, you can go back now. I have to entertain people here Qin Qingrong''s attitude is much colder than just now.


    "Is she the right person you just said?" Huo wanwan pointed to Chijiao.


    Qin Qingrong didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced.


    Huo wanwan laughed angrily and turned his eyes to Chi Jiao: "Miss Chi, I didn''t know you could act?"


    Chi Jiao shrugged her shoulders innocently and said, "I can''t act."


    Huo was even more angry when he listened.


    This dead girl can''t act at all. Qin Qingrong still wants to ask her to play the heroine. Is this honesty against her?!


    "Uncle Qin, if I remember correctly, did the Huo family invest a lot of money in your entertainment company?" Huo wanwan turns his firepower to Qin Qingrong again, "you''re fooling around with our Huo family''s money? Find someone who can''t act as the heroine. Uncle Qin, I seriously doubt your ability to lead the company. "


    Listen to Huo wanwan with the tone of teaching children to teach yourself, Qin Qingrong''s face is almost black to the bottom of the pot.


    Even Chi Mingwei can''t go on.


    But this is Qin Qingrong''s housework, and he can''t say anything. He can only sit on one side with embarrassment.

 Chapter 397

    "Don''t go too far, Huo wanwan." The veins on Qin Qingrong''s forehead burst.


    Even if he has a good temper, we can''t let Huo wanwan hurt his face in front of his brother who grew up with him.


    "Uncle Qin, it''s you who are going too far. You said to give me the heroine, but now you want to give it to someone else. Don''t forget, without the Huo family, your little company can''t do what it is today. "Huo wanwan is not afraid of Qin Qingrong at all, and his words are full of pride." if you don''t give me this role, I will tell my grandfather and my father when I go back, and let Huo withdraw his capital from your company! "


    Huo wanwan is the little princess of Huo family and the only girl of this generation. Every elder in the family dotes on her as a treasure, so she won''t be afraid of Qin Qingrong!


    As long as he doesn''t make her happy, she makes him more miserable!


    "You Qin Qingrong is just going to be annoyed by Huo wanwan.


    He also knows about the scandal and collapse of Huo wanwan in the past two days.


    Let''s not talk about everything else. If we really choose Huo wan to play the heroine of the public welfare film at this time, then it''s purely for excitement.


    However, if Huo wanwan really says that Huo wants to withdraw his capital, it will also be a heavy blow to his company!


    Huo wanwan leaned his back on the back of the sofa and looked at Qin Qingrong''s face: "uncle, we are a family. Why should we be so unhappy? This role to me, I will cherish this opportunity, will not let you down. "


    with that, she also looked at Chi Jiao triumphantly.


    Hum, this dead girl wants to rob things from her hand. Dream!


    "Lao Qin, how about..." Chi Mingwei, seeing that Qin Qingrong can''t get off the stage, is preparing to persuade him to give this role to Huo wanwan, so as to give Qin Qingrong a step down.


    As a result, he just opened his mouth, and the girl sitting next to him interrupted him with a soft tone.


    "Uncle Qin, my father is here to talk with you about investing in your company. Well, I''m in charge for my father. Isn''t Huoshi group going to withdraw its capital? We''ll double the amount they withdraw. Do you think that''s ok? " Chi Jiao blinks a pair of clear deer eyes and looks at Qin Qingrong with a smile.


    The voice dropped and the whole living room was quiet.


    Qin Qingrong, Huo wanwan and Chi Mingwei.


    All three of them look at Chi Jiao.


    The eyes are the same, full of disbelief.


    Chi Mingwei, in particular, is trembling.


    He didn''t tell Chi Jiao that he wanted to inject capital into Qin Qingrong''s company. He knew that according to their present strength, there was no way to compete with the Huo family.


    But what Jiaojiao said was that she was looking for Huo''s unhappiness.


    Chi Jiao turns to see Chi Mingwei and squeezes her eyes at him to reassure him.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s cunning and self-confidence, Chi Mingwei suddenly feels at ease.


    Jiaojiao won''t make trouble for nothing at this time. Since she said that, she must have her plan.


    "Do you know how much money the Huo family invested?" Huo wanwan came back from the shock and looked at Chi Jiao sarcastically.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how much you put in, we''ll double it." Chi Jiao still said with a smile.


    "Chi Jiao, do you want to fight against the Huo family?" Huo wanwan''s tone sank.

 Chapter 398

    "It''s not a fight. I just want to help Uncle Qin." Chi Jiao said, a deep look at Qin Qingrong.


    Qin Qingrong was still in shock and couldn''t recover. Hearing Chi Jiao say that, he looked at her.


    Just bumping into the girl''s dark and deep appearance, I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the girl in front of him might not be bragging or joking, she really can do what she said.


    "Good, we''ll see!" Huo wanwan finished, and finally glared at Chi Jiao, then stood up and walked away with a high heel.


    Bang -


    the gate is slammed by Huo wanwan.


    Chi Jiao took the mug of milk tea and drank a mouthful of milk tea.


    Qin Qingrong looks at Chi Jiao and hesitates. He doesn''t know how to speak.


    He is ambivalent now.


    On the one hand, I believe what Chi Jiao said just now is true.


    But I don''t think Chi family has the strength to fulfill what she said.


    Chi Mingwei doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao gracefully put the mug on the table and said to Qin Qingrong with a smile, "Uncle Qin, tomorrow I''ll ask someone to contact you and talk about the investment."


    Qin Qingrong nodded subconsciously: "OK In fact, Jiaojiao, you don''t have to offend Huo wanwan. After all, the Huo family is really a big family and a big business. It''s not good to offend them. "


    Where can he not see, just now Chi Jiao just said the investment thing on the spur of the moment.


    In fact, he was very moved.


    "Uncle Qin, since I said that in front of Huo wanwan, I''m not afraid to offend her. I know it in my heart, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Chi Jiao''s smiling face is harmless, but there is a cold light in her eyes.


    From the moment Huo wanwan and Huo Chongjin had a wrong idea about Quan Jue, they were doomed to become enemies.


    *******


    after Chi Mingwei came out of the Qin family, he was still very light.


    "Jiaojiao, our family doesn''t seem to have so much money to invest in your uncle Qin''s company." After getting on the bus, Chi Mingwei said to Chi Jiao with a bitter face.


    "I know." Chi Jiao nodded, "Dad, I''ll give you the money. I won''t let you give it."


    "Where did you get so much money?" Chi Mingwei immediately looks at Chi Jiao nervously.


    That''s not 120000, even 120000.


    Jiaojiao is just a high school student. Where does she have so much money?


    "I''ve done some things for my grandfather over the years and made a lot of money." Chi Jiao said seriously.


    "How many?" Chi Mingwei then asked.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and thought about it.


    She really didn''t think about how much money she had.


    Not to mention her other industries, let''s say that 007 laboratory brings her income every year. Because the amount is so huge, she has no idea.


    Chi Mingwei saw Chi Jiaozhen frown to think, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Does Jiaojiao really have a lot of money?


    "Dad, I don''t know how much money I have, but I have more than enough money to buy the whole Huo family." Chi Jiao thought for a long time before she said.


    In fact, it''s more than enough. She''s embarrassed to say it.


    What?!


    Buy the whole Huo family?!


    Chi Mingwei almost couldn''t accept the stimulation and fainted. He quickly reached out and held his hand among his own people, looking at Chi Jiao: "you''re not kidding me."


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said, "Dad, I''m not kidding you. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the bank. "

 Chapter 399

    Chi Jiao''s words are for this reason. Chi Mingwei certainly believes her.


    After taking a deep breath and slowly spitting out, Chi Mingwei tried to control his inner complex emotions. Looking at Chi Jiao deeply, he said, "Jiao Jiao, you should remember that you don''t expose your wealth. You should keep a low profile and try not to get into trouble as much as possible."


    His precious daughter is so rich.


    Now that they can all buy the Huo family, their assets must be several times that of the Chi family.


    Chi Mingwei can''t bear the thought that his daughter is just like white paper.


    In case this matter is known by the person with a bad heart, what should I do to Jiaojiao?


    Think of the kidnap case Chi Jiao once encountered, Chi Mingwei is not good at all.


    That''s why he''s giving a fair warning.


    Chi Jiao could see what her father was worried about. She nodded very cooperatively: "I know, Dad. This is our little secret. I won''t tell anyone."


    With that, she handed Chi Mingwei a little thumb.


    Chi Mingwei looked at her childish action, also very cooperate with the little finger and her hook, face can''t help but smile: "that said, don''t let others know, including Quan Jue."


    Listen to Chi Mingwei specially mentioned the right Jue, Chi Jiao''s lips quietly twitch.


    She didn''t dare to think what her father would look like if he knew that she had taken Quan Jue to visit 007 laboratory, but didn''t tell him about 007 laboratory.


    ******


    the Huo family.


    After Huo came home late, the more he thought about what happened in the Qin family today, the more angry he became. Then he went directly to her grandfather''s room.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, Huo saw his uncle, Huo Shen, who hadn''t been home for a long time.


    Huo Shen is chatting with Mr. Huo. Seeing that Huo doesn''t knock at the door, he rushes in. Jun''s face sinks slightly.


    He had a cold and ascetic look. When his expression sank down, it looked like a kind of threatening threat.


    When Huo wanwan saw the unhappy expression on Huo Shen''s face, his heart thumped.


    "Uncle, when did you come back?" Huo wanwan had a guilty smile.


    "I just came back today." Huo Shen said coldly.


    "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you breaking in so hot?" Huo Laozi pushed the presbyopic glasses on his face, looking at Huo wanwan and asking.


    Huo wanwan went to sit down next to Huo. He hugged Huo''s arm in one hand and said in an aggrieved tone: "grandfather, you have to make my decision. Qin Qingrong bullied me!"


    Listening to Huo wanwan calling Qin Qingrong''s name directly, Huo Shen frowned slightly. Looking at Huo wanwan''s eyes, he was even more unhappy and said: "how can you call Qin Qingrong''s name directly


    Mr. Huo is used to Huo wanwan''s straightforwardness. He is worried that Huo Shen''s harshness will scare Huo wanwan. Now he raised his head and glared at Huo Shen: "we have received western education, and the West doesn''t pay attention to these."


    Huo Chen knew that Huo''s fault of protecting Duzi had been committed again, but he did not intend to compromise at all. He still stared at Huo wanwan with cold and severe eyes: "even if you have received western education, now that you are Chinese, you have to abide by our Chinese etiquette. From now on, I can''t hear you call your elder''s name in your mouth any more. "

 Chapter 400

    Huo wanwan is in the Huo family. He is not afraid of everything. He is afraid of Huoshen.


    In fact, Huo Chen is usually good to her, but he won''t be used to her like the rest of the Huo family.


    "I see, little uncle." Huo wanwan said weakly.


    Master Huo: "how did Qin Qingrong bully you? Why don''t you tell Grandpa about it? "


    Mention this, Huo wanwan is really aggrieved.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know Qin Qing, oh no, it''s uncle Qin, how excessive he is!" Huo wanwan''s eyes turned red quickly and looked at him pitifully, "Uncle Qin''s company has a project to shoot a public welfare short film. Before he asked me to play the heroine in that short film, I was busy at that time, so I refused him. Then I have more time recently, just as the heroine of the short film has not been finalized, I want to help Uncle Qin. Then I went to visit him today and told him that I would like to play the heroine, but he refused me. He not only rejected me, but also planned to give the role to his friend''s daughter Chi Jiao. Chi Jiao said that if our Huo family withdraws capital from Uncle Qin''s company, they are ready to inject double capital. It''s not clear that we don''t pay attention to the Huo family? "


    She said a lot like pouring beans.


    When Huo Chen heard Chi Jiao''s name, his eyes quickly began to wave, fleeting.


    Master Huo is very angry. He looks at him and tears as he says it. His heart is broken.


    "Good him, Qin Qingrong! How dare you bully my baby granddaughter! Evening, you can rest assured that there is a grandfather in it. I''m going to ask Qin Qingrong for an explanation! " Huo said, ready to press the nanny bell at the head of the bed.


    He can''t move now. He has to be in a wheelchair. He can''t go out without a nanny.


    Huo Shen put his hand on Huo''s arm, looked at him and said, "Dad, this is not brother Qin''s fault. "


    " little uncle, how can you speak for outsiders? " Huo wanwan looks at Huo Shen with red eyes and questions.


    Huo Shen coldly glanced at her: "do you dare to guarantee that you are completely the victim in this matter, and there is no fault at all?"


    Huo wanwan was stabbed by his cold eyes as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He was dumb at the moment.


    She dare not lie in front of Huo Shen.


    "Dad, you are always so used to being late. Sooner or later, you will spoil her." Huo Chen looked at master Huo and said, "the whole story of this matter is not clear. It''s not fair for you to go to elder brother Qin like this. Even if you don''t know my elder brother Qin''s feelings, at least you have to worry about my elder sister''s feelings? "


    Huo old son also be Huo Shen''s words to ask of speechless.


    He didn''t really think that much.


    "I''ll take care of this, and you can leave it alone." Huo Shen stood up and said to Huo wanwan, "Huo wanwan, go out and talk to me."


    Huo wanwan looks at master Huo and asks him for help.


    She didn''t want to go out with Huo Shen at all.


    Master Huo waved to Huo wanwan, indicating that he couldn''t manage.


    Don''t say Huo is late, he is also a little afraid of Huoshen, the little son.


    At the beginning, he trained Huo Shen as the successor of the Huo family, but who knows that Huo Shen''s ambition is not to inherit the family property, so he has to go to work as a policeman.


    He had nothing to do with Huoshen.

 Chapter 401

    After walking out of master Huo''s room, Huo Shen and Huo wanwan talk in the corridor on the second floor.


    Under the pressure of Huo Chen, Huo wanwan honestly told what happened in the Qin family, and did not dare to hide anything.


    After the honest account, Huo wanwan hung his head and stood still.


    "Have you ever thought that since Chi Jiao said that, it proves that she has the strength to do it?" Huo Chen said coldly.


    Huo wanwan bit his lower lip and said nothing.


    She didn''t think about these things carefully. She only knew that she had been wronged, and she didn''t want to make him feel better.


    "I''ve told you before that there are people out there, and there is a day out there. Others don''t pay attention to the Huo family, perhaps because they have the capital. " Huo Shen narrowed his eyes like hawk Falcon and stared at Huo wanwan. "Tell me, what happened between you and Chijiao?"


    Huo didn''t expect that Huo Shen would ask. He raised his head and looked at him.


    "Say it." Huo Shen coldly spits out two words from thin lips.


    From the tone that Huo Wan mentioned Chi Jiao just now, he felt that she was very, very dissatisfied with Chi Jiao.


    So he concluded that there should have been something unpleasant between Huo wanwan and Chi Jiao.


    Under Huo Chen''s cold and sharp gaze, Huo had nowhere to escape.


    She had to tell Huo Shen what happened at the Meng family banquet.


    "Little uncle, I''m not to blame! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, can you believe that a girl of seventeen or eighteen has such superb medical skills? " In the end, Huo''s voice became lower and lower.


    "Tomorrow you go to apologize to your uncle Qin." Huo Shen said in a slow voice.


    "Why?" Huo wanwan looked at Huo Shen incredulously.


    "It''s your fault. You have to apologize." Huo Shen''s tone is irrefutable, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll deal with you. We''ll see who dares to stop us then. "


    With that, Huo Shen turned and left, leaving behind Huo wanwan who was not angry.


    That night, the Yan family.


    "Jiaojiao, when are you coming? We''ve got dinner ready here, and I''ve made a lot of what you love. " While talking on the phone, Yan Qingqing teased the little suckling dog in front of her with the ball in her hand.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV are sitting on the sofa, watching the little suckling dog and Yan Qingqing play.


    "You can give that little guy a name." Yan Zhengchen suddenly said to Gong Lv.


    "Why do I take it? It''s your dog Gonglv said.


    Yan Zhengchen side Mou looked at Palace law one eye, sneer A: "you now pour is quite polite.". Why are you so rude when you pull me out to block the gun? "


    Over there, Yan Qingqing finished the call with Chi Jiao. He just heard what Yan Zhengchen said, and the soul of eight trigrams immediately burned up. Looking at Yan Zhengchen, he asked, "brother, what gun did you block for brother Lu?"


    "Your uncle Gong asked brother Lu to go on a blind date. He said he asked me to ask what I meant. If I asked him to go, he would go." When Yan Zhengchen mentioned this, he raised his lips involuntarily, looked at gonglv and continued, "gonglv, what do you think? Do you know what your father looked at me when he came to see me today? It''s like we''re not pure. "


    Gong LV picked a pretty eyebrow: "what does impure mean?"


    Yan Qingqing looks at Yan Zhengchen and Gong Lv. A rotten girl''s heart is burning.


    In fact, it''s not only Gong Lv''s father who thinks so, but she also thinks so!

 Chapter 402

    Yan Zhengchen put out his hand and patted Gong LV on the shoulder. He said meaningfully, "he thinks we are a couple."


    Gong LV almost bit his tongue, and his earlobe turned red quietly.


    "My dad can''t think that. You misunderstood him." Gong LV said without hesitation.


    Yan Zhengchen showed his hand, which means that he has no choice.


    Palace law does not want to continue on this topic, and looked at the little suckling dog.


    This is a black Labrador cub. It looks like a black coal ball.


    "Have you thought of a name for it?" Yan Zhengchen asked.


    "Call it a briquette." Gong LV said casually.


    "It''s a good name. It''s high-end and elegant. It''s very consistent with its image. It''s called briquette." Yan Zhengchen said seriously.


    The palace law of joking


    Yan Qingqing, with a confused look on her face: --


    She can''t see where the name "coal ball" is in the high-end atmosphere.


    The little suckling dog didn''t know that he was casually named. He was struggling to bite the ball bigger than his head and wagging his tail happily.


    Gong LV went forward, bent down to hold the coal ball in his arms, and sat down on the sofa again.


    The coal ball seemed to like the smell of gonglv very much and licked his hand with his red tongue.


    Looking down at the briquette, the thin lips of gonglv raise a gentle and pleasant radian.


    Yan Zhengchen side face looking at the palace law, thin lips always contain a faint smile.


    Seldom did he see Gong LV smile so easily.


    The rules of the palace family are more strict than those of the ordinary rich families. The palace law grew up in a very strict education environment.


    You should behave appropriately.


    Therefore, Gong LV has developed the habit of happiness and anger not in the form of color since he was a child. He wrapped himself up with a gentle and steady appearance, and rarely showed his true emotions.


    Staring at the palace law, Yan Zhengchen came back and took a picture with his mobile phone.


    Hearing the sound of the camera taking pictures, Gong Lu raised his head and looked at Yan Zhengchen. The smile on his lips faded a lot subconsciously, and then returned to that kind of mild: "what were you doing just now?"


    "I thought the briquette was cute. I took a picture." Yan Zhengchen side of the photo storage, while light said.


    Gong LV gently poked the coal ball''s head with his slender finger and said, "the coal ball is a little like you."


    Yan Zhengchen: "yes."


    "It''s all sticky." Palace law light said.


    Yan Qingqing listened and gave Gong LV a meaningful look.


    She said that her elder brother is clingy, only the palace law.


    Yan Zhengchen touched Gao Ting''s nose, speechless.


    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "I''ll open the door." Yan Qingqing guessed that Chi Jiao was coming, so she stood up and ran to open the door.


    Chi Jiao came with Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue went to the hotel to find her this evening. She said that she would come to see Yan Zhengchen and Gong Lv. She asked him if he wanted to come with him, and he agreed.


    Therefore, when Yan Qingqing opened the door and saw Quan Jue and Chi Jiao standing side by side outside the door, a complete surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll take brother Quan with me to eat." Chi Jiao said with a smile that her little hand always grasped Quan Jue''s hand.


    "How are you, Quan Jue. Last time I didn''t have time to introduce myself, I''m Yan Qingqing. " Yan Qingqing smiles at Quan Jue and says.


    She is quite satisfied with Quan Jue.


    The most important thing is that Jiaojiao likes it, so she has no opinion.

 Chapter 403

    The wound on Quan Jue''s face was completely healed without any trace. He looked more like a flower of kaolin. He was so beautiful, but he was indifferent to others thousands of miles away.


    He took a light look at Yan Qingqing, and his lips showed a cold but polite smile, which was a greeting.


    Yan Qingqing can see that Quan Jue is cold-blooded, but he doesn''t mind his silence. He sideways to let Chi Jiao and Quan Jue into the room: "come in, it''s cold outside."


    When Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen saw Quan Jue, they were just a little surprised.


    However, they also know that Chi Jiao took Quan Jue to visit 007 laboratory, so it''s not rare that she would bring Quan Jue to meet them here.


    There''s something subtle about both of them.


    In their eyes, Jiaojiao is no different from her sister.


    They never thought Jiaojiao would fall in love so early.


    They always feel that they are spoiling Jiaojiao, and it''s not too late for Jiaojiao to fall in love even in her thirties.


    After all, they are so good and likable. As their mother''s family, they certainly hope that she will stay in her mother''s home for a long time.


    But now Jiao Jiao takes Quan Jue back to Lishan, and takes Quan Jue to visit 007 laboratory. All these signs show that Jiao Jiao intends to marry Quan Jue.


    Thinking that Jiaojiao will marry quanjue in the future, both gonglv and Yan Zhengchen have the feeling that their cabbages are arched by pigs.


    "Brother Chen, brother Lu." Chi Jiao greets Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV with a lovely smile.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV nodded, and then looked at Quan Jue.


    Obviously, he was waiting for Quan Jue to say hello to them.


    Right Jue see those two people stare at oneself to see, just lightly nodded to them, even if was to say hello.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV don''t know why. They feel the big guy''s breath from Quan Jue.


    However, thinking about what Quan Jue has done in recent days, Yan Zhengchen and Gong Lu feel that the boy in front of him is not something in the pool.


    "Sit down." Yan Zhengchen said in a light voice.


    Chi Jiao pulls Quan Jue to sit down on the sofa, and then her attention is attracted by the small coal ball in Gong Lv''s arms.


    The coal ball curled up in Gong Lv''s arms and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Brother Lu, is that your dog?" Chi Jiao''s eyes look at the small coal ball and ask.


    "Brother Chen raised this." Gong LV said, and handed the little coal ball to Chi Jiao, "do you want to hold it?"


    Chi Jiao quickly took it over. The little coal ball opened her eyes and stared at her with her round eyes. Then she rubbed her hand with her head happily and didn''t recognize her life at all.


    Chi Jiao felt the little coal ball was so cute that she touched its head and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see brother Chen keeping pets."


    She clearly remembers that her brother Chen once said that cats and dogs were too delicate to hate.


    Yan Zhengchen also remembered that he once said in front of Chi Jiao and Gong LV that he would not keep pets. He also felt that the reality was a bit harsh now. He gave an unnatural dry cough and said, "people always change."


    "But now that I''ve raised it, I have to be responsible." Palace law light said.


    Yan Zhengchen side Mou looked at him one eye, smile: "this is affirmative, you rest assured.". After all, this is our first dog. "

 Chapter 404

    Gong LV has told Yan Zhengchen several times that the coal ball is his dog, not theirs.


    However, Yan Zhengchen had to use the tone of discussing children to say that the coal ball belonged to them, and he was too lazy to correct Yan Zhengchen.


    Anyway, when this person encounters the words he doesn''t like to listen to, he automatically chooses to block them.


    He''s used to it.


    "Is this a boy or a girl Let me see. " Chi Jiao said, no matter whether the briquette was willing or not, she turned it over and let its small belly turn over to face her.


    Then, she looked at a small coal ball somewhere and laughed.


    "It''s a boy."


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao staring at the coal ball that shy place to see, eyebrow jump him, to Chi Jiao said: "be careful it urine on your body for a while."


    As soon as his voice fell, the little coal ball peed.


    He bared Chi Jiao directly.


    All of a sudden, the air is full of dead silence.


    Chi Jiao has no time to dodge


    Quan Jue


    The other three:?! "


    "Ah In the end, Chi Jiao reacted first. She couldn''t believe that she was peed all over by the dog. When she was shocked, she didn''t throw the coal ball directly. Instead, she gently put the coal ball aside, and then stood up from the sofa and looked at her clothes with a wrinkled face,


    "what should I do?"


    What she is wearing today is an orange long sweater and skirt. There is a map in the place where she was peed by a coal ball.


    "I''ll take you to change." Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    She knew that her smile was not real, but she didn''t control her lips.


    Chi Jiao sighed helplessly and took a look at the coal ball.


    The coal ball probably knows that he has done something wrong. He squats down on the sofa and looks at Chi Jiao pitifully with his round eyes.


    "You''ve really gone too far." Chi Jiao said so, and gently poked the head of the coal ball with her finger.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao, her eyes are tender and tender, and her lips are raised unconsciously.


    He suddenly felt that he could keep a dog for her in the future.


    No Labrador, a more fierce one to protect her.


    Chi Jiao follows Yan Qingqing to the cloakroom upstairs to change clothes. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only three big men left in the living room.


    "Quan Jue." Gong LV suddenly looked at Quan Jue and said, "I heard you cooperated with the Huo family?"


    Yan Zhengchen also looked right at Quan Jue, waiting for his answer.


    Before Quan Jue and Huo Chongjin cooperation, Huo Chongjin in order to gas right Jingzhou, deliberately publicized this matter.


    So Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen also heard the news.


    They are not optimistic about Huo Chongjin.


    Huo Chongjin is headstrong and his eyes are higher than the top, so he can''t bear to use it.


    Especially at the dinner party of the Meng family, Chi Jiao had a conflict with Huo Chongjin''s father and daughter. After Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen learned about it from Yan Qingqing, they had no good impression on Huo Chongjin.


    "The cooperation has now been terminated." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV originally wanted to warn Quan Jue that they had no intention of cooperating with Huo Chongjin, but they didn''t expect him to get away.


    After a moment''s silence, Gong LV looked at Quan Jue and asked, "did you terminate the cooperation with Huo Chongjin for Jiao Jiao?"


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Yan Zhengchen''s eyes flashed a satisfied color, snorted: "count you carry clear."


    That surname Huo bullies Jiaojiao so much. If Quan Jue still dares to cooperate with each other, he will definitely let Quan Jue and that surname Huo pay the price together.

 Chapter 405

    Gong LV nodded and said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao didn''t see the wrong person."


    "What project are you cooperating with Huo Chongjin?" Yan Zhengchen asked.


    Quan Jue said that he wanted to set up a company.


    "Yan Zhengchen and I can also invest." Gong LV said with a smile.


    Yan Zhengchen nodded his head and agreed with what the palace law firm said: "we are all from our own family. At the beginning, when you cooperated with Huo Chongjin, we could double what you talked about."


    Originally, Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV thought that they would take the initiative to offer Quan Jue such favorable help, and Quan Jue would not hesitate to agree with them.


    But unexpectedly, Quan Jue resolutely refused them.


    "Thank you for your kindness. No more."


    Juvenile tone is still very light, no emotional ups and downs.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV can feel that when Jiao Jiao is not here, Quan Jue seems to have pulled away her soul and completely turned into a machine without feelings. Her whole body is full of indifference.


    Yan Zhengchen frowned. Quan Jue''s refusal made him feel unhappy.


    He did it for the sake of Jiaojiao.


    "May I ask why you refused?" Gong LV gracefully pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked Quan Jue with a smile.


    "If we change our positions, will you accept it?" Quan Jue asked.


    The palace law understood right Jue''s meaning immediately, lightly smile.


    Yes.


    If it were him, he would refuse.


    There is nothing more fulfilling than to work hard for your loved one.


    Because of this, Quan Jue refused to go back to be the successor of Quan family, but chose to start her own business.


    The character of this young man is really admirable.


    Think of here, the palace law looks at the right Jue''s eyes a little more sincere appreciation.


    "We are rude, but if you need any help from us, you can just say it. "Gong LV said with a smile.


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    When Yan Zhengchen saw that he was never humble, he suddenly understood why Quan Jingzhou chose Quan Jue as his successor.


    Quan Jue is ambitious, proud and intelligent, which is much better than his peers.


    "You had a good time talking." Chi Jiao changed her clothes and came down from upstairs. She was very happy to see that Quan Jue, Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen could get along well.


    The reason why she took Quan Jue to Lishan and brought him to see Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV was that she hoped Quan Jue could integrate into her life circle.


    She wants Quan Jue to understand and accept everything about her.


    Quan Jue turns to see that Chi Jiao changes into a big black sweater.


    Obviously, the sweater didn''t fit her. The slightly larger neckline was tilted to one side, revealing the delicate clavicle on the left side and half of the white shoulder.


    Unexpectedly from the body of late Jiao saw lazy small sexy, young eyes then sink.


    He got up and quickly met Chi Jiao. He came to her and pulled her collar up to cover her shoulder.


    Yan Qingqing also went downstairs, rubbed his stomach and said, "I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner. I''ve already prepared the ingredients for this evening, seafood hot pot. "


    Yan Qingqing and Yan Zhengchen are the only two people living in this house. Both of them like to be quiet, so they usually have hourly workers to clean the house every day instead of employing servants.


    Because of this, Yan Qingqing developed a good cooking skill and conquered Chi Jiao''s delicate stomach.

 Chapter 406

    There was a stove and a copper pot on the table.


    Yan Qingqing has always insisted on eating hot pot with Cupronickel. He thinks it will taste better.


    Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen sit together, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue sit together, and Yan Qingqing sits alone at one end of the dining table.


    She looked at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, then at her elder brother and Gong LV, and suddenly had a toothache.


    Why does she feel the sadness of a single dog?


    Facts have proved that Yan Qingqing didn''t eat much of the meal. He just ate dog food.


    Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen are sharing food with each other. Quan Jue and Chi Jiao are also sharing food with each other, but she is alone.


    After a meal, Yan Qingqing decided to find a man anyway!


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening after dinner.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue leave Yan''s home together. Yan Zhengchen sends a car to send them back.


    Sitting in the car, Chi Jiao leans her head on Quan Jue''s shoulder and plays with Quan Jue''s fingers.


    Quan Jue has a pair of beautiful hands. Her fingers are long and her nails are clean.


    Chi Jiao likes his hand so much that she can''t help playing with it.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao playing with his hand, and smiles slightly. Her thin lips are close to her ears, and she says, "are you practicing


    The low voice lingers over the faint ambiguity, which rushes to Chi Jiao''s heart and makes her heart beat wildly.


    She raised her head, pretended to know nothing and looked at Quan Jue: "what do you mean?"


    Her brother Quan doesn''t want to be a man anymore. She has to be reserved.


    Right Jue see her a pair of ignorant appearance, in her ear smile: "after you understand."


    The driver in front looked at the two people in the back through the rearview mirror and coughed.


    Chi Jiao is not sure if the driver has heard Quan Jue''s coquettish words. She quickly sat up straight and solemnly changed the topic: "brother Quan, we are going back to Baicheng tomorrow. Do you want to join us?"


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Quan Jue to go back with her, but her father had something to do and wanted to go back to Baicheng as soon as possible, and she was not sure to leave her in Shangjing, so she had to go back with her father.


    "I have to stay here for two more days, and I''ll go back in two days." Quan Jue said lightly.


    "Then I''ll go back to Baicheng and wait for you." Chi Jiao said.


    Quan Jue stretched out his hand and rubbed Chi Jiao''s head: "good."


    After arriving at the hotel, Quan Jue still watches Chi Jiao enter the door of the hotel. After confirming that she has arrived at the room, she lifts her feet and leaves.


    After stopping a taxi at the door of the hotel, Quan Jue reported a place name to the driver.


    Thirty minutes later, black cat bar.


    Nightlife has just begun. In the bar, DJ''s voice of shouting "Mai" filled the room, and the dance floor was full of young men and women who were dancing.


    Right Jue just entered the bar, immediately attracted several eyes.


    Pretending not to feel the gaze, he went straight to a free card seat and sat down.


    Immediately, the waiter arrived at the card seat and politely asked what he needed to write.


    Quan Jue casually ordered a valuable cocktail and a fruit plate.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, a woman came to quanjue''s card seat.


    She was wearing a clear black suspender skirt, which just barely covered her hips. Her long, straight legs looked very attractive, and a black scorpion was tattooed on her right thigh.


    With a cigarette in her hand, the woman took a puff of it, and her red lips spat out a smoke ring to Quan Jue.


    "Little brother, come and play alone?"

 Chapter 407

    At first glance, this woman is often mixed up in entertainment places. Her experience of fishing for men is very sophisticated.


    Quan Jue leaned his back on the back of the chair, looked at the woman in front of him with a smile, and nodded.


    The woman looked at Quan Jue''s beautiful face, and her heart beat wildly.


    "Why do you drink alone? Did you fight with your girlfriend? " The woman sat down opposite Quan Jue and stared at Quan Jue with her smoky eyes.


    She seems to be trying to seduce Quan Jue with her eyes, which can''t hide her interest in him.


    "Is there a rule that you can''t drink alone?" Quan Jue asked.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then a series of coquettish smiles appeared between her red lips. Then she threw a wink at Quan Jue: "what''s so fierce for? People just want to care about you. Little brother, my name is Yunmei. What''s your name? "


    "Quan Jue." Quan Jue''s eyes looked at Yun Mei deeply, and her cold feeling was like ice.


    "Surnamed Quan, are you from the top class family, the Quan family?" Yun Mei looks surprised.


    "No Quan Jue lightly denied.


    Yun Mei immediately showed a disappointed expression: "it''s not."


    But then, a charming smile appeared on her face and she snapped her fingers.


    "Waiter, come on."


    Soon, a waiter came over.


    "A bottle of whisky." Yun Mei said to the waiter with a smile, but her eyes never left Quan Jue.


    She had never seen such a good-looking boy.


    It''s just to her taste.


    Quan Jue lets Yun Mei look at him, and the smile of his lips is more and more uninhibited.


    Soon the wine was served.


    Yun Mei poured a glass of whisky for Quan Jue in person and handed it to him: "little brother, you won''t be lonely with your sister tonight."


    Quan Jue chuckled and pushed the whisky aside.


    "It''s not interesting here. Let''s talk in another place, shall we?"


    Cloud Mei picked to pick thin eyebrow, obviously didn''t expect right Jue so direct.


    However, it was just what she wanted. There were so many people and so many inconveniences.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Mei looks up and down at Quan Jue, and the smile on her face becomes more and more demonic.


    Quan Jue stood up, pointed at Yun Mei and motioned her to follow.


    Then he turned and walked to the back door of the bar.


    Out the back door of the bar was a dark narrow alley.


    This alley is a dead end. Few people come here at ordinary times, let alone in the middle of the night.


    Yun Mei followed Quan Jue to the alley, and her eyes turned quickly.


    Why is this boy different from her investigation? It''s a wild way to play.


    But for the sake of his good looks, today she will play with him first.


    Oh, her damned charm can always make these men lose their senses.


    Thinking about this, Yunmei smiles and looks at the boy standing in front of her: "do you want to play with me here?"


    Quan Jue looked down at Yun Mei, thin lips hook up: "here is not very good?"


    Yun Mei looked at the messy environment and shook her head. "There''s no bed here, little brother. Do you want to play with me in the open air?"


    Quan Jue stepped forward and approached Yun Mei in a low voice: "I think it''s very good here."


    Voice falls, he raised a hand toward cloud Mei.

 Chapter 408

    Yun Mei saw the cold light in Quan Jue''s dark eyes.


    But it''s too late.


    Quan Jue''s hand had already pinched her neck.


    Instant can''t breathe freely, cloud Mei stare big eyes, surprised looking at right Jue.


    But then, all of a sudden, she laughed.


    Exaggerated and weird laughter reverberated in the alley.


    Quan Jue lightly looks at the cloud Mei like the wind, seems to be not surprised by her crazy appearance.


    The strange laughter lasted for more than ten seconds before it stopped. Yunmei was pinched, but she was not afraid at all. She tilted her head and stared at quanjue, with inexplicable excitement in her eyes: "are you deliberately luring me out?"


    "Who is your master?" Quan Jue didn''t answer Yun Mei''s question and asked coldly.


    "I want to know." Yun Mei chuckled, stretched out her hand and nodded her mouth, "you kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Right Jue''s eyes flashed the color of naked disgust, holding cloud Mei''s neck suddenly a tight, directly lifted her from the ground.


    Yun Mei''s breath is more and more urgent, but her lips are still rising in an exaggerated arc.


    "You''re here, strangle me here, you''re finished, ha ha ha..." Cloud Mei smile tears all came out, "little, little brother, you obediently accompany elder sister one night, elder sister tells you who sent me to come to you. Don''t push it. Don''t you feel bad now? "


    instead of speaking, Quan Jue tightened her hand again.


    Yun Mei is like a chicken that has been strangled at once. She can only creak in her throat.


    Because of lack of oxygen, her face turned red quickly, her eyes protruded slightly, and Quan Jue''s indifferent face was reflected in her eyes.


    Seeing Quan Jue''s cold eyes, which are indistinguishable from wild animals, Yun Mei immediately understands.


    He''s not bluffing her. He really dares to kill her.


    Never like this time is so close to death, Yunmei began to struggle, her hand constantly to grasp the back of Quan Jue''s hand, long nails in his white hand left a bloodstain.


    But Quan Jue didn''t seem to feel it. Seeing Yun Mei''s frightened eyes, he said in a light voice: "now would you like to say it?"


    "Yes, yes..." Yun Mei tried to squeeze a word out of her throat.


    Quan Jue just released the shackles of Yun Mei and threw her on the ground like garbage.


    Cloud Mei because of lack of oxygen and dizzy, lying on the ground constantly gasping.


    "Go ahead." The young man''s cold voice sounded again, just like Shura who wanted his life.


    "It''s Quan, Mrs. Quan." Yun Mei said very hard, "you can''t fight her, you still..."


    Without waiting for Yun Mei to finish, Quan Jue had turned to the exit of the alley.


    Yun Mei looks at Quan Jue''s back. Her eyes seem to be looking at a monster, full of fear.


    How did the teenager do it?


    In the high concentration of infatuation smoke, so far can still keep a cool head?


    When Quan Jue pinched her neck just now, she could clearly feel the amazing temperature of his hand.


    It''s proof that love smoke is starting to work.


    Her ability is to release love smoke to people and make them lose control.


    It''s the first time that Yun Mei has been out for so many years, but she can still keep sober.

 Chapter 409

    All over the body as under the sea of fire, hot as fire.


    After Quan Jue returned to the hotel room, her clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Taking off his upper part of his clothes, Quan Jue sat on the ground, leaning against the door, breathing heavily.


    His head was full of Chi Jiao''s figure. Quan Jue seemed to hear a voice shouting in his heart.


    If you want her, go to her.


    She can end your pain and suffering.


    Go ahead, don''t bear it, don''t hesitate.


    The heat in his body became more intense. At the moment when his reason was about to collapse, Quan Jue suddenly reached out and slapped himself in the face.


    The crispness of the slap brought him back to his senses.


    He can''t see Jiao Jiao at this time, he can''t destroy her.


    Right Jue thinks so, stagger of stand up to come, open the door.


    He just went out, the door next door also opened, and then the little fat man who lived next door came out.


    The little fat man was startled when he saw Quan Jue''s red face.


    "Brother, are you not plain clothes? "The little fat man quickly walked over and asked Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue''s eyes were scarlet, and she took a light look at the little fat man. She ignored him and went straight ahead.


    The little fat man smelled the faint fragrance on Quan Jue''s body sensitively.


    This fragrance is sent out along Quan Jue''s sweat. Only the enchanted fragrance of the psionic can it appear.


    His eyes turned, and the little fat man caught up with Quan Jue with his short legs: "little brother, it''s no use for me to go to the hospital in this situation. "


    Quan Jue stopped and looked at the little fat man with dark eyes.


    The little fat man admitted that he was frightened by Quan Jue''s eyes. He reached out and touched the white hair sweat on the back of his neck. He said with a smile, "I really didn''t cheat you. You are a kind of fan Xiang. Little brother, you are so amazing. It''s the first time that I''ve seen a man who has planted the fragrance of enchantment to keep his head


    The powers of a psionic are not unique. It is possible to meet a psionic with the same powers.


    And the little fat man has seen a few people who have this special enchantment in his body, which is nothing rare for him.


    But it''s the first time for him to see the one who is still calm.


    Therefore, he had a great interest in Quan Jue.


    Or, this is the person they''re looking for.


    Quan Jue himself could smell the fragrance of his body.


    This fragrance is sweet and greasy, and it is quite recognizable.


    So, he doesn''t have to think about how the little fat man knows.


    However, Quan Jue did not plan to pay attention to the little fat man. She raised her foot over the little fat man and planned to leave.


    The little fat man quickly came forward and stopped him: "little brother, I have a way to solve your pain, you believe me again and again! If I can''t help you, will you hit me? "


    Quan Jue is close to the limit and clenches her fist tightly.


    He looked at the little fat man with sincere eyes in front of him, thin lips slowly spit out a sentence: "if you dare to cheat me, I will waste you. "


    the little fat man was frightened by the coldness in his tone, and quickly shook his head and said," I''ll take the happiness of my lower forest as a curse. If I cheat you, I''ll let me not raise it in the future. "


    Listen to Yin Xiaoxuan say so, Quan Jue''s face slightly Ji.


    This oath is really poisonous.

 Chapter 410

    After the night, the road was covered with ice.


    Chi Jiao is an afternoon flight.


    After she got up early in the morning, Chi Mingwei took her to the restaurant of the hotel for breakfast.


    In this five-star hotel, breakfast is buffet.


    Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei casually take some food and find a vacant seat to sit down.


    Chi Mingwei helps Chi Jiao plug in the straw of yogurt, and then delivers the yogurt to her again.


    Chi Jiao took the cell phone in one hand and the yogurt in the other, saying thank you.


    Chi Mingwei saw that her eyes did not leave her cell phone. He thought she was texting Quan Jue, so he asked, "Jiaojiao, will you go to find Quan Jue later?"


    "I want to say goodbye to brother Quan." Chi Jiao looks at her mobile phone and says.


    At this time, her mobile phone screen shows a complex stock trend chart.


    It''s the trend of the Huo family''s stock market.


    Yesterday, Huoshi company was attacked by hackers, which paralyzed the computer room for a full ten hours, bringing an indelible impact and huge losses to Huoshi.


    This morning, Yan family, who originally had cooperation with Huo family, announced that they would terminate their cooperation with Huo family and would rather compensate Huo family for its high liquidated damages than cooperate with Huo family. This is a huge blow to Huo family.


    Originally from this morning, the stock price of Huoshi has fallen.


    Chi Jiao drinks a mouthful of yogurt. She thinks that the stock price of Huo''s is not bad enough.


    Now this storm, of course, is not enough to let Huo down, or even let Huo vitality.


    What she wanted was to make Hodgson bankrupt.


    With the development of quanjue in Shangjing, Huo Chongjin is bound to become a roadblock.


    Huo Chongjin relies on the Huo family behind him.


    If the Huo family behind him falls down, then Huo Chongjin is really nothing.


    Chi Mingwei peeled an egg and put it on the plate in front of Chi Jiao: "Dad, go with you."


    Chi Jiao raised her head and looked at Chi Mingwei: "Dad, do you also want to say goodbye to brother Quan?"


    Chi Mingwei is cutting smoked intestines action slightly stopped, the head does not lift said: "you think too much, I just have nothing to do. "


    chi Jiao said.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei go to the lobby of the hotel together.


    Just came to the lobby, Chi Jiao saw a familiar person.


    Huo Chongjin had been waiting in the lobby 20 minutes ago, in order to meet Chi Jiao.


    He is not sure whether he can wait for Chi Jiao today, but for the sake of his father, he still has a try and wait here.


    But I didn''t expect to be waiting for him.


    In Chi Jiao see Huo Chongjin moment, Huo Chongjin also saw her.


    At the moment, she walked to Chijiao with a surprise.


    "Mr. Chi, Miss Chi." Huo Chongjin stands in front of Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei and greets them with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei has never met Huo Chongjin, so he doesn''t know the man in front of him. He looks at Huo Chongjin with a puzzled face: "who are you?"


    "This is my card." Huo Chongjin said, then took out the business card, hands handed Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei took a look at the card and frowned gently.


    It turned out to be Huo wanwan''s father, Huo''s president.


    Chi Jiao light looking at Huo Chongjin, face no smile: "so coincident, Huo total."


    The girl''s indifferent and alienated attitude makes Huo Chongjin feel tight.


    Chi Jiao, whom he met at the party that day, was a very smiling and approachable little girl.

 Chapter 411

    "I''m here specially to wait for you. Mr. Chi and miss Chi, do you have time? I''ll invite you to have morning tea." Huo Chongjin doesn''t know why, looking at the expressionless Chi Jiao, she has a nervous feeling.


    This kind of nervousness is very puzzling. He has seen people with strong winds and waves. For the first time, he was restrained by a little girl in grade.


    The girl has a strong aura.


    It belongs to the aura of the superior.


    This kind of aura, Huo Chongjin also only has seen on the big guy who is higher than him.


    He doesn''t understand why Chi Jiao has such a spirit.


    Chi Mingwei thinks that Huo Chongjin should be looking for Jiaojiao. Instead of picking up Huo Chongjin, he takes a look at Chi Jiao.


    At this moment, Chi Mingwei also felt strange and powerful aura from her.


    It''s rare for him to be so expressionless. She always smiles in his eyes, sweet and soft.


    "If Mr. Huo has something to do with my father, we''d better come back later. We have other things to do now." Late Jiao light to Huo Chongjin said.


    "Miss Chi, I''m here to see you." Huo Chongjin said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t live in a high school.


    After Meng''s banquet, he specially sent someone to investigate Chi Jiao.


    It turns out that Chi Jiao grew up in Lishan before. She only came out of the mountain in recent months and returned to her home in Baicheng. Although her family in Baicheng is excellent, she is just a small family in Shangjing.


    He can''t deny that the girl in front of him really has some ability.


    But being able doesn''t mean you''ve seen the world.


    Even if you pretend to be powerful, you can''t be a real big man.


    Chi Jiao frowned and looked at Huo Chongjin: "if you have something to say, I''m very busy."


    Seeing that Chi Jiao is so direct, Huo Chongjin doesn''t want to say, "well, Miss Chi, my father doesn''t feel well. I want to ask Miss chi to see my father. The fee is very kind."


    Chi Mingwei heard what Huo Chongjin said, and a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    Is their family so charming?


    How could the head of Huo''s family invite her in person?


    He took a look at Chi Jiao and saw that there was still no expression on her little face. It seemed that she was not surprised at such a scene.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. You''d better ask someone else. " Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Don''t talk about morality with her. She doesn''t feel like a good person now.


    If she wants to take care of things in trouble, she should take care of them.


    No one wants to kidnap her.


    All her life, she followed Quan Jue.


    I just want to have a sweet love with Quan Jue.


    If Huo Chongjin doesn''t calculate Quan Jue, she will consider helping him.


    Huo Chongjin didn''t expect Chi Jiao to refuse so simply. The smile on her face solidified a little: "why? Miss Chi, aren''t you a doctor? How can we not save ourselves from death? "


    Chi Jiao saw that Huo Chongjin began to kidnap her morally. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Huo Chongjin: "Mr. Huo, what you said is really strange. I''m just a high school student. How can I have such great ability as you said?"


    Huo Chongjin saw her take out a pair of ignorant appearance, gently frowned: "don''t you help the old man of the Meng family cure the disease? I think Miss Chi, you have real ability. "


    "Yi? Mr. Huo, didn''t you question my ability before? Now I''m going to see your father. You''re not afraid that if I give him an injection, it will make your father''s condition worse? " Chi Jiao frowned and couldn''t understand Huo Chongjin''s expression.

 Chapter 412

    Chi Jiao''s words are like slapping on Huo Chongjin''s face.


    Huo Chongjin''s face is hot.


    Yes, he doubted Chi Jiao''s medical skills before.


    He felt that his query at that time was entirely reasonable.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t believe the little girl in front of you. Does she really have the ability to fix the world?


    Chi Mingwei obviously feels the ups and downs between Chi Jiao and Huo Chongjin.


    He suddenly felt that his family had grown up.


    Even in the face of such a person as Huo Chongjin, she can face it without saying anything.


    This makes Chi Mingwei, an old father, feel very happy and satisfied.


    "Mr. Huo, if you are really worried about your father, you''d better try to find a famous doctor for him as soon as possible. My daughter is just a high school student. She can''t take up the responsibility given by Mr. Huo. " Chi Mingwei said to Huo Chongjin.


    Huo Chongjin looked at Chi Mingwei and said slowly, "Mr. Chi, you may not know your daughter. Since I have decided to come to miss Chi, it must have been considered. I fully believe that Miss Chi can cure my father. So, please think about it carefully. If you ask Miss chi to help my father cure his illness, then our Huo family will owe you a big favor. If there is anything we can do for the Huo family, we are also duty bound. "


    after these words, Huo Chongjin is ready to wait for Chi Mingwei to agree with him.


    After all, his offer is very attractive.


    Little people like Chi Mingwei come out of a small city. If they can make the Huo family ungrateful, it''s almost like pie in the sky.


    People are not measured by money.


    If Chi Mingwei is a smart man, he should promise him.


    Then, with the help of the Huo family, the development of the Chi family can be improved.


    Chi Jiao sees that Huo Chongjin begins to attack her father, so she puts her eyes on Chi Mingwei.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I won''t force my daughter to do what she doesn''t want to do. Please come back. We have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Chi Mingwei doesn''t think much about it. With a cold face, he pulls Chi Jiao over Huo Chongjin and walks to the door of the hotel.


    Huo Chongjin directly Leng in situ, can''t believe he was rejected?


    Is Chi Mingwei a fool?


    Does he know what kind of opportunity he refused?


    This father and daughter are really interesting.


    He wanted to see what good it would be for them to offend him.


    Thinking about this, Huo Chongjin''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    Chi Mingwei pulls Chi Jiao out of the hotel and stops a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, Chi Mingwei asked Chi Jiao with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, how was dad just now? Didn''t you lose face? "


    He has to admit that Huo''s offer is very attractive.


    So what?


    He never wanted to use Jiaojiao to make him or Chi''s family develop better.


    Daughters are used for pain, not for profit.


    Chi Jiao looked at Chi Mingwei admiringly and gave him a thumbs up: "Dad, you were really handsome just now. You don''t see that Huo''s face. It''s like swallowing a fly. "


    Chi Mingwei thought about it and nodded.


    Yes, just now Huo Jin''s expression was almost as ugly as swallowing a fly.

 Chapter 413

    Chi Jiao''s adoring eyes made Chi Mingwei feel very useful. He said to Chi Jiao with emotion: "Jiaojiao, although my father''s ability is limited, my father promises that he will try his best to make you live a happy life. So you can do whatever you want and don''t do what you don''t want. If you are happy, dad will be happy. "


    Chi Mingwei has seen through all kinds of things recently.


    He knew that Jiaojiao had secrets, but he didn''t go into them.


    His daughter just needs to be happy, healthy and happy.


    This is his only expectation as a father.


    Chi Jiao''s heart was filled with happiness. She put her head on Chi Mingwei''s shoulder and said softly, "Dad, you are so good."


    Although she had no mother since childhood, her father gave her no less love.


    In her previous life, she only knew why she resented God for taking her mother away and making her lose her maternal love.


    But don''t understand, God closed a door for her, will open a window for her.


    Besides her mother, she has many people who love her.


    She is happy.


    *******


    after arriving at Quan Jue''s Hotel, Chi Jiao brings Chi Mingwei directly to the door of Quan Jue''s room and knocks on the door.


    It was not Quan Jue who came to open the door.


    Chi Jiao looks at the little fat man in front of her. She looks at him from head to foot with curious eyes. Her sweet voice is like honey: "who are you?"


    When Chi Jiao was looking at Yin Xiaoxuan, Yin Xiaoxuan was also looking at her, her eyes shining.


    Crouching trough, did he see the fairy?


    How can there be such a lovely girl!


    It''s just the fawn fairy who lives in the forest in fairy tales!


    "Cough!" Chi Mingwei''s happy little fat man stared at Jiao Jiao, and after a dry cough, he pulled Chi Jiao behind him. Looking at Yin Xiaoxuan, he asked, "who are you? Isn''t this Quan Jue''s room? "


    Yin Xiaoxuan just recovered. Looking at the serious looking middle-aged uncle in front of him, he felt his nose awkwardly and said, "this is Quan Jue''s room. Quan Jue is taking a bath. Please come in."


    Bath?


    This time?


    Chi Jiao frowned.


    It''s too late now. It''s reasonable to say that Quan Jue should have got up and washed up at this time.


    With doubts, Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei enter the room together.


    There is the sound of water in the bathroom.


    While listening to the movement in the bathroom, Chi Jiao asked Yin Xiaoxuan, "are you my brother Quan''s friend?"


    "You are Quan Jue''s sister." Yin Xiaoxuan smiles at Chi Jiao and says, "Hello, I''m Quan Jue''s younger brother. My name is Yin Xiaoxuan."


    Yin Xiaoxuan?


    Hearing this name, a suspicious light flashed in Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    Is it from the Yin family she knew?


    Just at this time, the door of the bathroom was opened and Quan Jue came out of the bathroom.


    He only wore a white shirt and black trousers, and his hair was still wet.


    At the moment of seeing Quan Jue, Chi Jiao''s face burst into a bright smile.


    She ran to Quan Jue and opened her arms to him, ready for a bear hug.


    As a result, Quan Jue stepped back and pressed her forehead with her finger.


    Chi Jiao raised her big eyes like black grapes and looked at Quan Jue in a dazed way: "brother Quan?"


    The girl''s soft and sweet voice sounds a little aggrieved.

 Chapter 414

    Quan Jue winked at Chi Jiao, indicating that there were others here.


    Now Chi Jiao is even more confused.


    She always felt that Quan Jue didn''t intend to be a human being in some aspects. Now, is there a time to worry about others?


    "Brother Quan, this is like your sister." Yin Xiaoxuan looked at Quan Jue and asked.


    Quan Jue turned to see Yin Xiaoxuan and said faintly, "it''s my girlfriend."


    Yin Xiaoxuan


    "Quan Jue, pay attention to what you say." Chi Mingwei frowned at Quan Jue.


    Although he agreed that Quan Jue and Jiao Jiao should be together, Quan Jue''s ostentatious tone made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Quan, I''ll go back to my room first." Yin Xiaoxuan felt like a super big light bulb now. After saying this, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet.


    "Brother Quan, what''s the smell in this room? It smells good." Chi Jiao is sensitive to smell a faint fragrance lingering in the room, and a dark light flashed through her eyes.


    Quan Jue took a look at Chi Mingwei and said to Chi Jiao, "nothing."


    Chi Mingwei doesn''t feel like a super light bulb at all. He just looks at Quan Jue chatting with Chi Jiao.


    With him, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao can''t be too close.


    In the afternoon, the plane had to arrive at the airport ahead of time, but Huo Chongjin had just delayed it for a while, so Chi Jiao and Quan Jue chatted for a while, then they said goodbye to him and left.


    Quan Jue takes Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei to the downstairs of the hotel and calls a taxi


    chi Mingwei gets on the bus first. Chi Jiao stands at the door and refuses to get on so fast.


    "I''ll be back in three days at most." Right Jue see Chi Jiao not give up, hook up thin lips.


    Chi Jiao stretched out her hand and touched her cheek.


    Quan Jue takes a look inside the taxi. Chi Mingwei, sitting in the co driver''s seat, is twisting his head and looking at him and Chi Jiao all the time.


    The meaning of that look is obvious.


    That''s to stop him from doing bad things.


    Quan Jue bent down to kiss Chi Jiao on the cheek.


    Chi Mingwei saw this scene, his face twitched and his eyes almost burst with fire.


    But fortunately, Quan Jue just kisses her, and there is no other action. Chi Mingwei can barely resist the impulse to take out Quan Jue.


    In fact, Quan Jue has already converged, according to his inner thoughts.


    He should hold Jiaojiao in his arms and kiss her well.


    It''s just that he just let out the poison of the scent of infatuation. His nerves are still in a more excited state. It''s very easy to rub.


    So he can only bear the inner impulse.


    Chi Jiao carefully looked at Quan Jue''s handsome face. Seeing that his face was as usual, there was nothing wrong with it. Then she quietly relaxed.


    "After three days at most, I''ll be back." Quan Jue whispered to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao showed a bright smile to Quan Jue: "milk and I are waiting for you and aunt to come back together."


    For Quan Jue, her smile is the best cure in the world.


    Bearing the impulse to press her into her arms, Quan Jue opens the door and lets Chi Jiao get on.


    Watching the car go far, Quan Jue turned back to the hotel.


    Last night, I had a hard night. Some things need to be finished today.


    In the taxi, Chi Jiao takes out her black brick mobile phone and sends a text message to Yan Qingqing.


    [was Yunmei, the notorious psionic who had been in Beijing before? ¡¿


    there is no more than one minute when a short message is sent, and Yan Qingqing''s reply is sent.


    [remember, she didn''t mean to seduce brother Lu before, but she was taught a lesson by my elder brother? What''s up? Is she a demon again? ¡¿

 Chapter 415

    Chi Jiao looks at Yan Qingqing''s reply, and her rose colored lip rises, and her smile is fleeting.


    Finger on the screen quickly edit a message, click send.


    Have a good look at that woman, especially where she went last night. ¡¿


    after sending this message, Chi Jiao put away her mobile phone and closed her eyes.


    All in my mind is the moment Quan Jue came out of the bathroom this morning.


    The fragrance that lingered in his room belonged to the fragrance of infatuation.


    Chi Jiao once smelled it on Gong Lv.


    All in all, that was about a year ago.


    Gong LV has always been clean and has never had any female companions around him. Many people wonder if the young master of the palace family is not normal in some ways. He has been mixing with the young master of the Yan family all day and doubting whether he and Yan Zhengchen have feelings beyond brotherhood.


    But no stone hammer, others just dare to guess behind their back, no one dare to take out to say.


    On the surface, Gong Lv is a person who is not close to women and keeps himself clean.


    At the beginning, there was a dead enemy of the palace family. In order to destroy the image of the palace law, he found Yun Mei.


    Yunmei is very famous in the rich circle of Shangjing. She has a nickname called charming killer, claiming that no man can escape her charm.


    In fact, she is using her powers to seduce men.


    Yun Mei took advantage of others and went to find a way to seduce Gong Lv.


    As a result, Yan Zhengchen knew her plot before he could get close to the palace law.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV grew up together. They are good enough to wear the same pair of trousers.


    Gong Lv is a gentleman. He usually doesn''t fight women.


    But Yan Zhengchen is not, he launched ruthlessly, will no longer treat women as real women.


    Yan Zhengchen personally taught Yunmei a lesson. Yunmei stayed in the hospital for nearly half a month before she recovered.


    This matter is also very famous in the circle of Shangjing. Since then, no woman has ever dared to make the idea of palace law casually.


    There is a joke circulating in the circle of Shangjing.


    There is a vicious dog named Yan Zhengchen beside gonglv.


    Chi Jiao hopes that the experience of Gong LV can make Yun Mei understand that there are some people in this world that she can''t move.


    Therefore, the person she hopes to attack Quan Jue is not Yun Mei.


    ******


    after Quan Jue went upstairs, he did not return to his room, but knocked on Yin Xiaoxuan''s door.


    When Yin Xiaoxuan opened the door, he saw Quan Jue''s eyes narrowed into a crack.


    "Brother Quan."


    After entering the room, Quan Jue sat on the sofa and looked at Yin Xiaoxuan faintly: "you helped me a lot last night. Let''s talk about how I can repay you. "


    he never likes to owe others.


    There was no medicine given by Yin Xiaoxuan yesterday, so he would not discharge the poison of enchanting fragrance in his body so soon.


    "Brother Quan, it''s all like what I should do." After getting along with Quan Jue last night, Yin Xiaoxuan was quite sure that the young man in front of him was the one he was looking for. "Brother Quan, don''t you think what I said to you yesterday seems to be joking?"


    Quan Jue narrowed his black eyes, as if he could see everything. His eyes were as cold as a blade, and fell on Yin Xiaoxuan.


    Yin Xiaoxuan felt that there was a pear in Quan Jue''s eyes, but he bravely met Quan Jue''s eyes and looked at him.


    Try to make your face look sincere.

 Chapter 416

    "Xuanmen? Old school? Protect Blue Star peace? " Quan Jue squints at Yin Xiaoxuan and repeats the key words in what he said yesterday.


    Yin Xiaoxuan nodded and looked at Quan Jue with his eyes shining: "yes. Brother Quan, we can give you everything you want, identity, status, money You will not lose money if you enter the gate. "


    Quan Jue chuckled and looked at Yin Xiaoxuan with his eyes full of banter: "do you think I''m the one who will save the common people?"


    Yesterday, the little fat man told him that Xuanmen existed to save the world.


    This is similar to the sects described in those immortal swordsman novels, but he thinks that he is not a good person and has nothing to do with such a decent organization.


    "But you are the leader we are looking for. Your birthmark..."


    Mentioning this, Quan Jue''s handsome face suddenly sank and directly interrupted Yin Xiaoxuan''s words.


    "Shut up."


    Yin Xiaoxuan immediately closed his mouth, but his eyes were still hot when he looked at Quan Jue.


    Last night, when Quan Jue took off his clothes to take a cold bath, he saw a small birthmark on Quan Jue''s waist.


    The birthmark looks like a "bone", it''s black.


    That''s one of the characteristics of the person they''re looking for.


    In addition, Quan Jue''s resistance to fan Qingxiang is due to his strong willpower. On the other hand, he can completely absorb the fragrance. This absorption means that he can filter out the bad ones, leaving pure power in his body.


    Now Quan Jue''s body fluid contains the fragrance of enchantment. If he is in love, the fragrance of enchantment will release its function and attract the opposite sex.


    This is equivalent to that Quan Jue has many powers in disguise.


    This proves that Quan Jue can absorb other people''s powers and turn them into his own.


    On the whole, Yin Xiaoxuan was very sure that Quan Jue was the person they were looking for.


    It''s not too much for such a person to be called the chosen one.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yin Xiaoxuan could not help saying: "brother Quan, I''m not a charlatan. Xuanmen has existed for thousands of years, and it has a profound foundation. I can take you to our headquarters to have a look, and then you will believe me. "


    In fact, he didn''t blame Quan Jue for not believing him.


    Because at present, only a few big men in China are aware of the existence of Xuanmen.


    After all, few people in the 117 special invitation group, an organization specialized in dealing with powers, know that powers appeared thousands of years ago.


    Xuanmen appeared when the first powers were born on the blue planet.


    Xuanmen''s responsibilities are similar to those of the special intelligence department, except that one belongs to the government and the other belongs to private enterprises.


    With thousands of years of history, Xuanmen has accumulated great wealth, but because of the prosperity of the world, there are too many inducements. Some people in Xuanmen gradually forget their heart, forget their responsibilities, and begin to pursue fame and profit. They use Xuanmen to pave the way for their great future, which makes Xuanmen black and white, and they are about to collapse.


    Yin Xiaoxuan had to go down the mountain to find the legendary successor of Tianxuan.


    Before he came, his grandfather, the current leader of Xuanmen, told him to go to the east of Shangjing.


    He chose to stay in the hotel in the east of Shangjing, but he didn''t expect to find it.

 Chapter 417

    Yin Xiaoxuan is very happy, but also very sad.


    Because this son of heaven, it''s not easy to deal with Yazi.


    In fact, Quan Jue did not particularly doubt the authenticity of Yin Xiaoxuan''s words.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like being led by the nose.


    After a moment''s silence, Quan Jue said faintly, "I''m not interested in going to your headquarters. You ask people who can keep their word in the gate to talk to me."


    He needs a shortcut now, a shortcut to be strong quickly.


    He needs to be strong enough to swallow power.


    Thinking of this, Quan Jue''s eyes flashed an ambitious light.


    He doesn''t need Quan Jingzhou to train him as an heir. He won''t let himself become a subordinate of the Quan family.


    What he has been planning to do is to make Quanjia his subordinate.


    Listening to Quan Jue''s words, Yin Xiaoxuan felt deeply hurt.


    Does he look like he can''t be the master?


    But he also really admired Quan Jue, even this can be seen.


    "I need to go back and explain the situation. Just give me a few days." Yin Xiaoxuan said.


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    Suddenly -


    he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Yin Xiaoxuan, he said, "you say that your Xuanmen organization is similar to 117 organization, so if someone uses the power to harm others, what should you do?"


    "In theory, we are similar to the 117 organization, but now the 117 organization is official. We have cooperation with the 117 organization. Once we find that a person with a power uses his power to harm others, we can arrest him and send him to the 117 side, where he will be punished as he should be." Yin Xiaoxuan said.


    Quan Jue takes out his mobile phone and shows Yin Xiaoxuan the photo of Ye Yichen.


    "Is this man a psionic?" Asked Yin Xiaoxuan.


    "Check out this man, and you''ll be surprised." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Yin Xiaoxuan nodded: "OK, brother Quan, just send this picture to my mobile phone."


    After Quan Jue sent the photo of Ye Yichen to Yin Xiaoxuan, he felt that time was almost up, so he stood up and walked out.


    Some people owe him debts. Now he should go to collect them and settle them.


    Yin Xiaoxuan looked at Quan Jue''s back and put his eyes on his waist.


    In other words, it was the first time he saw a man with a waist socket.


    ¡­¡­


    Quan Jia.


    The magnificent living room looks like a palace, full of luxury.


    A beautiful woman is holding scissors to trim the branches and leaves of a potted plant.


    Hearing the sound of the door of the living room opening, she turned to look at the door and saw Quan Han coming in with his coat in one hand and shrugging his eyelids.


    A helpless and spoiled smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Wan Shujing put down the scissors in her hand and walked to Quan Han with elegant steps.


    "Xiao Han, you didn''t come back last night. Where did you go?"


    Quan Han lazily raised his eyelids and looked at Wan Shujing: "I''m an adult. Do I have to report to you when I go to play?"


    His attitude was very bad, but wan Shujing didn''t look half unhappy. She still looked at him fondly: "Xiao Han, I told you before, let you be better recently. Don''t stay up all night. Your father already knows what you did before. But recently he is busy and has no time to talk to you. Why don''t you just hold back and don''t touch his brow? "


    "My dad''s all about that bastard now. He doesn''t care about me." Quan Han sneered, "what''s more, it''s not my fault. Who let the old man walk without looking at the road? I doubt if he hit me and hit my car on purpose."

 Chapter 418

    "Little Han." Wan Shujing just slightly restrained her smile and looked at Quan Han seriously. "No matter what, it''s also an old man. People are old. My mother has told you many times that we should respect the old. "


    Right Han disdains of sneer a, obviously is a pair of didn''t listen to of appearance.


    Wan Shujing sighed: "also, you misunderstood your father, he did not go to the right Jue things."


    "Quan Jue?" Right Han this just face up to Wan Shujing, the tone is full of irritability, "he has what qualification surname right, a base breed just.". Don''t mention that bastard''s name in front of me. I''m really tired of it


    With that, Quan Han, no matter what Wan Shujing''s expression was, raised his foot and left.


    Wan Shujing looked at Quan Han''s back and sighed.


    The child is really spoiled by her.


    After Quan Han returned to the room, he deliberately threw the door with great strength.


    Just now Wan Shujing mentioned Quan Jue, which made him think of the picture that he was reprimanded by Quan Jingzhou.


    Recently, as long as Quan Jingzhou reprimanded him, he would be compared with Quan Jue.


    He is not as mature and steady as Quan Jue.


    He is not as smart as Quan Jue.


    He is not as good as Quan Jue.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there is no place where he can compare with Quan Jue.


    Quan Han can''t figure out what''s going on with his father.


    Why pay so much attention to that mean bastard?


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. Quan Han kicked over the garbage can at his feet and went to the bathroom.


    No sooner had he entered the bathroom than the curtains of the room moved.


    Then a man came out behind the curtain.


    Quan Jue took a look at the direction of the bathroom.


    The next moment, he appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    Quan Han in the bathroom just took off his clothes.


    Click -


    the sound of the bathroom door being opened was very clear. Quan Han frowned and turned to look at the position of the door.


    Wearing black clothes, black trousers, wearing a cap of the youth, immediately broke into his sight.


    After entering the bathroom, Quan Jue locked the door of the bathroom. He was also holding a metal baseball bat.


    Quan Han looked at Quan Jue stupidly. It took ten seconds for him to react.


    "Quan Jue?! How did you get in? "


    Quan Jue didn''t answer Quan Han. He walked quickly to Quan Han and raised his baseball bat.


    Before John could react, the baseball bat fell on his shoulder.


    Pain immediately Ao of a voice call out, right Han Wu shoulder pain of fall to the ground.


    "Damn you..." He bared his teeth and raised his head to scold Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue doesn''t give Quan Han the chance to continue swearing. The baseball bat in his hand continues to greet Quan Han.


    Quan Han has no ability to resist at all. Now he has no clothes on. The metal baseball bat falls on his bare body, directly from the bat to the meat, which makes him hold his head and wail on the ground.


    It''s like killing a pig.


    The sound insulation effect of this bathroom is very good. No matter how Quan Han screams, people outside can''t hear him.


    When Quan Han''s scream became less and less, Quan Jue felt that it was almost done, so he dropped his baseball bat on the ground.


    Then he bent down, grabbed quanhan''s hair and made him look up at himself.


    Right Han looked at in front of this handsome face, subconsciously hit a shiver.


    From Quan Jue''s eyes, he saw the blood thirsty rage, just like a beast.


    "Quan Han, tell your mother that what she does is not unknown. Let her keep a low profile. It''s good for everyone." After saying these words, Quan Jue threw Quan han to the ground like garbage and went to the washing table.

 Chapter 419

    Turn on the tap to wash your hands, and then pick up a clean towel to dry your hands.


    Right Jue finally looked at right Han lying on the ground and moaning in pain, and then left the bathroom.


    Lying on the ground, Quan Han tried his best to send out a hysterical roar from his mouth.


    His ferocious face was filled with strong hatred!


    He''s going to kill Quan Jue!


    He must kill the wild seed!


    Finally, Quan Han crawled out of the bathroom.


    His leg was broken by Quan Jue and he couldn''t walk at all.


    When he got to the room, Quan Han called for help.


    Wan Shujing, who is practicing flower arrangement in the downstairs living room, hears Quan Han''s cry for help. She puts down the flowers in her hand and rushes to Quan Han''s room.


    Other servants in the house also heard the news and hurried with Wan Shujing.


    Rushing into Quan Han''s room, Wan Shujing sees Quan Han lying on the ground, scarred and almost stopped breathing for a moment.


    "Little Han! How did you get this way? " Wan Shujing, with an anxious face, pours down on Quan Han, reaches out and grabs his arm, trying to help him up from the ground. However, Quan Han utters a scream.


    "I can''t stand up! Don''t touch me Quan Han''s irascible arm threw Wan Shujing to one side.


    The servant who followed in saw Quan Han naked and went to bed to pick up the quilt to cover Quan Han.


    Wan Shujing was thrown by Quan Han and fell to the ground, but she didn''t care about the others. She got up from the ground and said to the servant, "call an ambulance quickly."


    The servant nodded and went downstairs to call the emergency center.


    Wan Shujing called several young and strong servants, carefully lifted Quan Han from the ground, put him on the bed and waited for the ambulance.


    "Little Han, how did you come to be like this? Is there a robber in the house Wan Shujing sat by the bed, looking at Quan Han with heartache in her eyes.


    Quan Han is her youngest son. She has always loved him so much that she has never been willing to move his finger.


    Seeing that Quan Han''s injury is like this, it''s really more painful than beating her.


    "It''s Quan Jue!" Quan Han''s eyes are full of ferocious hate, he stares at Wan Shujing, "what have you done? He''s here for revenge! He asked me to tell you before he left... "


    Then, Quan Han repeated what Quan Jue said to Wan Shujing.


    He can be sure that his mother did something to Quan Jue, which led the madman to come to him for trouble.


    Wan Shujing''s face turned white after hearing what Quan Han said.


    She knew that she had been betrayed by Yun Mei.


    Yunmei didn''t contact her these two days. She thought Yunmei didn''t act.


    Now it seems that Yunmei''s action is not only a failure, but also a confession to her!


    This little bitch is so unreliable.


    Quan Han looked at Wan Shujing''s gloomy face and knew that his guess was right.


    "Mom, I was beaten for you." Quan Han''s tone was full of grievances and unwillingness, "you have to avenge me! I have to tell my dad about this. I want my dad to know how much that wild seed is! How dare he beat me like this! My father never beat me like this


    Wan Shujing was more distressed by Quan Han''s words. She quickly said, "don''t worry, Xiao Han. Quan Jue dares to beat you like this. I won''t let him go. Mom will definitely take revenge for you, but you can''t let your father know about it. "


    "Why?" Right Han instant Yang high tone, unbelievable looking at Wan Shujing.

 Chapter 420

    "No, why, you have to listen to me." Wan Shujing''s face suddenly became stern, and she looked at Quan Han seriously and said, "I said I can''t tell your father, so you''ll be obedient. If your father asked you how you got hurt, you would say that you accidentally fell when you took a bath. Remember? "


    Quan Han is not satisfied in his heart and wants to ask Wan Shujing why, but when he comes into contact with Wan Shujing''s serious eyes, he counsels immediately.


    He doesn''t get angry very often, but it''s terrible to get angry.


    "Remember." Quan Han said reluctantly.


    Wan Shujing''s face softened slightly: "dear, mother will revenge for you. You wait and see. Mother won''t make Quan Jue feel better..."


    That son of a bitch dares to be so cruel to her baby son. This time, it''s her negligence.


    She won''t just give up.


    The ambulance came soon and took John to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Quan Han immediately went into the operating room. He had several fractures on his body.


    Wan Shujing stayed outside the ward and waited. After much consideration, she made a phone call to Quan Jue.


    At this moment, Quan Jue has arrived at the gate of the happy community, waiting for Lu Xian to come out.


    When the mobile phone vibrated, he took it out and saw that it was a strange phone number.


    Counting the time, it''s not hard for him to guess who made the call.


    Thin lips lazily evoke an uninhibited arc, Quan Jue connected the phone.


    "Hello, Quan Jue." There''s a beautiful girl voice on the phone.


    "How is your son?" Quan Jue''s tone sounded casual.


    "How did you get into my house?" Wan Shujing asked her a question that she couldn''t figure out.


    The security system of their home is absolutely first-class. Quan Jue sneaks into Quan Han''s room in broad daylight, which makes her feel terrible.


    At the same time, she was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, Quan Jue didn''t kill Quan Han.


    Since he can sneak into the house quietly, he will kill Quan Han. I''m afraid no one will know that he did it.


    After all, there are many enemies of the Quan family.


    No one will doubt Quan Jue.


    Thinking of this, Wan Shujing felt afraid after a while.


    "Today''s event is a warning. You''d better remember it clearly and don''t bother me again." With that, Quan Jue didn''t give Wan Shujing another chance to say anything, so she hung up the phone.


    He saw Lu Xian come out.


    Lu Xian''s condition looks a little bad. She is wearing a black down jacket, and her face is pale and bloodless, and her look is full of fatigue and haggard.


    Quan Jue also saw that Lu Xian''s condition was not good, but he was not surprised at all.


    Now Lu Xian already knows something. It''s Ye Yichen who takes the initiative to tell her.


    Because some things can''t be concealed for a lifetime. Instead of letting Lu Xian find out by herself, he should take the initiative to tell them. Instead, Lu Xian won''t be too angry.


    When Lu Xian saw Quan Jue, her eyes were very complicated.


    Because ye Yichen told her that the man in front of her was her son.


    She always thought she was only in her twenties, but she didn''t realize that her actual age was nearly forty.


    No wonder she always felt the boy was kind.


    It turns out that it''s because of blood.


    "Have you thought about it? Come with me, or stay here. " Right Jue see Lu Xian walk to own in front of, light ask to her.

 Chapter 421

    What happened in the last two days is enough for Lu Xian to destroy and rebuild her three outlooks.


    "Follow you to the white city?" Lu Xian asked Quan Jue.


    She knew that Baicheng was her hometown, where she grew up.


    But I don''t know why she thinks of this place, but she has a kind of inexplicable fear.


    She resisted the white city from the bottom of her heart.


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    Lu Xian was silent.


    She didn''t speak and Quan Jue didn''t worry. She just stared at her with deep eyes.


    He only gave Lu Xian one last chance.


    If she still wants to be with Ye Yichen, he will treat her as dead.


    After a few minutes of silence, Lu Xian finally made up her mind. She looked up at Quan Jue and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    When she heard Ye Yichen tell the truth, she felt that the person she was most sorry for was Quan Jue.


    Although it was because Quan Jue''s father forced her to insult her and gave birth to Quan Jue, as ye Yichen said, it was Quan Jue''s father who was wrong, not Quan Jue.


    "I''ll come back to Baicheng the day after tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up then." Right Jue light finish saying, turn round to leave.


    Lu Xian looks at Quan Jue''s back. Until the slender figure disappears, she is still reluctant to turn back.


    There were footsteps behind.


    Lu Xian looked back and saw that ye Yichen appeared behind her.


    "Xiaoxian." Ye Yichen''s face is still wearing a gentle smile, looking at her eyes are very complex, "you decide to go back to Baicheng with Quan Jue? "


    " sorry. " Lu Xian is full of guilt.


    Ye Yichen steps forward, embraces Lu Xian in her arms, puts her chin on her shoulder, and her eyes become cold little by little.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. You choose to go back to Baicheng, I can go back with you. It''s the same with our life in white city. " Ye Yichen said in a low voice.


    "Would you like to go to white city with me?" Lu Xian asked pleasantly.


    The only thing she doesn''t give up in Shangjing now is Ye Yichen.


    "Of course, you''re my wife. I''ll be hot wherever you are. But now I can''t go back with you. You go back to Baicheng with xiaojue first. I''ll go to Baicheng to find you after I''ve dealt with the matter of going to Beijing. "Ye Yichen said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Lu Xian said in a warm voice.


    ********


    the day after returning to Baicheng, Chi Jiao went to her grandmother''s house.


    Before going to Beijing, Chi Jiao specially arranged that Yankun to help her grandmother deliver medicine.


    So when she could see that junwanzhi could walk on the ground, she was not surprised at all.


    Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun are very happy to see Chi Jiao coming.


    In addition to the two elders at home, Dongfang Linlin is also at home.


    "Jiaojiao, the medicine you sent is really very useful. It''s a miracle medicine." In the living room, Dongfang Linlin sighed.


    "Yes, Jiaojiao, where did you get this medicine? Is it expensive? " Ruan Dechun looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Jun Wanzhi also looks at Chi Jiao with concern.


    All three of them think that since the medicine works well, it should be very expensive.


    "OK, it''s not too expensive." Chi Jiao said with a faint smile.


    A pill is only 50000, and a course of treatment is only 200000.


    007 laboratory''s drugs are very expensive, not because the curative effect is good, but because the cost is too high.


    The pills she gave her grandmother were just common pills in 007 laboratory, not very expensive.

 Chapter 422

    "Later you go to your grandfather''s study and pick two things you like to take away." Jun Wan patted Chi Jiao''s little hand, "we can''t let you work in vain.


    "Jiaojiao, the things in grandfather''s study are all good things. You have to choose carefully. "Dongfang Linlin said in a joking tone.


    Chi Jiao is not that kind of person. She knows that if she doesn''t do what Jun Wanzhi says, Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun won''t feel comfortable, so she smiles and nods her head.


    "Then I have to make a good choice. When I have no money, I can exchange it for money. "


    " I''m afraid you won''t have that day. The company your mother left you can still support you if you manage it well. " Jun Wanzhi said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao remembered that her mother had left her a legacy.


    It''s a skin care and cosmetics company, and the income is also good.


    Although it''s not a big company, it''s no problem to support her.


    When several people are talking in the living room, Gao Fengxia comes back with Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Gao Fengxia didn''t expect to meet Chi Jiao. A light flashed in her eyes.


    Standing beside her, Ruan Xiaoxiao sees Chi Jiao''s moment, and her breath is gloomy for several degrees.


    "Dad, mom. "Gao Fengxia comes to junwanzhi and Ruan Dechun and greets them first. Then she turns her eyes and puts her eyes on Chi Jiao." Jiao Jiao is coming too. "


    Listen to Gao Fengxia call his nickname in an intimate tone, Chi Jiao''s goose bumps fall to the ground.


    Think of Gao Fengxia''s attitude to herself last time is not so genial, Chi Jiao evokes a deep smile and shouts her aunt.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    She wants to see what medicine Gao Fengxia sells in her gourd.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao also came here and said hello to Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun first, then to Dongfang Linlin and Chi Jiao.


    Eyes flow to Chi Jiao''s body, Ruan Xiaoxiao droops her eyes to cover the deep meaning of her eyes, and laughs and shouts Jiaojiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded faintly and said hello to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    "Dad, I''m here to send you this." Gao Fengxia took out several invitation letters from her bag and put them on the tea table in front of the sofa. "This is the invitation letter for Xiaoxiao''s upcoming painting exhibition. This is also Xiaoxiao''s first personal painting exhibition. In order to facilitate the participation of the two elders, Xiaoxiao deliberately gave up the opportunity to hold an exhibition in Shangjing and changed the location to our Baicheng. "


    Speaking, Gao Fengxia''s tone can not hide the pride and pride.


    Chi Jiao took a look at Ruan Xiaoxiao, and saw that Ruan Xiaoxiao straightened her waist slightly, and her face was covered with a proud smile.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks quiet and even introverted, but Chi Jiao knows that Ruan Xiaoxiao is a person who loves face, shows off and goes after the crowd.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao also has some skills. She has some talent in traditional Chinese painting. Otherwise, she would not have been admitted to the University of Fine Arts in a country at the age of 15.


    It''s one of the top universities in the world. The students who come out of it are gilded with gold and have an unlimited future.


    Chi Jiao has also received an invitation from otelli University of fine arts, but it is not for her to be a student, but for her to be a professor.


    For Chi Jiao, painting is just a way of entertainment, so she refused the invitation without considering it at that time.

 Chapter 423

    Ruan Xiaoxiao is most proud of her artistic attainments.


    "We''re going there for sure." Jun Wanzhi looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao with appreciative eyes, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not easy for you to have today''s achievements. Young people should not be proud, they should continue to work hard and cherish their feathers."


    Ruan Xiaoxiao immediately nodded and looked at Jun Wanzhi cleverly: "grandma, don''t worry, I will remember your instruction."


    "Xiaoxiao has always been obedient, but it''s much easier than Xiaoxuan." When Ruan Dechun thought of Ruan Xuan, his face sank down and his eyes looked sternly at Gao Fengxia, "Fengxia, where is Xiaoxuan?"


    Gao Fengxia''s forehead immediately drew a cold sweat.


    Ruan Xuan played in the bar all night last night, but he didn''t get up this morning. He is still sleeping.


    Of course, she did not dare to say that here.


    "It must have gone wild again!" Ruan Dechun patted the armrest of the sofa, his face was angry.


    "My younger brother is not feeling well today. He is sleeping at home." Ruan Xiaoxiao whispered to Ruan Dechun, "grandfather, please calm down first."


    Ruan Dechun''s expression was stunned. He frowned and looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao: "is Xiaoxuan uncomfortable? What''s going on? "


    "I have a cold." Gao Fengxia said quickly.


    "I''m going to help Xiaoxuan''s younger brother see a doctor?" Chi Jiao suddenly followed Gao Fengxia''s words.


    She can see at a glance that Gao Fengxia and Ruan Xiaoxiao are lying.


    "I think so." Jun Wanzhi is worried about Ruan Xuan. Listening to Chi Jiao''s words, he looks at Gao Fengxia and says, "Fengxia, I told you last time that Jiao Jiao is really powerful. Don''t you think my leg is cured by Jiao Jiao''s medicine?"


    "It''s not necessary. Xiaoxuan is just a common cold. Don''t bother Jiaojiao." Gaofengxia skin smile meat don''t smile of say, the heart is in scold late Jiao meddlesome.


    "My mother is right, Jiaojiao. My brother has a common cold, and your body is weak. Don''t go to treat my brother at that time. If he infects you with a cold, it won''t be good." Ruan Xiaoxiao gently said to Chi Jiao.


    Gao Fengxia is afraid that Chi Jiao will insist on going, so after Ruan Xiaoxiao''s voice falls, she goes on with Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words and says to Chi Jiao, "Jiaojiao, I haven''t given you a gift when you come back. Just now there is nothing to do. I''ll take you shopping. What do you want and what does your aunt buy for you? "


    Chi Jiao sees Gao Fengxia''s attitude to herself so attentive, her eyes blink slightly confused, and her clear eyes are on Gao Fengxia''s body: "aunt, you''re all a family. Don''t be so polite."


    "Just because it''s a family, it''s time to give a gift. Your uncle knew last time that I didn''t prepare a meeting gift for you, but He reproached me and told me to make it up for you. " Gao Fengxia said with a smile.


    But the glitter of her eyes betrayed her inner calculation.


    Chi Jiao quietly takes a panoramic view of Gao Fengxia''s little calculating eyes and raises her lips.


    The trademark sweet smile shows up, looks innocent like a rabbit.


    "Thank your aunt first."


    Want to act?


    That''s more than one. Who''s higher.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and then we''ll go to the mall." Gao Fengxia finished, took out the mobile phone from the bag, got up and walked to the direction of the bathroom.

 Chapter 424

    Gao Fengxia came to the toilet, sat on the toilet and called Ruan Pengcheng.


    "Hello, husband, Chi Jiao has come home."


    "Really? But it''s really great. You must have a good relationship with her. Let''s talk from her mouth and see what''s the origin of the medicine for our mother. If we can get the medicine for the Huo family and cure him, the Huo family will owe us a big favor! That''s the Huo family in Shangjing. It''s a great opportunity for us. Do you understand?! "Ruan Pengcheng''s tone sounds very excited.


    "I know. Is it still up to you? I just told her that I would take her to the mall and buy her a gift. That girl is happy with what Gao Fengxia thought of the bright smile on Chi Jiao''s face, and a scorn flashed in her eyes.


    It''s really a bumpkin who came out of the mountain and has never seen the world before.


    When it comes to shopping, I can''t hide my emotions.


    It''s sad and pathetic.


    "You have to remember to please her anyway and get the medicine. Don''t be reluctant to spend money. I''ll transfer some money to your card later. She is a little girl who has never seen the world, and she doesn''t dare to ask for too expensive things. Just take her to the shopping mall. You can buy her whatever she likes, you know? " Ruan Pengcheng carefully arranged for Gao Fengxia.


    Gao Fengxia nodded while listening: "I know, you can rest assured."


    Half an hour later, Yunda mall.


    This shopping mall is the best in Baicheng, and also the most complete of all kinds of luxury brand stores.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is not interested in shopping, and she doesn''t want to see Gao Fengxia flatter Chi Jiao, so she doesn''t come at all.


    Dongfang Linlin thinks that Gao Fengxia''s attitude towards Chi Jiao is not right. She knows Gao Fengxia very well and knows that she always has no profit and can''t get up early. She worries that Chi Jiao will be calculated by Gao Fengxia, so she comes with her.


    Chi Jiao, Gao Fengxia and Dongfang Linlin walk side by side.


    This is the first time to Yunda shopping mall. Chi Jiao looks around casually.


    Gao Fengxia has been paying attention to Chi Jiao. Seeing her looking around, she sneers again in her heart.


    It''s really a bumpkin who has never seen the world before. Look at the village girl''s appearance in the city.


    "Jiaojiao, your uncle called me just now to show you around here. Your uncle asked me to tell you that you can buy whatever you want, and he will pay for it today. " Gao Fengxia said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao sees that Gao Fengxia is rich and powerful. Her eyes are bright and her white porcelain like face shows an excited smile.


    "Really? My uncle is very kind


    Oriental Lin Lin is worried to see late Jiao one eye.


    Uncle is such a fart.


    This little girl just came back, where knows Ruan Pengcheng that person, is an iron cock who does not pull out a hair.


    He is so generous all of a sudden. There must be some calculation.


    But what should she say to Jiaojiao?


    Well.


    This simple little girl really thought that there was pie in the sky.


    It''s really worrying about her.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the jewelry first, and buy a beautiful set of jewelry to wear?" Gao Fengxia takes Chi Jiao''s arm intimately.


    Chi Jiao nodded obediently.


    Then, Gao Fengxia brings Chi Jiao and Dongfang Linlin to the jewelry zone on the first floor.


    All the jewelry sold here are big brands, including domestic brands and foreign luxury brands.

 Chapter 425

    Gao Fengxia drags Chi Jiao to the jewelry counter of a foreign luxury brand.


    "Jiaojiao, this jewelry is very beautiful. I often buy it. Do you have anything you like? "Gao Fengxia said, looking at Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao casually looked at the jewelry placed in the counter.


    The style is really good-looking and unique, the material is very general.


    Gems and pearls are all synthetic materials, none of which is natural.


    She is used to seeing good things, and Ou Zhenglin has a hobby of collecting gems and jade articles. She can see the authenticity of these things when she is in her teens.


    Since it''s a synthetic thing, the price must be cheaper.


    She just glanced around the counter and found the most expensive thing.


    It''s a synthetic sapphire necklace. It looks a little like the heart of the ocean. It''s priced at 88000.


    "How''s it going? Do you have anything you like? " Gao Fengxia asks Chi Jiao eagerly.


    In fact, she has never bought anything here herself.


    This is a good-looking style. In fact, things are not high-grade.


    She doesn''t like that.


    But she thought Chi Jiao would like it.


    For a girl who has never seen the world, the things in the counter should be something that Chi Jiao has never seen before.


    So she is very confident that Chi Jiao can take a fancy to these things.


    Dongfang Linlin takes a look at Gao Fengxia. Her eyes are very contemptuous.


    She knows very well that the jewelry of this family is one of the cheapest in this jewelry district.


    Chi Jiao pretended to take a serious look around, and then said to Gao Fengxia, "aunt, I don''t like anything."


    Gao Fengxia''s smile froze: "what do you like? Take a closer look. There are so many kinds of jewelry here that you don''t like any of them. "


    "No, I don''t like gems and pearls." Chi Jiao said.


    It seems that this company focuses on gems and pearls, so we can''t see anything else.


    "Well, let''s try another one." Gao Fengxia said.


    Chi Jiao nodded and looked around casually.


    Suddenly -


    her eyes seemed to be attracted by a counter not far away, and she walked directly to the counter.


    Gao Fengxia looks in the direction of Chi Jiao, and her heart suddenly sinks.


    Isn''t it?


    Is this cheap girl going to the special counter of Xusheng''s home?


    Lifelike is a domestic jewelry brand, mainly selling gold and jade, focusing on manual creativity. There is only one thing in the store, which claims to give consumers unique beauty.


    It is also very famous internationally. Lifelike has become an international luxury brand for a long time.


    The price is needless to say. It''s too expensive!


    Gao Fengxia keeps up with Chi Jiao and hopes that she won''t stop at the lifelike counter.


    As a result, Chi Jiao''s step still stops in front of the lifelike counter.


    Dongfang Linlin follows Chi Jiao. Seeing that her eyes are attracted by a gold inlaid jade bracelet in the counter, she raises her lips and says, "this bracelet is very beautiful. It suits you very much."


    Chi Jiao nodded and looked at the price of the bracelet.


    Two hundred thousand.


    Good.


    That''s it.


    "Jiaojiao, do you like the things in this family? It''s a bit mature for you. We might as well go to that one over there. " Gao Fengxia said to Chi Jiao.


    She knows that the lifelike things, whatever you look at, are 100000.


    Ruan Pengcheng gave her a budget of 500000 yuan today.


    She originally planned to spend 100000 yuan for Chijiao at most, and the remaining 400000 yuan, she planned to secretly hide and use as private money.


    Recently, Xiang''s family gave out a bag. It''s just 400000. She''s worried that she can''t afford it.

 Chapter 426

    "But I like this one." Chi Jiao said, pointing to the gold inlaid jade bracelet in the counter, "aunt, I like this bracelet very much."


    Gao Fengxia took a look at the price of the bracelet, almost didn''t burst out.


    This little bitch has a good eye!


    She had taken a fancy to the gold inlaid jade bracelet before, but because it was too expensive, she was not willing to buy it.


    How dare the little slut open his mouth.


    Chi Jiao sees that Gao Fengxia''s face is not right. She turns her mouth down and looks at her timidly: "aunt, don''t you say you can buy me what I like? Are you lying to me? "


    The girl''s delicate tone is full of grievances.


    As soon as Dongfang Linlin saw Chi Jiao''s grievance, she immediately said to Gao Fengxia, "yes, aunt, you said that before you came here, as long as you buy what Jiao Jiao likes. Yes? Now I''m not willing to give up? "


    The tone was full of irony.


    Inside the counter several cabinet elder sister, also looked to Gao Fengxia.


    For a time, Gao Fengxia had a feeling that she was beaten in public and her cheek was burning.


    Always love face as fate, Gao Fengxia quickly back to God, pretending to be calm and said: "how can it? I just think Jiaojiao is young. She''s too mature to wear this gold inlaid jade bracelet, and she doesn''t say she doesn''t want to buy it. Since Jiaojiao likes it, wrap it up. "


    Chi Jiao listens to Gao Fengxia say so, smile on the face instantly: "thank aunt, aunt, you are very good."


    Gao Fengxia ha''s dry smile two, heartache in the blood.


    When she swipes the card and pays for it, she packs the bracelet and puts it in her handbag. Then she hands the bag to Chi Jiao.


    "Miss, you really have vision. This dragon phoenix theme gold inlaid jade bracelet is the main style of our family this quarter." Cupboard elder sister says smilingly, a little bit close to Chi Jiao''s ear, low voice, "in fact, this bracelet is very suitable for you."


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile and said, "thank you. I like it very much."


    Get out of the jewelry section.


    Gao Fengxia obviously has some mental problems.


    This cost 200000 yuan, which directly exceeded her budget of 100000 yuan.


    "Aunt, I''m thirsty." Chi Jiao said to Gao Fengxia, "go and buy two cups of milk tea for me and sister Linlin."


    It''s a tone of calling servants.


    It''s a matter of course.


    Gao Fengxia almost vomited blood.


    She hasn''t been so bossed.


    But think of Ruan Pengcheng arrange their own, to please Chi Jiao, Gao Fengxia had to resist the impulse of vomiting blood.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you. You wait here." With that, Gao Fengxia raised her feet and stepped on her high-heeled shoes, as if in a fit of anger. She stepped on the ground and walked to the milk tea shop not far away.


    Chi Jiao and Dongfang Linlin are waiting for Gao Fengxia.


    Finally caught only two of them chance, Dongfang Linlin anxiously said to Chi Jiao: "Jiaojiao, listen to me, aunt and aunt these two people can''t believe, they last time to your attitude you also saw, they are now suddenly so good to you, there must be a conspiracy."


    She can''t hide her words in her heart. She can say whatever she has.


    Chi Jiao after listening to what Dongfang Linlin said, gently smile: "I know, sister Linlin, do I look like a little fool?"


    Dongfang Linlin stares at Chi Jiao in surprise: "you, you know? Then how can you... "


    "It''s rare for our uncle and aunt to be generous once. If they want to please me so urgently, I can''t satisfy them. That''s really sorry for them." Chi Jiao blinks and looks at Dongfang Linlin.

 Chapter 427

    Dongfang Linlin looks at the cunning expression on Chi Jiao''s small face and immediately understands it.


    Jiaojiao, it''s playing pig and eating tiger!


    "You are too good." Dong Fan Linlin thought of Gao Fengxia''s face like eating excrement just now. She thought it was interesting.


    Gao Fengxia thought that her careful thinking could hide Jiaojiao.


    I didn''t expect Jiaojiao to see her through.


    It''s really great.


    "Jiaojiao, do you know why Gao Fengxia wants to please you?" Dongfang Linlin is full of interesting questions.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and thought about it before she said, "I think it''s because I helped grandma cure her leg. They are paying attention to the medicine I gave grandma."


    This is the only reason. She can''t think of any other reason that can make Gao Fengxia and Ruan Pengcheng suddenly change their attitude.


    Dongfang Linlin also thinks it''s the reason. Looking at Chi Jiao, she says, "no matter what their calculation is, Jiao Jiao, as long as you don''t follow their way. It''s not that I don''t know how to respect my elders, but our uncle is really out of character. He has nothing in his eyes except Ruan Xuan and his interests. "


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    She suddenly thought of Ruan Xuan''s fate in her previous life.


    Because of the indulgence of Gao Fengxia and Ruan Pengcheng, Ruan Xuan gathers people to commit adultery and kill an innocent girl.


    He was shot in the end.


    Dongfang Linlin sees that Chijiao understands everything, and she is a little relieved.


    Just at this time, Gao Fengxia also came back.


    She carries two cups of hot milk tea in her hand, one for Chi Jiao and one for Dongfang Linlin.


    "It''s getting late, we..." Gao Fengxia originally wanted to say that she could go, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Dongfang Linlin.


    "Aunt, Jiaojiao said just now that she wants to go on shopping and buy a bag." Dongfang Linlin said to Gao Fengxia with a smile.


    Since you want to pit this woman, it''s better to pit her. Only in this way can she have a long memory.


    Don''t do it all day, even the younger generation of your family.


    Chi Jiao sees that Dongfang Linlin also goes to pit Gao Fengxia in person. She can''t help looking at her with a meaningful smile.


    Gao Fengxia''s smile froze: "if you want to buy a bag, go and have a look."


    If Dongfang Linlin is not here, she can still find a route to say no.


    Now Dongfang Linlin is here. She can''t let Dongfang Linlin see her jokes.


    "I''ll tell you! Jiaojiao, look how generous our aunt is this time. I''ve never seen her so generous before. " Dongfang Linlin said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    "My aunt is fine." Chi Jiao gave a bright smile to Gao Fengxia.


    Gao Fengxia, listening to Chi Jiao''s words, is a little bit adrift in her heart.


    Sure enough, he is a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    Just give her a little advantage, you can buy her off.


    "Aunt, there is a new model in Xiang''s house recently. Let''s take Jiaojiao to Xiang''s house to have a look." Dongfang Linlin said to Gao Fengxia with a smile.


    Gao Fengxia nodded.


    A moment later, the fragrant house on the second floor.


    Gao Fengxia''s eyes follow Chi Jiao nervously, looking at her choosing bags.


    There are tens of thousands of bags here, as well as hundreds of thousands and 200000.


    If Chi Jiao chooses another one with more than 200000 yuan, she won''t be able to earn any private money.


    Watching Chi Jiao pick up a bag of about 50000 or 60000, it seems that she is very interested in it. The stone hanging in Gao Fengxia''s heart falls a little.

 Chapter 428

    At this time, Dongfang Linlin suddenly shouts to Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, you come here to have a look."


    Chi Jiao immediately returns the bag in her hand to the cupboard sister, and then goes to Dongfang Linlin.


    "How about this one? I think it''s beautiful. " Dongfang Linlin points to a black bag which is put in a conspicuous position in the shop and asks him for advice.


    When Gao Fengxia saw the bag, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because the black bag is exactly the one she had seen before.


    Four hundred thousand, the one she didn''t want to buy!


    She seriously doubts whether Dongfang Linlin is a dead girl on purpose?!


    Dongfang Linlin feels that Gao Fengxia stares at her with almost murderous eyes, but she still says to Chi Jiaoxiao with a smile as if nothing happened: "this is a new model, very grand."


    Chi Jiao nodded and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    See late Jiao really want that bag, a heart of Gao Fengxia suddenly fell into the bottom.


    Dongfang Linlin turned her head with a smile and looked at Gao Fengxia: "aunt, this bag costs 400000. If you are not willing to buy it for Jiaojiao, it doesn''t matter. I can buy it for Jiaojiao. It will be my gift to Jiaojiao. "


    "I can buy it myself." Chi Jiao can''t let Dongfang Linlin pay for it. She quickly follows.


    "I said I''ll pay for it today." Gao Fengxia endure the feeling of heart pain, skin smile meat don''t smile said, "I''ll pay the bill."


    Dongfang Linlin said that. If she doesn''t pay for it, it''s a real thing. She''s not willing to pay for it?!


    I bought 200000 bracelets, but I didn''t buy this bag. Isn''t it obvious that I offended Chi Jiao?


    "Jiaojiao, you see how generous my aunt is." Dongfang Linlin looks at Gao Fengxia with a smile.


    Gao Fengxia almost fell back in anger.


    How does she feel that Dongfang Linlin is satirizing her?!


    After coming out of the shopping mall, Gao Fengxia was in a state of lightness.


    She not only spent all the 500000 yuan her husband gave her, but also put in 100000 yuan herself?


    At this moment, Gao Fengxia feels that her blood pressure is rising.


    But want to please the late Jiao, get the medicine to go and then go to please the Huo family, Gao Fengxia just reluctantly resist the feeling of heartache.


    At this time, it''s getting late.


    Chi Jiao agrees that Jun Wanzhi wants to go back for dinner. She goes back to Ruan''s home with Gao Fengxia and Dongfang Linlin.


    Gao Fengxia is responsible for driving with her and Dongfang Linlin.


    "Jiaojiao, are you happy today?" While driving, Gao Fengxia asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded casually: "very happy."


    Gao Fengxia thought, of course you are happy, spent so much money.


    So thinking, she was still smiling on the surface and said: "you are happy. In fact, your uncle really loves you. Recently, the development of his company is not very smooth, and the financial aspect is also very tense. But when I say I want to buy you a gift, I''m not stingy at all. Ha ha ha... "


    Late Jiao listen to Gao Fengxia so say, dark as night of the pupil swept a streamer.


    This is the big show coming.


    "I''m sorry to let you spend so much." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "It''s all right." Gao Fengxia said, looking at Chi Jiao''s expression through the rearview mirror, "by the way, where did you get the medicine for your grandmother? How does it work so well? "


    "It''s from 007 lab." Chi Jiao said.

 Chapter 429

    Hear 007 laboratory three words, Gao Fengxia''s heart immediately trembled.


    007 lab is a distant existence for them.


    It''s a world-renowned God level laboratory, which brings together medical leaders from all over the world.


    But how did Chi Jiao come into contact with 007 laboratory?


    Gao Fengxia is a little jealous, but also very excited.


    In my heart, I made up my mind to have a good relationship with Chi Jiao.


    There will be more places to use her.


    After arriving at home, Gao Fengxia can''t wait to show off the things she bought for Chi Jiao with Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi.


    "Those two things are delicate, but girls should have some high-grade jewelry and bags. "Gao Fengxia said to Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi with a smile.


    Sitting on one side of Ruan Xiaoxiao looking at Gao Fengxia, simply can''t help but want to roll her eyes.


    She is not so generous to her as a mother.


    Now I don''t know which tendon is wrong. Do you have to please Chi Jiao?


    Absolutely do not admit that he is jealous, Ruan Xiao Xiao youyou looked at Chi Jiao.


    Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi also feel that Gao Fengxia''s generosity is not right today, but the two elders also don''t show anything, just say let Jiaojiao thank Gao Fengxia.


    "It''s all about the family saying thank you. Don''t be so polite. Jiaojiao, if your uncle is in trouble, you will help him, won''t you? " Gao Fengxia throws a hint at Chi Jiao.


    "As a child, I may not be able to help my uncle." Chi Jiao chuckled and said softly.


    Gaofengxia only when Chijiao is modest, said with a smile: "even if you only do a little, your uncle will be very happy."


    Chi Jiao smiles but does not speak. She glances at Ruan Xiao with the remaining light from the corner of her eye.


    Sure enough.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is looking at Gao Fengxia with disgusting eyes.


    She thinks it''s amazing, too.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s mind is not stupid. Why is Gao Fengxia so stupid?


    After sitting on the sofa and talking for a while, Jun Wanzhi asks her servant to prepare dinner. In order to show herself, Gao Fengxia takes the initiative to ask for help in the kitchen.


    "Jiaojiao, are you a sophomore this year?" Ruan Xiaoxiao suddenly comes to Chi Jiao and takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    Chi Jiao see Ruan Xiao Xiao Xiao''s face with harmless smile, a hook lips, nodded.


    "When school starts, I''ll transfer to your school." Ruan Xiaoxiao put his hand on Chi Jiao''s little hand, "I could have started from grade three, but I think that learning is too tight. I don''t want to take part in the college entrance examination so soon, so I choose to start from grade two. Maybe we can have a class."


    Feeling Ruan Xiaoxiao''s cool little hand, Chi Jiao''s smile deepened a lot. The deep black pupil stares at her. It seems that she wants to see the deepest part of her heart through her present skin bag: "if we can have a class, then of course it''s great."


    "I think so, too." Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I''ve been abroad for several years. I''ve just come back, and I don''t have any friends at home."


    Chi Jiao took her little hand out of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s hands and said with a smile, "after the beginning of school, you will meet many new classmates and make many new friends in your class."


    "No good friend is as close as our sisters." Ruan Xiaoxiao deeply looked at Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, we are blood related sisters."

 Chapter 430

    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s appearance belongs to that kind of very delicate clean, has the kind of small jasper feeling.


    Such a look will give people a very harmless feeling, no attack.


    But Chi Jiao knows what kind of soul is wrapped under Ruan Xiaoxiao''s skin.


    So, listening to Ruan Xiaoxiao say that, she simply wanted to give Ruan Xiaoxiao applause.


    What a blood related sister!


    In her last life, she began to make friends with Ruan Xiaoxiao because of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Step by step into Ruan Xiaoxiao carefully prepared trap.


    Dark eyes deep cold light flow, Chi Jiao smile than Ruan Xiaoxiao more innocent: "Xiaoxiao sister, you are right."


    Since she is a good sister, she has to let Ruan Xiaoxiao try the pain she experienced in her previous life.


    Next, Ruan Xiaoxiao began to deliberately find topics to chat with Chi Jiao.


    She inquired about her living conditions intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chi Jiao saw that she was happy to act, so she accompanied her.


    At first glance, they seem to be in harmony.


    After dinner was ready, Ruan Pengcheng came back with Ruan Xuan.


    Ruan Xuan originally the whole person is still listless, see Chi Jiao moment, like a chicken blood, spirit up.


    "Sister Jiaojiao, long time no see." Ruan Xuan can''t wait to say hello to Chi Jiao, directly ignoring Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun sitting at the dinner table.


    Chi Jiao raised eyes to see Ruan Xuan one eye, he showed all the excitement, quietly smile nodded.


    Her faint smile made Ruan Xuan feel more scratched by the cat.


    Since he saw Chi Jiao last time, he can''t forget her any more.


    Even think of her at night, think of not sleeping.


    He felt that he was lovesick.


    That''s why I''m so excited to see Chi Jiao today.


    Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi don''t say hello to Ruan Xuan when they see him coming. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    "You child, why don''t you say hello to your grandparents?" Gao Fengxia realized that the elder was not satisfied with Ruan Xuan, and quickly winked at Ruan Xuan.


    Ruan Xuan just said hello to Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi with a playful smile.


    Ruan Dechun snorted coldly, but still couldn''t help caring about Ruan Xuan: "is your cold better?"


    Ruan Xuan immediately a face muddle force, how does he not know when he caught a cold?


    Just as he was about to ask if Ruan Dechun was wrong, Gao Fengxia, who was sitting next to him, suddenly stepped on his foot.


    Eat pain of Ao a throat, Ruan Xuan turned to see a high Feng Xia.


    "It''s just a common cold. Xiaoxuan is a boy. He''s not so coquettish. Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about him. " Gao Fengxia said with a dry smile.


    "Dad, mom, the food is getting cold. Don''t be stunned. Let''s start eating." Ruan Pengcheng said, and gave Ruan Dechun and junwanzhi dishes, and then put a chicken leg into the small bowl in front of Chi Jiao. "Jiaojiao, don''t mention it. Eat more."


    At this moment, his attitude towards Chi Jiao is quite different from that of last time.


    Chi Jiao lightly thanks Ruan Pengcheng.


    Next, the attention of Ruan Pengcheng and Gao Fengxia is almost all on Chi Jiao.


    Before Ruan Pengcheng came back, Gao Fengxia called him to report the letter, saying that Chi Jiao had friendship with 007 laboratory.


    Ruan Pengcheng didn''t plan to come back here for dinner this evening, but after hearing what Gao Fengxia said, he couldn''t sit down and rushed back in the evening.

 Chapter 431

    Husband and wife like a game, one for one to Chi Jiao folder dishes.


    Chi Jiao feels Ruan Pengcheng and Gao Fengxia''s strong desire to please. She just laughs but doesn''t speak.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao saw Ruan Xuan stand up from the table, suddenly said: "Xiaoxuan brother, I look at your face is not very good."


    Ruan Xuan see Chijiao active care for him, immediately flattered to see her, reached out to touch his face.


    Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi also look at Ruan Xuan''s face.


    They also found that Ruan Xuan''s face is not very good-looking, belongs to the kind of pale with dead gray, clearly so young, but has bags under the eyes, dark circles are also very serious.


    A look is not a healthy face.


    Gaofengxia see late Jiao active care Ruan Xuan, heart thump.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, then she heard Chi Jiao speak slowly again.


    "Don''t you have a cold? I''ll give you acupuncture to make sure the needle gets rid of the disease. " Chi Jiao looks at Ruan Xuan with a smile.


    With her smile, Ruan Xuan had no resistance.


    No matter whether he was sick or not, he nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''ll get ready. When you come to the living room, we''ll do it in the living room." Chi Jiao then stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Dongfang Linlin helped Jun Wanzhi stand up and walked out of the restaurant with Ruan Dechun.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao helps the servant clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Miss two, you don''t need to do the rough work. Go and have a rest." The servant looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao gratefully.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you. I can clean it up quickly." Ruan Xiaoxiao said gently to the servant.


    "Miss two, you are so beautiful and kind-hearted." Said the servant from the bottom of his heart.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    *****


    GAO Fengxia pulls Ruan Xuan out of the restaurant and whispers to Ruan Xuan, "are you crazy? You''re not sick. What do you want Chi Jiao to do for you? "


    "Who told you to lie to grandma and grandfather? I''m sick? If I don''t promise Jiaojiao sister, it will make me feel guilty? Mom, you are so stupid. " With that, Ruan Xuan turned her eyes to Gao Fengxia.


    "You Gao Fengxia thinks what Ruan Xuan said is very reasonable and can''t refute it.


    "I went to find Jiaojiao sister." Ruan Xuan finish saying, can''t wait to go to Chi Jiao.


    Looking at Ruan Xuan''s back, Gao Fengxia stamped her feet in a rage.


    She was worried that acupuncture would not have a good effect without illness, but she had nothing to do with it.


    If the lie is known by Ruan Dechun and junwanzhi, she will be fed up again!


    Over there, Chi Jiao is ready.


    She let Ruan Xuan take off his coat and lie on the sofa.


    There is heating in the room, even if it''s bare, Ruan Xuan does it.


    Three under five in two, take off the top of the clothes clean, revealing the thin into ribs essence of the upper body.


    Chi Jiao looks at Ruan Xuan and can''t help but think of Quan Jue''s eight abdominal muscles. She thinks the scene in front of her is very hot.


    Ruan Xuan has no feeling at all. He looks at Chi Jiao with a playful smile: "sister Jiao Jiao, I''m afraid of pain. You should be careful."


    Chi Jiao''s face is wearing a bright smile, but her eyes are cold light flow: "you lie down, don''t move."


    "I promise I won''t move." Ruan Xuan took a deep look at Chi Jiao, and then lay on the sofa.


    Ruan Dechun, Jun Wanzhi and Dongfang Linlin are all around. Gao Fengxia, because she is not at ease, comes to see them.

 Chapter 432

    Ruan Xuan thought it was just acupuncture, it would not hurt much.


    But when Chi Jiao first needle down, his body suddenly trembled, followed by a pig like scream.


    Severe pain is like ten thousand ants eroding bone, quickly spread from the needle to every nerve in the whole body.


    "Don''t move!" Chi Jiao''s voice sounded a little harsh, "if you move disorderly, the direction of the needle deviates from the original position, which nerve may hurt you, and you will be paralyzed."


    To frighten people, Chi Jiao is not red and breathless.


    Her voice fell, Ruan Xuan immediately did not dare to move.


    The piercing pain didn''t disappear. Ruan Xuan cried: "sister Jiaojiao, don''t you say acupuncture doesn''t hurt? Why, why is it so painful. "


    "Because I pricked your bailing acupoint. You are overindulgent, irregular, kidney deficiency and spleen deficiency. Excessive deficiency fire leads to low immunity. I''m helping you get through the acupoints to eliminate deficiency fire. In addition to xuhuo, you will naturally get well with a cold. " Chi Jiao said lightly.


    After hearing the four words of excessive indulgence, the faces of Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi turned black.


    They both looked at Gao Fengxia together.


    They have heard more or less about Ruan Xuan''s usual work outside.


    They not only once told Gao Fengxia, must be good discipline Ruan Xuan.


    She didn''t listen at all.


    No wonder Ruan Xuan''s face is not very good. Now think about it carefully, isn''t his face overindulgent?


    Gao Fengxia didn''t expect Chi Jiao to speak so directly, and her face was a little strange: "Jiao Jiao, don''t make fun of me. Your younger brother Xiaoxuan is still young, but he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. How can he indulge himself too much... "


    In the end, Gao Fengxia''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Obviously, she can''t go on.


    It''s the most fatal thing to try to win respect by force.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao took a quiet look at her mother.


    My heart sighed for the first time.


    Why does she have such a stupid mother?


    "Jiaojiao, you don''t have to feel sorry for Xiaoxuan. You can help him." Ruan Xiaoxiao said to Chi Jiao, "Xiaoxuan''s body is really too weak. I think many boys of the same age are stronger than him."


    Gaofengxia listen to Ruan Xiaoxiao said so, hard to stare at her.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao thinks he didn''t see it.


    Chi Jiao stabbed Ruan Xuan again.


    This needle goes down, is to let Ruan Xuan send out a scream.


    "Don''t move." The girl''s soft voice sounded from the top of her head. Ruan Xuan didn''t dare to move his teeth.


    Chi Jiao looks at Ruan Xuan who shakes her body uncontrollably because of pain, and gently hooks the corner of her lips.


    The evil smile like a little devil is fleeting.


    She is deliberately to the most painful place on the human body, the endurance of Ruan Xuan is stronger than she imagined.


    Originally, she thought that if she had two injections, Ruan Xuan would not be able to stand it. She admitted that she was not ill and didn''t need needles.


    Then, Chi Jiao quickly took another shot.


    This third needle down, Ruan Xuan again tried to strengthen several times than just now pain.


    He quit at once, and cried out, "no matter what


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes and looked at Ruan Xuan in confusion: "you''re sick. This is treating you. How can you stop?"


    "I''m not sick! I don''t have a cold! My mom''s lying! Sister Jiaojiao, please pull out the needle for me quickly! It really hurts! " Ruan Xuan yelled.

 Chapter 433

    Ruan Xuan''s words fall, Gao Fengxia''s legs are soft.


    She subconsciously looked at Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun.


    Er Lao''s face can only be described as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The first rule of the Ruan family is not to lie.


    Chi Jiao''s goal has been achieved, so she helps Ruan Xuan pull out the needle.


    Ruan Xuan is still in pain lying there humming.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Ruan Pengcheng, who had been out to make a phone call, came back. Feeling that the atmosphere in the living room was not very good, he asked.


    "What''s the matter? Your good daughter-in-law and good son are very good at lying. They treat me and your father as old muddleheads. " Jun Wanzhi said with a sneer.


    Ruan Pengcheng listen to words, eyes a turn, looked at Gao Fengxia.


    "I, I didn''t mean to, I..." Gao Fengxia already didn''t know how to explain, so she was sweating.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help scolding Chi Jiao in her heart.


    Damn little bitch, meddle in her business and make a fool of her!


    "I''ll settle with you when I get home!" Ruan Pengcheng glared at Gao Fengxia and Ruan Xuan fiercely, then looked at Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun, accompanied by a smile, the conversation changed, "Dad, mom, Fengxia and Xiaoxuan are not sensible, I will teach them a good lesson when I go back. You two need to calm down. If you''re angry, it''s not good. "


    Ruan Dechun snorted heavily, and looked at Ruan Xuan with a look of hate iron but not steel: "Pengcheng, you have to take good care of Xiaoxuan. Look at our children, no matter Jiaojiao, Xiaoxiao or Linlin, they are all promising children. But Xiaoxuan is like a dandy every day. If it goes on like this, it will be abandoned sooner or later. "


    Chi Jiao heard Ruan Dechun say so, a deep light flashed in her eyes.


    Sooner or later, Ruan Xuan is rotten to the bone.


    "I know. I''m sure I''ll discipline him well." Ruan Pengcheng said solemnly, then went to Ruan Xuan, grabbed Ruan Xuan''s ear and lifted him up from the sofa, "hurry up, apologize to your grandparents! You smelly boy, dare to lie to your grandparents, I think you are tired of living! "


    Ruan Xuan''s ear was pulled and hurt, and his mouth has been ouch ouch.


    Gaofengxia see, love Ruan Xuan, but also dare not stop Ruan Pengcheng.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. "Ruan Xuan is unwilling to tell you Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun.


    Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun feel a little weak when they see him like this.


    "We are too old to deal with you. Let''s go, old lady. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. " Ruan Dechun said and stood up.


    Jun Wanzhi also stood up, and they went to the room with each other.


    "I''ll see my grandparents." Dongfang Linlin is worried about the elder and tells Chijiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Ruan Xiaoxiao, Ruan Xuan and Ruan Pengcheng are left in the living room.


    "You come with me." Ruan Pengcheng said coldly to Gao Fengxia.


    Gao Fengxia knows that Ruan Pengcheng can''t wait to go home, so she wants to settle accounts with her. She looks at Ruan Xuan and Ruan Xiaoxiao in her eyes.


    Ruan Xuan''s eyes are glued to Chi Jiao''s body, and Ruan Xiao''s eyes, nose and heart are completely like not seeing her mother''s eyes for help.


    Therefore, Gao Fengxia had no choice but to stamp her feet and follow Ruan Pengcheng.


    "Sister Jiaojiao, you are so powerful. Now I feel much lighter than just now." Ruan Xuan eyes hot stare at Chi Jiao said.


    "Yes? If I have a chance, I can help you with acupuncture several times. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 434

    Ruan Xuan thought of the feeling of pain just now, and immediately a layer of white hair sweat appeared on his back. He said with a dry smile: "I''ll talk about it later. This time I have to thank you very much. "


    "How are you going to thank me?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "It''s still early. Shall I take you to a good place? I''m sure you''ll have a good time in that place, just as I thank you. What do you think? " Ruan Xuan smiles at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao listen to Ruan Xuan said, can''t help but look at Ruan Xuan.


    The smile on Ruan Xuan''s face is not bad.


    But she just tilted her lips and said nothing.


    Her own brother knows too well.


    Ruan Xuan is playing Chi Jiao''s attention.


    She doesn''t care about them.


    Anyway, no matter who was destroyed, it would do her no harm.


    Chi Jiao seems to be attracted by Ruan Xuan''s words. Her white porcelain like face shows her yearning look. Her eyes are wet, like innocent cubs. She looks at Ruan Xuan straightly.


    "Yes? Where is that place? "


    Ruan Xuan stood up from the sofa and pointed to Chi Jiao: "when I take you, you will know."


    Chi Jiao also stood up.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks at Chi Jiao and Ruan Xuan walking out of the living room together. Her eyes are deep like a secret well.


    She really wants to go and see the fun.


    But in order not to expose herself, she still can''t go.


    What a pity.


    Chi Jiao and Ruan Xuan didn''t say anything to the rest of the family. They came outside the villa.


    Ruan Xuan drives a hot pink sports car. He can get a driver''s license when he is 16 years old in China. He has just got a driver''s license, and this sports car has just been bought.


    He got on the car first. When Chi Jiao got on the car, he locked the door directly.


    It was not until this moment that Ruan Xuan really felt like Chijiao.


    Ruan Xuan almost wants to whistle because of his inner excitement. He takes out the water and turns to give it to Chi Jiao: "sister Jiao Jiao, give you a bottle of water. You can drink it when you are thirsty. We go a little far away."


    Chi Jiao nodded, took the water from Ruan Xuan, opened it and took a drink.


    Ruan Xuan sees that Chijiao is unprepared for him. His eyes are just like a little white rabbit. There is an evil fire in his body.


    He just likes to see the simple white rabbit, how to become the Dang woman he plays with.


    Thinking about what would happen later, Ruan Xuan whistled and started the car.


    Sao pink sports car, such as the arrow from the spot.


    Chi Jiao put down the bottle of water and closed her eyes.


    Ruan Xuan has been looking at Chi Jiao through the rearview mirror.


    See her eyes closed, white face, don''t know is because of the high temperature in the car, or other reasons and get red, at the moment a heart itch almost can''t stand.


    It''s supposed to work.


    With this in mind, Ruan Xuan released a hand and made a phone call.


    "Hello, Dahui, I''ve brought new products this time. You take Xiaoliang to the old place. We''ll have a good time tonight."


    Hang up the phone and leave the mobile phone in the co pilot''s position.


    Ruan Xuan stepped on the accelerator again and sped up.


    The sports car goes straight to the outer ring.


    In half an hour.


    Outer ring, an abandoned factory warehouse.


    The sports car was elegant and then stopped at the door of the warehouse.


    Two boys have been waiting at the door of the warehouse.


    After seeing that the car was stable, the two boys couldn''t wait to welcome it.


    Ruan Xuan first came down from the driving position, then went to the two boys and said with a smile, "today''s new products are absolutely amazing! That''s my pretty sister I told you before

 Chapter 435

    Dahui and Xiaoliang often listen to Ruan Xuan talking about his charming sister in recent days. After hearing this, they can''t wait to open the door of the back seat to see what the girl in the back seat looks like.


    The moment the door opened, Dahui and Xiaoliang were stunned.


    I saw a girl with eyes closed leaning in the back seat. Her long black hair was like seaweed, and her skin was as white as snow. She was wearing a white sweater, a light pink wool vest, a pleated skirt and suede boots, and her legs were straight and slender.


    The delicate features are like dolls in the window.


    This girl is really amazing, she can hit every point of straight man.


    Dahui and Xiaoliang thought.


    "Sister Jiaojiao, here we are." Ruan Xuan deliberately shouts to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao didn''t seem to hear it. Her eyelids didn''t move, and her body didn''t move.


    "How much medicine did you take? It''s more medicinal, but it will damage the brain. It would be a pity if such a beautiful girl turned into a fool. " Dahui said to Ruan Xuan.


    "If only she could really become a fool. When I want to play with her in the future, I don''t have to work hard to give her medicine." Ruan Xuan said, then bent down to pull Chi Jiao out of the car, carried to the shoulder, and hurried to the warehouse door.


    Dahui and Xiaoliang quickly go to Ruan Xuan and help him open the door.


    The warehouse is not big. There are a lot of old things piled up.


    In the middle of the warehouse, there is a very old wooden bed with a lamp hanging from the top.


    The dim yellow light barely illuminated the surroundings of the wooden bed.


    Ruan Xuan put Chi Jiao on the wooden bed.


    Then, he can''t wait to take off all of himself.


    Although the weather is still very cold now, he is not afraid of cold because of the evil fire in his body.


    Dahui and Xiaoliang see Ruan Xuan so impatient, two people are obscene smile.


    "Old rule, I''ll come first, you two go out and watch." Ruan Xuan said to Dahui and Xiaoliang.


    "It won''t take long. It''s cold outside." Xiao Liang said.


    Ruan Xuan directly fly up a foot, kick on the body of small bright: "damn you talk much, go quickly!"


    Xiao Liang smiles and follows Da Hui out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only Ruan Xuan and Chi Jiao left in the warehouse.


    Ruan Xuan looked at the girl lying on the bed board, almost drooling.


    "Jiaojiao ~ I''ve been thinking about you every day recently. I don''t think about tea and rice any more." Ruan Xuan climbed onto the wooden bed and said, picking up the scissors at the head of the wooden bed.


    This pair of scissors is used for cutting clothes.


    When the scissors in Ruan Xuan''s hand touch Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opens her eyes.


    A pair of dark eyes like the abyss, and Ruan Xuan on the right.


    Ruan Xuan has so a moment of stupefied Leng, has not yet reflected what happened, Chi Jiao raised a slap, heavy fan in his face.


    "Ah Ruan Xuan screamed directly, his body rolled down from the wooden bed, like garbage fell on the ground, making a dull sound.


    Chi Jiao''s slap was very cruel. After Ruan Xuan fell to the ground, he vomited out a bloody tooth.


    Dahui and Xiaoliang, standing outside the door, vaguely hear the cry from the warehouse. They think Ruan Xuan is too cool to cry. They look at each other and smile obscenely.

 Chapter 436

    Chi Jiao sat up from the wooden bed and patted herself with disgust.


    She''ll have to throw it away when she goes back.


    The thought of being touched by Ruan Xuan made her sick.


    Ruan Xuan is lying on the ground, looking at Chi Jiao soberly with ghost like eyes: "you, you, how can you still be sober?"


    In order to make Chi Jiao comatose for a long time, he took a heavy dose.


    The dosage can be dizzy. Chi Jiao is just a little girl. How can she have nothing at all?


    "Your medicine doesn''t work for me at all. Brother Xiaoxuan, you are so stupid."


    With that, Chi Jiao jumps out of the wooden bed and steps on Ruan Xuan''s chest.


    - she has a special constitution and is resistant to drugs. That little drug is useless to her.


    Ruan Xuan subconsciously want to call, listen to Chi Jiao''s voice gently soft ring out.


    "Don''t scream. If you dare to scream, I''ll cut your tongue. Then you''ll be dumb." Chi Jiao''s face is still wearing a soft and harmless smile, but the words are cruel.


    Ruan Xuan looks at the smile on Chi Jiao''s face, but she doesn''t feel cute at all.


    I just think she looks like the devil in the legend.


    This is a fuckin ''sick girl!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ruan Xuan is trampled on the chest by Chi Jiao''s little feet, without the slightest resistance.


    He could not see that the girl in front of him was small, but her strength was amazing.


    At this moment, he obviously felt that he was the prey of Chi Jiao.


    I can only bear her.


    Chi Jiao looked down at Ruan Xuan, reached out and touched her chin, and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous! Didn''t you bring me here to have fun? I''m just playing. "


    Ruan Xuan''s lips twitched.


    I knew that this young girl was very ill, and he would never hit her.


    Love life, stay away from the sick!


    "I''m warning you, Chi Jiao. You''d better take your feet off now. If you dare to do anything to me, let my parents know, my parents will never let you go! " Ruan Xuan doesn''t want to recognize counsels like this, to late Jiao threat way.


    What Chi Jiao hates most is someone threatening her.


    In particular, Ruan Xuan''s cat and dog can''t pose any threat to her, but they still have to be fat.


    That''s really annoying.


    "Since you like to be fat, I''ll satisfy you." Chi Jiao suddenly showed an expression of embarrassment.


    Ruan Xuan looked at her colorful little expression, and suddenly the alarm rang in her heart.


    Then, Chi Jiao''s slap fell on Ruan Xuan''s face again.


    Pa pa pa -


    ten slaps fell neatly on Ruan Xuan''s face and successfully turned his face into a pig''s head.


    Ruan Xuan cried directly.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want Ruan Xuan to disturb the people outside, so she casually picks up Ruan Xuan''s autumn trousers that she left on the ground before and puts them in Ruan Xuan''s mouth.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Ruan Xuan was tucked into his throat by his autumn trousers, and almost vomited when he rolled his eyes.


    "I said, don''t make any noise, or I''ll cut your tongue." Chi Jiao blinks her eyes and looks at Ruan Xuan innocently.


    Ruan Xuan is scared to death by Chi Jiao''s soft tone.


    Why didn''t he find that the girl''s heart was so black before?!

 Chapter 437

    Chi Jiao looks at Ruan Xuan''s naked body and her eyes are fixed.


    She is a medical student, no matter which organ of the human body she has seen, regardless of men and women.


    In Chi Jiao''s eyes, except Quan Jue, the nudity of anyone else is no different from the model needed for the research, and will not make her feel any different.


    Ruan Xuan see late Jiao bold look at his body, more not calm.


    He had a very bad feeling.


    Chi Jiao said with a smile, suddenly raised his foot, heavily kicked Ruan Xuan.


    That foot, almost exhausted Chi Jiao all strength.


    The unspeakable pain makes Ruan Xuan''s body twitch directly. His mouth stuffed with autumn pants is constantly making a painful dull sound. His face turns purple red and his eyes almost open.


    After a few convulsions, Ruan Xuan lay on the ground with his eyes closed.


    A stink of excrement spread quickly.


    He was incontinent in pain.


    Chi Jiao first tried Ruan Xuan''s breath to make sure that he was still alive, and then she took a few steps backward.


    thinking that Ruan Xuan''s two friends are still outside, Chi Jiao raises Yang''s lips again.


    Just now she abandoned Ruan Xuan''s thing, and later Ruan Xuan can''t continue to harm girls.


    But the two things outside the door are no different from Ruan Xuan.


    Every time Ruan Xuan does something bad, those two people are also involved.


    Thinking about this, Chi Jiao goes to the door of the warehouse and opens it.


    Dahui and Xiaoliang feel the movement behind them and look around.


    When they see Chi Jiao, they are all stunned.


    How could it be her?


    Why not Ruan Xuan?


    In two people stay Leng time, Chi Jiao winked to them, said with a smile: "two younger brothers, Xiaoxuan younger brother let you come in to play."


    When they see that Chi Jiao is dressed normally, they think that Ruan Xuan doesn''t mean to wake someone up and invite them to play together?


    Ruan Xuan has not done this before.


    He''s going to use the overpowering drug to make people dizzy, bring them here, and then wake them up.


    I think it''s more fun when people are sober.


    From the perspective of Dahui and Xiaoliang, they can''t see the whole picture of the warehouse clearly, nor can they see Ruan Xuan lying on the ground motionless.


    Just feel in front of the girl''s pure smile especially hook people, Dahui and Xiaoliang also did not have any doubt, into the warehouse.


    Chi Jiao shut the door of the warehouse tightly.


    When Dahui and Xiaoliang walk forward, they see Ruan Xuan lying on the edge of the wooden bed, his mouth stuffed with autumn pants, and his eyes closed.


    Two people immediately muddle force.


    At the same time, the heart had a very bad premonition.


    Dahui first reacted and turned his head, but it was a steel tube that welcomed him.


    Bang -


    the steel pipe hit Dahui heavily on the head.


    Next to Xiao Liang''s eyes, he watched the blood flow from Dahui''s head. Then, Dahui''s body fell to the ground.


    "You little bitch!" After Xiaoliang recovered, he raised his hand and caught the steel pipe waving to him.


    To Xiao Liang''s surprise, he just grabbed the steel pipe.


    Chi Jiao released her hand decisively.


    Then, her body flexible in place a turn, people came to Xiaoliang in front of the elbow heavily hit Xiaoliang''s chest.

 Chapter 438

    Xiao Liang''s heart suddenly came the pain that made him suffocate, the steel pipe fell off from his hand, covered his heart and stepped back a few steps.


    Chi Jiao looked at Xiao Liang''s pale face and laughed with disdain.


    How dare a gangster who has been hollowed out by wine and sex be so arrogant?


    This world is really more and more unreasonable.


    She didn''t intend to let Xiao Liang go.


    The little gangster scolded her just now.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    Now it''s Chi Jiao''s only rule. While Xiao Liang is covering her chest, she throws the steel pipe on the ground. Then, her hand firmly catches the steel pipe.


    Before Xiao Liang knew what was going on, he got a pipe on his head.


    Suddenly, the head is like a lot of birds in the wail, small bright body soft fell on the ground, dizzy vegetables.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes wandered back and forth on Xiao Liang and Da Hui.


    I felt a silver needle out of my pocket.


    Carry silver needles with you, you can defend yourself and save lives.


    Then, she took the silver needle, Dahui and Xiaoliang''s head position and pricked a few needles.


    Those stitches are very secret and can''t be found.


    But Dahui and Xiaoliang''s brain has been irreversibly damaged, and they can only be fools in the future.


    After finishing all this, Chi Jiao took off her coat and made two handfuls of dirt on the ground, which made her hair messy.


    Finally, she picked up the steel pipe on the ground and put it into Dahui''s hand.


    Holding Dahui''s hand, she hit the steel pipe on her left arm.


    The arm was directly broken.


    Chi Jiao''s tears came out and she took a breath.


    Finally, she skillfully called the police, described her kidnapping and drugging with a cry of panic, and then sat on the ground waiting.


    About twenty minutes later, the sound of the siren came into Chi Jiao''s ears.


    Soon, the door of the warehouse was kicked open from the outside.


    Several policemen came in with guns in their hands.


    Then, Chi Jiao saw Huo Shen in a straight police uniform.


    Completely did not expect is Huo chenlai, late Jiao also silent.


    This is what a wonderful fate.


    When the police saw Ruan Xuan, Da Hui and Xiao Liang, they immediately understood what was going on.


    The three men had been in the Bureau for fighting before, and they had also committed the crime of molesting women, but they were not punished because they were young.


    The police who are familiar with these three people hate them to the bone.


    Although the three of them were not adults and young, they did cruel things.


    In their eyes, life is a plaything.


    But up to now, some adults dare not even kill chickens.


    The ambulance that came together carried Ruan Xuan, Da Hui and Xiao Liang away.


    Chi Jiao sits on the ground with a dull look. She looks scared. She doesn''t respond to what the police around her say to her.


    Huo Chen looks at Chi Jiao''s image and sits on the ground with a dull little face. The blue veins on his forehead explode.


    Unprecedented anger and heartache filled his heart. He wanted to kill the three little bastards.


    Walking slowly to Chi Jiao, Huo Shen squats down and tries to be gentle: "Jiaojiao, I''m Huo Shen. Don''t be afraid. No one here can hurt you."


    Chi Jiao''s eyelashes moved gently, her eyes slowly moved to Huo Shen''s body, and then her tears were like beads that had broken the thread: "Uncle Huo..."

 Chapter 439

    A Huo Shen uncle, drill into Huo Shen''s ear.


    But Huo Shen felt that there was a very soft thing in his heart.


    Taking off his coat and putting it on Chi Jiao''s body, Huo Shen reaches for Chi Jiao''s arm to help her up from the ground.


    But the hand just touched her arm, Chi Jiao''s body suddenly shrunk, and then the tears fell more fierce.


    "It hurts. My arm hurts..." The girl''s soft and sweet voice is full of grievances.


    Huo Shen quickly took away his hand and arranged to the police next to him: "bring another stretcher."


    Two hours later, it was more than 11 p.m. in Baicheng hospital.


    Chi Jiao''s body after examination, only the arm injury is more serious, fracture, cast plaster.


    Huo Chen inquired about the situation to Chi Jiao in person and made a record.


    When Chi Jiao said that Ruan Xuan was drugging in the mineral water, he almost broke the pen in his hand.


    He remembered that Ruan Xuan and Chi Jiao had relatives.


    It seems that the bastard is hopeless, not human at all!


    "Officer Huo, come out." A young policewoman, standing at the door of Chi Jiao''s ward, called out to Huo Chen.


    Huo Shen takes a deep look at Chi Jiao lying on the bed, then gets up and goes out.


    "Did you inform their family that they were coming?" After leaving the ward, Huo Shen asked the policewoman.


    "I''ve been informed. It should be coming soon." Answered the policewoman.


    "What about the three?" Huo Chen asked slowly.


    An embarrassment flashed across the policewoman''s face: "all three of them are more injured than the little girl. Ruan Xuan later can''t be humane, Yu Dahui and Shan Xiaoliang''s brain damage. "


    Huo Shen narrowed his eyes.


    That wench is probably really scared miserably, so this time start to compare before which heavy.


    Soon, Chi Mingwei arrived at the hospital after receiving the news.


    He was the first parent in the incident to arrive at the hospital.


    Ran to the ward, Chi Mingwei saw sitting on the bed, arm plaster, small face pale Chi Jiao, a heart entangled into a ball.


    "Jiaojiao." Chi Mingwei quickly walks to the bed and holds Chi Jiao in his arms. His voice is shaking.


    At that time, on the phone, he had a simple understanding of the story from Huo Shen.


    He didn''t expect that Ruan Xuan would dare to hit Chi Jiao.


    At that time, he was really scared, almost out of his wits!


    "Dad, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Chi Jiao puts her face in Chi Mingwei''s arms and whispers.


    Chi Mingwei reached out and patted Chi Jiao on the back. He was afraid and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Then, he released Chi Jiao and turned to walk out of the ward.


    "Dad, where are you going? "Chi Jiao quickly stops Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei''s steps did not stop: "I want to find Ruan Xuan."


    That little bastard dares to make such a dirty idea about his baby. He''s going to strangle that little bastard!


    Without waiting for Chi Mingwei to walk out of the room, Huo Shen pushes the door open and comes in.


    "Mr. Chi, what''s the use of going to Ruan Xuan now?" After Huo Shen entered the ward, he stood by the door and looked at Chi Mingwei.


    He can feel Chi Mingwei''s anger.


    In fact, his anger is no less than Chi Mingwei''s.


    But what?


    Ruan Xuan ignored the law and violated discipline.


    Do they also want to defy the law and use violence to solve their inner anger?

 Chapter 440

    "That bastard didn''t do such a thing once or twice." Chi Mingwei said with a cold face, "is it up to him to continue to harm others?"


    If he was Ruan Xuan''s father, he would break Ruan Xuan''s leg when he first did such animal work.


    One''s own child is a treasure, so is another''s.


    Ruan Xuan becomes like this today, and Gao Fengxia and Ruan Pengcheng are also inseparable.


    Once upon a time, Gao Fengxia and Ruan Pengcheng calculated Chi Mingwei. When they met him, they were always sarcastic. He never hated them.


    But now Chi Mingwei really hates Gao Fengxia and Ruan Pengcheng.


    He wanted to kill them, too.


    "Ruan Xuan will be punished as he should be. I promise he won''t have a chance to harm others in the future." Huo Chen said lightly.


    "Dad, you have to believe officer Huo." Chi Jiao''s weak voice rang out behind Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei doesn''t believe Huo Chen, but he has to listen to Jiaojiao.


    All of a sudden, it''s like a rubber ball with no strength.


    "Jiaojiao, how are you feeling now?" Huo Chen walks slowly to the bed and asks Chi Jiao.


    Unconsciously, his address to Chi Jiao became so intimate.


    Chi Jiao opened her big black and white eyes, with a faint smile, looking at Huo Chen: "I''m much better."


    Huo Chen looked at her small plain white face and sighed in his heart.


    What a disaster ridden little girl.


    "Have a good rest." Huo Chen looked at Chi Jiao, as if to promise her, "bad people will be punished, you will be OK."


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I believe in the law, believe in the police."


    That''s very clever.


    Huo Shen can''t help but raise his thin lips. He looks at the little girl in front of him. She is so soft and lovely that she really looks like a doll. Subconsciously, he raises his hand to touch her head.


    But without waiting for his hand to touch Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao tilted her head backward and dodged Huo Shen''s hand.


    "Uncle Huo, I''m not a child. Don''t try to rub my head." Chi Jiao said to Huo Chen seriously.


    Huo Shen then realized what he wanted to do, and he withdrew his hand awkwardly: "sorry."


    Chi Mingwei squints at Huo Shen and thinks something is wrong with the officer.


    Huo Chen didn''t stay more in the ward, but told Chi Jiao to pay attention to the wound and so on, and left.


    Chi Mingwei sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, have you told Quan Jue about your injury?"


    "No, Dad, I want to be discharged tomorrow." Chi Jiao wants to leave the hospital before Quan Jue comes back.


    "In such a hurry?" Chi Mingwei frowned at Chi Jiao and said, "no, I don''t agree. You are so badly injured that you have to stay in the hospital until you are well


    "Dad, I''m not as serious as you said. I can..."


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao to finish her speech, Chi Mingwei straightened her face: "Jiao Jiao, you are obedient."


    It''s rare for Chi Jiao to have such a serious look on her.


    Although she is usually a little willful, in order to achieve the goal, she will take out her mace.


    Act in a coquettish way.


    But now is definitely not the time for willfulness. Her willfulness will make her father more worried and sad.


    So, the girl could only sigh and say, "OK."


    Chi Mingwei reached out and touched Chi Jiao''s head: "darling, have a rest."


    This evening, Chi Jiao is really tired. After lying down, she closes her eyes.

 Chapter 441

    Chi Mingwei helps Chi Jiao cover the quilt, dims the light in the ward, and walks out of the room with her mobile phone.


    He made a direct call to Quan Jue.


    Chi Mingwei thought Quan Jue was asleep.


    As a result, Quan Jue answered the phone as soon as it was dialed out.


    "What''s the matter?" After the phone is connected, Quan Jue''s voice is full of indifference, which sounds very energetic.


    Chi Mingwei directly told Quan Jue what happened to Chi Jiao.


    "How is Jiao Jiao now?" Right Jue originally calm tone immediately collapsed, can hear the panic inside the voice.


    "I''m asleep now. She had to leave the hospital tomorrow, but I didn''t agree. "Chi Mingwei said slowly.


    He knows why Jiaojiao wants to leave the hospital, but he doesn''t want Quan Jue to worry.


    As a father, he has to see if Quan Jue can take good care of Jiao Jiao all his life.


    So he wanted to test Quan Jue.


    "I see. I''ll go back as soon as possible." Quan Jue finished and hung up the phone.


    ******


    over there, Ruan Pengcheng and Gao Fengxia rushed to the hospital together.


    Ruan Xuan already knew that he was completely abandoned. When he saw Ruan Pengcheng and Gao Fengxia, he burst into tears.


    ¡±Dad, mom, I can''t live! I might as well die! "While crying, Ruan Xuan pounded the bed hard.


    He''s a loser. What''s he doing alive?


    Ruan Pengcheng and Gao Fengxia also know Ruan Xuan''s current situation through the doctor in advance. The couple''s feelings are no less painful than Ruan Xuan''s.


    Gao Fengxia sat beside the bed, wiping her tears and comforting Ruan Xuan.


    Ruan Pengcheng stood beside the bed, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Why do you have to provoke Chi Jiao?" Ruan Pengcheng stares at Ruan Xuan and asks word by word.


    Since the last time Chi Jiao cured Ruan Xuan and took out the medicinal materials from 007 laboratory, he completely understood that Chi Jiao was not as simple as she seemed.


    It''s not ordinary people to have such ability.


    They can''t even afford it.


    He also hates Chi Jiao now, but reason tells Ruan Pengcheng that this matter can only be settled temporarily.


    They can''t look for Chi Jiao''s trouble!


    Ruan Xuan ignores Ruan Pengcheng, only knows that he is like a child, collapsing and crying.


    "Honey, how can you blame our son? Our son has been so miserable, he is still young, not mature, not married and having children. Now, you can''t have a grandson in the future. Our life of Xiaoxuan has been ruined by that little bitch Chijiao! If she didn''t seduce Xiaoxuan, how could Xiaoxuan make a mistake? " Gao Fengxia said in the end, already a little hysterical.


    "Yes, that bitch Chijiao seduced me!" Ruan Xuan said firmly.


    Ruan Pengcheng is pained by Gao Fengxia and Ruan Xuan''s harmonious brain.


    How could he have such a stupid wife and son?!


    The blue veins on his forehead burst up, and Ruan Pengcheng said word by word: "no matter whether you are convinced or not, you must bear it. You can''t go to find Chi Jiao''s trouble any more! "


    " why?! Even if you want to please Chi Jiao, it may not be so, right? Husband, you don''t think that such a thing happened. Can you still count on your niece to help you prosper? " Gao Fengxia looks at Ruan Pengcheng sarcastically.

 Chapter 442

    Ruan Pengcheng and Gao Fengxia don''t have the same insight, light said a word.


    - "whatever you think"


    then he turned and walked out of the ward.


    "Ma, you have to avenge me!" Ruan Xuan eagerly looked at Gao Fengxia and said, "Chi Jiao has done me such a harm. If I don''t take this tone, I can''t live any more!"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Gaofengxia red eyes, full of love looking at Ruan Xuan, "you don''t worry, I won''t let Chijiao that little bitch better."


    Ruan Xuan nodded, and a gloomy light flashed through his drooping eyes.


    He''s ruined his life anyway.


    Don''t give him the chance. If he catches the chance, he must kill Chi Jiao!


    The time of the night, the rapid passage.


    Chi Jiao had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes, it was already dawn.


    Stretching, she subconsciously looked to the bedside.


    I was stunned.


    It was not Chi Mingwei, but Quan Jue, sitting by the bed.


    She directly bumped into the deep eyes of the young man.


    At this moment, Chi Jiao thought she was dreaming.


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" Quan Jue''s deep voice was a little hoarse.


    Chi Jiao suddenly returned to her senses, and some of her guilty eyes dropped: "I feel much better."


    "Then get up and wash, and you''ll have to hang the bottle later. "Quan Jue said, then she got up, picked Chi Jiao up and went to the bathroom.


    Chi Jiao''s arm is cast, which is not convenient.


    Quan Jue helped her squeeze the toothpaste on her toothbrush and put water into her disposable quilt before she handed the toothbrush to her other hand.


    Chi Jiao has been looking at Quan Jue through the mirror when she brushes her teeth.


    The young man stood by her side quietly, looking down at her, with an expression of debate.


    In this way, she was full of gloomy Quan Jue. Chi Jiao had not seen her for a long time.


    She was sure Quan Jue was angry.


    And it''s about her.


    After Chi Jiao finished brushing her teeth, Quan Jue helped her wash her face, picked up the comb on the washing table and stood behind her to comb her hair.


    Slender fingers through the long black soft hair, flexible braid a twist.


    "Brother Quan, have you finished all your work?" Chi Jiao couldn''t stand the silence between them and asked Quan Jue in a low voice.


    Quan Jue gave a faint hum.


    Then he picked Chi Jiao up and walked out.


    Putting Chi Jiao on the bed again, Quan Jue helped her cover the quilt and said in a low voice, "I''ll buy breakfast."


    With that, Quan Jue turned and strode out of the ward.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue''s back and sips her mouth.


    Harm.


    The proud ghost of her family is angry. It''s hard to coax her.


    As soon as she knew, she called Quan Jue and told her about her injury.


    Right Jue this side just walked not long, in the ward again came a person.


    It''s Gao Fengxia and the other two middle-aged women that Chi Jiao has never met.


    The two middle-aged women were both rich ladies with jewels. They were aggressive, and they were not good at it.


    Chi Jiao can probably guess the identity of the two middle-aged women. They should be the family members of Yu Dahui and Shan Xiaoliang.


    "That''s the bitch! She''s the one who did that to your son! " Gao Fengxia pointed to Chi Jiao and looked at her eyes. She wanted to eat her alive and said aloud to the two women around her.


    Bian Shurong and Jin Hongjie stare at Chi Jiao.


    The girl''s arm is cast, and some of her large hospital clothes are loosely worn on her body, which makes her more delicate and thin. In addition, her white and harmless face makes her look like an innocent animal that can be bullied.

 Chapter 443

    "You bitch! My son turned into a fool. I''ll fight with you! " Jin Hongjie takes the lead in throwing himself at Chi Jiao who is sitting on the bed.


    It looks like a shrew.


    Gao Fengxia looked at the scene, eyes full of excitement.


    Ruan Pengcheng did not say that she would not trouble Chi Jiao.


    Yes.


    Then she asked others to find Chi Jiao''s trouble. Is it OK?


    Bian Shurong and Jin Hongxia hate Chi Jiao more than she does.


    Yu Dahui and Shan Xiaoliang have become complete idiots. She just went to see them. The two people''s eyes are slanting. When they see people, they only know how to laugh, which is more serious than her baby son.


    Bian Shurong stands in the same place and plans to wait for Jin Hongjie to teach Chi Jiao a lesson before she starts to vent her anger.


    Originally thought that Jin Hongjie rushed to the bed, waved a slap, certainly can hit in Chi Jiao''s face.


    But did not expect, her slap soon to Chi Jiao''s face, Chi Jiao''s head one side, unexpectedly dodged past.


    Then Chi Jiao stretched out her little foot.


    A heavy kick in Jin Hongjie''s stomach.


    Jin Hongjie was directly kicked by her and fell to the ground. Her head was heavily knocked on the ground, making a bang.


    Just look at this scene, let people for her pain panic.


    Bian Shurong and Gao Fengxia are both silly.


    Jin Hongjie is lying on the ground in pain.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, auntie. I didn''t control my strength. Are you ok?" But the originator looked at Jin Hongjie innocently.


    Jin Hongjie is almost to be angry liver pain, she covered the swollen bag back of the head to stand up, like a stroke like trembling hand pointing to Chi Jiao: "you are intentional."


    "You''re right." Chi Jiao nodded solemnly, "I did it on purpose, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Auntie, are you three here to avenge your son? "


    "You are so vicious at a young age. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Bian Shurong looked at Chi Jiao with fierce voice and color, and said word by word.


    "Retribution?" Chi Jiao thinks that it''s funny to say these two words from Bian Shurong''s mouth. She turns her head and looks at Bian Shurong, sarcastically, "don''t you think your son has today, which is really retribution?"


    Bian Shurong was asked by Chi Jiao in a moment.


    She knew what her son had done.


    But so what?


    Her son is still young. Isn''t it normal for him to make mistakes?


    When he grows up, he will naturally understand some of the principles and will not make such mistakes again.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. We have a lesson to teach our own children. Which one is her turn to teach them?" Gao Fengxia said to Bian Shurong and Jin Hongjie.


    Two women listen to her say so, feel very reasonable, coincidentally nodded.


    Bian Shurong and Jin Hongjie had already decided before they came.


    Even if it is to fight half life, also have to give a lesson to late Jiao.


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, the door of the ward was opened again.


    Quan Jue, who was carrying bean milk and steamed stuffed bun, walked slowly to the ward.


    The boy''s cold breath made the temperature in the ward drop several degrees.


    Gao Fengxia, Bian Shurong and Jin Hongjie all stare at Quan Jue standing half a meter in front of them.

 Chapter 444

    The boy''s body looks slender and thin. He looks handsome like a goblin, but his whole body exudes the indifference of strangers. There is a touch of indifference and tiredness between his eyebrows.


    They had never seen such a good-looking young man, but they were also shocked by the momentum of the other side.


    "Who are you?" Quan Jue''s eyes slowly swept the three women in front of him and asked.


    "We''re looking for Chi Jiao. I''m Chi Jiao''s aunt." Gao Fengxia was the first to come back to herself and said to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue can feel that the three people in front of him are not good.


    Frowning makes the dryness and depression more obvious.


    "You go out, don''t disturb Jiao Jiao''s rest." Quan Jue said simply and in horror.


    "Well? I said, "you child, why are you so impolite?" Bian Shurong dissatisfied with the right Jue said.


    Quan Jue didn''t speak, just a light glance at Bian Shurong.


    Just an extremely indifferent look, but let Bian Shurong have a kind of feeling of falling into the ice, a fear out of control from the heart.


    Gao Fengxia and Jin Hongjie are also involuntarily afraid of Quan Jue''s gloomy indifference. They feel that the young man in front of them is not a person to be provoked, so they pull Bian Shurong and leave the ward in ashes.


    After the three women left, the ward finally returned to quiet.


    Quan Jue put the bun on the table, put the soymilk into the straw and handed it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao takes over the soymilk, and Quan Jue hands her a crab roe bag.


    "Your favorite crab dumpling."


    Chi Jiao took it, bit it, and then nodded her head: "delicious."


    With that, she took two bites of the crab roe bag and put it to Quan Jue''s mouth.


    It means let him have some, too.


    Right Jue on this late Jiao''s hand, bit a crab roe bag.


    In this way, the two of you and I ate up a few steamed buns.


    After eating, Chi Jiao obviously feels that Quan Jue''s mood seems to be better.


    "Brother Quan, did you come back by yourself? What about Auntie? " Chi Jiao suddenly asked.


    "She''s flying tomorrow." Right Jue light answer.


    "When Auntie comes back, how are you going to settle her? Why don''t you come and live in our house? There are more rooms at home anyway. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "She plans to go back to the Xu family. Her elder brother knows that she is still alive and has been looking for her."


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    She knew that Lu Xian had a good relationship with her elder brother, and she thought it was a good way.


    Chi Jiao stayed in the hospital for more than a week before she was discharged.


    When the doctor removed the plaster for Chi Jiao, he always praised Chi Jiao''s recovery speed.


    All her injuries have been healed.


    After returning home from the hospital, Chi Jiao learned through Chi Mingwei that there was something wrong with Ruan Pengcheng''s company, and was anonymously reported that their company had been tax evasion and false accounting. More than that, Ruan Pengcheng was also suspected of smuggling, gang related and other criminal activities.


    Just yesterday, Ruan Pengcheng was formally arrested.


    More than that, something happened to Yu Dahui and Shan Xiaoliang''s family and they went bankrupt.


    Chi Jiao didn''t tell Yan Zhengchen about her injury this time, so only Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue knew about the people close to her.


    So she doesn''t have to think about it and know who did it.


    There will be no one but Quan Jue.


    Today, Chi Jiao was discharged from hospital. Quan Jue didn''t come to pick her up. He just called her in advance and asked her to wait at home. He wanted to do something outside.

 Chapter 445

    "Jiaojiao, have you forgotten what day is the 1st of next month?" Chi Mingwei sees Chi Jiao sitting on the rocking chair on the balcony with milk in her arms. She asks with a smile.


    Chi Jiao thought about it and asked, "what day is it?"


    Chi Mingwei sighed helplessly: "you don''t even remember your own birthday? Silly girl, the first of next month is your eighteenth birthday. "


    After Chi Mingwei so a reminder, Chi Jiao thought of this stubble, big eyes flashed a excitement.


    Next month she will officially turn 18!


    She''s an adult.


    She can tease Quan Jue freely!


    Thinking of this, Chi Jiao couldn''t help her eyes shining.


    "Before, your grandfather meant that you have been away from the mountain for so many years, and you have never had your birthday at home. This time, it''s just in time for your 18-year-old''s coming of age. Let''s have a formal banquet and invite more people to congratulate you. What do you think? " Chi Mingwei asks Chi Jiao with a smile.


    "I have no objection." Chi Jiao lowered her eyes to cover the flashing light at the bottom of her eyes, and her lips turned up gently.


    Before, Quan Jue always thought that she was a child, because she was not 18 years old.


    Next month, she will become an adult. If Quan Jue still takes her as a child, she can refute him openly.


    *******


    Ruan family.


    Gao Fengxia sat on the sofa, weeping and weeping.


    "Mom, it must have something to do with Chi Jiao. She must have asked someone to do it in order to send our family to hell." Gao Fengxia cried and said to Jun Wanzhi.


    Jun Wan listen to words, must a little different feeling Gao Fengxia, also twist eyebrows discontented looking at her: "you still have the face to cry? Did your father and I often advise you and Pengcheng to take care of your son and not indulge him too much. Did you hear that? "


    " Mom, what''s the use of saying that now? Xiaoxuan is your grandson and Pengcheng is your son. Do you really want to ignore them? " Gao Fengxia''s eyes hide resentment, looking at Jun Wanzhi.


    She didn''t want to ask the old woman if there was any other way.


    It''s really annoying to listen to this old woman''s sermon.


    "You flatter me. What can I do? Xiaoxuan has done such a thing to Jiaojiao. Now he deserves it. Pengcheng committed a crime and was arrested. What do you think an old woman like me can do? " Jun Wanzhi now mentions this matter, is also both heartache, but also helpless.


    "You can go and ask Chijiao." Gao Fengxia said without hesitation, "since she has the ability to get her uncle to prison, she has the ability to get him out."


    Jun Wanzhi can''t believe that Gao Fengxia will say such words.


    "Xiaoxuan has made Jiaojiao so bad. Do you want me to ask for Jiaojiao? I won''t go if you die. " Jun Wanzhi refused almost without consideration, "go back, don''t come here if you have nothing to do. Your father and I are old and can''t live for many years. Let''s be clean. "


    Seeing that Jun Wan was so cruel, Gao Fengxia glared at her and said nothing more.


    Stand up, step on high heels quickly left.


    Out of the door of the villa, Gao Fengxia saw Ruan Xiaoxiao standing by the car.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks at Gao Fengxia with a smile, and seems to expect that she will return in vain.

 Chapter 446

    Gao Fengxia angrily walked to Ruan Xiaoxiao and looked at her angrily: "you are a loser. You don''t know how to go in and help me beg your grandmother and save your brother!"


    Now Ruan Pengcheng has been arrested.


    After Ruan Xuan was discharged from hospital, he also faced the risk of being sued.


    Now Ruan Pengcheng can''t count on it. What should her baby son do?


    When Ruan Xiaoxiao heard the word "loss goods", a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Mom, I told you before I came. It''s no use begging for grandma. You just want to come." Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a sneer.


    "Who else do you think we can ask? Who is willing to help us at this time? " Gao Fengxia asked with a sneer.


    Usually, when it comes to good things, there are always a lot of people who add icing on the cake.


    But in the time of disaster, there were few people who could help.


    This is the naked reality.


    "I have a way to save my brother." Ruan Xiaoxiao light looking at Gao Fengxia, tone is very calm, like in the narrative of a fact.


    Gao Fengxia looked up and down at Ruan Xiaoxiao, with contempt and distrust in her eyes: "you?"


    What can a loser do?


    What can a trash who can''t do anything but draw?


    Ruan Xiaoxiao hates Gao Fengxia''s eyes most. She has never been looked down upon by Gao Fengxia since she was a child, just because she is a girl.


    What happened to the girl?


    She will let Gao Fengxia understand that she is better than Ruan Xuan not only ten times, but thousands of times!


    "Mom, since I was a child, which promise I made to you has never been fulfilled?" Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of confidence.


    Gao Fengxia thought casually, thought Ruan Xiaoxiao said is not wrong, frowned at her: "you really have a way to save your brother?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao nodded slowly: "I have a way to save my brother, but I have conditions. "


    " what conditions? " Gao Fengxia asked coldly.


    "this is a simple condition. I has the final say in our house." Ruan Xiaoxiao said in one breath.


    "You mean I have to listen to you later?" Gao Fengxia raised her eyebrows.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao light looking at Gao Fengxia, nodded.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao, do you know what you are doing? I''m your mother. Ruan Xuan is your brother. Shouldn''t you take it for granted to save your brother? Actually want to climb on my head and ask me so much. You are not afraid that if you are so unfilial, you will be struck by the thunder and lightning! " Gao Fengxia pointed to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s nose and said aloud.


    In the process of her speech, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s body slightly toward the back of the line, to avoid the saliva of Gao Fengxia spray.


    "My request is so simple. If you can''t, I don''t care about Ruan Xuan. " Ruan Xiaoxiao''s tone is cold without a trace of temperature.


    She could have completely ignored Ruan Xuan.


    The accident of Ruan Xuan and Ruan Pengcheng has no effect on her at all.


    But she is not reconciled, she wants to get back her previous humiliation from Gao Fengxia.


    Just because she is a girl, Ruan Xuan is a boy.


    Instead of treating her as a human being, Gao Fengxia treats Ruan Xuan as a treasure.


    She couldn''t swallow it.


    Gaofengxia Zheng Zheng looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao, only feel her face indifference expression is very strange.


    After a while, Gao Fengxia clenched her teeth and asked, "what can you do to save your brother?"


    "If you want to save Ruan Xuan, just ask Chi Jiao to agree to compromise." Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "the beginning of next month is my birthday. I hope my birthday can be held in a big way, because a big figure in Beijing will come to my birthday party. At that time, I can ask the big man to help us test the pressure on Chi Jiao. "

 Chapter 447

    "Big deal? What should we do? " Gao Fengxia frowned at Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    "Chi Jiao and I have the same birthday. I hope my birthday party will be bigger than hers." Ruan Xiaoxiao said lightly.


    She is a full year older than Chi Jiao. She thinks it''s a coincidence arranged by heaven that her birthday and Chi Jiao''s birthday are the same day except for different years.


    She absolutely does not allow herself to be pressed by Chi Jiao everywhere.


    In this life, she will definitely step on Chi Jiao!


    "Who''s the big man you''re talking about?" Gao Fengxia frowned at Ruan Xiao and asked.


    "You''ll know that on my birthday party." With that, Ruan turned and got into the car.


    *******


    at night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    When Quan Jue entered the living room, he saw Chi Jiao lying on the sofa, covered with a thin blanket, curled up into shrimps, sleeping soundly.


    The milk was lying on the carpet next to her sofa.


    When she heard the news, she opened her eyes and saw that it was Quan Jue. Her spirit immediately relaxed. She got up and ran to Quan Jue, rubbed his trousers and gave a pleasant meow.


    Chi Jiao was awakened by the meow and sat up abruptly.


    Seeing Quan Jue, the vigilance and tension in her eyes were removed, and a soft smile replaced it.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to wait for me, to go back to your room when you were sleepy?" Quan Jue went to the sofa and sat down.


    "It''s comfortable to sleep here, too." The girl''s voice is a little hoarse because she just woke up.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao. Her heart seems to be wrapped by a warm hand.


    Unspeakable warmth.


    Before he met Chi Jiao, he never thought about what it would be like to have someone waiting for him at home.


    Now he really felt the beauty.


    With her, he really has a home.


    Chi Jiao feels the chill on Quan Jue''s body and knows how cold it is outside.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Quan Jue''s slightly cold hand, and then put it in front of her chest, trying to warm his hand with her body temperature.


    Quan Jue''s hand suddenly touched a soft ball.


    Eyes color Dun when dyed strange deep.


    But the girl didn''t know what had happened. She was looking at him with clean eyes: "brother Quan, there are still a few days to start school."


    Right Jue light eh a, strongly control his disorderly breathing and heartbeat.


    He is drooping Mou son, looking at Chi Jiao that ruddy small mouth one open one close of speech.


    "I''m going to open a small shop. The shop is ready. It''s just one auspicious day away. At that time, I can study and earn some money to support my family Chi Jiao said seriously.


    Quan Jue certainly knows that Chi Jiao is not short of money.


    There must be something else in her shop.


    But he didn''t know.


    As long as she likes, he supports.


    Chi Jiao next say what, Quan Jue listen to a little absent-minded, eyes have been fixed in her small mouth.


    Finally.


    His patience to the extreme, handsome face slowly close to Chi Jiao, with thin lips sealed her is chattering small mouth.


    Chi Jiao opened her eyes in surprise. Then she put her hand around Quan Jue''s waist and closed her eyes in response to him.


    Crazy hot kiss, with endless love and sinking, seems to be to suck each other''s soul into the bone marrow, toss and turn for a long time.

 Chapter 448

    imperceptibly.


    Chi Jiao is pressed on the sofa.


    After the kiss, she was lying on the soft sofa, breathing slightly with her mouth open, looking at Quan Jue with wet eyes.


    It''s like a little suckling beast who has just been bullied.


    Right Jue looking at Chi Jiao double cheek cold spring appearance, only feel that she now that innocent pure Che and with some silent small accusation eyes, like a hook, want to hook his soul away.


    He lowered his head and bit her lip again.


    "I can''t wait." The young man''s low voice repressed some emotion.


    Chi Jiao is very clear what Quan Jue is talking about. Her earlobe is almost red.


    "I''ll be 18 at the beginning of next month, brother Quan."


    At that time, he would no longer treat her as a child.


    She''s a serious adult, too.


    In fact, her soul now is a serious adult.


    She felt that there was no need to wait until a fixed time point to do some things, just let it be.


    Quan Jue naturally remembers Chi Jiao''s birthday. He looks at her face wantonly: "so? You''re 18 years old. What do you want to do? "


    Chi Jiao thinks that Quan Jue''s ambiguous low voice is the best weapon for her.


    As the soul of an adult, she also has normal seven emotions and six desires, but also has some kind of fantasy and preferences.


    Also because of the beauty, and spring sprout.


    With both hands around Quan Jue''s neck, Chi Jiao raised her body slightly, reached Quan Jue''s ear and said in a soft voice, "I want to do whatever brother Quan wants."


    Sweet voice seems to be filled with wine, with natural intoxicating flattery.


    With the sweet breath, he pours on Quan Jue''s ear.


    The heart beat at this moment, and the nerves all over the body were excited at this moment.


    If it''s not because of her amazing self-control, Quan Jue feels that she should take his bag to bed and let her know what kind of end it is to tease him.


    "Jiaojiao, are you challenging my endurance now?"


    She knew exactly what he wanted to do.


    But he said that on purpose.


    It''s a challenge to his endurance.


    Seeing that Quan Jue was sweating on her forehead, Chi Jiao blinked her big eyes: "brother Quan, you don''t have to work so hard..."


    Then she came close to Quan Jue''s ear again and whispered in a voice that could only be heard by them.


    Chi Jiao''s words fall. Quan Jue picks her up, gets off the sofa and walks to the bedroom.


    In an hour.


    When Quan Jue goes to the bathroom to clean her body, Chi Jiao is already tired and sleepy.


    Originally, she wanted Chi Jiao to wash her hands. Quan Jue went to the bed silently. Seeing that she was sleepy, she turned back to the bathroom, took a clean towel, soaked it in hot water, and then went back to the bed to help Chi Jiao wipe her hands.


    Chi Jiao didn''t feel it. She was still asleep.


    After wiping her little hands clean, Quan Jue thought of her madness and sighed in a low voice.


    In front of Jiao Jiao, his self-control seems to gradually become ineffective.


    Putting the towel back in the bathroom, Quan Jue goes back to the bed. Seeing that Chi Jiao kicks the quilt aside, he pulls the quilt over her again.


    At last, he gently kisses Chi Jiao on her forehead. Then he turns around and goes to the sofa in the room to lie down.

 Chapter 449

    With the deepening of the night, the busy city is quiet.


    In a corner of such a big city, there is a chasing game on stage.


    On the street where few people passed by, a man stumbled and ran, looking back from time to time, as if driven by something.


    On such a cold day, he only wore a pair of underwear.


    Suddenly -


    there was a piece of broken glass in front of him. The man didn''t see it and stepped on it.


    The sharp glass pierced into the soles of his feet, which made the man howl and fall to the ground.


    But he didn''t dare to stop for half a moment. He immediately got up from the ground and continued to run.


    A low inaudible sigh suddenly sounded in the man''s ear.


    It''s like a lover''s helpless sigh, very gentle.


    Men seem to hear the voice of death, a face because of the look of excessive fear and distortion.


    He just looked back, but didn''t notice the movement in front of him.


    Suddenly -


    a pale woman''s face suddenly appeared in the air.


    The man just observed his back and turned his head to face the pale woman.


    Scared to death, the scream of the man once again cut through the silent night sky.


    A woman''s head floats in mid air, with no body. Her long black hair dances with the wind.


    In addition to the face is not very good, a woman''s facial features delicate bright, beautiful can not square things.


    She used that pair of narrow Phoenix eyes to watch the man fall to the ground, lips slightly up: "don''t you like me very much? What are you afraid of? "


    The man watched the beautiful woman''s mouth open and close, spit out gentle words, in addition to be scared out of courage, he wanted to curse.


    What are you afraid of?


    Do you still need to ask?


    Anyone who sees a monster with no body but head will be scared, OK?!


    For him, the most important thing is that the beauty''s head is still his acquaintance.


    His mistress, Zhen Xiaoqing!


    At the beginning, he saw Zhen Xiaoqing accidentally fall into the sea from the cruise ship.


    So, the one in front of him is probably the legendary one!


    Feeling that he had seen a ghost, the man knelt directly towards the beauty''s head: "Xiaoqing, I beg you, please let me go! I really didn''t mean not to save you


    Pa -


    as soon as the man''s words fell, he felt that a foot had been kicked in his chest.


    "You cheap man, you didn''t push me down! How could I fall into the sea? " Zhen Xiaoqing''s face is distorted, staring at the man.


    "I, I "The man faltered and couldn''t speak.


    The next moment, the pale pretty face came close to his.


    He opened his mouth and bit his nose.


    The next second, the man''s scream sounded again.


    His nose was bitten off by Zhen Xiaoqing.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Zhen Xiaoqing looks at the painful man groaning on the ground, and his bloody mouth rises into an exaggerated and terrible arc.


    Then, a sharp dagger appeared out of thin air and cut the man''s throat.


    Blood splashed on Zhen Xiaoqing''s face.


    The scream of the man came to an abrupt end.


    Zhen Xiaoqing coldly looked at the man on the ground twitch a few times did not move, licked the blood of the lip corner.


    "Bah! Even blood stinks! Disgusting

 Chapter 450

    The next morning.


    The sanitation worker found a man''s corpse with his throat cut in his underpants on the road, and was so scared that he called the police.


    Before the police arrived, some melon eaters took some pictures of the dead man and then sent them to the microblog.


    Soon, it became a hot news topic in Baicheng.


    The public security of Baicheng has always been good, and the incidence of criminal cases is also relatively low in the country, so the emergence of such terrible criminal cases has naturally become the focus of attention of the whole city.


    Today Chi Mingwei is going to take chi Jiao back to the old house to see him.


    "What time did Quan Jue come back last night?" Chi Mingwei asked Chi Jiao while driving.


    Chi Jiao is brushing her microblog. Hearing Chi Mingwei''s question, she answers casually: "it''s more than ten o''clock."


    "Just wait for him until after ten. What are you two doing? " Chi Mingwei asked again.


    Chi Jiao thinks of what she and Quan Jue did last night.


    A scene of malaise came into her mind and made her cheeks hot.


    Of course, we can''t tell Chi Mingwei what she and Quan Jue did last night. Chi Jiao said vaguely, "nothing. After playing for a while, she went to bed. "


    chi Mingwei didn''t think much and nodded.


    The car stopped in front of the old house.


    Chi Jiao got out of the car and saw a car parked in front of the house.


    This is a very low-key black car, but the license plate number is very unique, j8888.


    "There are guests at home." Chi Mingwei said.


    Chi Jiao looked back at the sight of the car and nodded.


    She knows the license plate number.


    It''s the license plate number of Quan Jingzhou car.


    That person, unexpectedly found her grandfather to come here.


    *******


    in the warm living room.


    Quan Jingzhou, dressed in a low-key black suit with a warm smile, is chatting with Mr. Chi.


    "Over the years, Xiao Jue has been raised in your family. As a father, I thank you very much." Quan Jingzhou said and winked at Quan Liu behind him.


    Right six immediately put a contract on the table.


    Mr. Chi took a look at the contract.


    The bold black characters on the contract are very clear.


    - Yuanhe resort development project contract.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Quan?" Old man Chi asked slowly.


    "Yuanhe resort is a new project of our company, located in Baicheng. I want to work with tingqian company on this project. "Quan Jingzhou''s back is leaning on the back of the sofa, looking at old man Chi with a faint smile.


    Tingqian company is the company of Chi family.


    Now ce0 is Chi Mingwei.


    This seems to be a few simple words, the weight of which is very clear.


    Quan family is a famous plutocrat. If Chi family can really cooperate with Quan family in the project of Kaiyuan and resort, how much benefit can they get? It''s impossible to imagine.


    It''s no exaggeration. This can be used as a springboard to double the market value of tingqian.


    In recent years, although the development of tingqian company is still stable.


    But it''s just safe, not bad, not particularly good.


    This opportunity is a rare one in a hundred years.


    Old man Chi frowned. He was not excited by what Quan Jingzhou said.


    On the contrary, Chi Mingyao, who was sitting beside him, showed an expression of excitement.


    "Mr. Quan, if you want to repay Chi''s family in such a way, it''s very polite. How can we do that?" Chi Mingyao was so excited that his voice trembled.

 Chapter 451

    "It should be." Quan Jingzhou said with a faint smile, "in the future, the opportunity for our cooperation is still behind. The kindness of your late family in raising xiaojue is definitely not clear enough for this project."


    Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei had just entered the room when they heard Quan Jingzhou say so.


    Chi Mingwei takes a look at Chi Jiao, and then he sees that Chi Jiao makes a silent gesture to him, indicating that he should not make a sound.


    He nodded and stood here with Chi Jiao.


    Chi Mingyao was even more excited when he heard Quan Jingzhou say that.


    "Mr. Quan, you are very kind." Chi Mingyao thinks that this is the pattern of big men. They are listed as the big tree of the Quan family, and they will really prosper in the future.


    "Mr. Quan, you didn''t come just to thank us, did you?" Mr. Chi hit the nail on the head and said, "our chi family''s contribution to Quan Jue is not enough for you to repay so much. Mr. Quan, why don''t you just open the window and speak up. "


    He didn''t believe in Quan Jingzhou. He didn''t know how Quan Jue had been living in Chi''s family these years.


    Right Jingzhou clearly know, but also so formal to the door thanks, can only prove that he has other purposes.


    When Quan Jingzhou saw that master Chi looked so thoroughly, and his smile remained unchanged, he nodded: "Mr. Chi is really a smart man. I admire him. I really have something else to talk about with Mr. Chi. I just don''t know if Mr. Chi still counts in this family? "


    "Count, of course." Mr. Chi said without hesitation.


    "Does Mr. Chi know about the love affair between Quan Jue and Chi Jiao?" Quan Jingzhou asked again.


    Old man Chi took a breath and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Jiao never mentioned her feelings to him.


    In his eyes, Chi Jiao is still a child. He hasn''t thought about her marrying.


    Chi Mingyao heard Quan Jingzhou say so, his heart is a joy, but also some jealousy!


    I''m glad that Chi Jiao fell in love with Quan Jue, which is a good thing for Chi family!


    What is envious is that Chi Mingwei has already taken over the company of his family, and his daughter colludes with Quan Jue, which is a good thing for Chi Mingwei.


    It is clear that he is the eldest son of Chi family, but now he is not as good as Chi Mingwei!


    "The two children have been together for some time." Quan Jingzhou said faintly that Zhang Junlang''s face could not see his true emotion, "Mr. Chi, we are all bright people, so there is no need to beat around the bush. Quan Jue is my favorite successor. In the future, he will inherit the right family. Quan Jue''s future wife must be selected by the Quan family for him. I don''t think I have to say how important it is to be a good family. "


    After hearing what Quan Jingzhou said, Mr. Chi chose silence.


    The expression on his face was a little ugly.


    Although he knew that the reality was what Quan Jingzhou said, he was still uncomfortable.


    Quan Jingzhou doesn''t look up to their charming family!


    It''s not only Mr. Chi who is uncomfortable, but Chi Mingwei''s psychology is also very uncomfortable.


    He took a look at Chi Jiao. Seeing that Chi Jiao''s expression was very calm, he could not help sighing in his heart.


    He felt that it would be very hard for Jiao Jiao to achieve the right result with Quan Jue.


    He is not willing to work so hard.


    "Mr. Quan, you mean you want Jiaojiao and quanjue to be separated, right?" Chi Mingyao asked.


    Quan Jingzhou nodded, and his eyes were still on Mr. Chi: "Mr. Chi, as long as you can separate Chi Jiao from Quan Jue, and you can open it at will, as long as I can satisfy Quan Jingzhou, I will try my best to satisfy it."

 Chapter 452

    If this temptation is left behind, Quan Jingzhou does not believe that old man Chi will not be moved.


    The reason why he went directly over Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei to find master Chi.


    I just want to get there in one step.


    As long as the late old man''s heart, then everything is easy to say.


    Chi Mingyao is excited again. He can''t wait to look at old man Chi: "Dad, you see how sincere Mr. Quan is. Why don''t you..."


    Without waiting for Chi Mingyao to finish his speech, Chi Mingwei could not help striding over.


    "Big brother, you can''t worry about the delicate things in our family!"


    Hearing Chi Mingwei''s voice, Chi Mingyao''s smile suddenly froze.


    Why did this man come here at this time?


    Chi Jiao followed.


    Father and daughter suddenly appear, let the atmosphere of the living room instantly become delicate.


    This is the first time Quan Jingzhou has officially met Chi Jiao.


    When he saw Chi Jiao''s picture for the first time, he thought it was wonderful.


    Quan Jue actually likes a girl who looks so weak and simple.


    Hidden sharp sight quietly looking at Chi Jiao, Quan Jingzhou has to admit that the girl in front of him has a kind of very comfortable temperament.


    Coupled with the appearance of no attack, it is really gratifying.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, he would like this girl very much. Quan Jue really loves this girl as his sister, and he won''t object at all.


    This girl looks too soft to be Quan Jue''s wife.


    When Quan Jingzhou looks at Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao also takes a light look at Quan Jingzhou.


    Just a glance, she moved her eyes away.


    Old man Chi didn''t expect Chi Mingwei to bring Chi Jiao. He didn''t know if Jiao Jiao had heard what Quan Jingzhou had just said. He coughed and said to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, go to the upstairs room to have a rest. Here are dad and grandfather."


    In his opinion, Jiaojiao is still young. It''s better for her to avoid such an occasion.


    "All right. "Chi Jiao didn''t have any objection, so she turned and walked to the second floor.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t sit on the sofa until the sound of closing the door came from upstairs.


    "Hello, Mr. Chi. I''m Quan Jue''s father, Quan Jingzhou." Quan Jingzhou extended his hand to Chi Mingwei and formally introduced himself to him.


    Chi Mingwei calmly extended his hand and shook hands with Quan Jingzhou: "Hello, Mr. Quan."


    "I don''t know how much you''ve heard about my conversation with your father?" Quan Jingzhou asked Chi Mingwei with a smile on his face.


    The pressure of the superior also went to Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei felt the pressure from Quan Jingzhou, but he still kept calm: "I have heard what I should hear. Mr. Quan, I just don''t like beating around the bush. Let me put it bluntly. You''d better take back this contract. We''ll never ask for anything that didn''t belong to Chi''s family. "


    With that, Chi Mingwei pushed the contract on the table to quanjingzhou.


    The meaning of the refusal is obvious.


    "Mingwei! "Chi Mingyao immediately looks at Chi Mingwei in displeasure. He thinks Chi Mingwei is crazy, so he can openly refuse Jingzhou.


    Don''t say anything else for the time being, in case you offend Quan Jingzhou because of this.


    So their late family is not only a little cheap, but also get into unimaginable trouble!


    Old man Chi didn''t say anything. He took the cup and took a sip of tea.


    His meaning is the same as Chi Mingwei''s.


    Their late family doesn''t want to sell a younger generation in exchange for glory and benefits.

 Chapter 453

    Chi Mingwei did not look at Chi Mingyao, but continued to say to Quan Jingzhou, "as for the matter between Quan Jue and Chi Jiao. It''s a matter of affection between their two younger generations. I think we elders should not interfere, so as not to arouse their disgust. What do you think, Mr. Quan


    This attitude makes Quan Jingzhou sit up straight and face Chi Mingwei squarely.


    This man is kind of interesting.


    "You mean to reject my offer?" Quan Jingzhou asked slowly.


    "We can''t afford what Mr. Quan gave us later. Mr. Quan doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Quan Jue hasn''t had a good life in our family these years. He can grow up completely by his own ability. We don''t owe any credit to the late family, and Mr. Quan doesn''t owe us any Chi Mingwei''s tone is flat and clear.


    "Mr. Chi, don''t talk until you think about it." Right six obviously feel right Jingzhou whole body breath cold down, immediately said to Chi Mingwei, "Mr. Right to your conditions have been quite good, refused Mr. Right, you late family will face what, you should be very clear."


    Chi Mingyao listened to Quan Liu and nodded. He lowered his voice and said to Chi Mingwei, "Mingwei, you have to think about Chi''s family. You can''t just think about Chi Jiao."


    Chi Mingwei, as if he had not heard what Chi Mingyao said, looked directly at Quan Jingzhou and said, "Mr. Quan, I have already said what I should say. You can go back and discuss with Quan Jue first. If Quan Jue is willing to cut off contact with Jiaojiao in our family, then naturally I will take care of my daughter. "


    Quan Jingzhou immediately heard Chi Mingwei''s implication.


    This man is trying to persuade him to take care of his son first.


    For this reason, there is no need to go on talking.


    Quan Jingzhou stood up without hesitation and gave Chi Mingwei a deep look: "then I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Quan Jingzhou went to the gate.


    Right six with see fool''s eyes to see a Chi Mingwei, also quickly followed right Jingzhou.


    After Quan Jingzhou and Quan Liuren leave, Chi Mingwei seems to have been exhausted, and the whole person is powerless on the sofa.


    His back was soaked in cold sweat.


    I''ve never been in touch with people like Quan Jingzhou, and the other party is famous for his ruthless role. How can Chi Mingwei not be nervous at all?


    It''s just that he pretends to be calm in order to support the scene.


    "Are you all right?" Chi asked Chi Mingwei with concern.


    Chi Mingwei shook his head.


    "Chi Mingwei, are you putting Chi''s family in a place that will never be recovered?" Chi Mingyao can''t help it any more. He stands up from the sofa and looks at Chi Mingwei angrily.


    He thinks Chi Mingwei''s behavior just now is just too crazy.


    That''s Quan Jingzhou!


    One finger can kill Chi''s family!


    As a result, Chi Mingwei doesn''t flatter that person, even if he still disagrees with the other party?!


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    "Dad, what do you think of what I just did?" Chi Mingwei ignores Chi Mingyao and looks at him.


    "We really can''t afford what the Quan family gives us." Old man Chi said faintly, "you''ve done a good job. "


    the opportunity just now was really good.


    But if they accept it, they will have to rely on the Quan family later.


    That''s why we should try to please the Quan family endlessly.


    He didn''t want the Chi family to become dependent on other families.

 Chapter 454

    "Dad! How can you think that? Do you think it''s worthwhile for us to offend the Quan family for Chi Jiao? " Chi Mingyao thinks his father may be crazy, too.


    After all, isn''t it just for the little girl Chi Jiao?


    It''s just a little girl movie. Where is the future of Chi family?!


    Old man Chi looks at Chi Mingyao unhappily: "do you mean we are going to sell Jiaojiao and then come to exchange benefits for Chi family? Look at yourself. How can you say such a thing at such an old age? Don''t you think it''s shameful to sell your younger generation for profit? "


    Chi Mingyao''s face turns blue and white when he is attacked by his words. He doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Brother, as I said just now, it''s our delicate business. Naturally, I''m in charge. You don''t have to worry about it. I know what to do. " Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Mingyao faintly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you so much! When Quan Jingzhou''s Revenge comes, I''ll see how you''ll end up! " With that, Chi Mingyao left angrily.


    "Dad, I''ll go upstairs and see Jiao Jiao." Chi Mingwei said to master Chi.


    Old man Chi was also worried about Chi Jiao, so he stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The teahouse upstairs.


    Chi Jiao is making a video call with that Yankun.


    That Yankun reports to Chi Jiao some things she should do recently.


    In addition to several projects of 007 laboratory, Chi Jiao also has a painting exhibition, a shooting competition and an important banquet to attend.


    After listening to the report from Yankun, Chi Jiao said that she just wanted to be a salted fish.


    "Jiao ye, I''ve tried my best to help you get rid of the previous social intercourse. Now there is no way to push the rest of what you report. "Then Yankun said.


    Chi Jiao sighed helplessly: "I know."


    As her words fell, there was a knock at the door.


    Chi Jiao quickly hung up the video phone, and then went to open the door.


    "Grandpa, Dad." See two people at the door, late Jiao sweet shout.


    Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi see the sweet smile on Chi Jiao''s face, and their hearts are in a mess.


    They sat down at the tea table, and Chi Jiao made tea for Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi.


    "Did you hear what Quan Jue''s father said?" The late old son brewed for a while, just ask to the late Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile: "I heard it."


    From Chi Jiao''s face, old man Chi can''t see any negative emotions, and he can''t help but put his heart back into his stomach.


    Originally, he was worried that Jiaojiao would be scared by Quan Jingzhou, and would be sad because Quan Jingzhou didn''t look up to her.


    Now it seems that Jiao Jiao''s psychological quality is much stronger than he imagined.


    "What do you think? Quan Jue is the successor of the Quan family. There is really no way to compare the Chi family with the Quan family. " Mr. Chi said slowly.


    He didn''t mean to attack Chi Jiao when he said that.


    Since Chi Jiao is with Quan Jue now, these realities are what she has to face.


    What they can do now, as elders, is not to oppose and give their full support.


    Chi Jiao smiles, looks up at him and says, "grandfather, what do you think of Quan Jue?"


    "Quan Jue is very good. He is a man worthy of being entrusted for life." Mr. Chi likes Quan Jue very much.

 Chapter 455

    As soon as Chi Mingwei heard this, he gave his father a faint look.


    All right.


    Both father and daughter like Quan Jue.


    He works hard, too.


    "In that case, there is nothing to worry about." Chi Jiao took a sip of tea, her bitter face wrinkled.


    Strawberry milk is good. She can''t enjoy this kind of high-grade tea.


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s small expression, Chi Mingwei smiles helplessly.


    His Jiaojiao is a child, and should have been a carefree age.


    Thinking about this, Chi Mingwei said, "Jiaojiao, you don''t have to listen to Quan Jingzhou. He doesn''t like my daughter, and I don''t like his son. But because you like Quan Jue, Dad supports you. As long as you and Quan Jue are good, you don''t have to think about other things. "


    Master Chi nodded to one side and said, "our chi family is not ready to sell the younger generation in exchange for glory. Jiaojiao, you just listen to your father. That''s right. "


    Chi Jiao holds her chin in her little hand, and her big clear eyes flicker at old Chi and Chi Mingwei.


    What to do.


    Her heart was filled with warmth again.


    It''s a satisfaction rarely felt in previous lives.


    Because in her previous life, she always took other people''s kindness for granted, and never carefully understood why other people paid for her.


    In fact, no one owes her.


    No one wants to be natural to her.


    All the people who are good to her just like her and love her.


    Understand this, she really felt the warm power.


    "Dad, grandfather, you should not worry about our family now, what you should worry about is the Quan family." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei and master Chi look at each other.


    How can they not understand the meaning of Jiao Jiao.


    What are they worried about?


    Is it hard to be a power house?


    Chi Jiao saw Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi''s confused face, and her smile was more profound: "Dad, grandfather, what kind of person do you think Quan Jue is?"


    "Quan Jue is very clever. His most powerful part is his brain. Quan Jingzhou is not as smart as Quan Jue. " Mr. Chi gave a comment.


    "Quan Jue is very ambitious and will not be a thing in the pool in the future." Chi Mingwei also gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "according to Quan Jue''s temper, he won''t accept any benefits from Quan Jingzhou, including the status of successor of Quan family. Everything he wants, he will only rely on his own strength to fight for. Quan Jia is just Quan Jue''s prey now. "


    If other people take the Quan family as their prey, Chi and Chi will find it funny.


    But this man is Quan Jue, so they think everything is possible.


    "Besides, dad and grandfather, you don''t have to worry about the threat of Quan Jingzhou to our family. Our family is no worse than the Quan family. " Chi Jiao said slowly.


    Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi look at Chi Jiao with a confused face.


    Why can''t they understand that again?


    Is it not true that their family is far inferior to the Quan family?


    "With my status as the head of 007 laboratory, we can still compete with Quan Jia." Chi Jiao raised the corner of her lips and said in a slow voice in a light voice.


    "It''s true. There''s nothing wrong with it." Chi Mingwei subconsciously thought of how powerful 007 laboratory is. He took a sip of tea.


    But the next moment, he almost choked on the tea in his mouth.


    "What did you say? Jiaojiao, what did you say just now? Say it again Chi Mingwei stares at Chi Jiao incredulously. Her heart is shaking.

 Chapter 456

    Not only his heart is shaking, but also that of old man Chi.


    Like Chi Mingwei, he stares at Chi Jiao with unbelievable eyes.


    Chi Jiao had expected that their reaction would be like this, so she called out her e-card in 007 lab from her mobile phone.


    Everyone in 007 lab has such a unique identity card.


    Chi Jiao puts her cell phone in front of Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi, and lets them see it by themselves.


    Chi Mingwei and Chi took a look at the electronic card.


    There are photos of Chi Jiao, a series of complicated numbers, the digital logo of 007 laboratory, and the identity introduction.


    It clearly says Chi Jiao, the founder and director of 007 laboratory.


    "Dad, Grandpa, if you want to visit 007 lab, we can go there sometime." Chi Jiao said to Chi Mingwei and master Chi with a smile.


    If Quan Jingzhou didn''t stir up the trouble today, she didn''t intend to say it so soon.


    After the exposure of identity, it will bring some different fluctuations to her peaceful life.


    All blame Quan Jingzhou. She lost her horse so quickly.


    Chi Mingwei and old man Chi are a little dizzy by this huge surprise. They look at each other, but it''s hard to recover from the shock.


    Jiaojiao is actually the director of 007 laboratory.


    She turns 18 next month.


    It''s not genius, is it?


    Their late family, unexpectedly produced such a formidable person.


    Chi Mingwei, who was a little dizzy, had a silly smile on his face: "ha ha ha, Quan Jingzhou doesn''t like my baby girl! My precious daughter''s worth is on an equal footing with him. What can he do for her? "


    "That is to say, we are so charming that it''s a bargain for his son. He''s just trying to sell himself when he''s cheap. " Old man Chi''s face turned red with excitement.


    Seeing that Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi are so happy, Chi Jiao thinks that it''s worth losing her horse, and the corners of her lips make up a smile: "Dad, grandfather, it''s still a secret. I''m still a high school student, so it''s better to keep a low profile. "


    Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi both know the truth of huaibi''s crime. They both nod and promise Chi Jiao that they won''t go out and talk nonsense.


    "Dad, I''ll ask someone to help you develop our business." Chi Jiao turns her eyes and says to Chi Mingwei in a firm tone, "our family will get better and better."


    Chi Mingwei nodded heavily.


    Now what Chi Jiao said, he believed.


    ******


    after leaving Chi''s home, Quan Jingzhou was not in a good mood.


    "Mr. Jing, the old man and Chi Mingwei of the Chi family are toasts and don''t drink." While driving, Quan Liu said to Quan Jingzhou, who was sitting in the back, "don''t be too angry. Give them some color first, and they will come to beg you.". "


    Quan Jingzhou put his hand on the side of the window, tapped his slender fingers gently on the side of the window, and said faintly," let''s not mention this first. "


    He didn''t want to do anything bad to Chi''s family.


    Now his relationship with Quan Jue is very tense.


    He can''t continue to fuel the fire.


    Thinking of Quan Jue, Quan Jingzhou felt that he must have owed his son in his last life.


    "Do you want to go back to Beijing now or not?" Right six questions.


    Quan Jingzhou kneaded his eyebrows and said, "go around the Xu family."

 Chapter 457

    Lu Xian moved into the Xu family and called her a distant relative of the Xu family.


    Quan Jue came to Lu Xian today to sort out the things she left behind before the accident and send them to her.


    This is Lu Xian''s own request.


    There is also a box of considerable weight.


    The box was regarded by Quan Jue as one of the relics left by Lu Xian. It was an old looking sandalwood box with a lock on it, but he didn''t open it.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to open it, but that he tried a lot of ways and couldn''t open the code lock on the box.


    If you have to tear down the box, you will certainly break it.


    So Quan Jue didn''t tear it down.


    Quan Jue didn''t want to enter the Xu family, so he and Lu Xian met at an intersection near the Xu family.


    Some other fragmentary things, Quan Jue stuffed into a suitcase, the box, he directly handed to Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian took it and her arm fell down.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that this wooden box, which looks like a make-up box, has such weight.


    "What''s in it? Why is it so heavy?" Asked Lu Xian.


    "I haven''t opened it either."


    "All right. Xiaojue, are you sure you don''t want to move back to live with your mother? " Lu Xian with the pair of gentle apricot eyes, staring at the right Jue asked.


    After she found out that she was Quan Jue''s mother, she naturally took the role. She didn''t feel that this identity was against her age.


    "Not interested." Quan Jue said crisp.


    While they were talking, a black Mercedes stopped across the road.


    The man in the back of the car rolled down the window, across the road, looking at Quan Jue and Lu Xian standing on the side of the road.


    At the moment of seeing Lu Xian, Quan Jingzhou''s heart beat out of control.


    His eyes with greed and love, firmly fixed in the body of Lu Xian.


    When the woman and he just knew each other, there was no change. They were still as gentle as water and independent of the world.


    Her face had appeared in his dreams countless times.


    For the first time in many years, he clearly felt that his heart could still beat so vividly.


    "Master Jing, would you like to say hello?" Quan Liu asked Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes on Lu Xian''s body, refused to move away, slowly shook his head.


    She didn''t know what to say to Quan Jue. She always had a quiet smile on her face.


    He didn''t want to disturb her good mood.


    Lu Xian didn''t notice that a line of sight was watching her every move. She looked at Quan Jue tentatively and asked: "your uncle wants you to come back to live..."


    As soon as she said that, she saw Quan Jue frowning impatiently, and then quickly changed the conversation: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come back to live. You should have been used to it in Chi''s home for so many years. I''ll choose a time these two days to visit your adoptive father in person and thank him. "


    Habits?


    Quan Jue hooked his lips.


    He was just used to having someone waiting for him at home when he went back.


    "Whatever. Do you have anything else to do? It''s OK. I''m going back. " Quan Jue said lightly.


    "Your uncle wants to have dinner with you. Do you think you have time? " Lu Xian asked carefully.


    She and Quan Jue get along for a few days, deeply felt her son, character is treacherous and changeable, very surly.

 Chapter 458

    "Let''s wait until we have time." Quan Jue didn''t look at Lu Xian''s expectant eyes. He just said in a slightly cold tone, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Quan Jue turned and left.


    Lu Xian stood looking at Quan Jue''s back, helpless and a little sad.


    The gap brought by time is always so insurmountable.


    She didn''t know when she would be able to get along with xiaojue like a normal mother and son.


    After Quan Jingzhou saw Quan Jue leave, there was no smile on Lu Xian''s face, so she couldn''t help getting out of the car.


    Quan Jue''s back has disappeared, but Lu Xian is still standing on the side of the road.


    Quan Jingzhou walks slowly to Lu Xian.


    "Can I help you, miss?" Quan Jingzhou looks at Lu Xian with a gentle smile on her lips.


    Lu Xian heard the voice coming from her side and turned to look.


    I saw a middle-aged man with great stature and handsome appearance, looking at her with concern.


    The man''s aggressive and handsome appearance made Lu Xian''s heart skip half a beat for no reason.


    "Do we know each other, please?" Lu Xian asked carefully.


    She knew that she had lost her memory and had forgotten a lot of people and things.


    And this person in front of her gives her a very familiar and kind feeling.


    Quan Jingzhou just said hello to Lu Xian with a try attitude.


    Seeing that she really didn''t know herself, the smile between thin lips deepened a lot.


    "We don''t know each other. I''m miss Kan. You stand alone at the intersection for a long time. You think you need help." Quan Jingzhou Wensheng said.


    Staring at Lu Xian''s eyes, there is a heat hidden.


    It seems that the woman in front of him has completely forgotten him.


    This is also a good thing.


    Too many unpleasant things have happened between them.


    "I''m fine." Lu Xian said with a smile.


    Then, with a wooden box in one hand and a suitcase in the other, she crossed quanjingzhou and walked forward.


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t go after Lu Xian any more. He already had other measurements in his heart.


    Maybe he can start over with her.


    ******


    in the afternoon, Chi Jiao catches up with her homework at home.


    This winter vacation is just for fun, and she still has a lot of homework to write.


    There are only two or three days left before the beginning of school, so she can only seize the time to catch up.


    Just as Chi Jiao is seriously entangled with the mathematical equation, the knock on the door suddenly rings.


    "In." The girl sitting at the desk said without raising her head.


    When Quan Jue opened the door and walked into the room, he saw a white hairy figure sitting in front of the desk, working hard.


    He walked gently to the desk and put the hot milk on the desk.


    "Thank you, Dad." Chi Jiao didn''t know that Quan Jue had come back. She thought it was Chi Mingwei and said without raising her head.


    Quan Jue was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the deep and pleasant laughter, Chi Jiaocai suddenly raised her head and looked at the boy standing at the desk.


    The smile on the boy''s face seems to be fireworks blooming in front of her eyes, which makes Chi Jiao feel dazzling.


    "Brother Quan, why are you? You don''t say a word After Chi Jiao comes back a little, she looks at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue looks down at Chi Jiao sitting on the chair.


    The girl was dressed in a white bear''s pajamas, hairy and white, with a bear''s ear band on her head. She looked like a glutinous rice ball.

 Chapter 459

    Stretch out a finger to gently scrape to scrape the nose of late Jiao.


    Quan Jue could not help but put a soft tone: "you are doing your homework seriously, so I don''t want to disturb you."


    "Have you finished all your winter homework?" Chi Jiao asked.


    She thinks Quan Jue should have no time to do it.


    "It''s done." Quan Jue replied.


    Chi Jiao


    Xueba is always Xueba. She doesn''t put off her homework until the end.


    Quan Jue pulled a chair and sat beside Chi Jiao: "you go on, I''m here with you. "


    chi Jiao nods with a smile, and her attention returns to her homework.


    Quan Jue quietly looks at Chi Jiao''s side face, with a light doting in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao has always been amazing concentration, otherwise, Quan Jue sitting beside, she simply can not be so calm to continue to do homework.


    Time goes by.


    Towards evening, Chi Jiao finally finished all her homework.


    She put down the pen in her hand and turned to look at it. Only then did she find that Quan Jue had fallen asleep.


    He just leaned on the chair, closed his eyes, breathing evenly.


    It looks like a good sleep.


    Worried about Quan Jue''s neck pain, Chi Jiao had to wake him up: "brother Quan, if you''re tired, go to bed."


    Quan Jue heard the girl''s soft voice and immediately opened her eyes.


    Because he didn''t sleep well recently, Quan Jue''s eyes were a little red and looked a little strange.


    He first looked at the watch on the wall and found that it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    "I''m not tired. Are you hungry?" Quan Jue asked in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao''s expression was a little wane, and she nodded gently.


    "What? Is it uncomfortable? " Right Jue obviously felt late Jiao a little bit small not right.


    "There''s a little pain in the stomach." Chi Jiao lowered her head and said.


    Stomachache?


    Quan Jue narrowed her eyes, subconsciously thought that Chi Jiao was ill, and immediately asked a little nervously: "is it a hungry stomachache or? Shall I take you to the hospital first? "


    Chi Jiao''s little face is suffused with a faint blush. She gently shakes her head: "it''s not because she''s hungry, and she doesn''t need to go to the hospital."


    "What''s going on?" Quan Jue is more nervous.


    Chi Jiao breathed out a breath, looked up at Quan Jue, and said: "every month, girls always have a relative called aunt who comes as promised."


    Quan Jue was stunned for a moment.


    Then he understood the meaning of Chi Jiao''s words.


    Although she has never been with a girl before, Quan Jue knows some of the girl''s living habits through the existence of Lin Ye. She knows that her aunt is not a relative, but has a special meaning.


    After a while, Quan Jue stood up and bent down to take chi Jiao out of her chair and into his arms.


    Chi Jiao subconsciously hugs Quan Jue''s neck.


    "You go to bed and lie down." Quan Jue said in an indisputable tone.


    Chi Jiao is really uncomfortable now. She didn''t find it when she was concentrating on her homework just now. Now she suddenly slacks off and feels the pain of her stomach.


    Let Quan Jue hold her and put her on the bed.


    Help Chi Jiao cover the quilt, Quan Jue see her little face pale no blood color, then lowered his head, gently touched her forehead with his lips.


    "It''s a little hot on the forehead." Quan Jue gently frowned.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t have any strength, she leans on the bed.


    Quan Jue found a thermometer and asked her to take her temperature.

 Chapter 460

    "38 degrees." Quan Jue finished reading the temperature displayed by the thermometer and frowned again.


    "It''s a cold. I''m fine." Chi Jiao doesn''t want Quan Jue to worry about her.


    She knows her body very well.


    Contradictory and special.


    Physical fitness and five senses are stronger than ordinary people, but the resistance is low, the physique is not good, and there is body cold disease.


    At the same time, because of her special constitution of drug resistance, ordinary drugs have no effect on her.


    Otherwise, she would have taken care of her body.


    As a doctor, Chi Jiao knows very well that health is the most precious wealth for a person.


    How can Quan Jue not worry? He looks at Chi Jiao''s pale face, and his heart is entangled.


    Just hate yourself can''t take her place.


    "Go to the hospital, will you?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao shook her head firmly: "brother Quan, I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    It''s just a little cold. It''s not as good as going to the hospital.


    What''s more, she knows how to treat it.


    She was bored to death after staying in the hospital a few days ago.


    I don''t want to go back so soon.


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s stubborn little appearance, Quan Jue can only sigh.


    His small ancestor''s temper, stubborn up, really let him have no way.


    "Then I''ll go out and buy some cold medicine, and you''ll wait for me at home?"


    Chi Jiao nodded her head cleverly.


    *****


    the weather changes as soon as it changes. When Quan Jue went out, there was a fine drizzle outside.


    He was really worried about Chi Jiao, so he went out without even taking an umbrella.


    In only half an hour, Quan Jue went to the drugstore and supermarket, and came back with a pile of things in his hand.


    Because of the dismissal of housekeeper Zhou, all the servants in the family have been changed, and more honest and reliable people have been replaced.


    Aunt Zhou is on duty today.


    "Young master, I''ve made dinner. You and the first lady can have dinner." Seeing Quan Jue carrying things in both hands, aunt Zhou put down her mop and said to Quan Jue with a smile, "Oh, yes, sir, I have a dinner party tonight. I''m coming back very late. Mr. Wang specially arranged that you and the first lady don''t have to wait for him to come back for dinner. I specially make Sichuan cuisine that the eldest lady likes. "


    "Sorry, aunt Zhou. Jiaojiao is not comfortable. She can''t eat Sichuan food." Quan Jue lightly said to Aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou was immediately nervous.


    She also has a daughter, who is about the same age as Chi Jiao, so she likes Chi Jiao very much. She thinks the little girl is cute and has a good character.


    "How come you''re so good that you suddenly feel sick? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    "I have a cold. I''ve bought the medicine. Aunt Zhou, you don''t have to worry. You can have an early rest. " With that, Quan Jue walked upstairs.


    In a quiet room.


    Chi Jiao is lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    The voice that the door is pushed open is very light, still let her lift some heavy eyelid, looked at the door one eye.


    Quan Jue came in quickly with his things in his hand.


    Walking to the bedside, Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao lying there, and his heart aches again.


    "How do you feel now? Are you sure you don''t have to go to the hospital? "


    "No The girl is still stubborn.


    Quan Jue sighed, put the contents on the table, took a cup of hot water from the water dispenser, and then found the medicine. He took the water in one hand and the medicine in the other, and went back to the bed.

 Chapter 461

    First, put the water cup on the bedside table. Quan Jue holds Chi Jiao up.


    Take a cartoon pillow pad behind Chi Jiao, Quan Jue''s action is always gentle and indecent, like treating a fragile glass doll.


    When Chi Jiao finished, Quan Jue put the medicine to her mouth.


    "Take the medicine."


    Chi Jiao looks down at Quan Jue''s white medicine in her hand, and her small face becomes tangled.


    "What? Afraid of hardship? " The boy''s deep voice came from his head.


    Before Chi Jiao could admit it, she saw Quan Jue put the medicine in her palm into his mouth.


    Then, his warm thin lips stuck to her little mouth.


    He pried open his lips and put the medicine into her mouth with his tongue.


    Bitter feeling mixed with some sweet, spread quickly in the mouth.


    Quan Jue reluctantly let go of Chi Jiao, and then put the water cup to Chi Jiao''s mouth.


    Chi Jiao drank a mouthful of boiled water and swallowed the medicine.


    "Bitter?" Quan Jue approaches Chi Jiao and stares at her little face.


    Chi Jiao''s pale face was flushed. Her eyes were wet and staring at Quan Jue: "brother Quan, you are not afraid that I will infect you with a cold."


    Quan Jue reached out and rubbed Chi Jiao''s head and raised his lips: "brother Quan is not as weak as you think."


    Chi Jiao found that Quan Jue''s hair and clothes were a little damp at this time.


    "Is it raining outside?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Quan Jue nodded.


    "You''re wet. Change your clothes and blow dry your hair." Chi Jiao probably guessed that Quan Jue had no umbrella. She thought that he was going to buy medicine for her in the rain, and her heart was warm again.


    Quan Jue nodded: "then you can sleep for a while. I''ll make delicious food later, and then I''ll call you to eat."


    ******


    first, she went back to her room and quickly changed her clothes, then Quan Jue went to the kitchen.


    Aunt Zhou did not go to rest, but is cooking a fish, ready to help Chi Jiao boil some fish soup to replenish her body.


    "Aunt Zhou, I''ll do it." Quan Jue went to Aunt Zhou and said to her.


    Aunt Zhou looked at Quan Jue in surprise. She had just come to the house and didn''t know what happened to Quan Jue. However, from Quan Jue''s indescribable temperament, her intuition told her that this teenager should not be able to cook.


    "Young master, I''ll do it. Go and have a rest. " Aunt Zhou said.


    Quan Jue put the contents on the table and said to Aunt Zhou, "it''s OK. Just go and have a rest. I''ll do it here. "


    there is no need to say anything about the tone of the teenager, so aunt Zhou has to leave the kitchen.


    Quan Jue originally bought a piece of fresh fish and egg noodles in the supermarket to prepare a bowl of fresh fish noodles for Chi Jiao.


    Now aunt Zhou has cooked the fish, which saves him time.


    After aunt Zhou left the kitchen, she still felt uneasy. From time to time, she would stand at the kitchen door and look inside.


    The boy''s busy figure in the kitchen catches aunt Zhou''s eyes.


    Whether it''s cutting vegetables or slicing fish, teenagers are very skilled and natural, and there is an indescribable elegance in that action.


    I often cook at first sight.


    It took Quan Jue about an hour to make a bowl of fresh fish noodles.


    Suddenly, the whole kitchen was full of fragrance.


    Just smell the fragrance, it makes people move their fingers.


    In order to prevent Chi Jiao from pickling, Quan Jue also put two slices of ham and heated a bottle of strawberry yogurt for her.

 Chapter 462

    When Quan Jue left the room before, Chi Jiao took another pill and swallowed it. Then she fell asleep in a daze, sweating quickly.


    Suddenly -


    there was a hot itching feeling in her earlobe. It seemed that something was licking her earlobe. Then, the boy''s deep voice rang out from her ear.


    "Jiaojiao, get up and eat."


    Chi Jiao wakes up from her sleep in a daze. She smells a fresh fragrance in a moment when she is conscious.


    Suddenly, her stomach gave out a loud grunt.


    Her face turned red.


    Silently pulled the quilt, covered the face.


    What a shame.


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s series of small movements, Quan Jue is dumbfounded.


    How can a delicate bag be so cute?


    Before, he always thought that girls were troublesome creatures.


    Now he understood what Lin Ye once said. No one can escape the law of true fragrance.


    Afraid that Chi Jiao would suffocate herself, Quan Jue stretched out her hand to pull the quilt down.


    Chi Jiao, however, refused. She pulled the quilt to cover most of her face. She only showed a pair of big black eyes like jewels and looked at Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, you didn''t hear any strange voice just now, did you?"


    When Chi Jiao asked, she immediately felt that there was no silver here.


    She doesn''t know why sometimes when she gets along with Quan Jue, her IQ plummets, O (¨i©n¨i) O.


    "No Quan Jue said seriously.


    Chi Jiao believed what he said when she saw what he said was so serious. She was relieved and sat up from the bed.


    "Brother Quan, what did you cook? How fragrant... " While saying, Chi Jiao''s vision fell on the fresh fish noodles on the head of the bed.


    "Fresh fish noodles." Quan Jue sat by the bed, put the noodles in her hand, and went to feed Chi Jiao in person.


    The taste of fresh fish noodles is very good, without too much seasoning, very light, but let Chijiao, who always likes to eat heavy taste, taste another taste.


    Especially the noodle soup, delicious.


    Soon, a bowl of noodles was eaten up by Chi Jiao.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao''s forehead was sweating, Quan Jue was a little relieved.


    If you can sweat, the fever will go away.


    "Go on sleeping when you''re full. I''m here to watch you." Quan Jue said to Chi Jiao in a warm voice.


    "Sleep when you''re full. It''s like a pig." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao''s sharp chin and narrowed her eyes: "it''s not worth selling such a thin pig."


    Chi Jiao gently gives Quan Jue a punch.


    Quan Jue took advantage of the situation and put Chi Jiao in her arms. She reached out and touched the back of her head: "darling, if you eat fat in the future, your resistance will be much stronger."


    "If I were really fat, you might not like me now." Chi Jiao buried her face in Quan Jue''s chest.


    Quan Jue raised his lips: "when did I say I like you?"


    Chi Jiao breathes, raises her small face, looks pitifully at Quan Jue, and accuses him of bullying with silent eyes.


    She knew Quan Jue liked her.


    He was just trying to bully her.


    Most can''t stand late Jiao this kind of pitiful look in the eyes, Quan Jue lowers the head to kiss her lips.


    With his forehead against the forehead of the girl in his arms, Quan Jue''s deep voice rang out slowly.


    "I don''t like you because I love you. No matter what you become, it doesn''t change that fact. "


    even if his breath stops, as long as his soul does not die, he will not stop loving her.


    Because she is a cinnabar mole engraved in his soul.

 Chapter 463

    The young man''s sudden hot confession makes Chi Jiao''s heart pounding.


    She seemed to hear the sound of fireworks blooming in her mind, warming her soul.


    "Me too." Chi Jiao said in a low voice.


    "What''s the same?" Quan Jue asked.


    Originally, Quan Jue didn''t expect Chi Jiao to say those three words to him.


    After all, his delicate skin is so thin that he always blushes.


    As a result, what Quan Jue didn''t expect was that Chi Jiao looked him in the eye and slowly said what he had been waiting for for for a long time.


    "I love Quan Jue the same way. Just like Quan Jue loves me, love Quan Jue. "The deep feeling in the girl''s voice is like the vast sea.


    It was like a hot spark falling into Quan Jue''s heart.


    Quan Jue couldn''t help laughing and hugged the person in her arms, hoping to put her in her own bones.


    I don''t know.


    Chi Jiao had said these words to him in her last life when she followed him when her soul was dying.


    Only then, he couldn''t hear her voice.


    They hugged each other for a while. Quan Jue worried that Chi Jiao was too tired, so he let her go and let her lie down.


    Then, he went to prepare a hot water bag and put it on Chi Jiao''s stomach.


    The stomach, which had been aching all along, immediately slowed down a lot because of the temperature transferred by the warm water bag.


    Quan Jue was just beside the bed. After Chi Jiao fell asleep again, he adjusted the light at the head of the bed to a dim light, and then went to the sofa to lie down.


    Quan Jue hardly slept that night.


    Every other hour, he would get up and touch Chi Jiao''s forehead.


    See if she has a fever again.


    But fortunately, it didn''t burn again that night.


    Because of a cold, Chi Jiao stayed at home for two days without going out.


    Quan Jue didn''t go out these two days, so she stayed at home with her.


    After tomorrow, the school will officially start. Early this morning, Chi Jiao''s mobile phone will ring the voice of reminding wechat one after another.


    It''s her and Dang Nan, Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu that make a scene. She asks Chijiao out to play.


    It''s enough to be bored at home for two days. Chi Jiao also wants to go out for a walk, so she has an appointment with dangnan to meet them in the New Times Square.


    Today''s weather is good, sunny.


    Just after getting off at the roadside, Chi Jiao sees Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu standing in front of the sculpture.


    Dang Nan has neat short hair, wears a black windbreaker, and is tall. It''s easy for her to be regarded as a handsome little brother, which attracts passing girls to pay special attention to her from time to time.


    Bai Weiyu first saw Chi Jiao and waved to her with a smile: "Jiao Jiao, come here quickly."


    Chi Jiao walked past with a smile on her face.


    "Long time no see." Before Chi Jiao comes to her, Dang Nan can''t wait to raise her feet and give her a bear hug.


    Chi Jiao also hugged dangnan and said with a smile, "Why are you two, Lan Lan?"


    "Lan Lan said that she can''t come out until after lunch. She has something to deal with. Let''s play first." Dang Nan said.


    Chi Jiao nodded and looked at Bai Weiyu.


    After the experience of Jin Yiming, Bai Weiyu''s temperament is different from before, and she has become calm and mature.


    "Jiaojiao seems to be thin again." Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao and says in an envious tone.


    Dang Nan agreed and nodded: "it''s really thin."

 Chapter 464

    Chi Jiao stretched out her hand and touched her face with baby fat: "I don''t have any feelings myself. "


    Bai Weiyu and dangnan sighed.


    It''s really more popular than people.


    They both got fat during the Chinese New Year. After all, they didn''t grow any meat during the Chinese New Year. It seemed that they were sorry for the festival.


    The three girls went to the bottom of the square together.


    Today, there is a public welfare fair in New Times Square. All the items sold are gadgets. All the stall owners'' income will be donated to charities.


    Chi Jiao, Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu are here for this public welfare meeting.


    "Xiaonan, last time you said you were going to take part in the talent show of Yaoxi entertainment company, how was the result?" Bai Weiyu suddenly asks dangnan.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know about it. She looks at dangnan curiously.


    "Don''t mention it." Dang Nan sighed, revealing the expression that he was born without love.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jiao and Bai Weiyu ask in one voice.


    "I was the first in the audition, but I don''t know what happened. I haven''t been informed of the second round. I don''t think it''s going to work. " Dang Nan said.


    "Was it replaced by the related account?" Bai Weiyu immediately thought of the dark scenes of this draft.


    Chi Jiao also thinks that what Bai Weiyu said is very likely. She has an impression on that Yaoxi company.


    Yaoxi entertainment company is one of the top three entertainment brokerage companies in China, which has made many artists popular. At that time, Chi Yexi also signed a contract with Yaoxi entertainment company when he was just on the road.


    However, this company is very inhumane. It takes its artists as a tool to make money. It is crazy to squeeze them. In order to make them popular, it can do whatever it takes.


    All in all, there are a lot of black materials in Yaoxi entertainment, and now the reputation is also very bad.


    Chi Yexi was the first brother of Yaoxi entertainment at the beginning, but because he didn''t like the company''s attitude that even his private life had to be supervised, he directly paid a huge amount of liquidated damages and terminated his contract with Yaoxi entertainment.


    Anyway, Chi Yexi is just happy to be a star. If he is not happy, he can go back to inherit his hundreds of millions of property at any time. Before


    , he didn''t make complaints about pool night.


    "I also think I may have been replaced by a related account." Dang Nan looked helpless and frustrated. "Originally, my parents didn''t agree with me to take this road in the future. They hoped that I could go to a Finance University and enter a family business after graduation. So I have to rely on myself. "


    "Xiao Nan, you are lucky that you didn''t enter Yaoxi entertainment." Chi Jiao said.


    Dang Nan also knows about Yaoxi''s entertainment, but she doesn''t know how far Yaoxi''s entertainment can go without a bottom line. Listening to Chi Jiao''s words, she is sensitive to the smell of gossip.


    "Jiaojiao, do you know something inside?" Bai Weiyu also can''t restrain the soul of the eight trigrams in her heart and asks Chijiao.


    "Do you know that it''s not a secret for Yaoxi entertainment to squeeze artists? They have no bottom line more than you think Chi Jiao said.


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu look at each other.


    There''s no bottom line than they think?


    Isn''t that why I''m not going to be a person?


    Chi Jiao: "Xiao Nan, if you really want to enter the entertainment industry, I can help you a little bit."


    Dang Nan really treats her as a friend, and usually takes care of her.


    Friends are supposed to help each other. She is duty bound to help dangnan.

 Chapter 465

    "I''ve thought about it, but I want to prove it to my parents by my own ability. Jiaojiao, thank you for your kindness." Dang Nan looks at Chi Jiao gratefully.


    Chi Jiao took a deep look at dangnan: "we are friends. Don''t thank you."


    She felt that even without her help, Dang Nan would succeed.


    But this road is bound to be more difficult.


    With this in mind, Chi Jiao feels that if she introduces a bole to Dang Nan, it''s not helpful.


    According to that person''s temper, if Dang Nan really has strength, he will be willing to hold Dang Nan without her saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of continuing to talk about this topic, the three girls casually chatted about other things and came to the venue of the charity fair.


    It''s young people who hold the charity fair, and it''s young people who come to set up stalls to participate in it. So what they sell on the spot are some small things that young people like, such as clothes, bags, some jewelry that girls like, and handmade things that housemen like.


    The scene was full of people. It looked very lively.


    All three bought a lot of gadgets, and then they planned to go to the coffee shop in the new era shopping mall to have a rest.


    "Just now Lan Lan sent me a wechat message saying that she came out ahead of time. Her house is quite close to here, so it should be here soon. " Dang Nan raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    "Let''s go to the dessert shop we used to go to and wait for blue." Bai Weiyu suggested.


    Chi Jiao and Dang Nan agreed.


    There is a wanmao shopping mall on the side of New Times Square. The dessert shop mentioned by dangnan is on the first floor of the shopping mall.


    Choosing to sit outside the dessert shop and enjoy the sunshine, dangnan ordered macaroni, strawberry mousse cake and a pot of milk tea.


    After the waiter put all the things on the table, Bai Weiyu took a look at the time on her mobile phone, frowned and said, "why hasn''t Lan Lan arrived yet? It''s been half an hour. Even if she comes here on foot, she will arrive in 15 minutes. "


    Dang Nan also thinks Yi Lanlan is a little slow and calls Yi Lanlan directly.


    Chi Jiao and Bai Weiyu look at dangnan.


    After listening to the beep in the mobile phone, dangnan turns into the formulaic voice of the customer service lady, and says to Chi Jiao and Bai Weiyu, "Lan Lan doesn''t answer the phone."


    Bai Weiyu''s face is full of worry: "blue is not what happened?"


    Since the last experience of Jin Yiming, Bai Weiyu has become very sensitive about some things and always unconsciously thinks about the bad.


    Dang Nan is also worried.


    Elaine never likes to be late.


    Before, Yi Lanlan told her on wechat that she could be there in 15 minutes at most.


    It''s been half an hour now, not only the person hasn''t arrived, but also the phone can''t get through.


    It''s not like Elaine.


    If she''s delayed, she''ll let us know in advance.


    Chi Jiao frowned and was about to say something when she heard a panicked voice from afar.


    "Look, someone''s going to jump!"


    The three girls got up and ran to the open space in front of them.


    Then I looked up and saw two figures standing at the edge of the top of the shopping mall building. It seemed that they might fall down at any time.


    When you see the girl in the pink down jacket, Chi Jiao, Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu''s heart immediately comes up!


    Although a little far apart, but they still recognize the three, the pink figure is Yi Lan Lan!

 Chapter 466

    Chi Jiao''s vision and hearing are more powerful than Bai Weiyu and dangnan. She can see that Yi Lanlan is full of panic now.


    Yi Lan Lan was hijacked by a woman in black. The woman looked as if she had been hurt. The position of her forehead was bleeding. A beautiful and charming face was full of ferocious expression.


    The woman also held a dagger across Ilan''s neck.


    Yi Lan Lan didn''t dare to move at all. She closed her eyes helplessly.


    Chi Jiao did not hesitate, immediately ran to the mall.


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu follow Chi Jiao.


    There are six floors in the shopping mall, so she can''t take the elevator and runs up the stairs directly from the fire passage.


    Bai Weiyu and dangnan can''t keep up with Chi Jiao. When they just run to the second floor, Chi Jiao''s people have already reached the fourth floor.


    "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao runs. It''s really fast." Bai Weiyu is already out of breath.


    -- if it wasn''t for her own eyes, she couldn''t believe Chi Jiao''s small body was so explosive.


    "Let''s hurry up, too." Dang Nan held Bai Weiyu and quickened the pace.


    At the fastest speed, she rushed to the fire door of the platform on the top of the building. Chi Jiao kicked the fire door open and rushed to the platform.


    Yi Lan Lan heard the door was kicked open, quickly opened his eyes, looked at the door.


    See the moment of Chi Jiao, she is first Leng for a while, and then some excited toward Chi Jiao called: "Jiao Jiao, don''t come here, it''s dangerous here!"


    See Yi Lan Lan at this time or think about their own safety, Chi Jiao to Yi Lan Lan showed a smile: "don''t be afraid, you will be OK."


    At this time, not only is Yi Lan Lan, all eyes on this platform are on Chi Jiao''s body.


    In addition to Elaine and the woman holding her, there are two other people on the platform.


    A man and a woman are all dressed in black uniforms.


    The young girl was stunned when she saw Chi Jiao. When she came back, she frowned and said, "Chi Jiao? What are you doing here? "


    This familiar voice is from Jiang Xiaoli.


    Chi Jiao turns her head and looks at Jiang Xiaoli. She just bumps into her unfriendly eyes.


    A little smile, reveal small white teeth, Chi Jiao pointed to Yi Lan Lan: "this is my friend."


    "Little girl, it''s very dangerous here. You''d better leave first. With us here, your friend will be fine. " The man standing beside Jiang Xiaoli reminds Chi Jiao of his concern.


    Jiang Xiaoli saw that the man''s attitude to Chi Jiao was so good, so he turned his lips with disdain: "you Yin, you probably don''t know who this is in front of you, do you? I can''t use you to worry about it, but... "


    "Jiang Xiaoli, shut up." Don''t wait for Jiang Xiaoli to finish speaking, Chi Jiao lightly opens her mouth and interrupts her words.


    Jiang Xiaoli contacts Chi Jiao''s eyes of hidden warning and can''t help but silence.


    Now looking directly at Chi Jiao''s dark eyes, she can''t help thinking of the last time when she was away from the mountain, she was almost pushed down the cliff by Chi Jiao.


    After listening to Jiang Xiaoli''s words, you Yin doesn''t dare to say any more and frowns.


    Without waiting for him to think too much, the woman holding Yi Lan Lan said with pity: "have you said enough? What I want, when can you get it ready for me? I warn you, but I don''t have much patience. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll jump down here with her! "

 Chapter 467

    "Zhen Xiaoqing, don''t be impulsive. What you want is being prepared. " You Yin immediately turns to see Zhen Xiaoqing and says in a slow voice.


    Jiang Xiaoli also looks at Zhen Xiaoqing, and then you Yin says, "Zhen Xiaoqing, you''d better think clearly. Now you''ve let the hostages go, maybe you can survive. Otherwise, even if you get away with the money today, you can''t escape our pursuit. Then you will be even more guilty! "


    Listening to Jiang Xiaoli, Chi Jiao immediately frowns and looks at Zhen Xiaoqing.


    The name of Zhen Xiaoqing is very familiar to Chi Jiao.


    She had heard of the name in her previous life.


    It''s a very famous serial killer.


    It is said that she is specialized in finding men who cheat. She likes to cut those men''s throats, take them off and throw them into the street.


    The means are very cruel.


    She suddenly thought of the news she saw yesterday.


    The man who died miserably in the street should also have died in Zhen Xiaoqing''s hands.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s words just now will not serve as a deterrent to such a murderer. They will only infuriate each other.


    Sure enough, after listening to Jiang Xiaoli''s words, Zhen Xiaoqing was obviously not calm.


    "How dare you threaten me? What do you think you are? Why are you threatening me?! I tell you, I think very clearly now. If you don''t give me the money in ten minutes, I''ll cut this woman''s throat first, and then I''ll kill you bitch! " Zhen xiaoqingqi''s spittle, Xingzi flying, murderous looking at Jiang Xiaoli.


    "Who are you calling a bitch?" Jiang Xiaoli''s face was livid and stepped forward.


    Zhen Xiaoqing see her close to come over, holding the dagger hand immediately increased strength, Yi Lan Lan then issued a panic scream.


    "Don''t kill me, please! I still want to die, Wuwuwuwu... " Because she was too frightened, Elaine''s cry changed its tone.


    A faint bloodstain overflowed from her neck. It was obvious that the sharp dagger had hurt her.


    "I said don''t come near me! I''m really going to kill her! Do you have to make me do it? "Zhen Xiaoqing looked at Jiang Xiaoli and you Yin excitedly," if I kill her, you forced me! I didn''t volunteer! "


    "Don''t be impulsive! Zhen Xiaoqing! Calm down You Yin immediately shouts to Zhen Xiaoqing nervously.


    Jiang Xiaoli also wants to say something, has been walking behind her Chi Jiao pressed the shoulder.


    She turned her head impatiently and ran into a pair of calm black eyes without waves.


    "Please don''t stimulate her any more."


    The girl''s calm voice is brewing a storm, as if it will break out at any time.


    Chi Jiao''s hand on Jiang Xiaoli''s shoulder looks soft and weak, but it''s like a pair of pliers.


    Jiang Xiaoli frowned in pain.


    Chi Jiao catches her directly behind her. Then she steps forward and looks at Zhen Xiaoqing and says, "the hostage in your hand has been injured. She can''t insist on sending what you need here. Let me exchange it with her. I''ll be your hostage. Let her go. "


    Zhen Xiaoqing''s attention is immediately attracted by Chi Jiao.


    The girl in front of her was thin and small, with a white and lovely face. She looked as weak as a white rabbit.


    It seems that the girl should be very timid, but at this time burst out a lot of courage.

 Chapter 468

    Zhen Xiaoqing squints and looks at Yi Lanlan.


    Yi Lan Lan''s legs are weak now, and she can hardly stand. Because of too much panic and physical investment, her consciousness has begun to become lax uncontrollably, and her eyes have gradually lost focus.


    At this time, Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu also rushed up.


    When they saw that Elaine was holding a knife around her neck, they were scared.


    The police have also arrived at the scene, but in order not to stimulate Zhen Xiaoqing, they have no floor for the time being.


    Huo Shen''s voice rang out in you Yin''s headset.


    "The snipers are in place, ready to move."


    You Yin turns and walks to the fire door. He has something to say to Huo Chen. He can''t hurt Zhen Xiaoqing''s life unless he has to.


    Over there, Zhen Xiaoqing is watching more and more people on the platform, and the Yi Lan Lan she is holding in her hand is obviously getting worse and worse, and she is a little worried.


    She''s afraid of death, of course.


    She didn''t want to be caught in the middle of nowhere.


    "It''s the same for me to be your hostage instead of her." Seeing that Zhen Xiaoqing was wavering, Chi Jiao continued to say in a low voice, "otherwise, she will die later because she lost too much blood, and you will have no bargaining chips to negotiate with the police. I guess there must be a sniper in the dark right now pointing at your head. "


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, Zhen Xiaoqing''s eye ground quickly flashed fear.


    "No! Let me be your hostage. Let blue go quickly Dangnan stepped forward and said to Zhen Xiaoqing without hesitation.


    "They can''t do it. Let me do it. I''ll trade you for someone in your hands. " Bai Weiyu also clenched his fist and went forward.


    Ginger small from see late Jiao three people scrambling to do hostages, taunting hook hook lip angle.


    It''s silly of three little girls to rush to death.


    That Zhen Xiaoqing is a Murderer with seven lives, and he is also a power.


    She and you Yin were sent by 117 to catch her. They chased Zhen Xiaoqing to this place. Zhen Xiaoqing casually caught a hostage on the road, and then fled to the top of the building.


    Zhen Xiaoqing has a high risk factor. She has mental problems and may get sick at any time.


    But Jiang Xiaoli doesn''t plan to remind Chi Jiao.


    If she can, she even hopes that Zhen Xiaoqing can choose Chi Jiao as a hostage, and it''s better to kill her.


    In this way, Jiang Xiaoli has some expectations.


    Zhen Xiaoqing''s eyes in Chi Jiao, Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu''s body back and forth again.


    She had to admit that she admired the friendship and courage of the three girls.


    When Yu Guang sweeps Jiang Xiaoli standing behind Chi Jiao, Zhen Xiaoqing sees the expectant expression on her face.


    "I want that woman to be my hostage in exchange for the hostage in my hand." Zhen Xiaoqing raises her chin to Jiang Xiaoli''s position, which is very obvious.


    Chi Jiao immediately turns her head and looks at Jiang Xiaoli.


    Jiang Xiaoli sees Zhen Xiaoqing''s eyes and looks at him, and he is silly at once.


    "You mean, let me be your hostage?" She raised her hand and pointed to her nose.


    Zhen Xiaoqing nodded, expressionless said: "yes, it''s you."


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaoli asked with a frown.


    "Just because you''re from 117." Zhen Xiaoqing pulled the corner of the lip, showing a cold smile.

 Chapter 469

    "You know I''m a member of 117, how dare you let me be your hostage?" Jiang Xiaoli took a deep breath and resisted the impulse of swearing!


    Neuropathy is really abnormal brain, completely not according to common sense!


    "Cut the crap, are you willing or not?" Zhen Xiaoqing is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Jiang Xiaoli, so she just says it.


    "She will." Without waiting for Jiang Xiaoli to answer, Chi Jiao has already answered instead of her.


    Jiang Xiaoli stares at once big eyes, can''t believe of see to late Jiao.


    Chi Jiao just looked at her.


    "As a member of 117, you should know what the purpose of 117 is?" Chi Jiao''s delicate little face appeared a rare serious look, looking at Jiang Xiaoli coldly, "if you betray the tenet of 117 organization, then you are not worthy to stay in 117 organization."


    Jiang Xiaoli hears the warning hidden in Chi Jiao''s words.


    The purpose of the organization is to do everything for the safety and interests of the people and to protect them from being infringed by the powers.


    This tenet was read out on the first day of her work.


    Chi Jiao''s meaning is very clear. If she doesn''t want to be a hostage, she will be kicked out of the organization.


    Now Chi Jiao, want to kick her out of the organization, is really a very easy thing.


    Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli''s face gradually becoming ugly, and her eyes overflow with irony.


    Some people enter 117 for glory and mission.


    But some people are just greedy for power and face, want to use 117 for their own benefit.


    If Jiang Xiaoli is the former, she will not agree that Jiang Xiaoli is willing to be a hostage.


    She can be a hostage.


    However, from the various performances of Jiang Xiaoli, it is obvious that Jiang Xiaoli belongs to the latter.


    Over there, you Yin also passed through Huo Chengou and returned to the roof.


    He saw Jiang Xiaoli standing there with an ugly face, so he quickly walked up to her and asked her, "what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? "


    "You Yin, Zhen Xiaoqing wants me to be a hostage in exchange for the girl in her hand." Jiang Xiaoli pretends to be very pitiful and looks at you Yin.


    You Yin takes a quick look at Yi Lan Lan in Zhen Xiaoqing''s hand, and is startled by Yi Lan Lan''s pale face.


    It seems that Elaine''s condition is really bad.


    It seems that they can''t hold on to the time they have to wait.


    If the hostage''s life is in danger, the sniper hiding in the dark must kill Zhen Xiaoqing on the spot.


    But Zhen Xiaoqing has a secret. This secret is very important to the 117 organization, so they try to survive.


    Therefore, after discussing with Huo Shen just now, you Yin decided to ask a special person to help.


    As long as that person comes, he can save the hostage and capture Zhen Xiaoqing alive.


    But it will take at least twenty minutes for that man to get here now.


    Thinking of this, you Yin said to Zhen Xiaoqing without hesitation, "I''ll be your hostage."


    Jiang Xiaoli was so happy to hear you Yin say that he almost patted his thigh.


    But without waiting for her to be proud for more than two seconds, Zhen Xiaoqing''s voice rang out again: "when you are the old lady who buys vegetables in the vegetable market, you can talk about the conditions at will? Don''t talk nonsense to me, little bitch, come here quickly


    You Yin''s lips twitch for a while, helplessly looking at Jiang Xiaoli.

 Chapter 470

    "Xiao Li, I can only hurt you for a while. Believe me, you''ll be OK. " You Yin said slowly.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s mood is like a roller coaster, up and down, not to mention more exciting.


    She''s never been more upset about it than she is now.


    To be Zhen Xiaoqing''s hostage, her life is likely to be in danger.


    But if she doesn''t become Zhen Xiaoqing''s hostage, she will be kicked out of the organization.


    It is too tangled and nervous, Jiang Xiaoli only feel a gas in her stomach crazy save move.


    Then, just listen to bu ~.


    Jiang Xiaoli couldn''t help farting.


    The scene once fell into an awkward silence.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Jiang Xiaoli''s body, only to see the colorful smoke lingering behind her buttocks.


    A huge smell, in the air quickly diffuse open.


    You Yin, who is closest to Jiang Xiaoli, can''t help but step back. He opens the distance between him and her and holds his breath.


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu look at Jiang Xiaoli''s colorful smoke in surprise.


    They have seen the legendary rainbow fart?!


    Zhen Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, rainbow fart! Little bitch, are you in the organization with your rainbow fart? "


    Because of the special nature of their work, 117 organizations only recruit talents.


    Chi Jiao also looks at Jiang Xiaoli with slightly surprised eyes.


    There were a lot of psionic powers in her last life, but she saw for the first time that the psionic power was rainbow fart.


    Now it seems that Jiang Xiaoli''s ability is very weak.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s face has turned pig liver color.


    When she is extremely nervous and emotionally unstable, she can''t help letting off rainbow colored farts.


    This is her power.


    It''s not as good as nothing.


    Forced to bear the impulse to continue farting, Jiang Xiaoli glared at Chi Jiao: "Chi Jiao! You wait for me! "


    With that, she strode straight to the fire door.


    "Xiao Li, where are you going?" You Yin immediately shouts to Jiang Xiaoli.


    Jiang Xiaoli didn''t seem to hear you Yin''s cry. He opened the fire door and left.


    You Yin looks at the fire door thrown by Jiang Xiaoli, and there is a flash of consternation in his eyes.


    Chi Jiao had long expected that Jiang Xiaoli would make such a decision.


    She is extremely afraid of death. How can she do such a dangerous thing?


    "She doesn''t want to be your hostage. Let me do it." Chi Jiao light look to Zhen Xiaoqing said.


    "The people of 117 organization are such cowards." Zhen Xiaoqing raised his lips sarcastically.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Jiang Xiaoli can''t represent us You Yin clenched his fist and looked coldly at Zhen Xiaoqing.


    At this time, Elaine''s eyes were gone, and she seemed to faint.


    Zhen Xiaoqing had to make a decision and said to Chi Jiao, "come here first, and then I''ll let her go."


    She looked at these people, the little girl named Chi Jiao, who looked thin and easy to bully.


    "Jiaojiao! You can''t go there! " Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu say to Chi Jiao together.


    Yi Lan Lan is their friend, so is Chi Jiao.


    Whether Yi Lan Lan or Chi Jiao had an accident, this is not what they both want to see.


    "I''ll be fine." Chi Jiao throws a reassuring look at Yi Lan Lan and dangnan, and then walks to Zhen Xiaoqing with firm steps.

 Chapter 471

    The blood from the wound on Ilan''s neck dyed her pink down jacket red. Her body was weak and her feet could not stand steadily.


    Chi Jiao walked all the way to Zhen Xiaoqing, only one step away from the edge of the roof: "I''m here, you can let go of my friend?"


    "Little girl, I''m very brave." After saying this, Zhen Xiaoqing put down the dagger in his hand, and suddenly pushed Yi Lanlan towards Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t hesitate, reaches out her hand and hugs Yi Lan.


    Yi Lan Lan smelled the faint fragrance on Chi Jiao''s body, and her heart settled down inexplicably, and her consciousness suddenly fell into the darkness.


    Chi Jiao quickly and carefully put Yi Lan on the ground.


    But before Chijiao has time to stand firm, Zhen Xiaoqing reaches out and grabs her arm and pulls her into her arms.


    Behind a few centimeters is the edge of the roof, standing here, Chi Jiao can feel the wind very clearly, like a knife cut in the face, hot pain.


    Zhen Xiaoqing sees that Chi Jiao doesn''t move. She looks as if she is scared and silly. She sneers scornfully. She is about to hang the dagger around her neck.


    However, Zhen Xiaoqing doesn''t seem to pay attention to Chi Jiao. The dagger doesn''t cling to her neck.


    "Yes, take this girl to the hospital. I don''t like killing women." Zhen Xiaoqing looks at Yi Lan on the ground.


    You Yin wants to rescue Chi Jiao.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, hold on!" When Zhen Xiaoqing talks, he moves away the dagger that was on Chi Jiao''s neck and points to you Yin.


    You Yin has no way, can only quickly forward, the coma of Yi Lan Lan over, to the party Nan and Bai Weiyu.


    "Brother police, help Jiaojiao!" Bai Weiyu almost cried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as the money I want arrives, I disdain to kill women. Naturally, if you are shameless, I will take this beautiful little girl and die with me With that, Zhen Xiaoqing will cross the dagger again in front of Chi Jiao''s neck.


    However, at this critical moment, Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed cold. She reached out and clasped Zhen Xiaoqing''s wrist and broke her fingers to grab the dagger.


    Zhen Xiaoqing was surprised.


    Chi Jiao''s speed is too fast. Zhen Xiaoqing gives her a punch in the back!


    Chi Jiao feels the pain, but she raises her hand without expression. With a click, she directly breaks Zhen Xiaoqing''s thumb and forcibly takes away the dagger.


    "Dead girl! You want to die! " Zhen Xiaoqing looks distorted because of pain. With that, she will give chi Jiao a foot.


    Who knows Chi Jiao turned around and quickly dodged her blow.


    But at the same time, Chi Jiao couldn''t step on her feet in time, and her feet faltered. Her petite body was like a willow swaying in the wind, and most of her body was leaning out of the roof.


    "Jiao Jiao!" Dangnan and Bai Weiyu screamed at the same time.


    The onlookers at the bottom of the building also screamed!


    In a scream, Zhen Xiaoqing also kicked empty, directly from the rooftop step out.


    A strong sense of weightlessness suddenly swept over, Zhen Xiaoqing''s feet instantly soft.


    She looked down and saw that it was dozens of meters away from the ground, and below it was the concrete ground. She would fall to death after falling.


    She''s done. She''s going to die!


    The scream below is more and more harsh. Chi Jiao, who should have fallen, doesn''t know how to unload her strength. Her body is as light as a feather in the cold wind. She suddenly stops and stands firm again!

 Chapter 472

    "My God, the little girl is saved!"


    "It''s really frightening! If you fall from such a high place, you''ll be killed! "


    "No! That little girl is really good


    Downstairs, the crowd exclaimed.


    "No, Zhen Xiaoqing can''t die!" You Yinyan looks at most of Zhen Xiaoqing''s body and says in panic.


    No, he''s too far away from them. It''s too late for him to rush to save Zhen Xiaoqing!


    Just when you Yin thinks that Zhen Xiaoqing is dead, Chi Jiao doesn''t panic at all. She quickly raises her hand and pulls Zhen Xiaoqing.


    Zhen Xiaoqing''s arm suddenly tightened. She quickly curled up like a quail and went back to the roof. Then she sat on the ground with soft legs.


    The stimulation of the afterlife makes Zhen Xiaoqing pale, and her heart almost jumps out of her throat.


    Just a little bit closer to her death!


    Rao is such a murderer as Zhen Xiaoqing. He will be scared when he is faced with life and death!


    Zhen Xiaoqing breathes heavily and looks at Chi Jiao in front of her.


    The petite girl''s eyes were as black as ink, and her eyes were not flustered, but calm.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhen Xiaoqing has been completely angered by Chi Jiao, and pours at her again!


    Chi Jiao smiles at Zhen Xiaoqing.


    The next second, the dagger in her hand stabbed her hard and went straight to Zhen Xiaoqing''s life gate.


    Even if such a murderer died in her hands, she would not be responsible.


    "No, you can''t kill her!" You Yin yelled.


    Zhen Xiaoqing watched the bright dagger coming towards her, quickly raised her arm and quickly blocked her heart.


    Just listen to Zila, Zhen Xiaoqing''s arm was cut out a deep visible bone wound.


    "Dead girl, you wait and see for me!" Zhen Xiaoqing screamed hysterically. Immediately, the body became transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that Zhen Xiaoqing''s ability was invisible. Without saying a word, a dagger stabbed her throat.


    Zhen Xiaoqing is scared by Chi Jiao''s murderous spirit, which has turned into a transparent leg sweeping. From Chi Jiao''s unexpected angle, she is kicked out from the original place.


    Body on the ground hard rolled a ball, Chi Jiao immediately stood up with a dagger, vigilant to see the position of Zhen Xiaoqing just now.


    There''s no one there.


    At this time, Zhen Xiaoqing has completely become a transparent person. Looking around, she can''t be seen everywhere on the rooftop.


    "Nannan, you hurry down with Lanlan!" Chi Jiao turns her head and says to the two people not far away.


    "Hurry up, the ambulance has reached the bottom of the building. Your friend has lost too much blood. It will be very dangerous if he doesn''t stop bleeding again!" You Yin hastily exhorts.


    "Jiaojiao, come down quickly! We''re waiting for you down there. " Dang Nan looks at Chi Jiao and always feels that Chi Jiao gives her a different feeling now.


    In Chi Jiao''s body, there seems to be a special power, let people just look at her, subconsciously at ease.


    "Nannan, we need to believe Jiaojiao. Let''s go down to the doctor with Lan Lan first!" White light rain finish saying, quickly and party Nan together propped up Yi Lan Lan, quickly left the roof.


    "You go, too! Zhen Xiaoqing is a power, let''s deal with it! " You Yin says to Chi Jiao in a hurry.


    You Yin admits that Chi Jiao has strength and courage.


    But she''s just a little girl. She''s no match for the powers.


    Chi Jiao did not move, she has been alert to feel the atmosphere around, trying to find out where Zhen Xiaoqing is.

 Chapter 473

    There was silence on the roof, only a faint smell of blood in the air.


    When Chi Jiao squints her eyes, with a loud noise, the door of the roof is closed.


    Chi Jiao and you Yin look at the roof gate at the same time. They watch the gate being locked suddenly. Then, Zhen Xiaoqing''s voice like a demon rings: "today, you two, no one wants to leave!"


    You Yin rushes to Chi Jiao quickly, turns her head, smiles at her and says, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    Chi Jiao can''t help but have a good impression on you Yin.


    Sure enough, most of the 117 members are very responsible. Not everyone is like Jiang Xiaoli.


    And you Yin''s words just fell, suddenly a ferocious laughter rang out.


    With a dull sound, you Yin''s abdomen suddenly suffered a heavy injury, as if all the viscera were in pain.


    You Yin subconsciously waves his fist and fiercely waves towards the air in front of him!


    However, it''s a pity that you Yin didn''t hit anything. Zhen Xiaoqing looks like a ghost. She can''t see her figure. She can only hear her voice reverberate across the roof.


    "Ha ha, if you want to be a hero, you have to see if you have the qualification to be a hero." Zhen Xiaoqing finished, another fist hit you Yin''s face.


    The physical strength of the powers is far better than that of ordinary people, and the strength is also greater than that of ordinary people. During this time, you Yin was hit twice, and fell to the ground after being badly injured, and his lips were blue and purple.


    A dark light appeared in the fundus of you Yin''s eyes.


    The reason why they haven''t been able to catch Zhen Xiaoqing so far is because of her tricky ability!


    Once the stealth, Zhen Xiaoqing''s footsteps will disappear, she is perfectly integrated with the air, extremely difficult to control!


    You Yin estimated the time.


    There''s at least ten minutes to go before that man comes.


    He has to protect Chi Jiao in these ten minutes.


    And here, Chi Jiao feels the atmosphere around her carefully.


    Zhen Xiaoqing has a strong revenge mentality. Compared with you Yin, what this woman wants to get rid of is her!


    The air around didn''t make any waves, and the whole roof fell into a dead silence.


    Until all of a sudden, Chi Jiao hears an evil smile ring out behind her.


    Chi Jiao''s subconscious evasion, slightly side of the body, clearly feel a strong wind from his eyes, seems to be people waving fists, swept away from her.


    "Eh..." Zhen Xiaoqing is obviously surprised. After a sigh of surprise, she hits Chi Jiao''s back with a heavy fist again.


    This time, Chi Jiao didn''t dodge and got a heavy blow on her back.


    Zhen Xiaoqing''s strength is great, a fist hit on Chi Jiao''s spine, so that the strange feeling of paralysis along the spine all the way to the forehead, painful brain Renzi buzzing.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I will kill you first!"


    Said, she then stretched out her hand to snatch the dagger in Chi Jiao''s hand.


    This is the time Chi Jiao is waiting.


    Can''t see the specific location of Zhen Xiaoqing, she can only lure Zhen Xiaoqing close.


    She holds the Dagger''s hand silk pattern does not move, regardless of Zhen Xiaoqing how hard all cannot snatch the dagger in her hand.


    "Dead girl, let go!" Zhen Xiaoqing roars angrily.


    Speaking, she quickly raised her hand and grasped Chi Jiao''s neck.


    Chi Jiao''s neck is white and slender, like the neck of a swan, fragile.


    The pain of suffocation comes with a sense of oppression.


    Right now!


    Chi jiaofei kicks at Zhen Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 474

    Bang!


    Only listen to a loud noise, Chi Jiao also don''t know where she kicked Zhen Xiaoqing, she quickly dropped the dagger to kick to one side, both hands vigorously grasp the hand that is holding her neck.


    Zhen Xiaoqing''s hands were suddenly caught by Chi Jiao, and her voice couldn''t help getting a little flustered: "let me go!"


    It''s not surprising that Zhen Xiaoqing is too counsellor, but Chi Jiao''s strength is so terrible that she has to be afraid!


    She couldn''t figure it out, just a little girl who looked weak and deceptive. How could she be so calm.


    You know, she''s a serial killer!


    This dead girl can''t show a little fear, give her a little respect?


    "You''re afraid." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    During the conversation, she estimated Zhen Xiaoqing''s height of 1.7 meters and hit her face with a fist.


    Heavy a dull ring, this punch success hit Zhen Xiaoqing''s eye socket.


    "Ouch!" Zhen Xiaoqing sent out a howl like a wild animal. He was so angry that he was about to explode. He yelled at Chi Jiao angrily, "little bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Chi Jiao clearly smell the bloody smell of Zhen Xiaoqing.


    The smell of blood spread from her left side, which was the breath released by the wound on Zhen Xiaoqing''s arm.


    This shows that Zhen Xiaoqing is facing her face to face.


    In addition, Zhen Xiaoqing''s height and physique are deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Chi Jiao vaguely depicts Zhen Xiaoqing''s figure in the air.


    However, what Chi Jiao sees is nothing. It''s not easy for her to build Zhen Xiaoqing''s figure completely by her imagination.


    After all, the brain subconsciously believes what it sees. It''s a very difficult process to change what it sees through imagination.


    Chi Jiao has never experienced such a situation, she can only rely on the smell of blood and strong intuition, forced to identify the location of Zhen Xiaoqing.


    Estimate almost, Chi Jiao again fly up a foot, toward Zhen Xiaoqing kick.


    However, Zhen Xiaoqing blocked the blow.


    Chi Jiao can''t see Zhen Xiaoqing''s figure. She can only feel a venomous sight, which is projected on her like a poisonous snake!


    "Dead girl, do you think I''ll fall in every time?" Zhen Xiaoqing''s voice is like a life threatening charm from hell. She suddenly blows a fist to Chi Jiao''s forehead.


    Chi Jiao felt an invisible strong wind coming towards her. She dodged the fist.


    But then, Zhen Xiaoqing raised her leg and kicked Chi Jiao.


    It is to rely on intuition again, Chi Jiao dodged Zhen Xiaoqing''s blow.


    Zhen Xiaoqing used his full strength, and even left a clear footprint on the ground.


    You Yin looked at the scene, surprised to grow up the mouth, almost from the inside into two eggs.


    In fact, from the perspective of you Yin, Chi Jiao''s whole action is very funny.


    To the naked eye, there is nothing in front of her, but she punches and dodges from time to time, just like a psycho fighting with the air


    However, you Yin is very clear that the more chi Jiao is like this, the more she proves her strength.


    She really evaded the invisible attack, and every time a shot, can hit Zhen Xiaoqing!


    Even he, a professional policeman of 117, dare not say that he can do better than Chi Jiao.


    But the girl in front of her still looks so young! He looks like he''s only 16 or 17 years old, maybe even a minor. How can he fight with a Murderer with powers for such a long time?

 Chapter 475

    You Yin doesn''t know what kind of genius Chi Jiao is. He can''t help but get excited in his heart and says to Chi Jiao, "our people will arrive soon!"


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance?" Zhen Xiaoqing has been completely angered, the whole body breath soars, several heavy fists constantly toward Chi Jiao, the speed of the hand is faster than just now.


    Chi Jiao was forced to retreat to the wall.


    Zhen Xiaoqing has another fist.


    Chi Jiao side head dodges, immediately heard a bang sound.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the wall beside her. She found that there was a small hole visible to the naked eye on the wall.


    Then, Chi Jiao feels the danger again. Subconsciously, she dodges and separates her legs. She feels Zhen Xiaoqing kicks her foot on the wall.


    Chi Jiao''s lips twitched twice.


    It is worthy of being a serial murderer who has been killing men exclusively. This move is really cruel. If a man gets the kick just now, he will be sterilized directly.


    You Yin comes to help quickly, but he can''t tell the location of Zhen Xiaoqing at all, and is soon beaten out by Zhen Xiaoqing.


    You Yin falls to the ground, a mouthful of blood overflows from the corner of his lips, and covers his stomach which was just kicked by Zhen Xiaoqing.


    Zhen Xiaoqing just kicked his internal organs damaged, we can see how much strength he used.


    "Run You Yin opens his mouth and reminds Chi Jiao anxiously.


    "Dead girl, go to die!" Zhen Xiaoqing hit Chi Jiao''s head with a heavy fist.


    Once this blow falls, Chi Jiao''s head will explode like fireworks.


    Zhen Xiaoqing''s mouth raised a cruel smile, seems to have seen the picture of Chi Jiao being killed by her.


    But at this critical moment, Chi Jiao actually closed her eyes.


    You Yin sees that Chi Jiao is standing there and doesn''t move any more.


    However, this fist did not hit Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head slightly, and her fist ran along her face and smashed the wall.


    Not only that, after Chi Jiao closed her eyes, she drew her figure perfectly in the dark from Zhen Xiaoqing''s breath, and then xiaofenquan hit the other eye.


    With another bang, Zhen Xiaoqing was beaten into a panda''s eye every minute and punched Chi Jiao''s side abdomen angrily.


    But Chi Jiaozao recognized Zhen Xiaoqing''s action by the smell of blood. After she easily dodged, she closed her eyes, slapped her face with her backhand and knocked Zhen Xiaoqing to the ground.


    Zhen Xiaoqing screams, and then is trampled on the chest by Chi Jiao.


    "Now that the game is over, you''re in the game." Chi Jiao coldly orders a way.


    "No way!" Zhen Xiaoqing struggles hard.


    Chi Jiao gives Zhen Xiaoqing two slaps without hesitation.


    Now she has been very perfect to identify the state of Zhen Xiaoqing, even if Zhen Xiaoqing stealth, there is no use for her.


    You Yin only heard a loud slap, and then something flew out of Zhen Xiaoqing''s position.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to pick it up. As a result, he found that it was Zhen Xiaoqing''s big front tooth that had been knocked out


    You Yin''s hair stood up behind him, called Chi Jiao, and then threw the handcuffs.


    Chi Jiao catches it with one hand, and naturally avoids Zhen Xiaoqing''s attack. After giving her two fists in the face, she handcuffs her hands behind her.


    Handcuffs have the effect of suppressing powers, so Zhen Xiaoqing has to show her real body.


    As soon as Zhen Xiaoqing appears, you Yin looks at her face and is almost blinded.


    Is this Zhen Xiaoqing? This is a pig''s head!


    Seeing that Zhen Xiaoqing is beaten black and blue by herself, Chi Jiao chuckles and suddenly feels a terrible atmosphere approaching their rooftop.

 Chapter 476

    Chi Jiao looks at the rooftop gate.


    Through the door, she heard the anxious voice of the police.


    "Are you the support from 117? Excellent! But now Mr. You Yin and the hostage are trapped on the rooftop, and the door is locked. We dare not provoke the gangsters... "


    "It''s OK. I have a way." An evil male voice sounded low, followed by a loud noise, the heavy pure iron gate on the roof was kicked away!


    Chi Jiao looked at the iron gate flying towards their position and silently flashed to one side.


    "Wait, wait Ah Zhen Xiaoqing can''t dodge. He is hit on the ground by the iron gate. His bones are broken and he faints in pain.


    "Where''s Zhen Xiaoqing?" Just now the beautiful male voice sounded again, and then a man with dazzling blonde hair went through the doorframe and onto the roof.


    It''s like a model who just came down from the runway. The man''s pace is elegant and his aura is strong.


    The dazzling golden curly hair looks soft and easy to touch, the skin is white like snow, the facial features are delicate and gorgeous, giving people a full aggressive beauty, and a pair of emerald dark green eyes flow with mysterious light.


    It was very cold, but the man was only wearing a thin red suit. There was no shirt in the suit, which was open, revealing his strong chest, and wearing a silver cross necklace around his neck.


    Just like the vampire in the myth of ancient Western Europe, the whole body of man is noble and somewhat lazy.


    Chi Jiao looks at the man in front of her and frowns.


    How could it be him?


    The moment you Yin saw the man, he quickly got up from the ground and said, "Ali, you are here at last."


    The North Hall Strong saw you silver one eye, tut A: "baby, you are a bit miserable."


    You Yin drew two black lines on his forehead: "the opponent is an S-level psionic with stealth and power enhancement."


    That''s right. Zhen Xiaoqing is a double power.


    That''s why it''s so hard to deal with.


    See you Yin is still for himself, North Hall strong also don''t expose him, eyes on the girl not far away from there.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t go to see beitanglie any more. She straightens her clothes and pats the dust on her body.


    Beitanglie takes a look at Chijiao, and a flash of light passes through his eyes. Then he looks around: "where is Zhen Xiaoqing? "


    you Yin pointed to Zhen Xiaoqing, who was pressed by the door.


    Beitanglie takes a look at Zhen Xiaoqing and is startled by the other party''s swollen pig face.


    "Who laid such a heavy hand?" When beitanglie came in just now, he only saw Chi Jiao and you Yin.


    He can''t believe that Zhen Xiaoqing was beaten like this by that cute looking girl.


    You Yin pointed to Chi Jiao: "thanks to this sister''s help, otherwise I have to explain here today. "


    when you mentioned this, a dark light flashed through you Yin''s eyes.


    There''s something about this today.


    When he and Jiang Xiaoli received the task, they didn''t mention that Zhen Xiaoqing was a double line power. They only knew that Zhen Xiaoqing was an invisible power.


    If we knew from the beginning that Zhen Xiaoqing was a double system, then he and Jiang Xiaoli would not act rashly.


    At this time, the police also went to the roof.


    Already half dead, Zhen Xiaoqing was quickly carried to the hospital for treatment.

 Chapter 477

    Chi Jiao was slightly injured, she refused to go to the hospital, but to 117 branch in Baicheng, take a statement.


    Although you Yin was also injured, as a member of the 117 organization, he has long been used to things like today. Generally, as long as he is not too injured to move, he doesn''t need a hospital. With his excellent physique, he can recover quickly.


    117 is located in the branch of Baicheng, near the police station where Huo Shen is.


    It is a very delicate and unique two-story building, which has just been built for less than a year.


    There are very few staff.


    Beitanglie is the Minister of this branch. Today was originally his rest day, so when he appeared in the office hall, other staff members were surprised.


    Their minister has never been willing to work overtime in this place during holidays. Today is the first time.


    Is there a big case?


    "Go to my desk." Beitanglie said.


    You Yin and Chi Jiao have no opinion.


    After entering the office, with a bright smile on his face, beitanglie asked Chi Jiao, "Hani, what would you like to drink? I have all kinds of milk tea, coffee and yogurt ~ "


    " a glass of boiled water, thank you. " Chi Jiao said.


    Beitanglie immediately goes to the water dispenser and pours a cup of warm water for Chi Jiao.


    "Coffee, please." You Yin said to Tang lie.


    The North Hall strong coolly looked at him one eye: "oneself have no long hand?"? Do it yourself. "


    You Yin:


    So heterosexual and inhumane, won''t you be beaten by heaven?


    "Hani, may I ask you a question?" Beitanglie sits beside Chi Jiao. Her beautiful emerald eyes are full of interest and fun. She stares at her.


    Chi Jiao drank the water and moistened her dry throat. She simply spat out a word: "ask."


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s beautiful doll like face, Beitang asked excitedly, "tell me, how do you make Zhen Xiaoqing like that?"


    Zhen Xiaoqing is a rare bilinear psionic, and also an invisible psionic.


    This can''t see that people can beat people like that. The more beitanglie looks at Chijiao, the more he feels that it doesn''t look like this little girl can do it.


    One is too cruel, the other is too fierce.


    Over there, you Yin, who is forcing himself to make coffee, also looks curiously at Chi Jiao.


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes how Chi Jiao beat Zhen Xiaoqing like that. He wanted to know how the girl could identify Zhen Xiaoqing''s position under such circumstances?


    "By instinct." Chi Jiao said.


    North Hall strong looking at Chi Jiao that clear innocent eyes, had to believe her words.


    Damn it.


    How can this little girl''s eyes be so clean and harmless?


    He couldn''t bear to doubt her.


    But it''s hard to beat people like that by intuition.


    "Are you interested in joining our organization?" Beitanglie said directly.


    "Hello, Hello! Beitanglie, now the 117 organization has changed its requirements for accepting people. Don''t forget. " You Yin reminds Beitang lie.


    Last year, the 117 organization was not so strict on the threshold of income. As long as there are outstanding points, suitable for 117''s work, and the background is clean, they can apply for admission to 117.


    Of course, after the application or to go through a very strict audit test.

 Chapter 478

    Just a year after that, the top management of 117 issued a new regulation.


    In the future, only those with abilities will be accepted to work in 117.


    This is also to reduce unnecessary casualties.


    "I think the little girl''s intuition is so powerful that it should be a power." Beitanglie said to you Yin seriously.


    You Yin thinks that beitanglie is just looking for reasons.


    This guy is obviously interested in other girls.


    Too clear North Tang lie that Playboy''s personality that doesn''t move, you Yin is preparing to open mouth to say what, listen to the young girl sitting on the sofa, slowly open mouth.


    "I was a member of 117."


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, you Yin and North Hall lie all startled.


    There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere.


    "So, which department are you from?" You Yin is the first to come back and ask Chi Jiao.


    The North Hall strong sigh tone, feel oneself late a step.


    He wanted to bring such an interesting girl to his department.


    Chi Jiao takes out a certificate from the bag and hands it to Bei Tang lie and you Yin.


    "Hello, I''d like to introduce myself formally. I''m Chi Jiao, the internship manager of 117 organization. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    This certificate was just sent to her by Jiang Shen a few days ago.


    Now she is 117 internship manager, when the time is ripe, she will officially take over 117 organization.


    The expression of North Hall fierce startle almost split, you silver also silly eyes.


    This girl is their future boss?!


    The news is so explosive!


    The main reason is that the girl in front of her looks like a high school student. It''s harmless to people and animals.


    However, the certificate in her hand is genuine, with the steel seal of 117 headquarters office on it. It is absolutely impossible to make a fake.


    "You Yin, why did you stop me from killing Zhen Xiaoqing?" Chi Jiao turns to you Yin and asks.


    If we could have killed Zhen Xiaoqing directly at that time, we would have saved a lot of trouble.


    Zhen Xiaoqing has been hurt. She was hurt by a man and almost died.


    But it''s not enough for her to kill the son who hurt him. She also killed the son who was under 12 years old.


    Through Zhen Xiaoqing''s blood splashed on the back of her hand, Chi Jiao sees her killing the little boy.


    The little boy has been praying for Zhen Xiaoqing, but Zhen Xiaoqing is not willing to let her go.


    The indiscriminate killing to vent their anger, Zhen Xiaoqing''s behavior, has violated the moral and legal bottom line, such a person should be life for life.


    You Yin quickly sat up straight, and didn''t dare to look at Chi Jiao as casually as before. Her attitude became more and more correct: "report officer, Zhen Xiaoqing was not a bi lineal power at first, but later split another power, which proved that she was most likely to have contacted the lost soul stone. So my boss asked me and Jiang Xiaoli to take Zhen Xiaoqing back to Beijing. "


    Chi Jiao nodded: "since that''s the case, send more people to protect Zhen Xiaoqing. Go back to Beijing and I''ll take over the business of Zhen Xiaoqing. "


    Since this matter has something to do with the soul stone, she can''t ignore it.


    Find the soul stone as soon as possible, and she will be able to get rid of her position in the 117 organization and continue to live her ordinary life.


    You Yin Zheng, face flashed an unnatural: "Sir, you mean not to send Zhen Xiaoqing back to Beijing?"

 Chapter 479

    Chi Jiao nodded and looked at you Yin faintly: "how? Is there a problem? "


    "Little officer, do you know who you Yin''s boss is?" The North Hall is strong to smile not to smile of looking at late Jiao to ask.


    Chi Jiao frowned: "I don''t know."


    There are so many people in the 117 organization that she doesn''t need to know everyone.


    "You Yin''s boss is Zhuo Feng, called Zhuo lunatic. He hates people taking credit from him most. If you want to detain people here, isn''t it obvious that you want to take credit from Zhuo madman? " North Hall strong to see the excitement, not too big, said smilingly.


    He reminds Chi Jiao of it.


    There is such a person in the organization, Zhuo lunatic, who is quite famous.


    This man is very capable. He is also a cadre at the ministerial level. He is also a workaholic at ordinary times. He thinks his work is more important than anything else.


    It seems that there is indeed a rumor that this Zhuo maniac attaches great importance to credit at ordinary times and hates being robbed by others.


    "If he is not satisfied, let him come to me." Chi Jiao takes back her thoughts and says with disapproval.


    When it comes to this, what else can you say? Only listen to Chi Jiao.


    "Minister Beitang. "Chi Jiao turns her eyes and looks at Beitang lie.


    "What''s the matter, Hani?" Beitanglie sat up a little.


    "I want the information of all the powers in white city, and the recent case records and the alarm records about the powers." Late Jiao light North Hall strong say.


    Recently, the frequency of cases committed by powers in Baicheng is much higher than before.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    "All right, Hani, I''ll have them ready right away. "Said Bei tanglie, and he got up and went out.


    "Sir, I''ll make a call." You Yin said, also got up and went out.


    Outside the office, you Yin calls his boss, Zhuo Feng.


    Soon, the phone was put through.


    You Yin, with all his might, picked out the most important part of what happened today after catching Zhen Xiaoqing and meeting Chi Jiao, and quickly told Zhuo Feng.


    "Looks like an 18-year-old internship manager at most? Are those old guys crazy? Even let a suckling little girl film to be the manager? "Zhuo Feng''s tone is full of disdain.


    "Well That''s the truth. Besides, boss, I don''t think her ability is weak either... "


    "You know what! Anyway, let me listen to the command of a little girl movie, I would rather resign! You keep an eye on Zhen Xiaoqing. I will go to Baicheng tomorrow! "With that, Zhuo Feng hung up.


    You Yin rubbed his eyebrows.


    He knew it would be.


    He now incomparably hopes that the plane can be grounded tomorrow, so that Zhuofeng will not come tomorrow.


    Soon, beitanglie put the things Chi Jiao wanted into three file bags and brought them to her.


    Every paperbag is heavy.


    Chi Jiao took the bag and stuffed it into her canvas bag.


    Looking at the picture on Chi Jiao''s canvas bag, Bei tanglie asked, "the picture on this canvas bag looks very similar to you."


    Chi Jiao was stunned and looked down at the canvas bag.


    The pattern on the canvas bag was scribbled randomly according to her own photos. Unexpectedly, it was painted into the Q version and could be recognized.


    "I drew it myself."


    The North Hall strong ordered to nod, in the heart thought this next time saw Chi Jiao, he wants to ask for such a bag, hang in the office town field son.


    This little girl seems to be a lucky one. She will bring him good luck.

 Chapter 480

    Chi Jiao is worried about Yi Lan Lan, so she doesn''t plan to stay here any longer.


    He arranges with you Yin and Bei Tang lie to make sure they look after Zhen Xiaoqing. Chi Jiao gets up and walks out of the office.


    When she came to the door of the office, she couldn''t help looking back at Beitang lie: "Minister of Beitang, you have committed a peach blossom robbery recently. You''d better control yourself and don''t indulge too much, otherwise you will get into trouble."


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    Beitanglie reached out and touched his handsome face: "Oh Peach blossom robbery


    Is this little girl still a fairy?


    But she was doomed to miscalculation.


    His peach blossom robbery in beitanglie has never been broken.


    He didn''t see that he was in any trouble.


    *****


    hospitals, wards.


    Yi Lan Lan experienced a big disaster. She was scared. After all her injuries were dealt with, she lay on the hospital bed and ignored how people around her talked to her.


    It''s very urgent for her parents, Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu.


    Ask the doctor, the doctor only said it was stress trauma syndrome, let them go to ask a psychologist to do psychological counseling for Elaine.


    After Chi Jiao arrived at the ward, Dang Nan immediately said to Yi Lan Lan who was staring at the ceiling: "Lan Lan, Jiao Jiao came to see you."


    "Are you Chijiao?" Yi Lan Lan''s mother Wang Jun immediately went to Chi Jiao and said, "thank you for saving our LAN LAN."


    Yi Zhensheng also goes to Chi Jiao and thanks her.


    "Lan Lan and I are friends, uncle and aunt. You don''t have to be so polite." Chi Jiao''s face is marked by a sweet smile.


    "Jiaojiao "Yi Lan Lan hears Chi Jiao''s voice, this just has a little reaction, dumb voice shouts a way.


    Chi Jiao immediately went to the bedside, looked at the pale Yi Lan Lan, and asked with concern: "how do you feel now?"


    "Woo woo It''s horrible! That woman is terrible Yi Lan Lan struggles to sit up and cry with Chi Jiao in her arms.


    Tears and snot rub Chi Jiao all over.


    Chi Jiao twitched her lips in silence.


    She felt that the coat she was wearing today was really full of hardships.


    "It''s all right." Chi Jiao stretched out her hand and patted Yi Lan Lan''s back, "that woman has been arrested, not afraid."


    Listening to Chi Jiao''s gentle voice, Yi Lan Lan''s mood is magically stable.


    "Jiaojiao, I was really scared to death at that time! Have you been hurt by that gangster? " Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao with a scared face and says.


    "I''m fine." Chi Jiao said.


    The words here just fell, and the mobile phone in my pocket began to vibrate.


    Chi Jiao takes out her mobile phone and looks at it.


    It''s Quan Jue.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Chi Jiao said, holding a mobile phone quickly out of the ward.


    The corridor of the ward was quiet. After she pressed the answer button, Quan Jue''s low voice came from the phone.


    "Where are you now?"


    If you listen carefully, it''s not difficult to tell that the boy''s ending is a little shaking.


    "Brother Quan, I''m in the people''s hospital. First of all, it''s not me that''s hurt, it''s blue... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Quan Jue interrupted her.


    "Wait for me there. I''ll be there soon. Don''t run around! "


    the young man''s tone was overbearing and sharp. Before she could say anything more, the phone was hung up.


    Chi Jiao feels that Quan Jue''s attitude is a little abnormal, and she can''t help feeling guilty.


    Did Quan Jue know what happened today?

 Chapter 481

    Ten minutes later.


    Standing obediently in the corridor, Chi Jiao saw the boy coming towards her from a distance.


    Seconds later, she fell into a hug.


    The boy''s body carries the cold air brought in from the outside, but the embrace is hot.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Quan Jue asked in a low voice.


    God knows how scared he was when he saw Jiaojiao and the kidnapper confront each other on the rooftop and almost fell off the top of the high building.


    At that moment, he also thoroughly understood.


    He can''t be without coquettishness.


    She is the light on which he lives.


    Without this light, he really can only rot and stink in the dark.


    To live like that is better than to die.


    "No Chi Jiao doesn''t think it''s a problem at all because of her skin injury.


    Since Jiang Shen had promised to take over the affairs of 117 temporarily, he was destined to deal with all kinds of dangerous powers. Injuries would become a common occurrence, and he didn''t have to worry about any minor injuries.


    Quan Jue was a little relieved and grabbed Chi Jiao''s shoulder. He lowered his head and looked her in the eyes: "do you know what danger is?"


    Chi Jiao noticed that Quan Jue was really angry, like a obedient kitten. She looked at him obediently and nodded: "I know."


    Seeing that she was so clever, Quan Jue''s breath was stuck in her heart. She couldn''t go up or down.


    I really don''t want to be angry with her.


    Light can''t smell of sigh tone, right Jue raised hand to pinch to knead the face of late Jiao: "next time forbid to do so dangerous thing again."


    Chi Jiao nodded again: "I remember."


    This attitude is not too good.


    Right Jue immediately more helpless.


    He sometimes hoped that this bag could be more indulgent and arrogant. In this way, he would not be as angry as he is now.


    This is really God sent to accept his little ancestor.


    ******


    the thrilling day soon passed.


    In the evening, Chi Mingwei saw Chi Jiao''s heroic deeds in the mobile news.


    It''s true that Chi Jiao''s rescue on the rooftop has been reported by the news media. There are pictures and the truth, but it''s just erasing the fact that Zhen Xiaoqing is a psychic. It just mentions the scene of her fighting with Zhen Xiaoqing on the edge of the rooftop.


    Any sensitive things about powers are not allowed to be sent to the Internet. They are just a means to stabilize social order.


    The scene of Chi Jiao and Zhen Xiaoqing almost falling off the roof was also recorded by the melon eaters who were playing with drones and sent to the Internet.


    Chi Jiao in the video looks very calm. Her actions are quick and handsome. There is a huge contrast between her actions and the small face that looks naive and soft. But she is so handsome that people want to scream.


    The number of videos broadcast has reached 100000, and the comments praise Chi Jiao all the more. Many people are captured by her doll like appearance. They only think that the girl is clean and good-looking, like a deer elf, which is very popular.


    Chi took a brief look at the comments.


    "Hero? Superman? What are you talking about With a few words with high repetition rate in his mouth, Chi Mingwei just wants to drop his mobile phone.


    He raised his head and looked at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue sitting at the dining table.


    Quan Jue took a piece of braised carp, picked out the visible spines on the fish, and then sent the fish to Chi Jiao''s mouth.

 Chapter 482

    Chi Jiao takes Quan Jue''s chopsticks, like a kitten, and puts the fish in her mouth.


    Then, she gave Quan Jue a bright smile: "brother Quan, I want to eat shrimp."


    Quan Jue nodded, went to clip shrimp immediately, peel shrimp for her.


    Looking at this sweet scene of love, Chi Mingwei felt that his old father was a little redundant here?


    Cough, cough.


    Chi Mingwei coughed heavily.


    Chi Jiao''s attention just put on his body and sent out a worried question: "Dad, are you suffering from pharyngitis again?"


    "No. I''m fine Chi Mingwei said as he put a piece of green vegetables into Chi Jiao''s bowl. "You grow up. Don''t be picky. Eat some green vegetables."


    Chi Jiao took a look at the green leaves in the bowl and puffed her cheeks.


    She is a typical carnivore and likes to eat meat.


    But whether it''s her grandparents or her father, she seems to like to emphasize that she must eat more vegetables.


    In fact, what she wants to say is that when she reaches this age, she will not grow any more.


    However, she always respected the opinions of her elders and ate some vegetables obediently.


    After dinner, Quan Jue goes back to his room. Chi Mingwei can''t help but stop Chi Jiao when she is ready to go back to her room and let her watch the news.


    Chi Jiao knew that she was on the news.


    "It was an accident, Dad. "Chi Jiao said to Chi Mingwei sincerely.


    "I''m sure I''ll die if I fall from such a high place!" Chi Mingwei looks at Chi Jiao solemnly, not being captured by her pitiful little beast''s eyes. "Didn''t you consider how dangerous it was then?"


    "Lan Lan is my friend. I didn''t think so much at that time." Chi Jiao lowered her head and said, "and I''m sure I''m going to help."


    If she is not sure, she will not do it without authorization.


    That would not only hurt herself, but also Ilan.


    You have to weigh your weight before you want to save others.


    Chi Jiao is very clear about this.


    Chi Mingwei sighed helplessly: "Jiaojiao, dad knows you are smart, but in that case, any accident can happen. You''re dad''s only daughter. Dad doesn''t want you to have any accidents, you know? "


    "I see, Dad. I''ll be more careful in the future." Chi Jiao said.


    "Rest early." Chi Mingwei reaches for Chi Jiao''s head.


    "Good night, Dad."


    When Chi Jiao returns to her room, she sees a missed video call on her mobile phone and several unread short messages.


    It belongs to her big brothers.


    I just saw the news about her and asked about her.


    Among them, the video call was sent by Yan Zhengchen. Chi Jiao first sent short messages one by one to Gu Cao and told them that she had nothing to do with them. Then she returned a video call to Yan Zhengchen.


    Over there, after the video was connected, Yan Zhengchen''s handsome face appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    It seems that he has just finished his fitness. His short white sleeves have been soaked with sweat, and he can see the perfect muscle lines, full of strong hormone breath.


    "Xiaojiaojiao, are you ok?" Deep husky voice is also sexy.


    Chi Jiao looks at Yan Zhengchen with appreciative eyes and shakes her head with a smile: "I''m ok, brother Chen, don''t worry."


    Yan Zhengchen nodded, picked up the mineral water beside him, opened the bottle cap and took a big drink.

 Chapter 483

    At this time, a gentle voice mixed with a trace of anger sounded behind Yan Zhengchen.


    "Don''t drink such cold water just after the exercise. Didn''t I tell you before?"


    This voice, it''s the rhythm of the palace.


    Chi Jiao slightly raised her lips.


    Hey, hey, there''s a good play.


    Sure enough, Yan Zhengchen turned his head to look at the palace law coming to him, and immediately raised his hands to make a surrender: "sorry, I forgot."


    Gong LV walks up to Yan Zhengchen and stares at him first, then looks at the mobile phone screen.


    When I saw the girl on the screen, Gong Lu''s handsome face melted away immediately, revealing a gentle and charming smile: "Jiao Jiao."


    "Brother Lu. "Chi Jiao, like a cat, waves her little hand to Gong Lv.


    "Tomorrow Gu, Shen Liao and Chi Yexi will all go back to Baicheng. Ah Chen and I will also go back. Take time and we''ll meet." Gonglv said.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "when you arrive, please contact me at any time. Oh, by the way, isn''t Qingqing coming? "


    "Together." The palace law answers.


    Chi Jiao smile: "I wait for you."


    Recently, she spent less time with Yan Zhengchen, Gong LV and other brothers than before.


    In fact, she often missed them.


    After all, they have lived together for seven or eight years, and their friendship has long been no different from that of their relatives.


    "After we meet, you''ll have to give you two injections. He''s been losing his memory recently." Palace law light said.


    Looking at Gong Lv''s gentle and handsome face, Chi Jiao knows that he has a dark heart.


    It must be brother Chen who has done something to make him angry.


    Yan Zhengchen, who was most afraid of needling, heard what Gong LV said. He quickly put his face into the camera and said to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. I''m not sick and don''t need needling."


    "Well?" Without waiting for Chi Jiao to say anything, Gong LV looks coolly at Yan Zhengchen.


    Aware of someone''s extremely unhappy sight, Yan Zhengchen touched Gao Ting''s nose and laughed: "I suddenly remember that I''m really easy to forget things recently. It''s good to have acupuncture occasionally."


    Gong LV snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Looking at this scene, Chi Jiao couldn''t help deepening her smile.


    The only one who can live up to her brother Chen is brother Lu.


    This is one thing down one thing!


    "Jiaojiao, you should rest early." Yan Zhengchen finished and hung up the video.


    Then he got up and looked at the Gong Lv.


    "What are you looking at?" Gong LV asked with a frown.


    Yan Zhengchen stretched out his hand to Gong Lv''s face.


    The pupil of palace law shrinks slightly, the body is stiff in place.


    His Adam''s apple rolled as he watched the hand reach towards him.


    Finally, Yan Zhengchen put his finger on the corner of gonglv''s lip and wiped away the debris.


    It''s the crumbs of dessert.


    "It''s nine o''clock in the evening, and you''ve eaten dessert again." Yan Zhengchen narrowed his deep eyes and looked at Gong LV with a smile.


    Gong Lv''s fast beating heart recovered calm at this moment. He turned his face away from Yan Zhengchen.


    There was a suspicious blush on his cheek.


    "I didn''t steal it. I ate it aboveboard."


    "Don''t forget the doctor''s arrangement, let you eat less sweet." Yan Zhengchen helplessly looked at the palace law, "how do you and Jiaojiao like to eat sweet, you are not a woman."


    "There''s something wrong with that. Can''t a man like dessert? " Gong LV raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 484

    Yan Zhengchen felt that someone was going to blow hair again, and quickly nodded: "of course, if you like, I''ll make a cake for you some other day."


    Gong LV glanced at Yan Zhengchen suspiciously: "can you make cakes?"


    "Can I just try?" Yan Zhengchen tilted his lips slightly.


    The heart of gonglv refuses.


    It''s true that Yan Zhengchen can cook, but his cooking skills are very polarized.


    Chinese cuisine is very good, but others are really dark cuisine.


    After yawning, Gong LV said, "come back to me when you feel delicious. I''m going to bed. "


    Yan Zhengchen raised his foot to keep up with the pace of gonglv: "I''ll go with you."


    *******


    today is the last day of the holiday. Chi Jiao left home early in the morning.


    She called dangnan out, and they got on a bus to the suburb of Nanhuan.


    "Jiaojiao, where are you taking me?"


    "To visit a friend of mine, he called Si Yuehan." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Is it getting colder?


    Why does the name sound so familiar?


    Dangnan''s eyes flashed a confused color.


    But then she remembered who the man was.


    The whole body''s blood seemed to flow back in this moment, because it was too excited, the sweat hairs stood up.


    "The colder is the colder who won the odes Award for best screenwriter?" Dang Nan raised his tone a little.


    Suddenly, it attracted the attention of other passengers on the bus.


    Chi Jiao gently patted dangnan''s hand, indicating that she was calm.


    "Yes, that''s him." Chi Jiao came a little closer to Dang Nan''s ear and said in a low voice, "you don''t want me to help you take a shortcut. This is not a shortcut for you. I just want to introduce a friend of mine to you. There is no other meaning. "


    She believed that Dang Nan was a smart man and would understand what she said.


    She gives the opportunity to Dang Nan. Whether she can seize it depends on Dang Nan''s strength.


    Si Yuehan has always separated his personal feelings from his work.


    No one is going to go through the back door with him.


    But for the real strength of talent, he is very cherish.


    Therefore, Si Yuehan has made many powerful actors popular.


    At the beginning, Chi Yexi''s first film, which was also Si Yuehan''s script, was a big film about police and bandits.


    It was that film that made Chi Yexi the film king.


    That year, Chi Yexi was only twenty years old.


    His success is inseparable from that film. If that film is bad, he would not have achieved so much.


    "Thank you, Jiao Jiao." Dang Nan''s excited eyes were red.


    One of her favorite movies, and the first one starred by her idol Chi Yexi, is the script written by Si Yuehan.


    She once saw Chi Yexi publicly say on his micro blog that his idol is teacher Si.


    To see the idol of idol is also a very exciting thing for the star girl.


    "Mr. Si is preparing a new play recently. A supporting role is still available. You''ll see Mr. Si later. Come on." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao, I deeply doubt whether you are hiding the big man." Dang Nan looks at Chi Jiao deeply and says.


    She felt more and more delicate.


    In Jiaojiao''s body, she felt the attribute of hiding big man.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not a big man. I also know Mr. Smith through my brothe

 Chapter 485

    "Who''s your brother, if you will?" Dang Nan asked casually.


    "Chi Yexi." Chi Jiao''s calm reply.


    "Pool, night, hope?" Dang Nan almost screamed with excitement, a white face flushed with excitement.


    She always has a strong heart. When did she get so excited and out of control?


    But she really can''t control it!


    Chi Yexi!


    Her idol Chi Yexi!


    Since Chi Yexi came out, she fell in love with Chi Yexi hopelessly.


    It is precisely because she wants to be closer to her idol that she defines her life goal as an actor.


    See party Nan excited grasp his wrist that hand is shaking, late Jiao can have what don''t understand?


    "Do you like Chi Yexi, too?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Dang Nan nodded wildly.


    "If you have a chance, I''ll ask you for an autograph." Chi Jiao thought of Chi Yexi''s usually cool character, and instantly gave up the idea of introducing dangnan and him.


    Although Chi Yexi is in the entertainment industry, he is a very difficult person to get close to in private.


    Among her brothers, Chi Yexi is the coldest.


    When she first met Chi Yexi, it took her a lot of effort to get familiar with him.


    It can be unbelievable to say it.


    Chi Yexi has social phobia.


    That''s why he never takes part in variety shows and seldom runs social accounts except for serious filming.


    Therefore, what Chi Jiao can do is to ask for a signature for Dang Nan.


    She has to worry about Chi Yexi''s feelings.


    "Jiaojiao, you are so kind!" Dang Nan can''t wait to kiss Chi Jiao!


    Chi Jiao saw Dang Nan so happy, and her lips opened a smile.


    In the last life, she didn''t understand what it was like to like someone.


    But now, she understands Dang Nan''s feelings very well.


    At the same time, she is also happy for Chi Yexi.


    It is fans like Dang Nan who like him enthusiastically that make his dream more valuable.


    ******


    Si Yuehan is from Baicheng, but his studio is in Shangjing, and he only comes back to Baicheng to live in two months before and after the Chinese New Year.


    After getting off the bus, Chi Jiao takes dangnan along a shady path to a delicate villa courtyard.


    Since getting off the bus, dangnan''s mood has entered a state of tension.


    She kept clenching her fists and sweating in her palms.


    I don''t blame her for being so nervous.


    The next person she wants to see is Si Yuehan.


    Not to mention that this man is a big man.


    Let''s say that her performance later may affect her future.


    Before knocking on the door, Chi Jiao suddenly turns to Dang Nan and says, "Xiao Nan, self-confidence is a person''s most beautiful makeup. You don''t have to be too nervous, just be normal. "


    Self confidence is a person''s most beautiful makeup.


    This sentence directly poked into dangnan''s heart.


    In Chi Jiao''s eyes full of encouragement, she suddenly feels that she is not so nervous, and her mood is much more stable.


    "Jiaojiao, I can do it." Dang Nan said.


    This sentence is not only to Chi Jiao, but also to her.


    With such a good opportunity, she must be able to.


    Chi Jiao nodded and then rang the doorbell.


    After a while, someone came out of the villa, walked quickly to the iron gate of the courtyard and opened the door.

 Chapter 486

    "Miss Chi, you are more and more beautiful." A young woman with blonde hair and blue eyes speaks fluent Chinese to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao politely smile: "Susan, this is my friend, dangnan."


    Susan looks at dangnan and looks at her quickly.


    Today, Dang Nan is wearing a simple and neat black, with a black hat on her head. Her whole body is full of youth.


    Her appearance belongs to the very beautiful type, which is sweet and salty.


    There was a flash of light in my eyes.


    Susan suddenly felt that when Mr. s met the girl named dangnan, his troubles would be solved.


    "Miss Dang, I''m Mr. Smith''s personal life assistant. My name is Susan." Susan gives dangnan a big smile.


    Dang Nan also warmly greets Susan.


    After greeting, Chi Jiao looks at Susan and asks, "is Mr. Si busy?"


    Susan chuckled: "today, Mr. Smith heard that you are coming, so he got up early and prepared flower tea and desserts. But half an hour ago, there was another guest at home. Now Mr. s is entertaining the guests. Mr. s has arranged for me to take you to the flower house to wait for him. "


    chi Jiao nodded.


    Over there, in the living room of the villa.


    The handsome young man sat in the wheelchair, looking at a man and a woman sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. s, you can think about my suggestion. With the support of our Sheng family''s fund and team, your new play will surely be more successful. " The man was wearing an expensive Gaoding suit, slightly feminine and handsome, with a smile on his face.


    The woman sitting next to him, dressed in a pink Chanel suit, looks pure and beautiful, looking at Si hanyue with expectant eyes.


    If there is a fourth person here, it''s not hard to recognize that the woman is Shen Shiqing, who is now a popular flow flower.


    Si Yuehan glanced at Shen Shiqing faintly: "Miss Shen and the female number two image in my new play don''t quite match, so I can''t agree to your request."


    His words fall, Shen Shiqing''s small face is white.


    It seems that he was hit hard by his words.


    "Brother Tianhan, forget it. Don''t embarrass Mr. Si." Shen Shiqing gently tugs at the sleeve of the man next to him.


    "Mr. Smith, do you mean to refuse me?" Sheng Tianhan slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes dark with the meaning of coercion, straight at Si Yuehan.


    "Sorry, Mr. Sheng. Let''s work together again next time. "The colder he was, the more he said.


    "Yes, I see." Sheng Tianhan said, stood up from the sofa, looked down at Si Yuehan, "you''d better not regret your decision now."


    With that, he walked out of the house.


    "Goodbye, Miss Smith." Shen Shiqing politely says goodbye to Si Yuehan, and then catches up with Sheng Tianhan in a hurry.


    At this time, Susan just came in from the door.


    She took a look at Sheng Tianhan, who left with anger, and guessed in her heart that this man would not succeed.


    "Mr. s, Miss Chi and her friends have arrived." Susan went up to the colder and said.


    Si Yuehan''s face suddenly eased a lot and nodded with a smile: "then take me to see them."


    In the backyard of this villa, there is a super large glass greenhouse with elegant and beautiful environment.

 Chapter 487

    The roses in the greenhouse are blooming very well, and there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Sunlight through the glass into the greenhouse, the temperature is appropriate.


    In the middle of the greenhouse, there is a long white table with exquisite tableware on it.


    Susan presents the scented tea and dessert prepared by Si Yuehan himself.


    There are macarons, strawberry mousse and tiramisu for dessert.


    More than that, Susan also put on the music.


    The beautiful and cheerful piano sound flowing in the greenhouse makes people feel happy.


    Susan goes to inform Si Yuehan that they have come. Chi Jiao and dangnan are waiting in the greenhouse.


    "It''s like teacher fawn''s piano solo, isn''t it?" Dang Nan thinks the tune in her ear is familiar.


    Chi Jiao took a sip of rose tea and nodded with a smile.


    "Every piece of teacher Xiaolu''s music is very happy and healing." Dang Nan said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded again.


    While they are chatting, Susan pushes Si Yuehan into the greenhouse.


    Chi Jiao saw Si Yuehan and immediately stood up from her chair. She said hello to Si Yuehan with a smile: "teacher Si."


    Dang Nan also quickly stood up, and then said hello to Si Yuehan: "teacher Si."


    Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the colder and colder.


    When she saw the handsome, pale man sitting in the wheelchair, her eyes flashed a surprise.


    Si Yuehan is usually a very old-fashioned and self closed person. He never attends press conferences and is never willing to expose his photos on the Internet.


    Therefore, only those who have met with Si Yuehan in private know what he looks like.


    Dang Nan never thought that Si Yuehan was in this state.


    He looked as if he had been ill for a long time. He was a little weak.


    Si Yuehan''s eyes were also on Dang Nan''s body. His calm and waveless eyes quickly lit up a cluster of hot light, fleeting.


    Light nod to the party Nan, si more cold eyes then fell on the body of Chi Jiao, cherry like thin lips raised a gentle and polite smile: "we probably haven''t seen it for a year?"


    "A year and three months." Chi Jiao winked playfully, "but teacher Si is still elegant."


    Si Yuehan has the feeling of an ancient sick beauty. His appearance belongs to a very delicate and soft style.


    Chi Jiao thinks that the gentlest man she has ever met is Si Yue Han.


    Susan pushed Si Yuehan to the long white table and poured a cup of flower tea for her.


    "How is Chi Yexi recently?" Si Yuehan asked.


    "He''s fine." Chi Jiao answers with a smile.


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while, Si Yuehan''s eyes were on Dang Nan again.


    Dangnan thought he would be more nervous when he saw the colder.


    But I don''t know why, she now looked at the man in front of her, feeling inexplicably calm a lot.


    Maybe the gentle temperament of this man made her feel very comfortable.


    It is said that Si Yuehan is eccentric and indifferent.


    Now it seems that rumors are unbelievable.


    Let Si Yuehan look at himself, dangnan is very generous.


    "You''ve never been in a play. You''re completely plain?" Si more cold gentle mouth, to Party Nan asked.


    Dang Nan nodded, looked directly at Si Yuehan and said, "but I usually have performance lessons, and I often practice at home."


    Her pocket money was spent on the teacher.


    In the past two years, I have accumulated some experience.

 Chapter 488

    Si Yuehan nodded and said to Susan standing beside him, "Susan, let Miss Dang see the script first."


    Susan nodded and immediately went to get the script.


    Dangnan knows that Si Yuehan wants to try her skills. She is a little nervous again. She turns her head and takes a look at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded to her with a smile and cast a reassuring look at her.


    Dang Nan just settled down a little, quietly took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled.


    The light of perseverance gradually emerged in the fundus of eyes.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    If she can really get the affirmation of Si Yuehan, then she even officially knocked on the door of the actor industry.


    So, she has to succeed.


    Soon, Susan brought the script.


    Of course, it''s impossible to show Dang Nan all the scripts. What Susan brings is the part of the script that Dang Nan wants to try.


    Si Yuehan''s new play is the theme of youth campus. It mainly reflects the problem of campus violence. It is also a challenge for him to change his suspense style.


    The play, named "the back of the sunflower", tells the story of the female owner who suffered three years of campus violence in high school. However, she didn''t feel depressed because of unfair and abusive treatment. On the contrary, she worked hard to get into the University of political science and law, and eventually became a very excellent lawyer, sending all those who had abused her to prison It is also interspersed with love, family and friendship.


    There is no gorgeous plot of marisu, but it is very realistic, directly hitting the darkest and strongest side of the heart.


    Now the role of the female owner has been decided, and she will be played by a new generation actress, Jing Ziwen, who is famous for her acting skills.


    Male No. 1 has not been decided for the time being, and the two main supporting women have not been decided either.


    One of the villains, Luo Xiaohui, is a second-generation rich woman, but she has a family with distorted values. Her biological mother died very early, and her stepmother is a Junior Senior


    in order to let her son inherit the family business in the future, her stepmother deliberately spoils Luo Xiaohui.


    And my father is always in trouble because of Luo Xiaohui. So I often beat and scold her.


    Although Luo Xiaohui is not short of material life, she is extremely lacking and sensitive in emotion.


    In order to fill the void in her heart, she chose a very wrong path.


    - get satisfaction by bullying the weak.


    Another woman is a friend of the woman''s from childhood to adulthood. Her name is yuan Shanshan. She seems to have a good relationship with the woman, but she often envies the woman because there is nothing better than her from childhood to adulthood. When the female owner is bullied and bullied, she always keeps away and looks on coldly. However, after stepping into the society and being betrayed by her friends and exiled by her parents, she realized that the only one who really treated her was the woman who grew up together. She repented and helped the woman to seek justice together.


    The script Susan took contains two pieces, Luo Xiaohui and Yuan Shanshan.


    Si Yuehan let dangnan choose by himself.


    He thinks that a smart actor should be able to choose scripts and roles.


    Chi Jiao knew that "the back of the sunflower" had become the most popular play of the year since it was broadcast. That''s why she wanted Dang nan to have a try.


    "You can choose one of the two roles to try." Susan said to dangnan.


    Dang Nan nodded and read the script carefully.

 Chapter 489

    There are two women in the background of the script.


    In Dang Nan''s opinion, neither of these two personal designs belongs to the pleasing type.


    But compared with Yuan Shanshan, who repents later, Luo Xiaohui is the one who is disgusting.


    Luo Xiaohui is a pitiful and hateful character. Because of her twisted family, she urinates and suffers from mild depression.


    But her misfortune is not a reason to hurt others.


    Obviously, the role of Luo Xiaohui is more complex and difficult to perform.


    In dangnan seriously read the script, Chi Jiao and Si Yuehan did not speak, quiet tea waiting for her decision.


    After a full hour, Dang Nan raised his head from the script and looked at Si Yuehan: "I want to try Luo Xiaohui."


    Although Luo Xiaohui is a villain, this role is really difficult and impressive.


    She is very objective to see the play, whether it is a villain or a positive character, all need someone to perform perfectly, only in this way, the play can really go to success.


    "Yes. Just follow the script and try it out. " Si Yuehan said with a smile that he seemed very satisfied with dangnan''s decision.


    Susan takes a look at the colder and colder she gets, too.


    She knew that Mr. Si certainly hoped that the little girl would choose the role of Luo Xiaohui.


    Because Luo Xiaohui''s portrayal of the character''s appearance is very consistent with the image of the little girl.


    "Good." Dang Nan stood up, retreated to an open place and stood still.


    Chi Jiao clenched her fist to dangnan and made a gesture of cheering.


    Dang Nan smiles at Chi Jiao, then closes her eyes and calms her heart.


    In the brain and quickly over one side, just saw about Luo Xiaohui''s human design and fragment content, dangnan once again opened his eyes, eyes completely changed.


    Her eyes were full of panic, rejection, boredom.


    But the back is straight.


    After walking a few steps in the same place, it seemed that a door appeared in front of her.


    She held out her hand several times to lock the door, but each time she half opened the door and gave up.


    When Si Yuehan saw this, he couldn''t help sitting up straight, and his eyes flashed with a bit of interest.


    The girl''s performance is a bit beyond his expectation.


    Chi Jiao also looks at dangnan with bright eyes.


    Xiaonan did not disappoint her.


    It''s not awkward at all. It''s very natural.


    Over there, Dang Nan seems to have finally made a decision. After pretending to open the door, she pretends to open it.


    Then she walked slowly two steps forward, pretending to enter the room.


    After stopping, she looked around like a vigilant cat.


    "No one is at home, ha ha." In a low voice, Dang Nan''s lips rose, but tears came down.


    Two contradictory emotions of disappointment and happiness were revealed from her subtle expression, which seemed very natural.


    See here, late Jiao couldn''t help nodding.


    She remembers that the content of Dang Nan''s performance is a fragment of Luo Xiaohui''s birthday.


    In the clip, Luo Xiaohui and her father are in a tense relationship recently. Every time they meet, they have a big fight, and finally they are beaten by their father with a belt. She hasn''t been home for three days in a row, but today is her birthday. She wants to go home and have a look.


    Even though it was cold for her.


    But it''s also her home.


    When returning to the door, Luo Xiaohui has a retreat.


    She was worried that if her father was at home, she would have another conflict with him and be beaten.


    But at the same time, she hopes that her father will treat her better today, because today is her birthday.

 Chapter 490

    After a psychological struggle, Luo Xiaohui finally enters the house, only to find that the house is empty. Her stepmother, her half brother, sister and father are not at home.


    No one seems to remember that she didn''t go home for three days, and no one remembers that today is her birthday.


    Dangnan perfectly performed Luo Xiaohui''s complex mood changes.


    "Change the paragraph. "At this time, Si''s voice rang faintly.


    Dangnan quickly adjusted the state, she suddenly raised her head and looked forward.


    His eyes were full of provocation and pride, and a very cynical smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    She slowly raised her hand and fell heavily.


    It''s like a slap in the face.


    After that, she rubbed her fingers and laughed more merrily: "you don''t need a reason to hit you, just because you don''t like it. People like you only know how to win sympathy with tears. Are you disgusting? "


    At this time, Dang Nan seemed to be possessed by a bad girl, and her whole body exuded my bad temperament.


    Si Yuehan looks at dangnan and nods with a smile.


    Can quickly get rid of the last scene, into the next completely different scene, so quickly can adjust the mood, the character deduction of so natural.


    It''s really good.


    Susan also looks at dangnan in surprise.


    She felt that this time Mr. s had met a treasure.


    The girl''s acting skills are surprisingly good.


    "Yes. Miss Dang, please come and sit down Si Yuehan said to dangnan.


    Dang Nan adjusted his mood a little, then went to Chi Jiao''s side and sat down.


    In fact, in the first act of the audition, she was completely taken into the role and deeply experienced the joy, anger, sadness and joy of the role.


    Luo Xiaohui used to be a kind-hearted child. Before her mother died, when she was three years old, she often brought delicious snacks to the kindergarten to share with other children.


    But later it was completely destroyed by the malicious stepmother.


    How hateful she is, how pathetic she is.


    "Miss Dang, are you still in high school?" Si more cold light to Party Nan asked.


    Dangnan also immersed in his thoughts, subconsciously nodded.


    Si Yuehan turned the silver ring on the ring finger of his left hand, and his thin lips curled up: "do you think you have time to play the role of Luo Xiaohui? If you like, then we will try our best to arrange your shooting time to your usual rest time. Although it won''t delay your study, it must be very hard for you to make films and study at the same time. "


    hearing what Si Yuehan said, dangnan suddenly recovered from his thoughts and looked up at the man opposite in disbelief:" Mr. Si, do you mean that I can play this role? "


    Si Yuehan nodded with a smile.


    Surprise comes too fast, like a tornado, Dang Nan''s eyes are bent into crescent moon.


    "I can, Mr. Smith. I''m not afraid of hard work!" Dang Nan said firmly in a trembling tone.


    She actually made it.


    It''s amazing.


    "That''s settled. Please come again this weekend. We need to sign the contract." Speaking of this, Si Yuehan''s tone faltered, and his eyes were deeper when he looked at Dang Nan. "In addition, although your acting skills are good, you still have some shortcomings. You need to polish them again. You can come to me if you don''t mind. I can teach you something

 Chapter 491

    Listen to Si more cold so say, late Jiao can''t help but see him one eye.


    EE -


    this is really strange.


    How does she feel that Si Yuehan seems to particularly like dangnan?


    This person usually too like quiet, never like others easily to his residence to disturb him, let alone he will take the initiative to help others guide acting.


    Not only Chi Jiao, but also Susan was shocked.


    She has been working as an assistant for several years.


    I''ve never seen Si Yuehan, like now, take the initiative to instruct others in acting.


    Si Yuehan graduated from the performance department with a postdoctoral degree.


    He was a professor in the performance Department of Shangjing drama academy before he wrote a script.


    After the transformation of script writing, Si Yuehan completely did not take students.


    Many new actors and even just popular actors want to come to Si Yuehan to exchange their acting skills, but they are all rejected by him.


    What happened today?


    I asked myself to teach that little girl.


    Could it be that


    Susan took a look at dangnan''s face, and her face flashed a taboo. She didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Dang Nan doesn''t know what kind of person Si Yuehan is. She just thinks Si Yuehan is approachable, which is very different from the rumor.


    The colder she was, the better she felt. Dang Nan said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Si. If Mr. s doesn''t dislike trouble, I will visit him often. "


    Si colder smile deeper, look at dangnan gently: "there is no trouble, I am also to let you can better play the role of Luo Xiaohui."


    "I will try my best. I won''t let Mr. s down." Dang Nan is not good at saying nice things. She can only express her most direct thoughts at this time.


    Si more cold nodded: "I believe you."


    Looking at dangnan and Si Yuehan getting along so well, Chi Jiao is relieved.


    Having spent a pleasant morning in the greenhouse, Si Yuehan must stay Chi Jiao and dangnan here for lunch.


    Chi Jiao and Dang Nan had to stay for lunch before they left.


    Si Yuehan personally sent them to the door of the villa courtyard and watched them walk away.


    Susan stands behind Si Yuehan and looks at Chi Jiao and Dang Nan''s back. She can''t help asking Si Yuehan, "Mr. Si, do you like that girl named Dang Nan very much?"


    Si Yuehan didn''t answer Susan''s words, but looked at Dang Nan''s back. His eyes narrowed gently: "Susan, do you think she is especially like a person?"


    "But Sir, there is no substitute for Madame." Susan looked down at Si Yuehan and said seriously, "even if that girl looks like a lady, she is not a lady. If you take her as a substitute, it''s unfair to that girl. "


    Listen to Susan say so, si more cold bowed a smile: "you don''t have to worry, I haven''t come to the point of need substitutes to comfort."


    Susan was relieved.


    She was very worried that the colder she became, because the girl named dangnan looked like his dead wife and lost herself.


    "It''s been three years since my wife passed away, sir. You should try to put it down." Susan whispered to Stephen.


    Si Yuehan gently picked the lip corner: "yes."


    It''s just that he never picked it up, how could he put it down.


    On the bus back, dangnan was still in a state of excitement.


    "Mr. s is so gentle and gentlemanly. How can he have such a perfect man?" Dangnan thought that the colder she was, she couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 492

    Chi Jiao looks at Dang Nan and distinguishes a word from her look.


    My eyes and eyes are full of spring.


    "Jiaojiao, do you know why Mr. Si is in a wheelchair?" Dangnan suddenly thought of this, look a Su, to Chi Jiao asked.


    "Three years ago, Mr. Smith had an accident. In that car accident, his wife died, and his legs nerves were also severely damaged, leading to necrosis Chi Jiao said slowly.


    Dang Nan took a breath.


    No wonder she finally felt a faint hesitation on Si Yuehan''s body.


    Even if he is smiling at people, his eyes are always clear as water, without half a smile.


    "Isn''t miss Nath going to have a chance to stand up again?" Dang Nan asked softly.


    All of a sudden, she felt that sometimes justice was cruel.


    He gave Si Yuehan excellent brain and unlimited good prospects, but he took away his healthy body and his wife who could have been with him all his life.


    Think of here, Dang Nan''s heart is a little sour.


    She thinks that for a man like Si Yuehan, his wife must be very gentle.


    "It''s hard to say. If the medical level can reach a higher level in the future, he may still have a chance to stand up again. But it''s very rare for him to get a life back. " Chi Jiao said slowly.


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. "Dang Nan gently raised his lips and said.


    Chi Jiao nodded in agreement.


    *******


    after leaving dangnan and returning home, when Chi Jiao was more than ten meters away from her home, she saw a very handsome black motorcycle parked at her door with a man standing beside it.


    The man''s golden hair is very eye-catching.


    Chi Jiao was a little stunned and immediately stepped up.


    "How did you get here?" Came to the North Hall strong in front of, late Jiao up and down looked at him to ask.


    She remembers that she didn''t give her address to beitanglie last time.


    This man is investigating her on purpose.


    This makes Chi Jiao feel a little uncomfortable. Looking at Beitang lie''s eyes, she looks like a hairy kitten, full of precaution and unhappiness.


    "Hani, I just checked your home address. I didn''t mean to pry into your privacy." Beitanglie doesn''t want Chijiao to look at him with abnormal eyes.


    "Can I help you?" Late Jiao light ask.


    "Zhen Xiaoqing is awake. You Yin''s boss is interrogating Zhen Xiaoqing in the hospital. " Beitanglie hurry to get down to business. He is very worried that he is defined as a pervert who likes to pry into privacy in Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    Chi Jiao frowned slightly: "then we''ll go now."


    "All right, boss." North Hall strong says, got on the locomotive, throw a helmet to Chi Jiao, "I take you to."


    But Chi Jiao shook her head: "you come down."


    "You don''t believe in my driving skills?" Beitanglie raised his pretty eyebrows.


    "No, I''m not used to being carried." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    North Hall strong more surprised, up and down looked at Chi Jiao that thin small body: "you also can ride a motorcycle?"


    "Just try." Chi Jiao said calmly.


    Ten minutes later.


    All the way, beitanglie felt the speed of almost keeping pace with the wind and arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    The original 20 minute drive was shortened to 10 minutes by Chi Jiao.


    After getting out of the car, beitanglie''s expression was still muddled.

 Chapter 493

    Chi Jiao stops her car in the parking space, throws the key to Bei tanglie, and then goes to the hospital.


    North Hall strong took the key, quickly keep up with the pace of Chi Jiao.


    "Boss, are you an old driver?" Beitanglie walks on Chi Jiao''s side and looks at her with her eyes shining. "Are you interested in joining my club and racing together?"


    He thinks Chi Jiao''s driving skills can kill the professional players in his club.


    If he didn''t experience it personally, he couldn''t see that Chi Jiao was an old driver.


    "Not interested." Chi Jiao''s crisp answer.


    These are all the things she was interested in last year. It''s just a few months.


    North Hall strong see late Jiao refused so simply, Jun face showed a regretful expression.


    However, he did not continue to persuade Chi Jiao.


    After all, everyone''s interests are different, which is nothing to force.


    Zhen Xiaoqing is in the intensive care unit. Because of her special situation, the hospital specially arranged a single room for her. Not only 117 people were sent to protect Zhen Xiaoqing, but the police also cooperated with 117 and sent police officers.


    At the entrance of the ward, the security is tight.


    After entering the sick building, beitanglie gives Chi Jiao the working card of 117.


    Without a work permit, there is no way to smoothly enter Zhen Xiaoqing''s ward.


    At the door of the ward, Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie show their work cards before they are allowed to enter the ward.


    Entering the ward, Chi Jiao''s eyes swept at random, and saw the middle-aged man sitting next to the sickbed.


    The man is wearing a brown windbreaker. He seems to be in his forties by visual inspection. He has a dark complexion and plain appearance, but his temperament is as sharp as a sword.


    You Yin is standing behind the man, like a little brother.


    And Zhen Xiaoqing is lying on the bed, closed eyes, mouth is also tight.


    I just don''t want to talk to that man.


    Zhuofeng''s attention is on Zhen Xiaoqing, and he doesn''t notice anyone coming in.


    He looks at Zhen Xiaoqing, who is going to pretend to be dead: "you are stubborn now! What you have committed now is enough to sentence you to death! Now there is an opportunity for you to commit crimes. Don''t you know how to cherish it? "


    Zhen Xiaoqing just like did not hear Zhuo Feng''s words, still go his own way.


    Finally, you Yin found Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie.


    "Sir, Minister of North Hall. "You Yin stands up straight and greets Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie.


    Zhuo Feng noticed that someone was coming and looked at Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie.


    Zhen Xiaoqing also opened his eyes and looked at the two people who had just entered the door.


    When you see Chi Jiao, Zhen Xiaoqing''s eyes immediately show a ferocious hatred.


    However, she is now tied to the bed with a tie and can''t move, otherwise she must rush to scratch Chi Jiao''s face.


    If it wasn''t for that girl, she would have left the white city with a lot of money!


    "Are you Chijiao?" Zhuo Feng stands up and looks at Chi Jiao directly.


    You Yin looks at Zhuo Feng helplessly.


    Their minister is going to bully other girls.


    Such a bad attitude.


    North Hall strong looked at Zhuo Feng, and then looked at Chi Jiao, thin lips curved from the arc of fun.


    It seems that Zhuo Feng is very unconvinced that he has a young girl to be his boss.

 Chapter 494

    In the face of the powerful Zhuofeng, Chi Jiao walked in front of him with a smile and stretched out her hand.


    "Hello, Minister Zhuo. I''m the new 117 internship manager, Chi Jiao. "


    The girl''s attitude is very light, but there is a kind of pride that people can''t ignore.


    This pride is naturally emanating from her bones, not deliberately revealed.


    Zhuo Feng narrowed his eyes. His dark face didn''t show any expression.


    He was originally a fierce looking man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. In addition to his dark complexion, there was a centipede shaped scar about two centimeters long at the end of his left eyebrow bone, which made him even more fierce when his face was expressionless.


    Generally, his appearance is easy to frighten little girls.


    But Zhuo Feng found that in front of her, she looked like a little girl. When she faced him, she was not afraid at all.


    "Internship Manager..." Zhuo Feng suddenly smiles, but the smile is very ironic, "little girl, I advise you not to wade in this muddy water, you are still young, or good study, after a good university entrance examination, find a decent job, live in peace."


    He also heard you Yin say how Chi Jiao subdued Zhen Xiaoqing before, and he also saw her courage.


    But that''s not enough to make him think she''s the right manager for 117.


    No matter what others think, he is unconvinced.


    Let him listen to a suckling little girl''s instructions, he can''t do it.


    Listen to Zhuo Feng say so, the smile on Chi Jiao''s face is still light, that pair of dark deep pupil flow mysterious light: "minister Zhuo, my future is not firm, you worry about it."


    Speaking, her eyes on the body of Zhen Xiaoqing.


    Zhen Xiaoqing''s face is still swollen and looks a bit miserable.


    Zhen Xiaoqing sees that Chi Jiao looks at herself. She can''t help but think of the merciless scene when Chi Jiao beat her before. Subconsciously, a trace of fear grows in her heart.


    But in the end, the hatred for Chi Jiao conquered her fear.


    She stares at Chi Jiao and says word by word: "it''s better not to let me have a chance to escape, otherwise I will try to kill you."


    "You should not have the chance." Chi Jiao said with a faint smile.


    Zhuo Feng takes a look at Zhen Xiaoqing, and then says to Chi Jiao, "this person is too dangerous. I want to take her back to Beijing."


    He used a positive tone, rather than discussing with Chi Jiao.


    "I''ve already talked to you Yin about this. Now I''ll take over the business of Zhen Xiaoqing." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Zhuo Feng frowned and looked up and down at Chi Jiao with disdainful eyes again: "will you take over? Do you know the importance and danger of this person? Little girl, I appreciate your courage. But overconfidence and recklessness are mindless. "


    This is the tone of the elder telling the younger.


    Chi Jiao looks at Zhuo Feng. For a moment, she doesn''t speak again.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.


    You Yin''s worried eyes wander back and forth on Chi Jiao and Zhuo Feng.


    He is very worried that Chi Jiao and Zhuo Feng will fight.


    Beitanglie looks at Chijiao and Zhuofeng with a playful sight, with a posture of watching a good play.


    Zhen Xiaoqing sees that Chijiao and Zhuofeng are not on the same plate. He looks forward to it.


    The two can fight.


    It''s better to fight to death.

 Chapter 495

    Chi Jiao stares at Zhuo Feng for a long time.


    Zhuo Feng allows Chi Jiao to look at himself wantonly, but in his heart, because of Chi Jiao''s unfathomable eyes, he feels uncomfortable.


    To tell the truth, he also had a feeling that he couldn''t see through the girl in front of him.


    When Zhuo feng''an can''t bear to speak, Chi Jiao suddenly smiles.


    "Minister Zhuo, if you have time to care about me, you might as well care more about your son. Your son is going to have a disaster recently


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, the pupil of Zhuo Feng suddenly shrinks.


    Over there, you Yin and Bei Tang lie are all shocked.


    Son?


    Isn''t Zhuofeng a single dog?


    Among the members in 117 Li, who knows Zhuo Feng doesn''t know that Zhuo Feng is a workaholic. If he doesn''t need to sleep, he will work crazy for 24 hours and have no time to fall in love at all.


    They didn''t hear when Zhuo Feng got married.


    Zhuo Feng is no less surprised than you Yin and Bei Tang lie.


    Only his old mother knows about his son, and no one else knows.


    He did not mention it in the organization.


    "How do you know that I have a son?" Zhuo Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Calculated." Chi Jiao lightly looked at Zhuo Feng, "when you were three years old, your father drowned in order to save you in the pond. When you were 10 years old, your brother was killed by a car in order to save you. You and your mother were the only ones left in your family. And your mother''s health is not good, perennial need to take medicine. Your son is 15 years old. It''s you and a... "


    "Enough! "Chi Jiao goes on, and Zhuo Feng is more frightened. He is worried that Chi Jiao will tell her the most secret. He immediately stops her from going on.


    Chi Jiao is not a person who likes to expose other people''s privacy in public, so she didn''t go on.


    In fact, she knows all about Zhuofeng so clearly because Zhuofeng brought his mother to see her in his last life.


    Every person who comes to her for medical treatment, Na Yankun will help her find out the other party''s information in advance.


    However, the accident of Zhuofeng''s father and his brother''s death was calculated by Chi Jiao herself.


    The powers of a psionic can evolve.


    Chi Jiao''s powers are also gradually evolving. She can see some of the most unforgettable events that happened to him through each other''s faces.


    The cheekbones on Zhuofeng''s face are too high, and there is a faint blue birthmark in the center of his eyebrows, which belongs to the peerless phase.


    From the point of view of the five elements, the face of the peerless is the face of the lonely old man.


    Generally, the fate of those who have no family members is very bumpy.


    Zhuofeng is like this.


    As for the reason why Zhuo Feng wants to stop her from going on, Chi Jiao is also very clear.


    It''s because Zhuo Feng''s son''s mother is a slip up girl.


    That woman is also a hard-working person. She was cheated into a hair salon and forced to do meat business. Later, after being rescued by the local police, she followed Zhuo Feng. Finally, in order to give birth to Zhuo Feng''s son, she died of massive bleeding.


    Zhuo Feng looks at Chi Jiao, looking at her.


    He only felt that Chi Jiao''s calm black eyes were unfathomable, just like her people.


    "What do you mean my son is in trouble?" Zhuo Feng took a deep breath and asked.


    "Think about who you''ve offended recently." Chi Jiao looks at Zhuo Feng lightly.


    In a previous life, Zhuo Feng''s son died when he was 15 years old. He was hacked to death by Zhuo Feng''s enemy.


    She doesn''t like Zhuo Feng, but the child is innocent.


    Just use your mouth to remind Zhuo Feng. It''s not a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 496

    "Why are you telling me that?" Zhuo Feng has now believed what Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows: "your son is much more lovely than you."


    "You Zhuo Feng looks at Chi Jiao with complicated eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Minister Zhuo, as a manager, I will inform you that I am in charge of Zhen Xiaoqing''s affairs. If you have any objection, you can go back to the headquarters. In my case, your personal objection is invalid. " Chi Jiao''s words changed, looking at Zhuo Feng''s eyes, with oppression.


    See Chi Jiao take out her identity to pressure himself, Zhuo Feng''s face suddenly black and smelly.


    "Do you think that if you remind me about my son, I will appreciate you and listen to you? "Zhuo Feng asked slowly.


    "You think too much. Your opinion doesn''t matter to me. I don''t need your gratitude Chi Jiao said in a very casual tone.


    Zhuo Feng


    When you Yin and Bei tanglie see the play, they know that Chi Jiao won the game.


    Zhuo Feng seems to be strong, but in fact, he is crushed by the little girl everywhere.


    It''s rare to see Zhuo Feng also eat shriveled, two people''s eyes are hiding schadenfreude.


    "Well, you wait." Zhuo Feng reached out and ordered Chijiao, then turned around with a gloomy face and strode out of the ward.


    When he was about to walk to the door of the ward, his steps suddenly stopped.


    "You Yin, what are you still doing there? Come back to Beijing with me. "


    "Ah, ok..." You Yin felt that Zhuo Feng was in a bad mood, so he answered weakly.


    Before he moved, Chi Jiao''s voice rang out again.


    "You Yin won''t go back with you for the time being. He will stay in Baicheng to help me for the time being. In addition, Minister Zhuo, I hope you can manage your subordinates well. You can not stay in 117 and fish for fame. I think you Yin has told you about Jiang Xiaoli. She has been dismissed. I don''t want to see Jiang Xiaoli in 117 Li when I go to Beijing. "


    The girl''s voice is sweet, but the tone is very strong.


    This is the tone of the chief when he reprimanded his subordinates.


    Zhuo Feng looks at Chi Jiao.


    Girls look small and thin, but the momentum of the whole body is not delicate at all.


    It was a kind of aura belonging to the superior, enough to crush anyone present.


    He has never been so reprimanded, not to mention the little girl in his eyes.


    In the end, Zhuo Feng said nothing and turned around.


    Bang -


    the door of the ward was slammed.


    "Boss, you are a real bull." Beitanglie can''t help but give chi Jiao a thumbs up.


    When he had just entered 117, he was also assigned to Zhuo Feng''s subordinates.


    He was too clear about the man''s character and style. It was the first time that he saw that man angry like this.


    How to be fat?


    Ha ha ha.


    You Yin is oppressed by Zhuo Feng at ordinary times, and now her eyes are full of worship.


    "You two have had enough of the theatre. Now we''re on business." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Youyin and beitanglie immediately put on a serious expression.


    Chi Jiao pulls the chair, sits beside the bed and says to you Yin, "record."


    You Yin immediately took out the recorder from the file bag in his hand and turned on the recording function.


    "Zhen Xiaoqing, I have a few questions to ask you next. I hope you can cooperate with me. "Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Zhen Xiaoqing turns her eyes at Chi Jiao.


    Needless to say.


    That''s obvious.


    She won''t cooperate with Zhuo Feng, let alone Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 497

    "Zhen Xiaoqing, I advise you to be honest. Now that you are arrested, you have no chance to escape. You might as well cooperate with us and fight for commutation. " You Yin advises Zhen Xiaoqing.


    If a person with powers commits a crime, he should be punished.


    There''s nothing more noble about a psionic than an ordinary person.


    Zhen Xiaoqing also understood this, she suddenly grinned: "since I began to decide to retaliate those hearty dog men, I have made the worst plan, you don''t scare me with the sentence. I''m not afraid of death. "


    "The bones are hard." Beitanglie came over and looked at Zhen Xiaoqing and said, "otherwise, take this woman back to the branch. I''ll pry her mouth."


    You can''t treat the psionic completely according to the routine.


    When it''s time to use special means, it''s time to use them.


    Zhenxiaoqing listen to beitanglie said, don''t bother to look at him, like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Chi Jiao waved her hand to Tang lie and motioned him to be calm.


    Black pupil stares at Zhen Xiaoqing, as if to see through her soul.


    "Zhen Xiaoqing, have you ever thought about what your daughter would do if she knew you were a killer?" Chi Jiao smiles at Zhen Xiaoqing and says.


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, Zhen Xiaoqing''s face changed finally.


    Consternation, confusion, nervousness


    All sorts of complex emotions flashed from her face, making the still swollen face look a little funny.


    Licking her lips, Zhen Xiaoqing looks at Chi Jiao and asks, "how do you know I have a daughter?"


    This question is the same as what Zhuo Feng asked Chi Jiao just now.


    "Yes." Chi Jiao''s answer is still this.


    At that time, when Zhen Xiaoqing''s blood splashed on her, she had seen the woman thoroughly.


    She gave birth to a daughter when she was 19 years old, and she was cheated by slag man at that time.


    After quietly leaving her daughter, Zhen Xiaoqing gives her daughter to her mother to raise. She also lets her mother lie that she is an adopted child, and she treats that little girl as her sister.


    This is Zhen Xiaoqing''s secret.


    That''s why Zhen Xiaoqing was so surprised and panicked.


    "If others knew that your daughter had a mother like you, what kind of eyes would she face? Parents are children''s role models. What kind of role models do you think your actions have created for your daughter? " Chi Jiao looks at Zhen Xiaoqing sarcastically and asks.


    Zhen Xiaoqing thinks that she loves her daughter very much.


    This is what Chi Jiao learned from Zhen Xiaoqing''s memory.


    But she thinks that Zhen Xiaoqing''s favorite is herself.


    If she really loves her daughter, then she will not commit a heinous crime.


    From the beginning, she will not be someone else''s mistress, but down-to-earth good life, go the right way.


    In the final analysis, what she loves most is herself.


    You Yin on one side has been stunned by Chi Jiao''s operation.


    Be good.


    Did he see the legendary stick?


    It''s really 666.


    Beitanglie was no less surprised than Youyin.


    He suddenly remembered what Chi Jiao had told him before that he had a peach blossom robbery.


    At that time, he was still sniffing. He thought that the girl was so young that she was not divine.


    He is an atheist and always does not believe in Feng Shui.


    But now, when he sees that Chi Jiao has figured out that Zhen Xiaoqing has a daughter, he has to doubt what he thought before.

 Chapter 498

    "What else do you know?" Zhen Xiaoqing''s voice is obviously not as stable as before.


    Under Chi Jiao''s indifferent gaze, she just has a feeling that she has been stripped all over.


    It seems that nothing can be concealed from the girl in front of her.


    "Your daughter''s home in Niushan." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Zhen Xiaoqing took a breath and looked at Chi Jiao with surprised eyes: "who are you?"


    How on earth does this girl know her private affairs?


    Is she also a psychic?


    But she had never heard of a psionic who could figure out each other''s past and future.


    "Don''t you know who I am now? Zhen Xiaoqing, you have no choice but to cooperate with our investigation. " Chi Jiao finish saying, then look at Zhen Xiaoqing.


    The snake hit seven inches.


    Zhen Xiaoqing is firmly seized by Chi Jiao.


    She forgot.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s dead. What should her daughter do?


    She didn''t want her daughter to know that she was a murderer, and she couldn''t accept it.


    So thinking, Zhen Xiaoqing''s face appeared wavering expression.


    "Now cooperate with us to find the whereabouts of the soul stone, maybe you can walk decently." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    Zhen Xiaoqing''s mistakes can only be paid with her life.


    Otherwise, it''s unfair to the people she killed.


    The only thing she can promise Zhen Xiaoqing is to let her walk with dignity, keep her final dignity, seal all her files and keep them as a secret.


    "It seems that even if I cooperate with you, I will die." Zhen Xiaoqing suddenly felt a little sad.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Can you give me some time to think about it?" Zhen Xiaoqing said.


    "I''ll wait until tomorrow. At that time, even if you don''t want to say it, I can still find out the man with the soul stone. " Chi Jiao''s soft and harmless face was wearing a faint smile.


    Through Zhen Xiaoqing''s memory, she probably has found out when she evolved into a diploid.


    Now it''s certain that Zhen Xiaoqing will become a bi lineal psionic only when he contacts the soul stone.


    Soul stone can emit powerful power magnetic force, but it doesn''t become a diploid power by contacting it immediately, but it takes a certain amount of time.


    It takes a week for a person with weak physical and mental abilities to evolve.


    On the contrary, those who are physically and mentally strong need longer time.


    Because this is the mutation caused by the radiation of special magnetic field. Naturally, people with poor constitution or mental state are more prone to mutation.


    Chi Jiao learns from Zhen Xiaoqing''s memory that she evolved only after a week''s contact with a mysterious man.


    That mysterious man doesn''t show his face in Zhen Xiaoqing''s memory picture. He appears in a big black cloak every time.


    So Chi Jiao suspects that the man has something to do with the soul stone.


    Zhen Xiaoqing does not dare to underestimate Chi Jiao.


    She felt that the sweet looking girl in front of her was just a little devil.


    Don''t plan to continue to stay here, Chi Jiao arrange you Yin to guard Zhen Xiaoqing here, and leave with beitanglie.


    Beitanglie proposes to send Chi Jiao back, but Chi Jiao refuses.


    It was dark now, and she estimated that Quan Jue should go home.


    So she chose to go back by car.


    Let chiciao did not expect is, North Hall strong will follow her to the door.


    "Boss." Chi Jiaozheng is about to open the door and enter the house when she hears beitanglie''s voice behind her.


    She turned to look, and saw beitanglie get off the motorcycle and walk towards her.

 Chapter 499

    "Do you have anything else to do?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing..." Beitanglie touched Gao Ting''s nose. "You said I had a peach blossom robbery. Are you making me play, or are you real?"


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and looked at beitanglie with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." The North Hall shows its hands.


    "If you play with fire too much, you will get angry." Chi Jiao said with profound meaning.


    The reason why she knew that beitanglie would be robbed of peach blossom recently was also because of her last life.


    Beitanglie was a famous Playboy in Shangjing before. Changing his girlfriend was like changing clothes.


    But not every woman can let him say goodbye.


    Finally, there will be women with extreme thoughts and strong revenge, who will hate beitanglie.


    She remembers that in the last life, also at the beginning of this year, beitanglie was poisoned by a daughter who went to Beijing.


    In order to take revenge on beitanglie, the daughter of Qianjin doesn''t know where she got a Miao poison, so she quietly drugged beitanglie.


    The poison didn''t kill beitanglie, but let beitanglie never give up.


    Beitanglie couldn''t bear the blow. After suffering from depression, he committed suicide.


    The story was spread widely in the upper class of Shangjing.


    Yan Qingqing likes to pay attention to these gossip. Chi Jiao learns from Yan Qingqing.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t care about beitanglie''s personal feelings.


    Just because beitanglie is a talented person and plays a great role in the 117 organization, she would remind him.


    As for whether beitanglie can listen to her, it depends on beitanglie himself.


    So, having said all that should be said, Chi Jiao opened her door and went in.


    Second floor.


    A slender figure stood in front of the window. The black sweater set off the young man''s skin color as cold and white as jade.


    There''s a little light in the hand.


    Put the smoke between the thin lips and take a puff, then slowly spit out the smoke.


    Quan Jue''s beautiful face was hazy in the smoke.


    He looked at the man standing at the gate of the hospital, his eyes full of haze.


    While standing at the door in a daze, beitanglie seems to feel that there is a gaze looking at him, so he raises his eyes and looks at quanjue''s position.


    Apart from such a long distance, as a super power of facial features, beitanglie can still see the boy standing by the bed clearly.


    I didn''t expect that there was a man in Chi Jiao''s family who was about the same age as her. Beitang fiercely raised his eyebrows towards Quan Jue.


    I don''t know why, he thought the boy looked a little bit unpleasant.


    Maybe it''s because he''s more handsome than himself?


    Beitanglie reluctantly thought of a reason.


    Right Jue see North Hall strong that full of provocative action, just cold Yang Yang Yang lips, and then close the window, curtain also pulled up.


    Throwing the cigarette into the ashtray, Quan Jue strode out of the room.


    Chi Jiao came into the living room and saw her father sitting alone on the sofa reading.


    Chi Mingwei heard the movement behind her, turned to look at Chi Jiao and said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, you''re back. Dinner is ready. Go wash your hands and eat. "


    "Miss, give me your coat and bag." Aunt Zhou came to Chi Jiao and said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao takes off her coat, gives it to Aunt Zhou with her backpack, and then goes to Chi Mingwei.


    "Dad, have you eaten yet?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "I ate it outside today. You can eat it with Quan Jue." Chi Mingwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 500

    Chi Jiao is going to ask where Quan Jue is. She sees Quan Jue walking down the stairs.


    There was no expression on the young man''s handsome face. It looked a little cold.


    "Brother Quan." Chi Jiao showed a brilliant smile to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue nodded faintly and went straight to her: "how did you come back?"


    Chi Jiao originally sent a message to Quan Jue that she would be back in the afternoon.


    She did come back.


    But she didn''t expect Zhuofeng to come here so soon. She worried that Zhen Xiaoqing would be taken away by Zhuofeng, so she rushed to the hospital.


    Busy to this time just come back, she forgot to say to Quan Jue.


    Because Chi Mingwei was also here, Chi Jiao couldn''t talk to Quan Jue so much for the time being, so she casually said, "I went to see someone temporarily, so I came back late."


    Quan Jue''s eyes flashed a heavy light.


    She said she went to see someone.


    Is that the man with yellow hair?


    "You two don''t stand here and say, go to dinner. The food won''t taste good when it''s cold." Chi Mingwei said to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao is going to take Quan Jue to the restaurant. Before her hand touches Quan Jue''s arm, Quan Jue turns around and walks to the restaurant.


    Chi Jiao''s little hand trembled and then drew back.


    But she didn''t think much and went into the restaurant with Quan Jue.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Quan Jue sat down directly.


    Chi Jiao sits opposite Quan Jue.


    Tonight''s dinner is very rich, five dishes and one soup.


    Quan Jue picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk.


    Chi Jiao saw that he was so silent. She picked up chopsticks and put a piece of braised spare ribs in his bowl.


    Quan Jue saw the ribs coming out of the bowl, and the action was just a pause. Then, he still ate in silence.


    See right Jue so neglect oneself, late Jiao a little confused blink big eyes.


    Did she do something wrong?


    Why did Quan Jue''s attitude towards her suddenly turn into that of indifference?


    Just when Chi Jiao plans to ask Quan Jue, aunt Zhou also goes to the restaurant.


    "Today''s fish soup I stewed for more than two hours with low heat. It should taste good. Try it." Aunt Zhou said, and went to the table to help Chi Jiao and Quan Jue each fill a bowl of soup.


    "Thank you, aunt Zhou." Chi Jiao said to Aunt Zhou with a smile.


    "You are very kind, miss. That''s what I should do. " Aunt Zhou said with a happy smile.


    Because of the appearance of aunt Zhou, some of the depressing atmosphere in the restaurant was relieved.


    "Miss, school will start tomorrow. Are you ready for school?" Aunt Zhou asked.


    "It''s all ready." Chi Jiao answers aunt Zhou and looks at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue is still drooping eyes, silent meal.


    It looks like a cool and elegant young man.


    "My daughter has been transferred to your school, but I don''t know if she will be in the same class with the eldest lady." Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao listened to Aunt Zhou, but she frowned gently.


    At this time, all the people who go to the star vine school by the way come in by paying high tuition fees and borrowing fees.


    Aunt Zhou works in their family, full-time, with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan.


    She had heard her father say that Aunt Zhou''s husband died early. She raised her daughter by herself, and the family conditions were not good.


    So it''s hard for Aunt Zhou to support her daughter''s schooling in Xingteng with her monthly salary of 10000 yuan.

 Chapter 501

    "Aunt Zhou, what''s your daughter''s name?" Chi Jiao takes back her thoughts and asks aunt Zhou with a smile.


    "Her name is Gu Sisi. She''s the same year as you, but she''s only a few months younger than you." Aunt Zhou replied.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "if Sisi and I are in the same class, I will take care of her more."


    "Thank you, miss." Aunt Zhou looked at Chi Jiao gratefully and said.


    The eldest lady of her family is really beautiful and kind-hearted.


    She said that they didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to have a chat with the first lady.


    "You''re welcome." Chi Jiao''s words fall down, and she sees Quan Jue put down her chopsticks, pick up the napkin beside her and wipe her mouth gracefully. Then she throws the napkin into the garbage can and stands up to walk out of the restaurant.


    He quickly picked up the bowl and finished the fish soup. Chi Jiao also picked up a napkin to wipe her mouth and said to Aunt Zhou, "I''m full, aunt Zhou. I''ll go upstairs first."


    With that, she got up in a hurry and chased Quan Jue.


    Right Jue unhurriedly went upstairs, Chi Jiao chased him to the second floor.


    Chi Jiao watched Quan Jue open his door. She stood behind him with a small mouth and looked at him with big wet eyes: "brother Quan, can I go in and have a chat with you?"


    The girl is aggrieved even small milk sound all came out.


    The voice came into Quan Jue''s ears, and immediately made his heart crisp.


    The Adam''s apple rolled and he stepped into the room.


    Just when Chi Jiao thought Quan Jue would throw the door to her face in the next second, the boy''s faint voice came out of the room.


    "I''ll close the door if I don''t come in."


    Chi Jiao quickly raises her feet and goes in.


    Just as she entered the room, a big hand grabbed her arm and pulled forward.


    Then the door was slammed shut.


    She was pushed to the door again, her back against the door.


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao to speak, her little mouth was sealed.


    The cool breath of the young man immediately occupied Chi Jiao''s breath.


    With the meaning of punishment kiss, as if to suck away her soul, crazy and hot.


    Feeling that Chi Jiao''s breath was gradually short, Quan Jue bit her lip lightly.


    Girl''s lips soft like fragile petals, gently bite on Qinshang blood, let her can''t help but issued a small voice.


    "It hurts."


    It''s like the sound of a baby cat when it''s trampled.


    Right Jue''s Mou color is a dark again, he temporarily opened Chi Jiao''s lips, one hand raised her chin, forced her to look up to oneself.


    The girl''s lips were almost bloody, and there were obvious tooth marks on them.


    Seeing that her big eyes were full of mist, she looked at herself like an innocent animal who had been bullied, and Quan Jue''s throat was a stem.


    He didn''t expect that jiaoqibao was so delicate. He didn''t exert himself, but he left a mark on her lips.


    Slender fingers in Chi Jiao''s lips gently caress rub for a while, but smooth the tooth mark above.


    "Who is that man? "The boy''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes in confusion. In a moment, she thought of beitanglie who followed her back today.


    She immediately smelled the vinegar in the air, at the same time, her heart was down.


    At first, she didn''t know what happened to Quan Jue.


    Now she knows.


    Nine times out of ten, Quan Jue saw beitanglie, misunderstood something and became jealous.

 Chapter 502

    "That''s a member of the 117 organization. He came to see me for business. I don''t have a private friendship with him." Chi Jiao chooses the key points and gives a brief explanation.


    "Is it?" Quan Jue''s handsome face is slightly close to Chi Jiao, "but no matter it''s business or private, I don''t want to ride a motorcycle with any man."


    Chi Jiao blinked.


    She didn''t know that Quan Jue had made up the picture of beitanglie and her riding a motorcycle together.


    No wonder the vinegar is so strong.


    "I see." Chi Jiao whispered.


    Although she came back by taxi.


    But when she went, she did share a taxi with beitanglie.


    However, when she and beitanglie shared a car, she had no physical contact with beitanglie.


    That man is still very gentlemanly.


    Listen to Chi Jiao say know, right Jue know his guess is right.


    Sure enough, they shared a motorcycle.


    Think of Chi Jiao and that yellow man have so close contact, right Jue''s eyes flashed a dark cold light, fleeting.


    Chi Jiao felt how terrible someone''s jealousy was, so she raised her foot and pecked between Quan Jue''s thin lips.


    "Brother Quan, don''t be angry! I really won''t next time. "


    " I''m not angry. " Quan Jue said in a deep voice, "I won''t be angry with you."


    Chi Jiao immediately understood.


    Not angry, just jealous.


    In order to worry about Quan Jue''s face, Chi Jiao didn''t say what she thought. Instead, she held Quan Jue''s arm and rubbed it: "brother Quan, go to my room. Shall we go to the cinema together?"


    It''s still early to go to bed now. She recently found a very sweet f country love movie and wanted to share it with Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue gave a faint hum.


    There is a projector in Chi Jiao''s room, which can be used to cast the film on the wall.


    Lying on the soft bed, Chi Jiao lazily shrinks in Quan Jue''s arms, watching the movie with relish.


    At this time, the movie happened to talk about the scene of the hero proposing to the heroine.


    It looks very romantic and sweet, which makes Chi Jiao''s heart burst, and her heart can''t control the pink bubbles.


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao with drooping eyes, and saw her tiny expression, thin lips gently raised.


    When the right time comes, he will propose to Jiaojiao in a prosperous age.


    *******


    today is the opening day of the school, and Xingteng college has resumed its former bustle.


    Chi Jiaocai just arrived in class, saw lying on the table sleeping Xu Ye.


    This early morning to school began to sleep, only Xu ye can work out.


    Ignoring Xu ye, Chi Jiaoxian is Dang Nan, and Bai Weiyu greets her before sitting down.


    Elaine hasn''t been discharged from the hospital and hasn''t come to class.


    Soon, the bell rang.


    Xing Yue, the head teacher, pushed the door and came in, followed by two girls.


    Suddenly, there was still some noisy class quiet down, and everyone''s eyes were on the two girls who looked strange.


    The two girls were all dressed in the uniform of Xingteng school, but their temperament was changing day by day.


    Standing on the left side of the girl, like a poplar straight waist, the whole body exudes a confident youthful atmosphere, beautiful skin white big legs, attracted the attention of many boys.


    The girl standing on the right is petite and sweet looking. Her long black and beautiful hair is braided, but she seems not confident. She looks evasive and shrinks her shoulders.

 Chapter 503

    Chi Jiao''s eyes are on the girl who is confident and shining, and the corners of her lips are slowly raised.


    It turned out to be Ruan Xiaoxiao. She really came.


    "This semester, we have two new students in our class. Let''s introduce ourselves to them first." Xing Yue said with a smile.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao stepped forward first, with a confident smile on her face: "Hello everyone, my name is Ruan Xiaoxiao. I have been studying and living in M country before, and I have just returned to China recently. In the next days, I hope I can get along with you."


    Her words fell and the class began to talk.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao, why is the name so familiar?"


    "I know! Do you remember the Kowloon skyscraper that was very popular on the Internet a while ago? The painter''s name is Ruan Xiaoxiao


    "I remember when you said that. No way. Is she really Ruan Xiaoxiao who won the first place in the international ink painting competition last year? "


    " in a low voice, BB, that game was because an didn''t take part in it. If an took part in it, where would she win the first round? "


    "Yes. But Ruan Xiaoxiao is also very good. I heard that she was admitted by otelli University of fine arts. She is the first Chinese to be admitted by otelli University


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ "


    listening to the comments in various formats below, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows were filled with confidence and pride.


    Although the mention of an made her extremely uncomfortable, her success was beyond anyone in the class except Chi Jiao.


    Think of here, Ruan Xiao Xiao''s eyes fall on the body of Chi Jiao.


    The two eyes were caught off guard.


    Chi Jiao''s smile deepened.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao also gave her a smile.


    "Teacher, I have a question for Ruan." At this time, a boy raised his hand.


    Xing Yue looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao: "Ruan classmate, do you think it''s ok?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao nodded: "yes."


    "Are you Ruan Xiaoxiao, who was once admitted by otelli University of fine arts?" The boy asked Ruan Xiaoxiao directly.


    "Yes." Ruan Xiaoxiao admits with a smile.


    For a moment, there was another uproar in the class.


    "Big man! This is a big man


    "I didn''t expect to have such a big man in our class."


    "The most admirable thing is that the boss is willing to come back to study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe those comments are too noisy, and Xu ye, who has been sleeping, is woken up.


    "It''s so noisy." The boy''s magnetic voice was filled with impatience, which was beyond the noise in the classroom.


    The whole classroom was silent for a moment.


    The two girls standing on the platform looked at the boy sitting by the window not far away.


    Probably because today is the first day of this semester, Xu Ye wore uniform, regular uniform on him, his original sharp uninhibited temperament to convergence a lot.


    Because of the lack of sleep, the young man''s beautiful eyes are a little red, and his eyebrows are full of irritable mood. He looks like a little lion with fried hair. He is a little cute.


    Standing next to Ruan Xiaoxiao, the girl just looks at Xu ye, blushes and lowers her head.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Ye''s eyes as usual, no waves.


    The other students in the classroom saw the bully was angry, and they didn''t dare to look at him one by one. They quickly moved their eyes away.


    "Xu ye, do you take the classroom as your bedroom?" Xing Yue frowned at Xu ye and said.

 Chapter 504

    "Teacher, I worked hard to make up my homework last night and fell asleep by accident." Xu ye said to Xing Yue.


    Xing Yue sighed. She really couldn''t help students like Xu Ye.


    "Well, Ruan Xiaoxiao, you can find a seat and sit down first." Xing Yue said to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks natural from the podium down, casually found a seat to sit down.


    Next, it''s another girl''s turn to introduce herself.


    With Ruan Xiaoxiao''s excellent performance of self-confidence, the girl looks even less confident. When she speaks, she dare not look up and look at the people below: "Hello, everyone, my name is Zhou Sisi, from Niushan remote city..."


    "Deskmate, do you know where niushanyaocheng is?" Xu Ye lowered a voice to ask to late Jiao, looking at her eyes as usual of warm bold.


    Recently, a lot of strange things happened in his family. He didn''t have a chance to find Chi Jiao.


    I finally saw her today, and he found that he still couldn''t let her go.


    Even if she doesn''t like her, he can''t give up.


    Since he can''t give up, he plans to attack with all his strength, and must find a way to make her like him.


    Chi Jiao didn''t look at Xu Ye. She looked at Zhou Sisi lightly and asked casually, "go and search encyclopedia by yourself."


    Xu Ye touched Gao Ting''s nose. He knew that Chi Jiao didn''t like to gossip in class, so he shut his mouth honestly.


    Zhou Sisi''s self introduction had no characteristics. After the introduction, Xing Yue arranged for her to sit down.


    There were only two vacant seats left in the teacher. After Ruan Xiaoxiao sat down, there was only one vacant seat next to her. Zhou Sisi sat down next to her.


    "After the end of this semester, you will enter the third year of senior high school, and the learning task will be more and more heavy. I hope you can go all out to fight for a good future for yourself." Xing Yue said and opened the book inside. "Next, let''s go to class and open the book to "


    only Xing Yue''s voice was left in the classroom.


    The time of a class is over soon.


    After the bell rings and Xing Yue leaves the classroom, several girls can''t wait to gather around Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    "Ruan, you are so powerful. I like your paintings very much."


    "Mr. Ruan, can you tell me something about otelli University of fine arts? That''s my dream land


    "Yes, Mr. Ruan, tell us about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was surrounded by several girls, with a gentle smile on her face. She seemed to have no airs at all, and answered the girls'' questions one by one.


    Finally, she specially told the girls that she was going to hold a personal painting exhibition this Saturday and invited them to attend.


    A few girls sent out surprise laughter, can''t wait to agree to participate in her painting exhibition.


    Here, Bai Weiyu, dangnan and Xu ye are all around Chi Jiao.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s eyes on Ruan Xiaoxiao, Dang Nan couldn''t help saying, "Jiaojiao, are you curious about that girl, too? "


    - but she didn''t think that girl looked like a simple person.


    She doesn''t like the girl named Ruan Xiaoxiao at all.


    Chi Jiao takes back her sight on Ruan Xiaoxiao, hooks her lips and says, "she''s my cousin."


    Ah?


    Dang Nan and Xu Ye look at each other in surprise.


    "Then why didn''t she come to say hello to you?" Asked Dang Nan.


    "Too busy." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Now Ruan Xiaoxiao is busy accepting other people''s pursuit, where have time to say hello to her?

 Chapter 505

    Ruan Xiaoxiao is a very vain person who likes to be sought after.


    Chi Jiao knows this better than anyone else.


    "Jiaojiao, you said before that you would consider doing my tutoring. How did you think about it?" Xu ye still remembers this distant thing, looking forward to ask Chi Jiao.


    It was the first time that Dang Nan heard about it. He was a little surprised.


    -- Xu Ye hasn''t given up the attention of fighting Jiaojiao.


    This time, I''m really persistent.


    Chi Jiao originally wanted to help Xu ye make up lessons, so she could investigate Quan Jue''s mother. Now she doesn''t need it.


    So, she simply refused Xu Ye.


    "I''ll be very busy next. You''d better ask someone else."


    Her shop is about to open, and she has to be busy with 117 things. She will never sacrifice her time in love with Quan Jue to do other things.


    So, she''s really going to be busy.


    Xu Ye listen to late Jiao so say, handsome face apparent flash over disappointed look.


    "Brother Quan''s academic performance is much better than mine. Maybe you can ask him to help you with your tutoring." Chi Jiao suddenly says to Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye''s face suddenly turned green: "forget it."


    He also recently learned that Quan Jue was his sister-in-law''s son!


    Because Quan Jue is a little older than him, he has to call brother Quan Jue?


    What''s all this about?!


    He won''t go to seek Quan Jue!


    ******


    the morning passed by suddenly.


    Bai Weiyu said that she had not eaten the spicy hot at the school gate for a long time and felt very nostalgic.


    So Chi Jiao and Dang Nan are duty bound to accompany her to eat Malatang.


    To the school near the snack street, find that small spicy hot shop.


    It''s time for dinner. The shop is full.


    Only a small square table was left empty at the door of the shop, so the three girls had to choose to sit outside.


    Everyone ordered a signature Malatang, and dangnan went to buy hot soybean milk.


    Chi Jiao warms her hands with hot soymilk.


    "Lan Lan also likes to eat this spicy hot, and I don''t know what happened to her." Bai Weiyu said with a sigh.


    "There should be nothing more. We''ll see her again when we''re free. " Dang Nan said.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Jiaojiao, why didn''t your brother Quan find you to eat with today?" Dang Nan suddenly smiles and squeezes her eyes at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao''s little face flushed: "brother Quan is going to take the college entrance examination. He is busy."


    "Oh, so it is. Do you want him? " When Dang Nan saw Chi Jiaoying''s reply, he thought it was lovely, so he couldn''t help teasing her.


    Chi Jiao blushed and nodded.


    If she could, she wanted to stay with Quan Jue 24 hours a day.


    In her previous life, she once felt that life was long, boring and complicated.


    But now, she is looking forward to a longer life. Even if she lives one more day, she can spend one more day with her lover.


    Every day with Quan Jue is precious to her.


    "Jiaojiao, you said before that you would open a small shop. When will it open?" Bai Weiyu suddenly thought of this stubble.


    "This Saturday." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "This Saturday is an auspicious day. Xiao Nan and I are sure to join in. "Bai Weiyu said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded, and her drooping eyes flashed a fine light.


    Originally, she opened a shop to have fun.


    Now it can have another use.


    Many ordinary people don''t know the existence of the psionic. When they come into contact with the psionic case, they will think that they have encountered a supernatural event, and they will want to ask the husband who understands this kind of thing for help.


    She happens to be able to use her shop to contact more events of the psionic and get the soul stone back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 506

    After dinner, Chi Jiao, dangnan and Bai Weiyu go back to class for lunch break.


    After a snack street alley, the three girls stopped at the same time.


    Dang Nan: "Hey, did you hear girls crying?"


    Bai Weiyu: "I heard it. It seems that it came from the alley over there."


    Chi Jiao''s eyes directly turned to the narrow lane, vaguely felt that the girl''s cry came out intermittently, listening to a little familiar.


    It''s like the voice of Zhou Sisi.


    Thinking of this, Chi Jiao turns around and walks to the deep alley.


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu quickly follow her.


    The alley is very deep, and the road at the end is blocked by a pile of garbage.


    There is also a school called Huiteng near Xingteng college.


    Although it is only one word different from the name of Xingteng college, the painting style of the two colleges is quite different.


    Xingteng college is a famous good university, and Huiteng college is also a private noble college, but the standard of students is much lower than that of Xingteng college, which also leads to chaos of Huiteng college and more bad students.


    This alley is where the bad students in Huiteng college solve their personal grievances.


    Before she got to the deep of the alley, Chi Jiao heard the movement coming from the deep inside.


    "Zhou Sisi, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. Yes? Do you think you are a noble when you put on the uniform of Xingteng college? Look at your worthless advice. Ha ha ha... " The girl who is laughing sounds very loud.


    "Come on, let me see if you still have that tattoo on you."


    Then, there was the sound of clothes being torn, accompanied by the girl''s helpless cry.


    Chi Jiao quickens her pace and walks forward. Dang Nan, who follows her, picks up a stick from the ground.


    "Light rain, don''t follow. Wait here." Dang Nan said to Bai Weiyu.


    "No, I''m not afraid." Bai Weiyu''s courage now is bigger than before. He doesn''t care about it.


    The three girls soon went to the depth of the alley and stopped when they saw the three girls in front of them.


    Zhou Sisi was pushed to the wall by two girls in Huiteng school uniform. Her coat and sweater were thrown to the ground, and her shirt was torn. She was shivering in the cold air.


    The two girls with their backs to Chi Jiao haven''t found anyone coming yet. They are still tearing the clothes on Zhou Sisi.


    Zhou Sisi crossed his hands to protect his chest, and his voice was hoarse.


    Between the dim tears, she saw Chi Jiao and them.


    "Please, help me!" Zhou Sisi called hoarsely.


    At this time, the two girls with their back to Chi Jiao realized that someone was coming. They turned their heads and looked at Chi Jiao.


    When I saw the school uniforms of the three girls in front of me, the two girls immediately looked at each other and laughed.


    "It''s the good girl of star rattan college again. I advise you not to meddle in your business." One of the tall girls spoke very impolitely.


    "Zhou Sisi, come here." Chi Jiao ignored the girl and said to Zhou Sisi directly.


    Zhou Sisi immediately raised her foot to go to Chi Jiao, but she just stepped out, and the short girl who was closer to her grabbed Zhou Sisi''s hair and pulled her back.

 Chapter 507

    The pain of scalp being torn made Zhou Sisi scream.


    Chi Jiao see this, a direct lunge forward, rushed to the short girl in front of.


    Her action was so quick and sudden that it didn''t give people a chance to react.


    Short girl did not understand what happened, her wrist was pinched by Chi Jiao, followed by a piercing pain.


    She gave out a groan in pain, subconsciously released Zhou Sisi.


    Chi Jiao quickly grabs Zhou Sisi''s hand and pulls her behind her.


    The tall girl over there sees Chi Jiao and says that she''ll do it. She''ll slap Chi Jiao in the face.


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu see tall girl to Chi Jiao start, two people coincidentally to the tall girl rushed in the past.


    But before they could reach the tall girl, Chi Jiao had already moved.


    Her petite body is as flexible as a cat. She dodges the slap of the tall girl with a little turn, and then kicks her in the stomach.


    The tall girl was directly kicked out by her foot, and her body fell on the garbage heap not far behind.


    The painful face after plastic surgery has changed shape.


    "Sa Sa!" The short girl screamed and ran towards the tall girl.


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu are stunned by Chi Jiao''s operation.


    The two of them saw the tall girl. No matter what, she had to weigh 120 Jin.


    Chi Jiao looks at most 90 Jin.


    Thin arms and legs.


    You kicked that girl out?


    Jiang Sasa stood up from the garbage, smelling the stench on his body, and his mouth screamed hysterically.


    "You wait for me!" Knowing that he was not Chi Jiao''s opponent, Jiang Sasa yelled at Chi Jiao, and then ran to the entrance of the alley.


    "You''re done!" Short girl also to Chi Jiao they put down a cruel words, keep up with Jiang Sa Sa.


    Chi Jiao ignored the two girls and turned to look at Zhou Sisi.


    Zhou Sisi squatted on the ground with his hands in his arms, still shaking.


    I don''t know if it''s cold or scared.


    Dangnan sighed, took off his school uniform coat and put it on Zhou Sisi.


    Zhou Sisi seemed to be startled, his body trembled for a moment, and then looked up at dangnan.


    "Thank you..." As soon as her words fell, she turned her eyes and fell to the ground.


    ******


    infirmary.


    After Zhou Sisi was sent here, the school doctor first gave her a rough examination and concluded that it was because of hypoglycemia that she fainted, so he gave her a bottle.


    After waking up, Zhou Sisi first saw the snow-white ceiling.


    "You wake up."


    A sweet voice came from his side.


    Zhou Sisi turned around and saw the girl sitting by the bed.


    The white school uniform is spotless, which sets off the girl''s unique smart temperament incisively and vividly.


    The girl in front of her seems to be a fairy who has fallen into the world. She looks beautiful.


    Zhou Sisi looked at Chi Jiao, the fear of heart dissipated a lot, shy smile to her: "thank you for saving me."


    "You are welcome. My name is Chi Jiao. We are classmates." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao?


    A surprise flashed in Zhou Sisi''s eyes.


    She has heard of the name.


    Since her mother went to her new employer''s home, whenever she saw her, she would mention the name Chi Jiao to her.


    Whenever the name is mentioned, it must be accompanied by all kinds of praise.


    For example, Miss Chi Jiao is good-looking, well bred, obedient and sensible.


    So, for this name, she is no stranger.

 Chapter 508

    "My name is Zhou Sisi." Zhou Sisi said in a low voice, her shoulders shrunk again, looking more self abased.


    Chi Jiao saw that Zhou Sisi was full of inferiority. She frowned and said, "why did those two girls bully you? "


    what she heard from the two little girls before was that she seemed to know Zhou Sisi very early.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao didn''t mention her mother''s work at her home, Zhou Sisi thought Chi Jiao didn''t know about this relationship. She was relieved, and then whispered, "that tall girl used to be my neighbor. We grew up together. She likes to bully me from childhood. I, I''m used to it. "


    Used to being bullied?


    Chi Jiao''s brow is wrinkled again.


    If it''s not because this girl is aunt Zhou''s daughter, she will leave immediately without hesitation.


    Because she really can''t understand Zhou Sisi''s thinking logic.


    "Don''t you think about resisting?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Zhou Sisi''s face stopped, then shook his head: "No. "


    " I helped you this time. What will she do next time she troubles you? " Chi Jiao asked more and more sharply.


    Zhou Sisi''s face turned white and looked more pitiful, like a little white flower floating in the wind: "I, I don''t know "


    the voice was choked.


    But Chi Jiao looks at Zhou Sisi like this, and her heart has no fluctuation.


    When being bullied, she didn''t want to resist. When a person wants to kneel, no matter how hard others try to pull her to stand up, she may not be able to stand up.


    Gently exhaled a breath, late Jiao light said: "have you ever thought of the police?"? What they have done to you constitutes a crime. "


    The two girls stripped Zhou Sisi''s clothes. This bad behavior has violated the law.


    And she looked at the two girls, who seemed to be 18 years old, and could be fully responsible for their actions.


    "No, I didn''t think about calling the police..." Zhou Sisi''s head is almost buried in his chest.


    Chi Jiao feels really drunk.


    When he was bullied like this, he didn''t even think about going to the police.


    She looked at her aunt Zhou. She was very smart. How could she have such a stupid daughter?


    "If they bully you again, you''ll call the police, you know?" Chi Jiao said.


    "But their family is rich and powerful, and my family is just an ordinary family." Zhou Sisi whispered.


    "I''ll give you the phone number of a police officer. If they bully you again, you''ll call the police officer. He will help you." Chi Jiao said.


    Zhou Sisi nodded.


    Chi Jiao goes to the school doctor to pick up the paper and pen, and then writes down Huo Chen''s contact information and gives it to Zhou Sisi.


    Zhou Sisi took the note, held it in his hand and whispered, "thank you."


    "Take care of yourself. I have to go back to class first." Chi Jiao said.


    "Thank you very much for your trouble." Zhou Sisi raised his head and looked at Chi Jiao with sincere eyes.


    Chi Jiao lightly waved her hand, indicating that Zhou Sisi was welcome, and then she turned and walked out of the room.


    Zhou Sisi watched Chi Jiao''s back, holding the note''s hand, holding it very hard.


    After school in the evening, Chi Jiao sent a short message to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue doesn''t finish class until nine o''clock. He asks Chi Jiao not to wait for him, but to go back first.


    Chi Jiao just wants to go to the hospital to find Zhen Xiaoqing again, so she packed her schoolbag and prepared to leave.


    She just walked to the door of the classroom, behind came Ruan Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    "Jiaojiao, wait a minute."

 Chapter 509

    Chi Jiao turns her head and sees Ruan Xiaoxiao tucking the books into her schoolbag. Then she comes to her with her schoolbag.


    She didn''t care before.


    She found that the bracelets and necklaces on Ruan''s neck and wrist are a new type of necklace just put on sale by the d family, with a total value of 500000 yuan.


    Think of Ruan Pengcheng is still in prison, his company broke down, their family owed a lot of debt, but this Ruan Xiaoxiao seems to have not been affected at all, still is a young lady''s demeanor.


    "Jiaojiao, I have something to say to you." Ruan Xiaoxiao walked up to Chi Jiao and said with a smile, "let''s go to the cafe near the school to have a chat?"


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know what Ruan Xiaoxiao is playing.


    But she has things to do.


    There is no time to have coffee with Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    "Let''s talk while we walk. I''m anxious to go home." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao nodded, stepped forward, and took Chijiao''s arm intimately.


    In Ruan Xiaoxiao close to the moment, Chi Jiao''s goose bumps are up.


    Pulling her arm out of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s arm, Chi Jiao showed her a harmless smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t like people pulling me along like this.


    "So it is. I thought you were angry because I didn''t say hello to you today." The smile on Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face remained unchanged, and her expression between her eyebrows and eyes was a little complacent. "As you can see, my classmates all welcome me to join this big class. As soon as they come to chat with me after class, I really can''t spare time to say hello to you. Just now, someone wanted to come home with me. I thought I had to say hello to you anyway, so I refused her. "


    Listen to Ruan Xiao Xiao tone in show off, Chi Jiao that pair of black pupil swept a light streamer, the smile of the corner of the lip deepened some: "is it? That''s great. You can make a lot of new friends. "


    "As I said, friends outside are no match for my sisters." Ruan Xiao Xiao said, while two steps forward, opened the door of the classroom, to Chi Jiao made a please gesture.


    Chi Jiao quickly steps out of the classroom, and Ruan Xiaoxiao follows her.


    The two of them came out late, and few students could be seen in the corridor.


    "Jiaojiao, I want to ask you something." Ruan Xiao Xiao squint at the front, whispered to Chi Jiao said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about my brother and my father. "Ruan Xiaoxiao was afraid of being heard, and lowered her voice again." as the saying goes, we are all family. Don''t tell me about my father and my brother, OK? "


    the accident of Ruan Pengcheng and Ruan Xuan was unexpected.


    After all, she may not have experienced this in her previous life.


    Those two people are now a stain in her life.


    She didn''t want more people to see the stain.


    Chi Jiao raised her lips, and her sneering smile was fleeting: "is that what you want to say to me?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao recognized the sarcasm in her tone, and then gave her a glance.


    There is jealousy and cold poison in the dark eyes.


    "Not all. I also want to apologize to you. " Ruan Xiaoxiao''s voice is light, it sounds like a ghost, "Ruan Xuanxian did something worse than animals to you. He has come to such an end today. It''s all his fault. I apologize for him. "

 Chapter 510

    Although Ruan Xiaoxiao''s tone is very sincere, Chi Jiao can''t see any heartfelt apology from her eyes.


    She''s not really sorry, she''s just perfunctory.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expose Ruan Xiaoxiao, but said with a cool smile: "let the past go. After all, it''s not your fault. Since Ruan Xuan has paid for what he has done, I don''t want to anger others. You don''t have to apologize to me in the future. "


    "Jiaojiao, you are so generous." Ruan Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Chi Jiao doesn''t say it, no one will know that she still has a useless brother and a useless father.


    Chi Jiao smiles perfunctorily.


    "By the way, Jiaojiao, I have something else to tell you. Here you are Ruan Xiaoxiao put a ticket prepared in advance into Chi Jiao''s hand.


    Chi Jiao took it over, looked at it and raised her eyebrows: "is this the ticket for your art exhibition?"


    "Yes. It seems you know I''m going to hold an exhibition again. Jiaojiao, this is the ticket I specially left for you. Just now, there were several female students who wanted it, but I didn''t give it to them. This is the ticket I specially left for you. I think that most people don''t have a chance to participate in such a professional exhibition. If you have time, you can have a long experience. I''ll show you around then, OK Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words seem to be for Chi Jiao''s sake. But in fact, between the lines, there is pride.


    "It seems that I''m going to let you down. I have something to do on Saturday and I can''t go. You''d better leave these tickets to the girls." Chi Jiao said calmly.


    Her shop will open on Saturday, and she is not interested in going to the exhibition that screams Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s smile was stiff for a moment: "that''s a pity. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll invite you to my next exhibition. "


    "Good." Chi Jiao nodded perfunctorily, standing in front of the fork in the road, "I still have something to do, you go home first, goodbye."


    With that, Chi Jiao doesn''t give Ruan Xiaoxiao the chance to react. She turns and goes to the fork on the left.


    Chi Jiao carries her schoolbag and goes to the hospital.


    After smoothly entering Zhen Xiaoqing''s ward with her work permit, Chi Jiao is not surprised to see the figure of Beitang lie in the ward.


    It is North Hall strong to hear to open a door voice, turn round to see late Jiao of time, not from of pour to inhale a cool air.


    Seeing the girl coming in wearing the school uniform, beitanglie has to be attacked by the reality again, and admits that he is really a student in school.


    Beitanglie stands up and goes to Chijiao.


    Chi Jiao also found the color on the face of Beitang lie.


    His handsome face was black and blue, and he looked miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The late Jiao doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, beitanglie accidentally touched the wound on the corner of his lip. After taking a cold breath, he said bitterly: "it''s not because I heard what you said. My girlfriend and I broke up. She was making a fuss and said I was a scum man, so I just let her beat me twice. But I didn''t expect her to be so cruel... "


    "Well, you should draw a clear line early, otherwise if there is a peach blossom robbery, you will not only be beaten so easily." Chi Jiao comforted.


    "Have I escaped my peach blossom robbery now?" Beitanglie asked expectantly.


    "Well, I did. However, you can''t fall in love for the next two years or so, otherwise, you will still have bad luck. " Chi Jiao said casually.

 Chapter 511

    The North Hall strong force of wrinkly brow: "that you mean, I''m going to be a single dog for the next two years?"


    From kindergarten on, he likes to play with girls.


    As an adult, he had never been a single dog.


    As a result, it will be another two years. What''s the difference between killing him directly?


    "Well. Of course, if you want to meet the peach blossom robbery, you can not be single and continue to be your sea king. " Chi Jiao said slowly, "but when the waves roll over, you have to bear the lesson yourself."


    Beitanglie''s eyes were more resentful: "well, I''d better listen to you and be a noble bachelor."


    Chi Jiao nodded with satisfaction, bypassed beitanglie and went to Zhen Xiaoqing''s bed and sat down: "after thinking about it all night, how''s it going?"


    Zhen Xiaoqing looks at Chi Jiao. Her eyes are not as resistant as they were yesterday, and her tone is more gentle: "you have to promise me that as long as I cooperate with you, you won''t make my affairs public, and don''t involve my daughter."


    "Of course, we always keep our word." Chi Jiao said, toward the North Hall strong make a wink, motioned him to start to make notes.


    Beitanglie turns on the recorder, and then takes a pen and paper to make a double record.


    "Tell me first, how did you become a bilinear psionic?" Chi Jiao stares at Zhen Xiaoqing and asks.


    "I became a bilinear because there was a man who helped me. One day, that man suddenly found me. He proposed that as long as I practice with him, I can enhance my strength in this way. I met that man at that time, and I could feel terrible breath from that man, so I wanted to have a try and agreed to him. " Zhen Xiaoqing said in the end, but also some embarrassed.


    "So, did you really double with that man?" North Hall strong inquisitive inquiry.


    Zhen Xiaoqing nodded.


    "Do you know any other information about the men, such as their names, ages or facial features?" Chi Jiao is most concerned about who the man is.


    Surprisingly, Zhen Xiaoqing shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know what that man looks like, and I don''t know how old he is. He always wears a big black robe. All I know is that he is tall, and his breath is terrible."


    "Zhen Xiaoqing, are you still playing tricks here? You''ve been sleeping with him. Don''t you know what he looks like or what his characteristics are? " Beitanglie obviously doesn''t believe what Zhen Xiaoqing said.


    "I''m willing to say so much. Why cheat you? I really don''t know what that man looks like! Because, because every time I talk to him, he will daze me ahead of time. When I wake up, it''s daybreak, and the man is gone. However, there are signs of double cultivation in my body, and I have split a second power Zhen Xiaoqing''s eyes are straight, and his expression doesn''t look like a lie.


    Chi Jiao suddenly nodded. No wonder, she did not see the man''s face in Zhen Xiaoqing''s memory, which shows that Zhen Xiaoqing is really telling the truth.


    "There are so many abnormal people in the world..." Beitanglie sighed.


    "Where do you meet that man every time?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Chi Jiao thinks that even if they don''t know what the man looks like, they can at least go to his hiding place and have a look. Maybe they can find some clues.

 Chapter 512

    "In the birch apartment building. Room 514 in the fourth building. It''s a rental room that the man rented. There were very few people near the apartment building, so I worked with the man for a week and didn''t meet any witnesses. A week later, the man didn''t come to me again, so I left an apartment and never went back. " Zhen Xiaoqing said.


    As soon as Zhen Xiaoqing finished, the expression of beitanglie changed.


    "Why, have you heard of this place?" Chi Jiao acutely finds that there seems to be something wrong with Beitang lie''s expression.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I''ve heard of some unclean things there before." North Hall strong finish saying, intentionally made a face serious expression.


    "It seems that there is such a rumor. Especially in my room 514, I heard it was very unlucky. When I was sleepy, I always felt the ghost pressing the bed. " Zhen Xiaoqing said with great significance.


    "To believe in science, there is no ghost theology, but to scare yourself." Chi Jiao said calmly.


    "Ah! That''s not what I said! Haven''t you ever heard that if you don''t have awe for ghosts, they will come to you? " Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and observed the reaction of Beitang lie. She asked: "are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Zhen Xiaoqing listened to this, very impolite ridicule North Hall strong one.


    Beitanglie''s face was white and blue, and all kinds of complicated expressions appeared on his face, which made him look funny.


    "Are you kidding? I am such a big person, will be afraid of ghosts? You''re insulting me by saying that. " North Hall strong stem neck, a face stubborn say.


    "Well, you''re not afraid. Just in time. You can go to the birch apartment building with me Since Chi Jiao has learned the clue, she certainly wants to go and have a look.


    Beitanglie almost failed to sit down and fell from his chair: "Why me?"


    "Or are you going to let me go by myself?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Beitanglie''s face was very ugly, and he faltered: "but I have other jobs You see, those notes just now have to be sorted out. I can''t get rid of them. "


    "I didn''t ask you to take notes now. You obediently follow me to the apartment, the record will be sorted out when you come back in the evening. Or Are you really afraid of ghosts? " Chi Jiao Yang raised eyebrow tip, directly hit soul of inquiry North Hall strong.


    "I, I''m not afraid!" North Hall strong stem neck, stubborn say.


    "Let''s go now. Hurry up. I''ll be home by nine in the evening. " Chi Jiao doesn''t want to go back too late, otherwise not only her father will worry about her, but brother Quan Jue will be angry.


    North Hall strong see late Jiao finish saying to walk out of the ward, even a refusal of opportunity don''t give him.


    Squeezing out an expression worse than crying, beitanglie takes a deep breath and plucks up the courage to keep up with Chijiao.


    There were several homicide cases in Baihua apartment building. Every time the head of the household went crazy and killed the whole family, there were five homicide cases in just half a year, which led to a sharp drop in the price of the apartment building. It is often rumored that the apartment building is haunted. If you come in the evening, you will not only see the ghost in red dress in the corridor, but also hear the children crying in bed, and even hear the knock in the middle of the night The sound of the door, through the cat''s eye to see a holding a kitchen knife, covered with blood man to break into the door.

 Chapter 513

    After a series of supernatural events, the apartment buildings were completely abandoned. Even the owners here were unwilling to come back to live. The news of renting was kept in the agency all the year round, but no one wanted to rent 300 yuan a month.


    And that black robed man chose to practice with Zhen Xiaoqing here, which is really a wise move.


    When beitanglie drives Chi Jiao to Baihua apartment building, it''s completely dark.


    Under the night, the bleak wind, deserted apartment building is like a beast crawling in the night, open the dark mouth, just waiting to swallow them.


    Beitanglie didn''t know if it was his illusion. When he came here, he always felt that everything here was gloomy. The lawn in front of the apartment building was covered with withered and yellow weeds. As soon as the car rolled up, there was a strange creaking sound between the car and the tire friction.


    Looking at the wide open door of the apartment building, beitanglie pursed his lips and said, "boss, I think we''d better not go in. I''m afraid you''ll be afraid."


    See North Hall strong say of a face serious, late Jiao calm comfort him: "don''t worry, you think much, I''m not afraid."


    Beitanglie still hesitated: "I think we can call the headquarters first and ask the headquarters to investigate the rental information for us, so that we can directly find the identity clue of that person."


    Chi Jiao has to admit that the power of fear is really terrible when she looks at Bei Tang lie. Leng forced Bei Tang lie to come up with a way.


    "I already contacted the headquarters while you were driving. The headquarters said that it did not find any rental information. The black robed man just occupied the room in the apartment building. In fact, the head of room 514 has been gone for a long time. No one will rent a room to the black robed man at all. " Chi Jiao said, has untied the seat belt, out of the car.


    Beitanglie suddenly became interested. He also put out the fire and got out of the car. He asked curiously, "what does this mean? Where''s the head of room 514? "


    "Dead. The first case in the birch apartment building happened in room 514 when the male householder killed his parents, wife and twin children with a knife in the middle of the night. Then, the male householder also committed suicide with a knife, so there is no householder in room 514. You can rest assured to come and investigate with me. " Chi Jiao said, carrying a bag toward the apartment building.


    Beitanglie''s face turned white.


    He''s got a ball! He''s almost scared to pee now, OK!


    "If you are really afraid, you can wait for me downstairs. But I heard that the souls of the children who died miserably in this apartment will come out in the middle of the night and find people wandering around here to play ball. If you don''t believe this rumor, you can wait here alone. " Chi Jiao said, the next step into the apartment door.


    Chi Jiao''s picture is too graphic. Beitanglie feels that a child will come to him to shoot the ball soon.


    So without saying a word, he put oil on the soles of his feet and went straight to Chi Jiao.


    "Boss, I''m still worried about your safety. Don''t worry. I''ll follow you. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. " The North Hall strong says, stem neck, impressively a pair of righteousness awe inspiring appearance.


    Chi Jiao casually, let Beitang lie take out his flashlight.

 Chapter 514

    The hall of the apartment is dark. The induction light in the corridor suddenly lights up after hearing the footsteps of the two people. The filament is beating. The weak light is flickering, which makes people feel scared subconsciously.


    The apartment building is very dilapidated. There are some broken dishes and glass debris scattered on the ground. Thick dust covers every corner. There are four rooms on each floor. Chi Jiao walked up the stairs and felt that the magnetic field of the apartment was very unstable.


    The instability of the magnetic field is very easy to affect the people who live here, especially those who encounter setbacks in life and are vulnerable in heart. Under the influence of the magnetic field, they are easy to do crazy things.


    In particular, the magnetic field is not good here. When the developer of this building designs this building, the whole building is pressed at the core of the magnetic field, which will naturally make it a vicious house.


    The more beitanglie goes up, the more he wants to be close to Chijiao.


    Finally, under the dim light, they came to the fourth floor.


    For the sake of Geely, many apartment buildings will automatically skip floors like the fourth floor, the seventh floor or the thirteenth floor. For example, birch apartment building is no exception. Although they come to the fourth floor, they mark the fifth floor. It is equivalent to jumping directly from the third floor to the fifth floor, leaving out the bad saying of the fourth floor.


    "Is the developer of this apartment toxic? Instead of the ominous fourth floor, you can directly assign room number 514 to the last room on the fifth floor Speechless make complaints about the North Hall.


    The homophony of room 514 is "I''m going to die" room. This homophony makes beitanglie doubt whether the developer''s brain is bubbling again.


    During the conversation, they have come to the door of room 514.


    Standing at the door, Chi Jiao stops.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The North Hall is strong the inquisition that trembles to late Jiao.


    "The door of this room is not locked." Chi Jiao said, after clenching the door handle, the hand slightly forced, then relaxed pushed open the door.


    With a squeak, the door was opened easily by Chi Jiao.


    Warm lights were projected through the open door.


    Is there anyone in this house?


    Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie''s expression sank and quickly pushed open the door, ready at the same time.


    But as soon as they entered the door, they were surprised to find that the light in the room was not the light of the headlight in the living room, but the light projected from the insulated glass box in the room.


    The huge hall is filled with large and small glass boxes, which are full of all kinds of strange pets, such as fist sized hairy legged spiders, green lizards, a box of centipedes, white mice that have already become mummies, and a few scary but non-toxic boa constrictors.


    At this time, the cold-blooded animals who had been hungry for a long time suddenly got excited and ran crazy against the glass, as if they wanted to rush out to eat.


    Chi Jiao didn''t feel the magnetic field of any living people here, so there was no one else in the room except them.


    There are still several broken glass cabinets on the ground. The things inside are scattered all over the ground, but the things kept inside have disappeared. I think they all escaped.


    "After the head of the house died, why didn''t his family deal with the pets?" The North Hall strong wrinkly brow, a face can''t understand of appearance.


    Although he doesn''t like these special pets, they are also life. He should take them away and keep them well instead of keeping them here and starving to death.

 Chapter 515

    "It''s said that the younger brother of the head of household once took these animals back after the male head of household died. But later he had a dream that the dead male householder was chasing him for pets. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to set foot here again after returning these things the next day. These pets are private property. Even if the police can''t bear to look at them, they can''t take care of them. " Chi Jiao finished, carefully observed the apartment.


    This apartment has a total area of more than 150 square meters, which is not easy to search.


    "Beitanglie, you go to the left, I go to the right, let''s investigate separately." Chi Jiao looked at the time and found that it was already seven o''clock in the evening. She had to speed up the investigation.


    As soon as beitanglie enters the door, he finds that there are long dried blood stains on the floor and sofa of the room. He also thinks of the rumors. It''s time to be afraid. As a result, Chi Jiao proposes to take separate actions. It''s killing him!


    "I don''t want it!" Beitanglie subconsciously resisted.


    "I can''t bear you not. It''s an order." With that, Chi Jiao endured the unpleasant smell in the air and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Beitang''s forehead is filled with cold sweat. He tries to hold back his fear and turns on the lights of all the rooms in the room. Then he goes to the second bedroom in fear.


    After beitanglie entered the second bedroom, he found that the room seemed to be leaking. As soon as he came in, he stepped on a pool of water stains.


    "Eh What disgusting thing? " Beitanglie looked down and found that the water stains were not ordinary water. They were sticky and smelly, just like mucus.


    In the North Hall strong so think of time, the light of second lie suddenly flashed twice, then PA of a lost light.


    Beitanglie''s scalp is exploding in an instant. He seems to have been able to imagine that the person who died in this room has become a ghost. At this time, he is climbing out from under the bed, in the wardrobe and behind the curtain and rushing towards him.


    The strong desire to survive scares the North Hall strong without saying a word, the sole of the foot smears oil toward the direction of the door to rush.


    But before beitanglie touched the door, a black image of a tail hanging down from the ceiling suddenly swept and slammed the door.


    Suddenly, beitanglie fell into darkness completely.


    Strange smell of a force toward his nostril drill, North Hall strong suddenly feel a tick, a drop of liquid suddenly dripping from the ceiling.


    Beitanglie''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his stiff hands wiped the drop of liquid on his face.


    Smelly liquid, some sticky, like blood.


    Beitanglie''s legs softened. He summoned up courage, encouraged himself and turned on the flashlight: "it''s OK. It''s OK. There is no ghost in the world. Don''t scare yourself


    With that, beitanglie took a few deep breaths, lifted the flashlight in his hand and illuminated it towards the ceiling.


    I don''t know. As soon as I see it, I''m startled. Beitanglie sees a huge black lizard 20 meters long lying on the ceiling, looking at him askew.


    The lizard''s dark eyes were gloomy. It tilted its head, split the corners of its lips like a human, stretched out its tongue full of mucus, and licked beitanglie''s face.


    The greasy and smelly smell swept over, and the cold tongue licked beitanglie''s face, almost scared his soul out.


    The next second, Beitang''s scream spread all over the apartment building.

 Chapter 516

    In the North Hall strong exploration time lying, late Jiao also entered the master bedroom.


    Even if the murder case has been gone for a long time, the twisted magnetic field in the master bedroom has not changed at all. However, Chi Jiao did not see the blood in the room after she pressed the light switch on the wall.


    At that time, a special person came to investigate the case, and the blood stained sheets had already been taken away as evidence.


    Not only that, there are many traces of other people living here in this room, especially the four piece suit on the bed. It is obvious that it has only been changed for a few days. After approaching the past, you can smell a faint fragrance of washing liquid floating in the air.


    Chi Jiao carefully observed the room, almost sure that this is the room where Zhen Xiaoqing and the mysterious black robed man repaired together.


    After confirming this, Chi Jiao couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    It''s the first time Chi Jiao has seen such a heavy taste of double repair at the scene of the murder.


    However, in such a distorted magnetic field environment, the soul stone can play a better role. No wonder Zhen Xiaoqing split his second power after only one week of double cultivation.


    Think of here, late Jiao some don''t understand the place.


    The benefits of double cultivation are mutual. Zhen Xiaoqing gains the second power through double cultivation. What benefits does the black robed man get when he and Zhen Xiaoqing practice together?


    If so, Chi Jiao doubts that this man has not only practiced with Zhen Xiaoqing?


    Thinking at the same time, Chi Jiao is also looking for things in the master bedroom, trying to find some clues.


    While she was searching for the wardrobe, she heard a rustle behind her.


    The strange sound in the quiet room is particularly gloomy, like the sound of scales rubbing against the ground when a reptile twists its body.


    Chi Jiao is alert in her heart. She reaches out and takes out a notebook with a black cover in the corner of the wardrobe. She immediately turns around and looks behind her.


    But Chi Jiao just turned back, the rustle disappeared suddenly, and the air became calm again. It seemed that everything was just Chi Jiao''s illusion.


    But Chi Jiao is sure her feeling is right. She goes to the big bed and hears the rustle.


    But this time the voice is lighter than the last time, if it''s not for Chi Jiao''s extraordinary ear power, it''s impossible to hear.


    So, for a moment, Chi Jiao couldn''t tell where the sound came from.


    Chi Jiao thought about it and finally squatted down, nervously lifted the sheet and looked at the bottom of the bed.


    Fortunately, there is nothing under the bed.


    The tone that Chi Jiao hangs hasn''t come yet and loosen go down, the second lie direction suddenly spread the North Hall fierce shriek voice.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Ah, ah, ah! Boss, help The whole person of North Hall fierce fright jumps madly not only, madly knock the door of second lie.


    Chi Jiao listen to this scream sound can''t help but feel the panic, quickly rushed out from the master bedroom, ran to the bedroom door.


    It was also at this time that the frightened beitanglie finally opened the door locked by the lizard and rushed out.


    "Woo woo, boss!" Beitanglie collapses and shouts. With open arms, he wants Xiong baochijiao to find a sense of security.


    Looking at beitanglie, who is scared to be pale, Chi Jiao''s eyes show a touch of disgust and sidestep to avoid beitanglie''s bear embrace.

 Chapter 517

    Beitanglie successfully pounced on the ground, and a fishy smell came from the air.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand to cover her nose and mouth, frowned and looked at the next bedroom.


    In the dark, she could clearly feel something on the ceiling.


    Seeing the new prey, the black lizard tilted its head. The eyes like copper bells flashed a cold light in the dark. There was a grunt in her throat. The next second, she flew up from the ceiling and rushed towards Chi Jiao.


    "Boss, boss, run!" The soul son of North Hall strong is almost scared of fly out, a face frighten of toward late Jiao shout.


    He''s really sick of this cold-blooded animal.


    It is also because of extreme nausea that fear arises.


    Chi Jiao watched the black lizard fiercely. Without saying a word, she picked up the floor lamp in the living room, swept it with her backhand, and smashed it at the black lizard with the hard base of the floor lamp!


    With a bang, the black lizard had not even touched Chi Jiao''s hair before she was shot out of the spot by Chi Jiao.


    With a loud noise, the black lizard didn''t think that he would be beaten out. At the moment, he twisted his body on the ground in pain, and constantly squeezed out bursts of wailing from his throat.


    "Beep, beep, beep!" The black lizard struggles painfully and glares at Chi Jiao angrily. It seems that her eyes are accusing Chi Jiao of her cruelty!


    Chi Jiao didn''t have time to talk to the black lizard. She was so strong that she almost twisted her waist.


    What''s going on? Why is the black lizard so weak?


    Chi Jiao had just estimated that the black lizard had at least one or two hundred pounds, so she used up all her strength and only planned to knock the black lizard to the ground with one blow.


    But who knows, the black lizard seems to be very strong. In fact, it''s just a tiger made of paper. It has no attack power. Its body is light, and Chi Jiao almost uses too much force to flash her waist.


    Beitanglie sits on the ground like a little daughter-in-law, admiring Chi Jiao''s thin back, almost in tears.


    Gosh, boss, it''s too SA!


    "Boss! You are too good North Hall strong excited say.


    Chi Jiao turned and glanced at him: "you are too weak. It''s just a lizard. What''s to be afraid of? "


    "Beep, beep?" The black lizard, who fell on the ground, looked up and looked at Chi Jiao in doubt.


    What''s going on? Is it looked down upon!


    Black Lizard anger from the heart, suddenly stood up, uncomfortable swing behind the thick tail, all over the scales tremble, make the appearance of attack.


    "Boss, the lizard''s magnetic field is very wrong. It must be affected by the soul stone. You should be careful." Beitang said nervously, "it''s disgusting to be touched by it!"


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are full of deep condensation. It''s a bit unexpected to see this scene.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen an animal transformed by a soul stone.


    In the past, the soul stone could only affect people, but now it can also affect animals.


    That doesn''t bode well.


    "It''s really a rare thing. Grab it, take it to 117 headquarters, and have a good study." With that, Chi Jiao narrowed her beautiful eyes, staring at the eyes of the black lizard, as if staring at the prey.


    Chi Jiao''s sharp sight made the black lizard shiver.


    What''s the situation? Why is this girl not afraid of it at all?


    Chi Jiao is not afraid, and even wants to take it away for dissection.


    The animal''s alertness makes the black lizard dare not provoke Chi Jiao. It silently gets up and walks towards Ciwo near the corner of the wall. When it walks, it does not forget to cover its head with its big tail, as if it is saying ''you can''t see me, you can''t see me''. Without saying a word, it chooses to leave.

 Chapter 518

    Beitanglie looked at the black lizard and asked a question that directly hit the soul: "how can such a big man be so counsellor?"


    The black lizard had something even worse. It suddenly sped up and ran straight to the second bed, trying to run away quickly.


    Chi Jiao discovered the black lizard''s intention early. She rushed forward and grabbed the black lizard''s tail and lifted it up easily.


    "I''m not sure." North Hall strong surprised Eye Bead son almost stare out.


    Beitanglie used to think that Chijiao was fierce, but now he saw Chijiao''s brave figure, and felt that Chijiao was not human!


    She doesn''t even know about nausea, doesn''t she know about fear?


    Holding the black lizard''s tail, Chi Jiao smashed its body on the ground, followed by the wall. After two times, she felt that the black lizard''s size seemed to be a big circle.


    Beitanglie also found this, he looked at the black lizard doubtfully, raised his hand and gently pointed on his eyes.


    Then, a little golden light came out of his eyes.


    His powers are physical strength and five senses strengthening. When he uses his powers, his five senses will get a qualitative leap, and all his senses will become sharper.


    Not only that, after strengthening the five senses, beitanglie will produce a kind of special scales. The silver scales are like gemstones, which cover beitanglie''s body and are indestructible.


    Beitanglie looks for the weakness of the black lizard by improving his vision.


    But what northern Tang lie didn''t expect was that he found all the weaknesses in the black lizard!


    Beitanglie is a fool. He looks at the black lizard and thinks he is wrong.


    This big man looks fierce and ferocious. How can he be so weak?


    With Chi Jiao grabbing the lizard''s tail and beating it wildly, its body became smaller and smaller, and the dark color on the scales gradually faded into a faint cherry pink.


    As Chi Jiao throws the lizard out, she screams and falls to the ground, becoming what she really looks like.


    The pink lizard is just the size of a slap. It has a pair of big round blue and purple eyes and a big swelling on its big head. At this time, it seems to have been wronged by Tianda. It sits on the ground with its two forepaws covering its big eyes and starts to cry.


    "Is there any mistake? How did it get so small? " Beitanglie said in surprise.


    Chi Jiao stares at the little lizard.


    The little lizard seems to have noticed Chi Jiao''s eyes. She timidly raises her head. Her big blue and purple eyes blink twice. Tears roll down with her little face, and her body pulls out.


    Chi Jiao took a cool breath.


    This little guy looks cute, but how can he break it!


    It''s a girl who likes lovely things. In front of her, this palm sized lizard powder is pink and tender. All of a sudden, it hits Chi Jiao''s heart.


    She took back her terrible breath, squatted not far from the little lizard, and stretched out her hand to it: "little thing, come to me."


    The little lizard looks at Chi Jiao uneasily, hesitates for a while, tentatively approaches Chi Jiao, and touches Chi Jiao''s fingertips with her little claws.


    It seems that Chi Jiao doesn''t have any malice. The little lizard has a little more trust and climbs into Chi Jiao''s palm.


    "That''s lovely." Chi Jiao said, stretched out another hand, gently scratched the head of the lizard.


    The little lizard resisted Chi Jiao''s touch.

 Chapter 519

    But how could the little lizard resist Chi Jiao? When she was touched, she felt comfortable. She simply twisted her body and fell into Chi Jiao''s palm, opened her belly and let her touch her.


    See this small lizard flatter of outstretched tongue to lick to lick Chi Jiao''s finger, North Hall strong very dislike of smack tongue: "tut tut Tut, lick dog."


    The little lizard can understand people''s eyes. He glares at beitanglie, sticks out his tongue, suddenly Ziliu, enlarges his tongue, and licks beitanglie''s face.


    "Ah, ah Beitanglie once again made a shrill cry like a shrieking chicken.


    It''s disgusting. Open the door to disgust. Disgusting!


    The little lizard is elated, wagging its tail and looking at beitanglie.


    "Don''t scare people." Chi Jiao looks at the lizard and gives a warning.


    The little lizard is not too clever in front of Chi Jiao. After hearing this, she bleeds and then lies on Chi Jiao''s hand and rubs her fingers with her head.


    Chi Jiao is amused by the lizard and reaches out her hand to touch her head.


    "Boss, you have a strong taste!" North Hall strong complexion ugliness of say.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bei Tang lie in disgust: "it''s obviously you who are too counsellor. You see how cute this little lizard is. You can be scared and scream by this little thing. Why are you so weak? "


    Beitanglie was ashamed to find a crack in the ground. He dodged and sophisticated: "how can I blame this? Who knows that the lizard is so lovely. If I had known that the other party was only a reptile, I would not have been afraid. "


    "Yes, you are not afraid of reptiles, you are only afraid of ghosts." Chi Jiao said perfunctorily.


    "No! I''m not afraid of ghosts The North Hall fiercely excited said here, suddenly rely on keen hearing, heard the brain to upload the rustle sound, "this is what movement?"


    Beitanglie didn''t know what happened, so the rustle on his head was more obvious, accompanied by a crackle.


    Boom!


    Without giving the two people any time to react, the ceiling, which was still solid, suddenly collapsed. A huge object fell from it, and with a dull sound, it hit beitanglie.


    With a loud noise, the crystal lamp in the living room also fell from the ceiling and fell on the ground.


    After the crystal lamp is broken, the flying debris splashes down and cuts Chi Jiao''s back of hand, causing a stabbing pain.


    The wires hidden in the ceiling were also pulled off, and the whole building was in an instant power failure. Only the cold moonlight projected from the sky, illuminating the python who fell from the ceiling.


    It was a dark green python. Its body was thicker than Chi Jiao''s waist. It was 20 or 30 meters long. Most of its body was crawling in the dark. At this time, the python seems to smell the fragrance of Chi Jiao''s whole body. He raises his head in the dark. His scarlet eyes emit a bloodthirsty light, and spits out a snake message to Chi Jiao.


    "Beep The little lizard seems to know the giant. It screams twice and pulls Chi Jiao in a hurry. It seems that it wants her to leave.


    Chi Jiao puts the lizard in her pocket and stares at the python. However, she says to Bei tanglie, "is Bei tanglie still alive?"


    "Still alive, of course..." Beitanglie''s hard scales protect him. At this time, he suddenly makes an effort and uses his own bouncing force to shake off the python.

 Chapter 520

    Python seems to be very dissatisfied with the prey that has already been captured, and then he runs away again. He swings his tail and rushes to beitanglie.


    Beitanglie''s body is light and light. When he steps on the ground, his body immediately flies out like a spring.


    Python''s tail in the air disordered crazy pumping twice, but Leng is not able to meet a hair of beitanglie, watching beitanglie easily fly in front of him.


    Beitanglie is not only light, but also fast. He seems to have a spring under his feet. He quickly comes to Chi Jiao and stands.


    Chi Jiao raises her eyebrows and looks at Bei Tang lie carefully. She finds that his scales protect him, but she is not hurt.


    The python, weighing several hundred jin, fell from the sky and suddenly hit beitanglie, which was enough to crush his bones. But this North Hall strong Leng is to rely on his ability, protected himself with hard scale.


    "Boss, this thing is real. It''s different from that little lizard." Beitanglie said.


    "This snake is very aggressive. Try to subdue it first. If it can''t, kill it." Chi Jiao really wanted to catch the Python and study it well, but she could see how aggressive it was from the Python''s Scarlet eyes.


    If they can''t outwit, then they can only attack by force.


    Python seems to understand Chi Jiao''s words, then spit out the purple snake letter son, suddenly opened a bloody mouth, ruthlessly toward Chi Jiao bite in the past.


    Chi Jiao was aware of it as early as the Python''s hand. At the moment, the foot moved gently, and she watched the Python''s head pass by.


    Grab the fruit knife on the coffee table at any time. Chi Jiao sees the opportunity and stabs the Python''s left eye.


    Poof Chi, Chi Jiao seems to have pierced a ball full of water, warm blood gushing out.


    "Hiss --!" The python writhes his body in pain, swipes his tail between roars, and rushes to Chi Jiao''s head.


    The power contained in the Python''s tail left a shadow in the air.


    Chi Jiao wrung the sharp blade in her hand and pulled it out. For a moment, her blood spattered. She was about to retreat, and Beitang lie rushed over and stood in front of him.


    Beitanglie controls the scales on his body, protects his whole body, and stiffly blocks the Python''s attack.


    "Boss, I just saw its weakness in the seven inch position!" Beitanglie said aloud.


    "Beep The little lizard broke away from Chijiao''s pocket and went straight to the kitchen.


    Chi Jiao frowns, but she doesn''t care about the lizard. Instead, she has to face the python in front of her. She rushes out quickly and stabs the python at the seven inch position with the bloody fruit knife in her hand.


    Chi Jiao is quick and resentful, and the seven inch position of the python she is looking for is more accurate.


    Beitanglie has five senses of Superman, so he can see clearly in the dark.


    But Chi Jiao has no such ability, but she can find out the weakness of Python in such a dim environment.


    Such keen perception and judgment are worthy of being able to become a manager of 117 internships at such a young age.


    The fruit knife in Chi Jiao''s hand stabs the python seven inches straight.


    Click -


    there was only a crisp sound. When the fruit knife touched the Python''s hard scales, the blade could not match the hardness of the scales and broke from the middle.

 Chapter 521

    Chi Jiao''s heart is tight, and then she looks at the smelly body of Python and donates it to her.


    At the foot of the fast dodge back, Chi Jiao lean on the petite body from the snake body of the python overlap in the past.


    But before Chijiao could go far, the Python''s tail swept nimbly, tightly wrapped her waist, and tightened her tightly.


    "Well..." Chi Jiao snorted. Between raising her hands, her nails were forced into the scales of the python, and she pulled a snake scale out of the python.


    The snake scale is stained with flesh and blood, and bone can be seen deep in the wound.


    "Hiss, hiss...!" Python writhes his body in pain, turns his head, opens his mouth and bites Chi Jiao.


    Beitang rushes over, concentrates the hardness of scales on his fist, takes a deep breath, and smashes his fist on the python.


    Python''s body suddenly trembled for a while, and continued to wriggle on the ground in pain. He was so angry that he went straight to the North Hall to bite.


    "Beep, beep, beep!" At this time, the little lizard who ran to the kitchen came back again with a kitchen knife and a chopper in his mouth.


    "Good job, little one." Chi Jiao gets rid of the bondage of snake''s tail, jumps to the lizard, grabs the kitchen knife and throws it at the Python''s head.


    With a dull sound, the kitchen knife was firmly inserted into the Python''s head, and a large amount of blood came out.


    The boa constrictor wailed in pain. Beitanglie found the chance and beat it hard.


    Leng is to beat the python black and blue, the North Hall is strong to shout in a hurry: "eldest brother, quickly extinguish it!"


    Chi Jiao picked up the machete, jumped, poured all the strength into her body, and cut the seven inches of python with a machete!


    Python''s body lost its strength because of Beitang''s fierce beating, and its scales were not as hard as before. Chi Jiao cut off half of the Python''s body, and all the bones were cut off.


    Unexpectedly, there was no blood. Under the hard skin, there was snow-white snake meat, with a faint fishy smell.


    The boa constrictor struggled in pain. After two convulsions, he finally lost his strength and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Seeing the python lose his breath, Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie can''t help but feel relieved.


    Chi Jiao suddenly sat down on the sofa and looked at her hands shaking with excessive force: "this strange animal is more difficult than I imagined."


    "Isn''t it? It''s much harder than human skin. My hand is killing me." Beitanglie breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his hand and patted the Python''s stomach, "boss, this Python is so ferocious, can it have eaten people?"


    "It''s hard to say. Well, if you cut it open, maybe you can find the treasure. " Chi Jiao is reminded by the North Hall strong after, smile to command him.


    The expression of North Hall strong suddenly changed, stare round eyes to ask: "wait a minute, why is I?"


    "No why, just do it." Chi Jiao raises her legs gracefully and says calmly.


    "Beep!" Here, the little lizard took the bone cleaver from the kitchen and put it at Beitang lie''s feet. Then he looked up at him with a lovely look of asking for praise.


    Seeing that the little lizard had brought all the knives, beitanglie''s lips twitched two times. He put his hand on the head of the little lizard and said: "thank you for your mother."

 Chapter 522

    It''s disgusting to be such a cold-blooded animal, but beitanglie now knows better not to violate Chi Jiao''s order.


    Before that, he had a little doubt about Chi Jiao''s ability.


    Now he has completely dispelled his doubts.


    The courage and strength of this seemingly cute girl just now is in inverse proportion to her soft and harmless appearance.


    For the first time, he had a feeling that he couldn''t figure out who he was.


    Chi Jiao makes him feel more mysterious and more powerful.


    Reach out to wipe face, North Hall strong a face solemn and stirring of clench bone knife, squat in the side of Python.


    "The picture will be bloody later..." Beitanglie said, looking at Chijiao, "if you are afraid, you''d better go outside and wait."


    Chi Jiao sits comfortably on the sofa with a harmless smile on her small face. She stares at the python: "I haven''t seen the anatomy of the python yet. Hurry up."


    There was a hidden expectation in the tone.


    Beitanglie: "I''m not sure."


    All right.


    Sure enough, we can''t look at this little monster with the eyes of normal girls!


    Although the heart is very scared, but the North Hall strong start or very fast ruthless accurate.


    He cut the Python''s stomach open.


    All of a sudden, a stench came on his face, which made beitanglie''s throat move and almost vomit.


    He couldn''t help looking at Chi Jiao again.


    See Chi Jiao face not change color of sit there, big eyes flicker flicker of stare at this side to see, North Hall strong really have a kind of prick heart of felling.


    "What am I doing? Go on. " Chi Jiao''s voice is full of interest.


    The North Hall is strong to endure to disgust, the hand stretches into the huge Python''s belly.


    Python because of mutation, its organs are already fragile, like bean curd residue, as long as the hand of beitanglie touches the organs in its stomach, the organs will be broken.


    Finally, beitanglie pulled out a lot of foreign bodies in Python''s stomach.


    There are screws, rotten wood, large pieces of glass, rats that can''t be digested, broken cell phones and a small USB flash disk.


    In a pile of things, only the old mobile phone and USB flash disk seemed to work.


    Chi Jiao found an old plastic bag in her room and put the mobile phone and USB flash disk together.


    Fortunately, there is only a power failure, but there is no water supply. Beitang liezai carefully washes his hands, and then leaves with Chijiao.


    Out of the apartment, beitanglie can''t wait to breathe the fresh air.


    Chi Jiao sees Beitang lie''s beautiful face as white as paper. She can''t help but raise her lips: "you didn''t receive any training before you were officially employed?"


    "Accepted." North Hall strong some empty said, "but the training content can''t anatomy Python this one."


    Tonight''s experience, he was destined to remember for a lifetime.


    "Today is still a harvest, I hope we can find some useful clues." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone ring happily.


    Take out the mobile phone, Chi Jiao see is right Jue call, then north Tang lie said: "I answer a phone, please don''t make a sound."


    Beitanglie immediately zipped his mouth.


    "Hello, brother Quan." The moment the phone is connected, Chi Jiao''s little face is covered with a sweet smile.


    Listening to the girl''s soft voice and pure smile on her face, beitanglie narrowed her eyes.


    Oh, this girl has two faces?

 Chapter 523

    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Quan Jue''s voice rang out faintly on the other end of the phone.


    "Ready to go back." In the eyes of beitanglie, Chi Jiao still says in a gentle tone.


    At this moment, Chi Jiao is quite different from the girl who was fighting with Python before.


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Quan Jue continued.


    "No. I''ll be home soon. " Chi Jiao continues to say gently.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home. Don''t worry. The road will be slower."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jiao put the mobile phone away, and her face was indifferent again.


    Beitang Lieyan looks at Chi Jiao''s face changing faster than turning over a book. He can''t help but ask: "was your boyfriend calling you just now?"


    For no reason, he thought of the boy standing at the second floor window of Chi Jiao''s house.


    Chi Jiao nodded without denying it.


    "You''re in love!" North Hall strong points to late Jiao to say.


    Chi Jiao coldly glanced at Bei Tang lie.


    Strictly speaking, it''s too late for her to fall in love after she has lived two lives.


    But she didn''t want to talk to beitanglie too much. She put the plastic bag in her hand and the notes that she had found out in the past into beitanglie''s arms: "try to repair the data in the mobile phone and USB flash disk, and make an evidence registration with this notebook, and then send it back to me."


    According to 117 rules and regulations, the evidence can not be taken away without permission. It must be taken away through the formal process after the evidence is registered.


    With that, Chi Jiao left.


    Beitanglie, holding a plastic bag, looks at the dark apartment behind him and shivers.


    Dare not stay here for a moment, he hastened forward, to keep up with the pace of Chi Jiao.


    In the dark, a black crow stops on the branch of a tree, with blood red eyes watching Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie leave.


    Eyes, cold and treacherous.


    *******


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s Saturday.


    Chi Jiao''s shop is called shenguatang, which is the name Yan Qingqing gave to the store, and also made a glittering sign.


    Shenguatang is located in the busiest business district square in Baicheng. It''s a place full of land and gold. The golden photos match with the antique decoration style, which is out of place with the tall brand shops around.


    Today, the store officially opened. Yan Qingqing also invited a lion dance performance and a group of aunts to dance Yangko. The front of the store was so busy that many people stopped to watch it.


    "Divination hall? What''s it for? " In the crowd, someone stares at the shop curiously.


    "It looks like a Feng Shui business. Is Banxian so grand now? Actually choose to open a shop in this area. "


    "Ten and a half immortals and nine fakes these days are not reliable at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside, the 200 square meter hall is decorated magnificently. Whether it''s tables, chairs or cabinets, they are all excellent mahogany.


    This is Chi Jiao''s first visit to her shop.


    The store is prepared by Yan Qingqing. Chi Jiao feels that it''s a small matter. She feels relieved to give it to Yan Qingqing.


    But I didn''t expect that Yan Qingqing was so devoted.


    Chi Jiao has a rough look at the furnishings in the shop, and feels that she can''t get down without five million.


    For example, the fortune toad at the door of the shop is an antique.


    That toad alone is worth a million.


    And the shop is divided into upper and lower floors, and the upper floor is a teahouse specially for drinking tea.

 Chapter 524

    Yan Qingqing accompanied Chi Jiao around the shop, and they went back to the first floor.


    "Jiaojiao, what do you think? Are you satisfied? " Yan Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "very good."


    "I heard from my brother that you turned them down to celebrate your opening?" Yan Qingqing''s words changed.


    Early this morning, Gong LV and Gu Xu went to her elder brother''s side together, ready to join in for Jiao Jiao.


    Several men are very happy.


    But just as she was about to leave, Chi Jiao suddenly called to let her go alone, and other people didn''t want to come.


    Yan Qingqing still remembers the expressions of several big men.


    "This store was originally meant to be open for fun, but now it''s going to be linked to 117, so it''s better to keep a low profile." Chi Jiao said in a light voice.


    Yan Qingqing instantly understood Chi Jiao''s meaning.


    So it is.


    Let those big guys celebrate, that is, they can''t keep a low profile.


    "Today, the gallery opposite seems very lively." Yan Qingqing passes through the open gate and takes a look at a gallery across the road.


    There is a hand-painted portrait at the entrance of the gallery, which looks like a picture.


    And the cars parked back and forth in the gallery are almost luxury cars.


    "There is an exhibition." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    "It''s time for your exhibition, isn''t it?" When Yan Qingqing mentioned this, he suddenly thought of it. He looked at Chi Jiao with his eyes shining. "I remember it was like next week? "


    chi Jiao nodded.


    Yan Qingqing sighed and looked at Chi Jiao with a little envious eyes: "sometimes I''m really curious about what else you won''t do. "


    she found that no matter what she wanted to do well, she could do it well.


    This is the so-called genius.


    Such mortals as she really can only envy.


    ¡±EE, do you know that car? "Yan Qingqing suddenly seems to have discovered the new world and points to a silver sports car parked across the road.


    Chi Jiao also looked at the car, a streamer flashed in her big black and white eyes.


    "It''s like the car of the eldest son of the Sheng family." Yan Qingqing touched his chin and said, "what''s the sea king doing here?"


    Sheng Qian, the eldest son of the Sheng family, is a famous sea king in Shangjing.


    His car is a silver Hummer, license plate number is a series of serial numbers, very easy to identify.


    Yan Qingqing usually makes friends with the third lady of the Sheng family, and occasionally meets with Sheng Qian.


    For this man who treats women as playthings, Yan Qingqing has no good impression.


    Chi Jiao took a look at the silver Hummer and raised her lips: "it seems that she came to visit the art exhibition."


    She was not surprised that Sheng Qian would be here.


    Because in her previous life, Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t know what means she used to turn Sheng Qian into a minister under her skirt.


    Sheng Qian was originally a playboy, but he was confused by Ruan Xiaoxiao and fell in love with Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    "Nine times out of ten it''s for women. Sheng Qian likes women who engage in literature and art. "When Yan Qingqing talked about Sheng Qian, his expression was not general.


    Her words fell. After the silver Hummer stopped, two people got out of the car one after the other.


    The tall man in the wine red suit who came down first was Sheng Qian.


    The woman who got out of the car next looked like she was in her sixties. Although she was full of silver hair, she was dressed in a very fashionable way. Her white windbreaker and red high heels made her look very impressive.

 Chapter 525

    "Why did Mr. Yun come?" Yan Qingqing looks at the woman in surprise.


    She is really more and more curious about who opened the exhibition and asked Sheng Qian to invite yunyumeng to come.


    Yunyumeng is the chairman of the Chinese Ink Painting Association. He also has great achievements. He is a painting genius and has won many international awards. He is a leading figure in the Chinese art circle.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect yunyumeng to come to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s painting exhibition. After a little surprised, she regained her composure: "teacher Yun has a good relationship with Sheng Qian''s grandmother. It should be Sheng Qian who invited her to join us."


    This yunyumeng came to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s painting exhibition in person. According to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s personality, he must be more proud.


    But these have nothing to do with her for the time being, and she is too lazy to go to the opposite side to join in the fun.


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Yun for a long time." Yan Qingqing also likes ink painting very much. She studied with yunyumeng for a while at the beginning, and had a relationship with yunyumeng as a teacher and student.


    "If you want to say hello, go." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Yan Qingqing turns her eyes and looks at Chi Jiao: "I think teacher Yun would like to see you more. You know how much she likes you


    At present, only a few people know the true identity of an, a world-famous mysterious painter, including yunyumeng.


    Yunyumeng''s greatest affirmation of Chi Jiao is that she completely regards herself as Chi Jiao''s fan sister and treats her as an idol.


    Chi Jiao sat on the reclining chair, leaning her back on the back of the chair, and said, "it''s someone else''s painting exhibition today, so don''t smash it."


    "Who is holding the exhibition?" Yan Qingqing is really curious.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao, my cousin." Chi Jiao replied.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao?" Yan Qingqing thinks the name is a little familiar.


    Next, she thought about it carefully. With a flash of inspiration, she remembered why she thought the name was familiar!


    Isn''t Ruan Xiaoxiao the sister of the abnormal Ruan Xuan who bullied Jiaojiao?


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingqing can''t calm down.


    Although Ruan Xuan is now punished as he should, including Ruan Pengcheng, who has been conniving at him, has been implicated, but in Yan Qingqing''s view, it is not enough.


    She thinks that Ruan Xiaoxiao is not a good thing either.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Yan Qingqing said and got up to walk outside the shop.


    Chi Jiao is too clear what kind of person Yan Qingqing is. Naturally, she can guess what she is going to do. She can only shake her head helplessly.


    The gallery.


    All the people who came to the exhibition today were carefully selected and invited by Ruan Xiaoxiao, some of them from Baicheng and some of them from Beijing.


    None of the Ruan family was present because they were ashamed of Ruan Pengcheng.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is wearing a long black dress with suspenders, a camel coat, high-heeled shoes and delicate make-up. She looks mature.


    The theme of this exhibition is rebirth. The painting style is bold and abstract. Listening to the praise from the people who visit the exhibition, Ruan Xiaoxiao feels that her life has reached the peak and she is happy.


    "Xiao Xiao." With a bunch of roses in his hand, Sheng Qian strides to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao heard the voice, looked up to Sheng Qian, and immediately put a smile on her face.


    When she saw the woman walking by Sheng Qian''s side, a flash of ecstasy flashed in her eyes.


    "Mr. Sheng, President Yun." Ruan Xiao Xiao Qiao smile Yan Ran of welcome up.

 Chapter 526

    Others present also recognized yunyumeng one after another.


    Many people expressed surprise at her appearance.


    But then they felt normal.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is now a rising star in the art world, and yunyumeng is the president of the ink painting association. Isn''t it normal for her to attend Ruan Xiaoxiao''s exhibition?


    For a time, all the people present cast envious eyes to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    At such a young age, but with such a high talent, it''s really promising.


    "Xiao Xiao, congratulations on your successful holding of the first painting exhibition in your life. This is for you." Sheng Qian looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao deeply and hands the flowers to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao takes the flowers with a smile and politely thanks Sheng Qian.


    Then, her eyes fell on Yunyu dream.


    "Miss Yun, I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Xiao Qian said that he would come to visit your art exhibition. I was just free, so I followed him." Cloud rain dream said, eyes on the wall hanging around the painting swept a circle.


    His eyes sank as he followed.


    How does she feel that Ruan Xiaoxiao''s paintings look familiar?


    "It''s hard for you to drive all the way here. Why don''t you go to the rest area with me and have a rest, and then it''s not too late to visit later." Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t notice yunyumeng''s abnormal expression, still said with a smile.


    Sheng Qian and Yunyu Meng nodded involuntarily.


    Two people and Ruan Xiaoxiao came to the sofa in the rest area and sat down. Then Ruan Xiaoxiao asked someone to bring hot coffee.


    "Miss Ruan, I have a question for you." After some greetings, yunyumeng suddenly said.


    "What''s the problem? You may ask Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face was covered with an impeccable smile.


    "I want to know why the works in today''s art exhibition look similar to an''s last one?" Yunyu dream is a straight, her eyes sharp looking at Ruan Xiaoxiao, straightforward asked.


    Sheng Qian had just taken a sip of coffee, and he almost burst out because of the straightforwardness of Yunyu''s dream.


    Ruan Xiao Xiao lips smile stiff stiff, heart has a moment of panic.


    But then she regained her composure.


    "As you can see, yes, this exhibition is held to pay homage to an." Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a calm smile, "an is my idol. I always like her works."


    "Yes? That''s a coincidence. An is also my idol. " Cloud rain dream slightly Yang Yang lips said.


    "An is really talented. I really like her works. But he hasn''t held an exhibition for a long time Ruan Xiaoxiao sighed with regret, "I know that the style of my painting exhibition is somewhat imitative, but I have no other meaning. I just want to pay homage to her. If someone asks me this question, I will explain it truthfully. I want more people to see an''s talent. "


    Originally, yunyumeng was still a little suspicious of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s motive, but after listening to her, she could not help falling into silence.


    An held the exhibition entirely on her own mood.


    It has been a long time since she held the last painting exhibition.


    Many people have heard of the name of an, but those who have really seen her talent have not said much.


    Is Ruan Xiaoxiao really just to pay homage to an and let more people see the style of an?


    What art shows is not one''s painting skills, but one''s creativity and self style.


    Yunyumeng was impressed by the creativity and personal style of an''s paintings.

 Chapter 527

    As a fan of an, yunyumeng naturally wants more people to know her idol.


    "Grandma Yun, Xiaoxiao will never copy." Sheng Qian put down his coffee cup and said to yunyumeng with a smile, "Xiaoxiao is very talented. She is so young that she can hold a personal painting exhibition because of her own strength. She will never deliberately copy an''s works to blackmail herself. "


    What Sheng Qian said is very reasonable.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao couldn''t help throwing a grateful look at Sheng Qian.


    Just as it happens, Sheng Qian is also looking at her affectionately.


    Two people''s eyes collided in midair, a wonderful little spark.


    Yunyumeng looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao and Sheng Qian, and sees the ambiguity from them.


    "Plagiarism is a shameful act. In the art world, plagiarism is not tolerated. Xiao Xiao, I''ve seen your previous paintings. You have your own style and ideas. I think your down-to-earth development will have a bright future. " Yunyumeng said to Ruan Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, and her eyes covered the haze passing by.


    How dare this damned old woman preach to her?


    She just imitates an''s style, so what?


    Who knows the mysterious an in the legend and what kind of goods it is in reality?


    She felt that the man must have some invisible stain, so she didn''t dare to show her true face until now.


    Now she''s just borrowing some of an''s ideas.


    Sooner or later, her achievements will surpass an.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Yunyumeng took out his mobile phone from his bag. When he saw the caller ID, his smile deepened and he connected the phone immediately.


    "Mr. Yun, I saw you just now." Yan Qingqing''s warm voice came from the phone.


    "Oh? Qingqing, are you at the exhibition? Why didn''t I see you? " Yunyumeng craned his neck and looked around.


    "I didn''t attend the exhibition. I was in a shop opposite the gallery and saw you get off with Sheng Qian."


    "Well, let''s get in touch and see you later?" Yunyumeng hasn''t seen Yan Qingqing for a long time. She likes this student very much.


    "Teacher Yun, don''t you wonder why I came to Baicheng?" Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    Cloud rain dream lightly smile: "that you talk about, what do you come to Baicheng to do?"


    "An''s new store opened today. I''ll join you."


    When yunyumeng heard the name of an, his breath was in a mess and he suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "What did you say? Are you in Baicheng


    Hearing the familiar name, Ruan Xiaoxiao can''t help sitting upright and looking at Yunyu dream with surprised eyes.


    Did she hear it right?


    An in Baicheng?


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    For a moment, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s heart was a little flustered.


    The inspiration of her works in this exhibition comes from the previous exhibition of an. She thinks that an has been keeping a low profile for so many years. When she holds an exhibition, news about her will come out. Usually, this character has been in a state of disappearing.


    It is not that she has never done such a thing before, but she has never exposed it.


    But Baicheng is so big. If an finds that her works are suspected of imitation, when she comes out to tear her, she feels that she is definitely not an opponent of an.


    After all, an has too much brain powder.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Xiaoxiao felt a little restless.

 Chapter 528

    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Sheng Qian obviously felt Ruan Xiaoxiao''s wrong, lowered his voice to ask her.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao lowered her head to cover the complexity of her eyes and whispered, "I''m ok."


    "I don''t think you look very well. Have you been too tired recently?" Sheng Qian looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao anxiously.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    At the first sight of the girl, he fell into her apricot eyes. I''ll never forget her again.


    His identity is never short of women, but what he can''t forget is the one in front of him.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand, swept her hair behind her ears and looked up at Sheng Qian with a bright smile: "I''ve been busy with the art exhibition recently, and I haven''t had a good rest."


    "You have to pay attention to your body." Sheng Qian deeply looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao, "if you are tired, I will be distressed."


    Ruan Xiaoxiao shyly smile, did not speak, but put up his ears to listen to yunyumeng talk on the phone.


    The person on the phone doesn''t know what he said to yunyumeng, and yunyumeng''s expression gradually calms down.


    "Well, I see. where are you now? I''ll see you. " Yunyumeng said in a very smooth tone.


    After Yan Qingqing on the other side of the phone reported his position, yunyumeng hung up.


    Deep in his eyes is still hidden excitement. Yunyumeng looks at Sheng Qian and Ruan Xiaoxiao and says, "I have a student nearby. I''ll meet her."


    It''s not easy to see Yunyu dream. Ruan Xiaoxiao hasn''t had time to have a good relationship with her. She doesn''t want to separate from Yunyu dream like this.


    So, she stood up directly and said to yunyumeng with a smile, "it''s just that I''m free. I can go with you."


    Sheng Qian also stood up and said to yunyumeng, "Granny Yun, this is your first time to Baicheng. You are not familiar with this place. Let Xiaoxiao and I go with you. "


    Yunyumeng originally did not want Sheng Qian and Ruan Xiaoxiao to follow.


    Because she just said that she was going to see Yan Qingqing, but actually she was going to see an.


    It''s been a year since I last saw an.


    She hasn''t communicated with an for a long time.


    Who makes each other so mysterious? She doesn''t have any contact information of an.


    Just now Yan Qingqing said on the phone that an likes to live a low-key life and doesn''t want to expose her identity and let her keep it secret.


    But blind, if she refuses Ruan Xiaoxiao and Sheng Qian, it seems that she is very strange.


    "All right, then you can come with us." Finally, yunyumeng sighed softly.


    ********


    after calling yunyumeng, Yan Qingqing returns to the store.


    In a shop like this, the guests are all predestined friends.


    And fate also stresses an opportunity, so even today''s first day of opening, there are still no customers in the store.


    Chi Jiao is sitting in a reclining chair while Yan Qingqing walks to the reclining chair and shakes her gently.


    "Jiaojiao, teacher Yun is coming." Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    Anyway, she just can''t stand teacher Yun''s going to support Ruan Xiaoxiao. She wants to grab teacher Yun.


    Chi Jiao opens her eyes lazily and looks at Yan Qingqing helplessly: "what did you say to teacher Yun?"


    "Don''t worry, teacher Yun knows that you are the owner of this store, but she will keep it secret for you. She will never tell others that you are an." Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    As soon as her voice fell, the wind chime rang from the door.


    Prove someone''s in the store.

 Chapter 529

    Chi Jiao got up from the couch and looked at the door.


    It was yunyumeng who came in.


    When she saw Chi Jiao, her eyes lit up.


    Yan Qingqing also saw Yunyu dream and walked to Yunyu dream with a smile. They hugged each other.


    "Miss Yun, I miss you so much!" Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Xiaoqing is still so beautiful." Yunyu dream is also said with a smile.


    Her words fell, and two more men opened the door and came in.


    Chi Jiao saw Ruan Xiaoxiao''s moment, the fundus of her eyes flashed a light.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to see Chijiao here. She was stunned directly.


    Next to her, Sheng Qian is looking at everything around him with scornful eyes.


    -- if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, then he can''t believe that he opened a fortune telling shop in the downtown business district!


    It''s all 2020. How can anyone believe this thing?


    The business of swindlers is really good.


    Yunyumeng came to Chi Jiao and held out her hand to her with a smile: "Hello, Miss Chi, first time I met you."


    Finish saying, she took advantage of her back to Sheng Qian and Ruan Xiao Xiao, to Chi Jiao squeezed eyes.


    Chi Jiao gently smiles and reaches out her hand to hold the hand of Yun Yu Meng: "Hello, Mr. Yun."


    Over there, Ruan Xiaoxiao finally recovered.


    "Jiaojiao, why are you here?" She went to Chi Jiao and looked at her and asked.


    "Why can''t Jiao Jiao be here? This is her shop. " Yan Qingqing tone of indifference to Ruan Xiaoxiao said.


    According to the personal identification of her little master.


    The woman in front of her is a green tea.


    "Do you all know each other?" Sheng Qian also came over, puzzled eyes in Yan Qingqing, Chi Jiao and Ruan Xiaoxiao body back and forth.


    He knows Yan Qingqing and his identity.


    So he didn''t understand, when did Yan Qingqing get mixed up with a Banxian?


    She doesn''t look like such a fool, does she?


    "I only know Jiaojiao, but I don''t know this woman." Yan Qingqing impolitely raised her hand and pointed to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    By Yan Qingqing successive against, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face a little ugly.


    "Miss Yan, when did you believe in this superstition?" Sheng Qian said, looking at Yan Qingqing with sarcastic eyes.


    Yan Qingqing narrowed her eyes: "Sheng Qian, it''s not your turn to do things. I have doubts. If your skin doesn''t itch, you''d better shut your mouth


    Aware of the threat in Yan Qingqing''s tone, Sheng Qian''s nerves jumped.


    It suddenly occurred to him that one of his brothers, who had been confused by Yan Qingqing''s beauty, played a hooligan on her. As a result, he didn''t get out of bed for a week.


    This woman has won the national Sanda championship.


    He''s not really her match.


    But in front of Ruan Xiaoxiao, Sheng Qian doesn''t want to admit him.


    "I don''t have doubts about your affairs, but I think there are too many semi immortal swindlers these days. I''m worried that you will be cheated." Sheng Qian said, and his sarcastic eyes fell on Chi Jiao.


    "Ah Qian, how do you speak? How impolite Yunyu looks at Sheng Qian unhappily.


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t say that. Jiaojiao is not a liar. She is my cousin." Ruan Xiaoxiao said to Sheng Qian in a hurry, and looked at Chi Jiao with an apologetic look. "Jiao Jiao, Mr. Sheng''s words are not aimed at you on purpose. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 530

    Yan Qingqing looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    She felt like she was going to throw up last year''s dinner!


    This woman is really reincarnated.


    One hand lotus is really good at playing.


    "Sheng Qian, are you here to make a mess today?" Yan Qingqing asked Sheng Qian with a black face.


    Seeing that Yan Qingqing was ready to start, Chi Jiao immediately stopped Yan Qingqing and said with a smile, "Qingqing, don''t worry about the dying. After all, the dead are the biggest."


    The dying?


    Sheng Qian frowned and pointed to himself. He looked at Chi Jiao incredulously: "what you just said about the dying man is me?"


    Chi Jiao nodded without hesitation.


    Sheng Qian''s face turned green immediately: "are you cursing me? "


    - if it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao and yunyumeng being here, he would have slapped in the face.


    This cheap girl dares to curse him. She is looking for death.


    Cloud rain dream a little don''t understand of see to Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, can you say of understand some?"


    She doesn''t think an is the kind of person who has no purpose.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Sheng. Jiaojiao is still young. She grew up in the mountains before and has never seen anything in the world. Sometimes she speaks straightforwardly. Please forgive her. " Ruan Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to pull Sheng Qian''s sleeve and said in a soft voice.


    Yan Qingqing''s white eyes are turning to the sky.


    She wanted to kill the white lotus.


    "Out of the mountains?" Sheng Qian''s anger disappeared more than half at once. Looking at Chi Jiao''s eyes, he was even more disdainful. "It turns out that he is a bumpkin who has never seen the world. Little girl, I advise you to pay attention when you speak. It''s not in your mountain. If you say something wrong in this place, it will cause big trouble. "


    chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows:" I''m not cursing you, I''m stating the truth. "


    "How dare you say that?" The veins on Sheng Qian''s forehead burst.


    "You didn''t wean until you were eight years old. When you were twelve years old, you had a car accident on your motorcycle and left a scar on your left thigh..." Chi Jiao''s black and white eyes looked at Sheng Qian faintly, and the expression on the man''s face gradually split. Her voice faltered, and she continued to say in a flat tone, "when you first fell in love with a 20-year-old woman when you were 16 years old, you made that woman "


    " stop it! "Without waiting for Chi Jiao to finish, Sheng Qian quickly interrupted her.


    He looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes, not as disdainful as before, but looked at her with monster''s eyes.


    It was not a secret that he had a car accident when he was 12 and fell in love for the first time when he was 16.


    But it''s a secret between him and his mother that he didn''t wean until he was eight.


    No one knows except him and his mother.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao and Yunyu dream are stunned by what Chi Jiao said, and they both look at Sheng Qian.


    Eight years old? Isn''t that shocking?


    "Ha ha ha, Sheng Qian, you''re so awesome. You''re only weaned at the age of eight..." Yan Qingqing didn''t give face directly of smile a voice son.


    Sheng Qian''s face was black and red, and his fist clenched unconsciously.


    He has never been so humiliated.


    And it''s embarrassing in front of the woman he loves.


    "I think I''m right." Seeing Sheng Qian''s reaction, Chi Jiao knows that there is nothing wrong with what she said.


    She knew that many of Sheng Qian''s scandals were told by Gu Chu in his previous life.

 Chapter 531

    When dealing with characters like Sheng Qian, Chi Jiao disdains to use her powers.


    Sheng Qian looks at Chi Jiao, his eyes are dim.


    He really did not expect that the girl in front of him, who looked delicate and weak, actually said that she really had some skills.


    Even the most obscure things he knows.


    So she just said that she was going to die, which is not nonsense?


    Thinking about this, Sheng Qian was a little flustered.


    But he just ridiculed Chi Jiao, and now he admits his advice. Isn''t it a shame?


    Ruan Xiaoxiao seems to have seen through Sheng Qian''s tangle and spoke slowly: "Jiaojiao, just now you said that Mr. Sheng is going to die, isn''t it really a joke?"


    Chi Jiao lazily hooked the corner of her lips: "I never like to joke with people I don''t know."


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, Sheng Qian''s heart jumped to miss a half beat again, is flustered to get a batch more.


    Originally, he didn''t believe in geomantic omen, but now he had to crush his belief and rebuild it.


    "Is there a solution?" Ruan Xiaoxiao then asked.


    "Cousin, your friend didn''t believe in geomantic omen divination. Why do you ask so many questions for him?" Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Sheng Qian


    He didn''t believe it just now.


    But now he believes!


    The inner struggle is almost written on his face, but Sheng qian can''t say a word.


    "Jiaojiao, do you know how Sheng Qian will die?" Yan Qingqing asked excitedly.


    Sheng Qian immediately nervously looks at Chi Jiao.


    Perhaps knowing how he would die, he could try to avoid tragedy.


    "It''s a secret. Don''t let it out." Chi Jiao takes a deep look at Yan Qingqing.


    Contact Chi Jiao''s eyes, Yan Qingqing immediately understand her meaning.


    Working with Chi Jiao for a long time, Yan Qingqing has cultivated a tacit understanding with her.


    Just a look in Chi Jiao''s eyes, she will understand that Chi Jiao is playing with Sheng Qian now.


    "How to resolve that? "Ah?" Sheng qian can''t help but ask Chi Jiao.


    He''s young, he doesn''t want to die!


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t you look down on Feng Shui divination? Why do you ask us about Jiaojiao? " Yan Qingqing looks at Sheng Qian with a smile.


    "Me Sheng Qian has a fiery face.


    He''s trying to figure out what it''s like to hit himself in the face.


    "You think that''s all you know? If there are more masters, it''s the same for me to ask others for help! " Sheng Qian couldn''t stand Yan Qingqing''s sarcasm and said coldly.


    ¡±Let''s invite Mr. Sheng and another expert. But I still want to remind Mr. Sheng that Chi Jiao doesn''t care about smiling.


    Sheng Qian turns his eyes to Chi Jiao, just bumping into her dark eyes.


    That pair of bright and clear eyes is like an endless abyss hidden, people can''t see the end at a glance.


    Head inexplicably tingled for a while, Sheng Qian severely frowned.


    But it was just a moment, and the strange pain disappeared.


    "What do you want to remind me of?" Sheng Qian asked coldly.


    Chi Jiao blooms a bright smile to Sheng Qian, but what she says cools Sheng Qian''s heart.


    "You will be very unlucky recently. I hope you can find a solution as soon as possible."


    Sheng Qian glares at Chi Jiao fiercely. He doesn''t care about Guan Yunyu and Ruan Xiaoxiao. He turns around and walks away.


    "Jiaojiao, you''ve really gone too far today." Ruan Xiao Xiao helpless looking at Chi Jiao said.

 Chapter 532

    Chi Jiao blinked and looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes: "cousin, what do you mean by that?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao takes a look at yunyumeng, who has been silent and doesn''t speak, and continues to say to Chi Jiao in a helpless and doting tone: "although Mr. Sheng has done something wrong, it''s a matter of life and death. Since you can help him, why should you refuse him?"


    Listen to Ruan Xiaoxiao say so, Yan Qingqing gas almost jump up.


    When her violent temper is about to break out, Chi Jiao gives her a look, indicating that she should be calm.


    She had to bear the anger in her heart, with cold eyes lingchi Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    White lotus is white lotus.


    Always stand and talk without backache!


    Listen to Ruan Xiaoxiao say so, the expression on Chi Jiao''s face immediately is aggrieved and innocent: "cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to help Mr. Sheng. As you can see, Mr. Sheng doesn''t want me to help him at all. I know you have a good relationship with Mr. Sheng. It''s right to speak for him, but you can''t distort the facts, can you? Mr. Yun, you saw it just now. I didn''t say anything. Mr. Sheng didn''t believe me at the beginning. "


    Yunyu dreamed that Chi Jiao was so wronged. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, I saw it all. It was Sheng Qian who did it wrong just now..."


    With that, yunyumeng''s eyes turned to Ruan Xiaoxiao, a little unhappy. "Miss Ruan, we''ve seen what happened just now. We don''t blame Jiaojiao at all. Why do you blame her here?"


    Originally Ruan Xiaoxiao said that, in order to let yunyumeng feel that Chi Jiao is not sensible and malicious.


    The result did not expect, cloud rain dream unexpectedly toward Chi Jiao talk.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes quickly flashed a heavy light.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that yunyumeng and Chijiao are very familiar.


    In principle, there should be no intersection between the two.


    Thinking of yunyumeng''s excitement when he answered the phone in the gallery just now, a bold idea suddenly flashed in Ruan Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Is Chi Jiao an?


    After this idea came out of his mind, Ruan Xiaoxiao was startled by himself.


    She shook her head subconsciously.


    No, it''s impossible.


    Chi Jiao can''t be an.


    According to an''s aggressive and magnificent painting style, Chi Jiao can''t draw it. It''s totally inconsistent with her character.


    Yunyu dreams that Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t speak and stands there in a trance. He can''t help frowning: "Miss Ruan, what are you thinking?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao suddenly recovered, looked at Yunyu dream and said: "nothing, teacher Yun, it''s my fault. I''m also worried about Mr. Sheng''s safety. If I care about him, it''s chaotic. "


    "Come on, go to your Mr. Sheng quickly. You are not welcome here." Yan Qingqing impolitely said to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    The smile on Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly froze and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Jiaojiao, Mr. Yun, I have something else to do at the exhibition. I''ll go first." After finishing this sentence, Ruan Xiaoxiao turned and left quickly.


    Out of the store, Ruan Xiaoxiao stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked to the opposite side of the road before stopping abruptly.


    His face was grim and gloomy.


    Damn Yan Qingqing, she didn''t give her face!


    In her previous life, Yan Qingqing helped Chi Jiao bully her.


    In this life, she must kill Yan Qingqing!


    With this in mind, Ruan takes a deep breath and slowly spits out, adjusts her smile and strides into the gallery.

 Chapter 533

    Only Chi Jiao, Yun Yumeng and Yan Qingqing are left in the shop.


    "An, when are you going to hold the exhibition again?" Yunyumeng directly asked her the most concerned question.


    "Next week." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Yunyumeng''s face showed a surprise expression: "that''s really great. Remember to send me an invitation."


    Chi Jiao: "that''s for sure. Don''t worry."


    "That Ruan Xiaoxiao, is it you or your cousin?" Yunyumeng asked again.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Does she know you''re an?" Yunyumeng frowned.


    "So far, she should not know." Chi Jiao said.


    "I went to her painting exhibition just now, and found that her painting style is somewhat similar to yours, including the theme of this exhibition, which imitates the theme of your last exhibition, transformation." Yunyumeng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. "She said that it''s for the sake of honoring an that there will be signs of imitation, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    From Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words and deeds just now, she felt that the other party was a girl with a lot of scheming.


    Therefore, she had to suspect that Ruan Xiaoxiao was making excuses for her plagiarism.


    "Miss Yun, do you mean Ruan Xiaoxiao copied Jiaojiao''s painting?" Yan Qingqing raised her tone a little.


    "The similarity is 40 percent." Yunyumeng took a deep breath and said, "but I''m afraid that no one who came to the exhibition today has really seen an''s true work, so no one should recognize that she imitated an."


    "This shameless..." Yan Qingqing whispered, "just now, I shouldn''t let her go so easily!"


    Chi Jiao said with a smile, "I''m going to hold this exhibition in Baicheng, and I''ll re show some of my most popular paintings in my last exhibition."


    Her words are seldom sold.


    They are usually reserved for their own appreciation, or given to people close to them.


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, Yan Qingqing''s eyes a bright: "you want to change the location to Baicheng, after all, this is your hometown."


    - then she can investigate who went to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s painting exhibition today, and then invite all those people to Jiaojiao''s painting exhibition. In this way, someone must recognize that Ruan Xiaoxiao copied Jiaojiao.


    "No matter which city you are in, I''ll take part in it." Yunyumeng said with a kind smile.


    After that, her words changed again, "but you should be careful about your cousin. I always think she is not a simple person."


    Chi Jiao cleverly nodded: "I know, don''t worry, teacher Yun."


    "One more thing Jiaojiao, Sheng Qian has always been the one who will repay you. If you offend him now, he will try to get back at you. " Yunyumeng said with some worries.


    "Mr. Yun, Mr. Sheng will be too busy for a long time. You can rest assured that he has no time to trouble me. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Just now, she attacked Sheng Qian''s magnetic field with her spiritual power.


    Sheng Qian is also a power, which few people know.


    Not all powers are as powerful as Jin Yiming and Zhen Xiaoqing.


    There are also very useless powers.


    Like Jiang Xiaoli''s Rainbow fart.


    Sheng Qian''s power is also a little chicken ribs, that is, he can change his skin color at will.


    In fact, a person''s magnetic field also affects his qi movement. Sheng Qian''s magnetic field has been damaged, and he will have bad luck in the next period of time.

 Chapter 534

    As Chi Jiao said, Sheng Qian has been in bad luck since she left her shop.


    First of all, I stepped on dog excrement when I went out, slipped and fell.


    Then he just drove into the car, but he didn''t know what was going on. He took the accelerator as a brake and directly hit the big cylinder in the underground parking lot.


    In the moment before fainting, what comes out of Sheng Qian''s mind is Chi Jiao''s indifferent smile.


    "Damn, this girl is poisonous..."


    After a murmur, Sheng Qian fell into the darkness completely.


    Yunyumeng received the news that Sheng Qian had a car accident and had to go to the hospital to see him.


    Baicheng, where she came with Sheng Qian, even though she didn''t like Sheng Qian, she couldn''t pretend to be deaf in the face of her grandmother.


    Can only reluctantly bid farewell to Chi Jiao, and repeatedly told Chi Jiao, do not forget to give her an invitation to the exhibition.


    After yunyumeng left, Yan Qingqing asked Chi Jiaojiao with a smile, "Jiaojiao, why didn''t your family come today?"


    Chi Jiao raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said with a smile, "brother Quan said that she would come at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    In other words, she will see brother Quan in two hours.


    See Chi Jiao mention right Jue, is a pair of heart in full bloom appearance, Yan Qingqing drags chin to look at her: "Jiao Jiao, what is the feeling of falling in love?"


    If you don''t know Yan Qingqing very well, you can''t believe that she is still single.


    Yan Qingqing''s appearance is too sexy and spicy. In addition, she has a straightforward personality and strong personal ability. She is still the first lady of Yan family, so there are many men chasing her.


    But she has grown up so big, but she has never been in love. The most serious thing is that her mother and child are single.


    "Why don''t you try?" Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "If I can meet the man I like, I''ll definitely have to try." Yan Qingqing said.


    But so far, she has not met the man who makes her heart beat.


    "Aunt Shen really broke her heart for you and brother Chen." Chi Jiao remembers that every time she met Yan Zhengchen and Yan Qingqing''s mother, aunt Shen, she would persuade Yan Zhengchen and Yan Qingqing to get married quickly.


    After all, both Yan Zhengchen and Yan Qingqing are at the age of marriage, but they are the same. They haven''t even been in love.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t you know what my brother''s life is all about? He has already decided for himself?" Yan Qingqing winks at Chi Jiao.


    ¡±Do you mean brother Chen has determined his mind? " Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened.


    She had asked Yan Zhengchen about his feelings before, but Yan''s attitude was a little shaky.


    She didn''t like to inquire about other people''s private affairs, especially such personal feelings, so she didn''t ask any more later.


    "Yes, but my brother hasn''t made it clear yet." Yan Qingqing sighed, "this kind of thing, he''s afraid of being rejected, so he just hang on like this first. When he meets a suitable opportunity, he''s ready to make a formal confession."


    Chi Jiao immediately imagined the scene of Yan Zhengchen''s confession, and her aunt laughed: "no matter what brother Chen decides, I support him."


    "I support it, too." Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    She felt that her brother had been single for so many years, just waiting for a suitable opportunity to advertise.


    It''s also a kind of happiness to be loved so much by her brother.

 Chapter 535

    Originally, Chi Jiao thought that there would be no business today.


    As a result, as soon as she and Yan Qingqing had lunch, the business came to our door.


    The first one in the shop is a middle-aged woman.


    When she just entered the door, Chi Jiao saw that her seal hall was black, and her whole body was haunted by a faint air of death.


    Moreover, the magnetic field around the woman is also very bad.


    It''s not the calm state of ordinary people, but a very manic feeling.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" As soon as Yan Qingqing saw that the customer finally came, he warmly welcomed him.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes quickly swept around the hall.


    See here decoration is very luxurious atmosphere, and in addition to two young girls, can''t see other people, in the heart a little bit make mutter.


    Why doesn''t this shop look very reliable?


    Although she thought so in her heart, the middle-aged women were forced to do nothing, so she looked at Yan Qingqing and said, "don''t you care about catching ghosts here?"


    "Catch the ghost..." Yan Qingqing looks at Chi Jiao and sees that she nods to herself.


    Then she turned to look at the middle-aged woman and said with a smile, "can you catch ghosts. Auntie, please sit down and speak slowly


    The middle-aged woman took Yan Qingqing''s stool and sat down.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes narrowed when she saw that the middle-aged women were dressed in jewels and looked like they were rich.


    The sleeping powder hidden in her pocket seems to feel the unusual magnetic field outside. Just as a small head emerges from Chi Jiao''s pocket, she presses it back with a finger.


    Since the last time she brought the little pink lizard out of that apartment, she has kept the little pink lizard quietly by her side.


    If the little pink lizard falls into the hands of others, it is likely to be sent to the laboratory and dissected.


    This is what Chi Jiao doesn''t want to see.


    "Where are the masters in your shop? Why didn''t I see the master? " The middle-aged woman took a cup of hot coffee from Yan Qingqing and asked Yan Qingqing.


    "Isn''t the master sitting right in front of you?" Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman looked forward and saw Chi Jiao.


    How to look at the girls in front of us, they are like children who have not graduated from high school.


    "Don''t tell me, she''s a master." The middle-aged woman pointed to Chi Jiao and said to Yan Qingqing.


    "Yes, she is the master of our shop." Yan Qingqing said in a very positive tone.


    ¡±Little girl, can you catch ghosts? "The middle-aged woman looks at Chi Jiao suspiciously.


    Chi Jiao sighed in her heart.


    Because her face is often questioned, she is used to it.


    Feeling that the middle-aged woman was not a bad person, Chi Jiao said with a smile, "yes. Auntie, you can talk about your specific situation. "


    The middle-aged woman sighed.


    But if there was any way, she would not come to the new store to try her luck.


    But when it comes, it''s safe.


    She''d better try.


    "The house we just bought is haunted! Our family has only moved in for a month, and my wife, my eldest daughter-in-law, has been hospitalized When the middle-aged woman said this, there was a fear expression on her face.


    If it wasn''t for her nervousness and courage, she would not be far away from the hospital now.

 Chapter 536

    Listening to the middle-aged woman''s saying that she has nose and eyes, Chi Jiao and Yan Qingqing look at each other.


    It''s impossible to be haunted.


    According to the survey of 117, since the birth of the psionic, 80% of the world''s supernatural events are ultimately caused by the psionic.


    "Auntie, can you be more specific?" Asked Yan Qingqing.


    Wang Yan ordered: "we bought that house half a year ago. We haven''t lived in it since it was decorated. Our family moved in only a month ago. On the first day of moving in, something strange happened. Our cat, which has been kept in our family for five years, suddenly became very irritable that night. It was usually very docile, but that night it was very abnormal. No one could touch it. If anyone approached it, it would be fierce. The next morning, we found the cat dead... "


    At this point, her eyes flashed a stronger fear, "we found it in the oven, it was roasted alive."


    Yan Qingqing''s brain mended the picture and immediately began to sweat.


    It''s really weird.


    "Our family have a lot of feelings for the cat, and they are not willing to beat and scold it, not to mention cruelly treating it to death. So at that time, we wondered if there was a pervert sneaking into our house. Our door is equipped with monitoring, so we have a look at the monitoring and found no one sneaking into our house. "


    "So you suspect it''s haunted?" Yan Qingqing asked with a frown.


    "Girl, we didn''t find anyone coming into our house, and it wasn''t made by our family. What else could it be if it wasn''t a ghost?" Wang Yan looked at Yan Qingqing and said.


    "Didn''t you call the police then?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Ordinary families will call the police if they encounter such strange things.


    If you call the police, you will report to 117 to solve this kind of strange things.


    Wang Yan sighed: "what''s the use of calling the police? If we tell the police that we have a ghost, can they believe it? "


    Chi Jiao


    This logic, she was speechless.


    "What''s the matter with your family being scared into hospital?" Yan Qingqing then asked.


    This seems to make Wang Yan more scared.


    She took the water cup in her hand and drank a lot of water before she calmed down.


    "It was my eldest son who fell ill first." Wang Yan said in a low voice, "our family runs a supermarket, which is open 24 hours a day. He checked the supermarket that night and came back very late. As a result, as soon as he opened the door, he heard something gnawing in the kitchen, so he went to the kitchen to have a look, but found no one. Instead, he found that the refrigerator in the kitchen was open. He went to the refrigerator and looked at it. It turned out that the dead cat in our family was gnawing in the refrigerator! It''s still in a state of being burned out of shape, half of its head gone. My son was stunned and sent to the hospital... "


    At this point, Wang Yan drank a lot of water.


    "At first, we didn''t know why my eldest son fainted. But when he woke up, he said why. We all thought he was hallucinating, but he insisted that what he saw was true. When our cat died, we buried it in the flower bed in our community. In order to confirm what my eldest son said, my husband wanted to dig out the cat''s body. As a result, we turned the flower bed upside down and found no cat corpse

 Chapter 537

    Yan Qingqing heard here, with a surprised look at Chi Jiao.


    Lying trough!!


    The resurrection of the dead cat is not caused by the psionic, is it?


    This seems to be really Haunted!


    "So you think what your eldest son saw was true?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Wang Yan nodded: "I don''t believe it! Later, my husband also fell ill. He always heard a cat calling in his ear when he was sleeping, but he couldn''t see anything when he woke up. "


    chi Jiao reached for her chin and fell into meditation.


    Powers, there is the kind of case of soul symbiosis, such as the accompanying soul of Chi Yan.


    There have also been so-called supernatural cases due to accompanying souls.


    But it''s the first time a dead cat like this can still cause trouble.


    "In recent days, in the dead of night, I can always hear something in the kitchen. But I''m afraid to see it. " Wang Yan said with a sad face, "master, just tell me. Is there a solution to this problem?"


    She found several masters, but they couldn''t solve it.


    Today, she happened to be shopping with her two sisters. When she saw the new store, she thought about taking a chance.


    "We have to go to your house to see the details before we make a decision." Chi Jiao said.


    "Yes." Wang Yan nodded.


    "Then leave your contact information. We''ll go there in the evening." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    "Are you coming in the evening?" Wang Yan asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t it always at night when strange things happen in your family?" Chi Jiao asked suspiciously.


    Wang Yan nodded: "it''s like this."


    "That''s why we''re going in the evening." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Wang Yan met before the little girl smile innocent, the heart is more and more bottomless.


    She just looks like a 17-year-old girl. She''s delicate. Can she really do it?


    "Auntie, I have a question." Yan Qingqing interrupts Wang Yan''s thoughts.


    Wang Yan subconsciously looks at Yan Qingqing.


    "Why do you live there when so many strange things happen to your family?" Yan Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Shouldn''t we move right away?


    It''s no joke in case of human life.


    "This house is in a prime location in the center of the city, worth three million. In order to buy this suite, we sold our previous house. If we don''t live, there will be no place to live. " Wang Yan said.


    "Auntie, please leave your address and contact information. I''ll get in touch with you when I go in the evening. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Yan Qingqing immediately handed the paper and pen.


    After Wang Yan wrote down the address and contact number, she asked Chi Jiao, "how do you charge here?"


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao to answer, Yan Qingqing said to Wang Yan, "it''s a knotty strange thing like your family. Our charging standard is between 50000 and 100000. It depends on how complicated things are. "


    Chi Jiao took a quiet look at Yan Qingqing.


    She really found that Yan Qingqing and Yan Zhengchen were brothers and sisters.


    The property of the unscrupulous businessman is just like a hair!


    "If the matter can be solved, let me pay 100000 yuan!" Wang Yan said.


    The price is really not low for her.


    But compared with three million houses, one hundred thousand houses are nothing to me.


    If this matter has not been solved, they really can not continue to live in that house!

 Chapter 538

    After Wang Yan left, Yan Qingqing received a call from Yan Zhengchen to go out.


    Chi Jiao was the only one left in the shop.


    Lying on the couch, Chi Jiao covered her face with a book and covered her legs with a small blanket.


    The heat in the shop is enough to make people sleepy.


    Just as Chi Jiao is about to go to sleep, the glass door is suddenly pushed open, and the pleasant wind bell rings again.


    Take down the book on the face, late Jiao looked lazily at the door.


    See dangnan and Bai Weiyu and Xu Ye three people fish into the shop.


    "Wow When Dang Nan entered the shop, he exclaimed.


    The decoration of the shop is too gorgeous, isn''t it!


    She thought she was in the magnificent palace of the ancient idol drama!


    "Jiaojiao, are you going to be a professional prodigy?" Xu Ye goes straight to Chi Jiao and looks at her with burning eyes.


    Chi Jiao casually hooks a wisp of hair beside her cheek behind her ear and looks lazily at Xu ye: "do you want to calculate a hexagram?"


    "Yes!" Xu ye answered without hesitation.


    On the way over with Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu, he has heard them say that Jiaojiao''s divination is very accurate.


    "Jiaojiao, help Xu ye to do some divination first. Let''s go upstairs and have a look." Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu said to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile: "you''re free. There''s something to drink in the small incubator upstairs. You can take whatever you want."


    "Well, we won''t be polite to you." Bai Weiyu said with a smile.


    Let Xu Ye sit at the table, Chi Jiao took out the nine shell.


    It''s also a drop of blood from Xu Ye''s finger that drops on the shell. Chi Jiao covers the shell with her hand and closes her eyes.


    Xu Ye''s eyes hide tension and expectation, looking at Chi Jiao.


    About ten minutes later, Chi Jiao opened her eyes.


    Looking at Xu ye, Chi Jiao said: "your recent luck is very good. I won the prize two days ago. "


    She saw that Xu Ye was seriously injured and lying dying in the hospital.


    And the reason of Xu Ye''s injury, she can''t see.


    There''s a blank future.


    This also proves that Xu Ye''s injury has a direct relationship with her.


    If what happens to a person is directly related to her, she can''t see it.


    Xu Ye didn''t notice the complex color in Chi Jiao''s eyes. A surprise expression floated on Jun''s face. His eyes were shining at Chi Jiao: "my deskmate, you are really amazing! I did win the prize two days ago


    He didn''t tell anyone about his winning.


    It''s the girl he likes.


    It''s amazing!


    ¡±Then, my deskmate, can you calculate when my peach blossom luck will open? " Xu Ye stares at Chi Jiao''s small face tightly.


    "You''ve always had good luck." Chi Jiao ignores the expectation and heat in Xu Ye''s eyes, drooping her eyes lightly.


    Xu Ye shook his head: "that''s not what I mean. I mean my peach blossom luck, not the rotten Peach Blossom... "


    Staring at the delicate and moving little face in front of him, Xu Ye''s heart palpitation moved so much that he couldn''t take care of himself, and his tone became more and more urgent, "Chi Jiao, I like you, which belongs to the kind I especially like. I''m serious. Can you give me a chance? "


    Xu Ye''s words just fall, a cold magnetic voice rings out from the shop door.


    "She can''t give you a chance anymore."


    With the sound, the glass door opened from the outside, and the boy in black clothes and trousers came in slowly.

 Chapter 539

    Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue''s moment, her face burst into a brilliant smile.


    She quickly stood up and walked to Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, here you are."


    Quan Jue stopped, looked at the girl''s face with a bright smile, and walked up to him. He reached out and touched her face, natural and spoiled.


    "Just a little bit of a delay and I''m late." When Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao, her eyes softened a lot.


    "Nothing." Chi Jiao looks up at Quan Jue with her small face and bright eyes.


    Over there, Xu Ye looks at the scene where Quan Jue and Chi Jiao are looking at each other. He just feels that his heart seems to have been dug.


    It''s hard to be empty.


    Unwilling to be ignored in this way, Xu Ye stood up, went to Quan Jue and Chi Jiao, looked at Quan Jue and said, "Quan Jue, long time no see."


    His feelings towards Quan Jue are also quite complicated.


    If he had known for a long time that Quan Jue was his sister-in-law''s son, he would never have targeted Quan Jue.


    Right Jue lightly looked at Xu ye one eye, then ask to Chi Jiao: "why is he here?"


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao to answer, Xu ye answered, "of course I''m here to find Jiao Jiao. What''s the problem? "


    Quan Jue looks at Xu ye and clearly distinguishes the meaning of provocation from his look.


    Thin lips slightly hook up, right Jue stretched out his hand to embrace Chi Jiao''s shoulder, let her lean to his arms.


    "It''s a guest. There''s no problem."


    No matter Quan Jue''s words or actions, Xu ye can feel that this person is declaring sovereignty to him.


    Grinding his teeth secretly, Xu Ye feels that his fist is itchy.


    "Quan Jue, let''s go out and have a talk." Xu ye said slowly.


    Quan Jue raised her eyebrows: "good."


    Xu ye took a deep look at Chi Jiao and strode out.


    "Brother Quan, don''t fight." Chi Jiao said, pulling Quan Jue''s sleeve.


    Now the relationship between Quan Jue and Xu Ye is not the same as before. She doesn''t want to see their brothers having physical conflicts again.


    Quan Jue reached out and rubbed Chi Jiao''s head: "don''t worry, I don''t care about him."


    With that, he turned to keep up with Xu Ye.


    Watching Xu ye and Quan Jue walk out of the shop together, Chi Jiao sighs.


    Some people are natural enemies, such as Quan Jue and Xu Ye.


    Bai Weiyu and dangnan have a good visit on the second floor, and then they come downstairs to find Chi Jiao.


    "Yi? What about Xu ye? " Dang Nan sees Chi Jiao alone and asks curiously.


    "He went out for a while. Do you two want to do a divination? " Chi Jiao asked them with a smile.


    Bai Weiyu didn''t believe in these things, but now she almost takes Chi Jiao as her belief.


    Because Chi Jiao saved her.


    So, without waiting for Dang nan to answer, she was very excited to say: "it must be! But it has to be said that you have to accept divination money. My mother said that you have to pay for divination, which is the rule of your profession. "


    Chi Jiao listen to words, can''t help laughing out a voice: "well, you look at to go."


    First help Bai Weiyu calculate, Chi Jiao did not find anything wrong.


    "You have a good fortune in the next two months. There''s nothing to pay special attention to."


    Bai Weiyu is relieved to hear what Chi Jiao says. She looks at Chi Jiao with a smile: "Jiao Jiao, can I often find you in the future?"


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao with adoring eyes: "you are really wonderful."

 Chapter 540

    Dang Nan took Bai Weiyu''s collar and lifted her from her chair: "hurry up, it''s my turn."


    Bai Weiyu smiles and retreats to one side. Dangnan sits opposite Chi Jiao.


    Still borrow nine shell, Chi Jiao see Dang Nan''s future mirage, the fundus of the eye quickly flashed a light.


    She saw dangnan and Si Yuehan


    Chi Jiao''s cheek burns quickly because of the hot picture of privacy. She doesn''t dare to continue to watch it. She quickly shifts her attention and re operates the power in her body to explore dangnan''s memory.


    She wants to know whether Dang Nan has contacted Si Yuehan recently.


    I don''t know.


    I was startled at the sight.


    Dang Nan has been looking for Si Yuehan every day recently. All her memories about Si Yuehan are very sweet.


    Si Yuehan is very gentle and considerate towards dangnan. His attitude is not like a teacher treating students, but more like his little lover.


    Dang Nan saw Chi Jiao blush. She frowned and asked, "Jiao Jiao, what do you see?"


    Chi Jiao took her hand away from the shell of Jiu Yao, looked at Dang Nan and said, "Xiao Nan, you''ve had a peach blossom robbery recently."


    Si Yuehan is very talented and has a good character, but Chi Jiao doesn''t think he is a good destination for dangnan.


    Because how much that man loved his wife at the beginning is obvious to all.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to fall in love with other people so soon.


    Unless he pretends to be affectionate to his wife.


    But if he pretends to be affectionate to his wife, it will prove that he is in fact a problem.


    Dang Nan listened to Chi Jiao''s words, and his heart thumped.


    "Jiaojiao, have you got something?" Dang Nan asked cautiously.


    Chi Jiao takes a look at Bai Weiyu.


    "It''s OK. Just say it." Dang Nan said.


    "What''s the matter with you and Si Yuehan?" Chi Jiao instantly looks at Dang Nan and asks.


    Bai Weiyu listens to Chi Jiao''s question, and immediately stares at dangnan. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    She had heard Xiao Nan mention that Si Yuehan was her teacher.


    But just now Jiaojiao mentioned the peach blossom robbery, and now she asked about Si Yuehan.


    Is Xiao Nan and Si Yuehan two people


    For the first time, Dang Nan saw Chi Jiao looking at her so seriously. She bowed her head in a panic and stirred her fingers anxiously: "Miss Si is very good to me, and I like Miss si very much "


    she always thought she liked Chi Yexi.


    But it''s getting colder since I met him.


    Only then did she realize that her treatment of Chi Yexi was just a kind of idolatry, not love.


    In such a short period of time, she fell in love with Si Yuehan. On the one hand, she felt incredible, but at the same time, she took it for granted.


    That man is like a dazzling light, from the beginning to meet, deeply attracted her.


    "Xiao Nan, are you crazy?" Bai Weiyu looked at dangnan incredulously, "he''s your teacher! How can you like him? "


    "Micro rain, he is my teacher, that''s right. Is there any conflict between this and my love for him?" Dangnan frowned and asked Bai Weiyu.


    "Of course it does! He''s several years older than you, and how long have you known each other? How can you give your feelings so easily?! What about your reason? " Bai Weiyu looks very excited, "what if he is a liar? If you pay for your feelings, you will get hurt! "


    "Mr. s is not a liar." Dang Nan said firmly, "besides, what can I do for him to cheat?"

 Chapter 541

    Bai Weiyu thinks Dang Nan is possessed.


    "Xiao Nan, can you be more rational?" Bai Weiyu said word by word.


    "I''m very rational now." Dang Nan''s tone is still firm and can''t be shaken, "I have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, teacher Si won''t cheat me."


    "You mean I can''t tell right from wrong?" Bai Weiyu''s tone suddenly cooled down. "Since you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, why do you have to choose an old man who is so much older than you? They want you to be young and beautiful, maybe they will be tired of playing for a few years, then you still have nothing. "


    because of too much anger, Bai Weiyu''s words are very sharp.


    Chi Jiao sees that the atmosphere is not right. She is going to persuade them. Then she hears Dang Nan laughing.


    It''s ironic.


    Dang Nan suddenly stood up and stared at Bai Weiyu angrily: "Bai Weiyu, you are afraid of the well rope once you are bitten by a snake for ten years."


    Knowing what Dang Nan meant by this, Bai Weiyu could not help stepping back two steps, and her little face instantly lost its color.


    After Dang Nan said that, he immediately regretted it.


    "Light rain, I''m not..."


    Without waiting for Dang nan to explain anything, Bai Weiyu raised her hand and made a stop gesture.


    "Jiaojiao, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you at school on Monday. " Quickly finish saying this to Chi Jiao, Bai Weiyu doesn''t look at dangnan, turns around and leaves quickly.


    Dang Nan watched Bai Wei go away in the rain. She wanted to shout at her, but her mouth moved and she didn''t make a sound.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Weiyu and Dang Nan would quarrel when they said that they would quarrel. Chi Jiao sighed and looked at Dang Nan who didn''t look very well: "Xiaonan, the light rain just overreacted and was afraid that you would be hurt."


    Dang Nan sighed: "I know. But her worries are superfluous. Jiao Jiao, do you think Miss Si is a bad person? "


    Chi Jiao sees dangnan looking forward to her, and tells the truth in her heart.


    "Xiao Nan, it''s only three years since Mr. Si''s wife passed away. After his wife passed away, he once wanted to commit suicide to accompany his wife. Do you think such feelings can be wiped out in three years? "


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, Dang Nan''s heartbeat missed half a beat.


    The love of life and death, let alone three years, maybe 30 years can not be obliterated.


    But Si Yuehan never mentioned his dead wife in front of her.


    In front of her, he is humorous, gentle and considerate, and his attitude towards life is optimistic.


    I can''t see at all that I was once a lost lover.


    After two minutes of silence, Dang Nan said in a slow voice: "I will leave some room for myself. But this feeling, I don''t want to give up


    Whether the shoes fit or not, you have to try them on yourself.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "you are in charge of your own feelings. I believe the light rain will understand


    "I''m going to explain to her, Jiaojiao. I''ll go first." Dang Nan said.


    "Well, I have to explain it well. You go. I''ll see you on Monday. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    At this time, Xu ye and Quan Jue came to the nearby square.


    "Say what you want." Quan Jue didn''t have much patience to accompany Xu Yehua, so he said straight to the point.


    "Quan Jue, I advise you to stay away from Jiao Jiao." Xu ye said directly.

 Chapter 542

    "You can''t worry about me and Jiao Jiao." Quan Jue said coldly.


    "Of course I don''t want to worry about your affairs, but I have to worry about the delicate ones." Xu Ye stepped forward and looked straight at Quan Jue''s face. "Quan Jue, what''s the virtue of Quan''s family? Don''t you know? You have to be with Jiaojiao. In the future, you will involve her in your family''s affairs. Do you feel comfortable? "


    Quan Jue looked at Xu Ye faintly:" have you finished? "


    Looking at Quan Jue''s casual and indifferent attitude, Xu Ye laughed angrily: "Quan Jue, I will never give up Jiao Jiao. If you have a little conscience, don''t harm Jiaojiao. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he was caught in the collar.


    Quan Jue grabbed Xu Ye''s collar and lifted him up slightly: "you don''t have to worry about my affairs, remember? If I hear you say that next time, I''ll never forgive you. "


    Xu Ye stares at Quan Jue''s dark and indifferent eyes, stabbed by the cold light surging inside.


    If he admits to counseling now, then he is not Xu Ye.


    "Don''t spare me, what do you want? Hit me? Come on? " Xu ye said with a provocative smile.


    Quan Jue looked at him and really wanted to beat him.


    But he then thought of the promise Jiaojiao things, let go of Xu ye, push him to the back.


    "Take care of yourself." Light put down a word, Quan Jue turned and left.


    Xu Ye looked at Quan Jue''s back, took a deep breath and followed him.


    "Do you know that Quan Jingzhou has been looking for my sister-in-law every day recently?" Xu Ye followed Quan Jue and asked.


    Right Jue''s eyes swept a dark awn, but the footstep didn''t stop: "when thing?"


    He really didn''t know about it.


    But it''s normal for Quan Jingzhou to go to Lu Xian.


    "I don''t know when it started. But five days ago I saw him take my sister-in-law home. They talked and laughed Xu ye took a cool look at Quan Jue, "are all the men in Quan''s family so cheeky? "


    " Quan Jingzhou is cheeky. What does it have to do with me? "Quan Jue''s tone was very casual.


    "He''s your father!" Xu ye said.


    Quan Jue sneered scornfully, and his attitude was obvious enough.


    He doesn''t regard Quan Jingzhou as his father at all.


    Seeing Quan Jue''s attitude, Xu Ye''s remaining words seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    Fuck.


    How could he forget that Quan Jue had lived a life of dependence since he was a child.


    If it were him, he would not be in Jingzhou.


    With this in mind, Xu Ye finds Quan Jue a little pitiful.


    "If you have time, you''d better spend more time with my sister-in-law so that the man won''t cheat her again. She won''t be so lucky every time to get her life back. " Xu Ye''s tone was softer.


    Quan Jue did not respond to what he said.


    I don''t know if I''ve heard what he said.


    ********


    in the evening.


    Chi Jiao went to Yan Zhengchen first.


    Everyone is here today, including Chi Yexi, who is always too busy to be seen.


    "Jiaojiao, come and sit next to me." Chi Yexi is sitting lazily on the sofa, but he looks elegant, like a royal prince coming out of a cartoon. He looks very attractive.


    Chi Jiao walks to Chi Yexi with a smile.


    But without waiting for her to get close to Chi Yexi, Shen Liao cuts off Hu on the way and pulls her to his side to sit down.


    "Here you are." Then, Shen Liao magically takes out a bag of strawberry jelly from behind and hands it to Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 543

    Chi Jiao''s attention was immediately attracted by the jelly. She couldn''t wait to peel off one and put it in her mouth.


    Recently, Quan Jue has controlled her snacks because she eats too much.


    She hasn''t eaten strawberry jelly for a while.


    Pool night Xi to Shen Liao handed an eye knife, Shen Liao pretended not to see, only doting eyes looking at Chi Jiao.


    "How many deals are there in the shop today?" Gong LV asks Chi Jiao with a smile.


    It''s a bit of a gritty question.


    Chi Jiao''s expression is faint, and she draws a finger.


    "Only one business? Is that too bad? " Gu said with a frown.


    "Or I''ll introduce some business for you?" Yan Zhengchen continued.


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "I don''t want to make a fortune by relying on that shop. It''s a business by fate. You don''t have to help me with the list. I have business to discuss with you


    Listen to her say so, in sit of several big men, all coincidentally sit straight body.


    Yan Qingqing just came over with the fruit tray, put it on the tea table and sat down around it.


    "You all know about looking for the soul stone." Chi Jiao said.


    Several men and Yan Qingqing nodded.


    "Although you didn''t enter 117, for the sake of grandfather, we still have to work together to find the soul stone." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    "It''s inevitable." Yan Zhengchen said slowly.


    Several others nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll share with you what clues I have. Please keep an eye on the news of Shangjing." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "We are always at your service." Chi Yexi said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile and turned her eyes to Yan Qingqing: "Qingqing will stay in Baicheng recently."


    Yan Qingqing can''t wait for it. He agrees immediately.


    "Jiaojiao, haven''t the Quan family bothered you any more recently?" The palace law pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and suddenly the words changed.


    Several other men also look at Chi Jiao one after another.


    "No


    Gong LV was relieved: "there is no best. You don''t have to hide it from us. Maybe others are afraid of the Quan family, but we are not afraid of them. "


    "Lego is right. You didn''t tell me about Quanyan''s trouble before. I know it in recent days. When I see that old boy, I have to teach him a lesson. " Shen Liao clenched his fist.


    "Count me in." Gu said.


    "Count me in." Chi Yexi also said slowly.


    Chi Jiao looks at a few big men, the corners of her lips keep rising: "in fact, it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "That won''t do." Yan Qingqing took the lead in saying, "recently Quan Yan didn''t know what was going on. He began to be a man with his tail between his legs. He didn''t go to the club to hang out with each other at ordinary times. I haven''t been able to meet him. Otherwise, if I don''t beat his shit out, he''ll be clean. "


    "Tut, Qingqing, how fierce are you? How can you find your husband in the future?" Gu said to Yan Qingqing with a smile.


    "I''m not looking for a husband. I''m a bigamist." Yan Qingqing teased her long hair with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Chi Jiao listened and took a deep look at Yan Qingqing.


    She wants to tell Yan Qingqing very much.


    In the future, she will definitely get married and have a pair of lovely twin sons.


    It''s just that it''s a bit untimely to say that now, so next, Chi Jiao and Yan Zhengchen talked about something else.


    Chi Jiao didn''t leave the villa until 10 o''clock.


    Yan Qingqing knew that Chi Jiao was going to the haunted house tonight. She wanted to go with her, but she refused.


    She asked beitanglie to join her.

 Chapter 544

    The address left by Wang Yan is in the high-end community of Viana.


    Beitanglie originally heard that he wanted to deal with the supernatural event, but he was extremely resistant.


    But I don''t want to be looked down upon by Chi Jiao, so I''m still sticking to my head.


    They made an appointment to meet at the gate of the community.


    "Boss, are you sure we can solve the problem this time? "Beitanglie has learned the story from Chi Jiao on the phone.


    He has been working in 117 for several years.


    It''s the first time I''ve met such a mysterious thing.


    A dead cat can still cause trouble.


    It''s like a supernatural event.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chi Jiao goes to the residential area according to the address given by Wang Yan, and says to Tang lie, "don''t you counselle again?"


    North Hall strong that careful thought was late Jiao to see thoroughly, he immediately straightened his chest: "how can I counsellor?"


    Lying on Chi Jiao''s shoulder, Xiao Fen looks at Bei Tang lie and makes a hissing sound, making a heartless laugh.


    The North Hall Strong saw a small powder, small powder toward him vomit tongue.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to keep this thing by your side?" Asked the North Hall.


    Whether this mutant pink lizard is dangerous or not is unknown.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and gently touched Xiao Fen''s head. Xiao Fen immediately licked her fingers. Her round eyes looked as bright as gems.


    "It''s just a body mutation, nothing." Chi Jiao is now very sure that Xiaofen is not dangerous.


    Even if it does, she won''t leave it if she doesn''t have the assurance to tame it.


    "The material evidence of last time has been prepared. I''ll put it in the car. I''ll give it to you after I finish my work later." Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    While they were talking, they went to the innermost building in the community.


    There are ten floors in a building, but there are only five families. Each family owns two floors, each of which is a small duplex house.


    Wang Yan''s family is located on the first floor, with a small garden in front of the house. However, there are no flowers planted in the garden, only the grass, and the color of the grass is yellowish, which makes people feel uncomfortable just looking at it.


    Under the dim light, Chi Jiao can clearly feel the magnetic field hidden in the air. It is very unusual, with a sense of evil spirit and distortion, which makes people shudder.


    "Boss, are you sure you''re ok?" Beitanglie doesn''t have Chi Jiao''s keen perception, but he can also feel the breath here very clearly. It seems that something bad is creeping in the dark, waiting to rush at any time.


    This place is even more gloomy than the birch apartment building they went to last time.


    There was no fear in Chi Jiao''s eyebrows. Instead, she laughed happily: "of course, let''s go."


    Chi Jiao''s words just mentioned here, saw Wang Yan''s face nervous to open the door to come out.


    "Aunt Wang." Chi Jiao called Wang Yan, and immediately found that Wang Yan''s death was more intense, and the position of eyebrow center faintly sent out a black red, the situation was worse than during the day.


    After listening to the voice, Wang Yan looks at Chi Jiao and walks over in three and two steps. She looks at Chi Jiao and says with a smile, "little girl, you''re here..."


    "Well, Aunt Wang, this is my helper. Just call him Xiao lie." Chi Jiao saw Wang Yan''s look a little uneasy. She narrowed her eyes sharply and asked, "Aunt Wang, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 545

    When Wang Yan saw that Chi Jiao all spoke, she simply gritted her teeth and said to Chi Jiao, "little girl, this is what happened. My son brought another famous master back. I didn''t tell him in advance, and I didn''t know. Now the master is inside I heard that masters are very shy about this kind of thing. I''m really sorry. If you mind, why don''t you come back tomorrow? "


    "Auntie Wang, if you don''t let me in tonight, someone will die in your house." Chi Jiao calmly opens her mouth. It doesn''t look like a joke.


    Wang Yan see Chi Jiao that serious appearance, the heart can not help but tight: "ah? Is it really that serious? "


    "Auntie, the eldest of my family is very powerful and can''t cheat. Of course, if you want to die, let''s go now. " After saying this, beitanglie turned to leave.


    He doesn''t like people to doubt their ability.


    Wang Yan stopped them in time: "ah..."! No, no, no! Since you two don''t mind, please come in


    Chi Jiao nods and enters the door with Wang Yan.


    After entering Wang Yan''s home, Chi Jiao gently wrinkled her pretty eyebrows.


    The feng shui of Wang Yan''s family is a mess.


    Not to mention that their Fengshui has been changed in a mess, the most important thing is that their home is full of mirrors.


    The mirror is a very spiritual thing. If it is not placed properly, it is easy to have problems, and it is not suitable to put too much in a narrow space.


    Chi Jiao glanced roughly and found that there were at least ten or twenty mirrors in Wang Yan''s living room. These mirrors divided the geomantic omen in the living room in a mess, leaving the distorted magnetic field on the edge of collapse.


    "What''s the matter with these mirrors?" Chi Jiao asked directly.


    "Oh My eldest son likes to collect these things. He says that if he wants to make some decorations for his family, we don''t care about them. " Wang Yan said here and looked up at the man in his early thirties in the center of the hall, "Xiao Kai, this is the master I''ve got. Please say hello."


    At this time, Chen Kaizheng and a fat middle-aged man around him are talking about it with great enthusiasm. They have no time to talk to Wang Yan at all.


    Chi Jiao is not worried, but looks at the man beside Chen Kai.


    The middle-aged man was wide and fat. He was 150 in height and weight. From a distance, he looked like a ball. The fat on his cheek bulged out. He was wearing a bright yellow and black Taoist uniform. He was wiping sweat with his handkerchief. Once he wiped his handkerchief, he was stained with a layer of yellow unknown objects


    At this time, the middle-aged man was still gushing: "Oh, Mr. Chen, your geomantic omen still looks very good, especially these mirrors, which are full of light from all sides and reflect each other, make the whole hall two times. It''s a good house for money! It''s just that there may be evil in your family, which suppresses your family''s good fortune! But it doesn''t matter. I promise to get rid of the evil at once


    Chen Kai, Wang Yan''s eldest son, was so happy that he said, "thank you very much, master Jin. I knew that master Jin had your real ability!"


    Beitanglie''s eyes are turning to the sky: "what''s the real skill? I think this man only has the skill of brag B?"


    The voice of beitanglie''s words was not small, which immediately attracted the attention of master Jin and Chen Kai.

 Chapter 546

    They look at Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie at the same time.


    They were both silent for a moment, and then they sneered.


    "Mom, where did you find the student sister and the little ruffian? They all look like liars. Don''t believe their lies. " Chen Kai said with disdain.


    Wang Yan urged: "Xiao Kai, don''t talk like that. It''s impolite."


    Chen Kaiyi frowned and said, "what do you mean I''m impolite? It is clear that you are in a hurry to go to the doctor! I told you that with master Jin''s help, you can''t use anyone else. You still want to invite them in. Are you old and confused? Don''t tell them to get out of here. "


    Wang Yan was obviously afraid of her eldest son. After biting her lower lip wrongly, she said, "you, you don''t have to be like this. I look at this young lady, she is still very powerful..."


    "I don''t know what to say. I''ll come if you don''t ask them to go! Little girl, smelly boy, don''t you get out of here? I don''t welcome you. " Chen Kai said impatiently.


    The North Hall fierce and sharp narrowed eyes, roll up sleeve to want to rush up.


    Chen Kai is not wrong. Although beitanglie is 117, he has a very strong temperament. He has been dealing with all kinds of problems for 20 years. He likes to beat Chen Kai, who is so mean to others, all over the place!


    "Don''t be impulsive." Chi Jiao warns Bei Tang lie. Seeing that he is clever, she turns her eyes to Chen Kai. "There is something wrong with Feng Shui in your family. Everyone in this family is suspected. Who knows if there is something wrong with the person you are looking for? Anyway, it''s all about feng shui. It''s OK to watch it together. Or do you have something shady to worry about being seen by me? "


    She looks at Chen Kai''s face. His cheeks are sunken, his cheekbones are wide and high, his eyebrows are disordered, and his face is dark blue. He is a very mean villain. This kind of person has always been a person with a bad mind. Only when he is used to doing evil things all the year round can he use this kind of face.


    Although Chi Jiao is not sure that Wang Yan''s family is related to Chen Kai, she knows that Chen Kai is definitely not a good thing.


    When Chen KaiDun was enraged by Chi Jiao, he said angrily, "what are you talking about...!"


    "Ah, Mr. Chen, don''t be impulsive! It''s said that harmony is the most important thing. I think this little girl is also kind-hearted. Let''s leave them and let them have a good look at my elder''s feats. " Master Jin said, with greasy and obscene sight, he looked at Chi Jiao from the beginning to the end with a smile.


    After looking at it, master Jin was more eager to give up.


    Sure enough, he was right. Chi Jiao was a rare beauty, and she was very young. She was his favorite little girl.


    If he can get such a high-quality product, his life will be worth it!


    Chi Jiao feels that master Jin''s eyes are particularly obscene and greasy, like mud, sticking to her body, making her uncomfortable.


    "Hey, if you look at my boss again, I''ll take your eyes off." North Hall fierce fierce flash body blocked in front of Chi Jiao, threatened master Jin.


    Seeing Beitang''s fierce face and fierce appearance, master Jin could not help but feel a little scared. He said, "young people are still young today..."


    Jin Da Shi doesn''t dare to keep staring at Chi Jiao, but his heart is still ready to move, and his eyes are turning towards Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 547

    "Boss, I think I might as well give that wretched man two punches? Look at that greasy look. It''s disgusting. " North Hall strong very dislike of say.


    Although beitanglie is playful and has made a lot of girlfriends, he never does anything so obscene. What is his ability to stare at other young girls?


    "Don''t worry about him. He will soon pay for what he has done. " Chi Jiao''s words just finish saying, the magnetic field inside the house suddenly changed for a while.


    Bang, the kitchen was hanging high, the light bulb exploded in an instant, the whole family''s circuit was disconnected in an instant, the whole family fell into darkness.


    "My God! Boss, boss! You can stay by my side, you can''t go Beitanglie, like a silly dog with a fried tail, screams and hides behind Chi Jiao.


    They were not so afraid until they heard the scream of beitanglie, and they all rolled their eyes in silence.


    The shrieks of beitanglie are more frightening than ghosts.


    At this time, Xiaofen suddenly shakes her body, and then, like a firefly, her whole body starts to glow, and the light pink light illuminates most of the living room.


    They are just in front of the kitchen. The light released from Xiaofen''s body is limited in scope, and it can''t light up the darkness in the kitchen.


    However, there was a faint noise in the kitchen. It seemed that the sharp cat''s paws were pulling the cabinet door in the kitchen. One by one, it sounded very strange.


    "Master Jin, go and see what''s going on!" Chen Kai turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone and shoves it into master Jin''s hand.


    Master Jin''s hair stood up, his face was frightened, and he swallowed his voice anxiously: "just, am I alone? Do you want to go with me? "


    He used to be a half fairy who cheated money, and he didn''t really encounter any major events.


    "Don''t you mean that we should look up to our predecessors? Don''t give me advice, elder! Come on, master, let''s go! " North Hall strong calm continue to add fuel said.


    For a moment, master Jin was speechless and could only walk towards the kitchen.


    It''s amazing that master Jin just stepped into the kitchen, and the sound in the kitchen disappeared.


    On the contrary, master Jin was more and more scared, shivering and swallowing his throat, and continued to walk towards the kitchen with a face of uneasiness.


    The white light from the flashlight of mobile phone is dazzling. Master Jin is shining, and his mouth is still chanting: "Buddha, God, Guanyin Bodhisattva, bless the villain, and the villain will surely give you good incense in the future...!"


    Master Jin nervously walked around the kitchen and found nothing wrong.


    This made master Jin relax a little and wonder if there was a rat just now.


    "Ha ha ha, do you see that? This is because my skill is too strong! So ordinary evil people dare not come near me at all! Do you know what it''s called? That''s strength! " After saying this, master Jin held up his mobile phone and turned to look at the crowd.


    But what master Jin didn''t expect was that when he looked at the people, they all looked at him with a look like seeing a ghost.


    This made master Jin swallow his voice uneasily: "you, why do you all look at me like this?"

 Chapter 548

    Wang Yan is about to be scared to pee. Chen Kai reaches out his hand and points to master Jin''s shoulder in horror.


    Master Jin was just strange, but he suddenly smelled a strange smell coming from his shoulder. He was so scared that his body was completely out of control. He turned his head and looked at the ghost on his shoulder.


    As a result, master Jin almost stares out of his eyes.


    He didn''t know when a white long haired cat with different pupils stood on his shoulder. The cat''s body was particularly stiff, and its hairy tail was covered with soil, shaking like a straight stick. At this time, master Jin looked at it and turned his head to look at him. His muddy eyes narrowed, and his lips showed a strange smile.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Jin Dashi screamed in fright, and the whole person jumped out from the spot. The speed was amazing, and he threw the cat away.


    "Rich son, it''s really you..." Wang Yan looked at the dead cat, shivering, and didn''t know what to do, but there were more tears in her eyes. She looked scared and sad.


    "Meow..." Rich son''s half face was scorched, the whole body sent out a bad smell, straight looking at Wang Yan, no action.


    "Mom, don''t be fooled by this cat demon. It killed the rich and noble. It must be evil!" Chen Kai roared loudly.


    When Fuguier saw Chen Kai, he suddenly let out a harsh roar. His mouth was open to his chin and almost separated from his head. He screamed and rushed towards Jin Dashi, who was nearest to him.


    Chi Jiao also grabbed Wang Yanhu behind him and pulled out a Mini White Gold pistol from her waist, aiming at the rich son.


    Here, the rich and noble son has rushed to master Jin''s head, and the sharp cat claws are locked into master Jin''s skin and flesh. A master Jin, who is forced to hurt immediately, screams.


    The pain swept over, and master Jin was bitten by the rich son.


    However, although master Jin screamed very loud, in fact, Fuguier didn''t touch him at all. Instead, he bit his wig and threw it out.


    Wig throw out, just a slap on Chen Kai''s face.


    "Meow!" Rich and noble son yells angrily, pounces on Chen Kai''s nose and grabs his face full of wounds!


    "Ah Chen Kai screamed in pain and asked master Jin for help. "Master Jin, please help me!"


    Master Jin is too busy to take care of Chen Kai. He pours over and hugs beitanglie''s thigh: "help me! Come on, help me


    Beitanglie looks at master Jin and dislikes him. He just wants to get rid of him. As a result, he smells a smell of urine very clearly!


    "Damn, you peed?! Don''t let me hurt you Beitanglie kicks master Jin and looks at the rich son. He is also a little scared, "boss, what should I do now?"


    "Fight fast, kill it." Chi Jiao took a deep breath after saying this. She was as stiff as a scabbard. Her eyes were sharp. She aimed at the rich and pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    Just listen to a sharp gun sound cut through the silence of the night, a special deal with variants of the long needle shot, steady shot in the rich son''s eyes!

 Chapter 549

    "Meow Rich son issued a more shrill scream, immediately let go of Chen Kai, tumbled to the ground!


    "This thing is not a monster, it is under the influence of the soul stone! Beitanglie, control it Chi Jiao immediately and North Tang lie say.


    After knowing the other party''s variant, Beitang Lin immediately stopped counseling and jumped out from the original place, with a large scale on his body. His jumping ability was amazing and he went straight to the rich son.


    "Ah, ah, ah! He''s a monster, too Master Jin was scared to roll his eyes. After a groan, he fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    "I call it a power! What kind of monster is not? I''ve never seen the world After glancing at master Jin in disgust, Bei Tang Lin raises his hand and holds on Fu gui''er, letting the crazy cat show its sharp nails and grasp on his scales.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Rich son angrily glares at the North Hall Lin, seems to want to get rid of this man.


    But he Beitang Lin is too hard to grasp him, leading to the rich son is unable to resist, can only keep twisting the body to resist constantly.


    During the resistance, rich and noble children seem to be crazy. Their hairy body has been twisting on the ground, and their nails are firmly clasping the floor, leaving ferocious traces on the ground.


    Beitanglie was a little surprised.


    Don''t look at the rich man struggling so hard, but he didn''t mean to hurt him at all


    Rich children''s disgusting eyes have always been directed at Chen Kai, it seems to be very painful, constantly issued a whimpering voice, so how to see all show some pitiful.


    Beitanglie is full of doubts. He can''t help letting go of his strength. As a result, he gives the rich a chance.


    Fu gui''er kicks Bei Tang lie in the face, then roars, pours at Chen Kai, opens his mouth, and bites him.


    "Boss, kill it!" The North Hall strong loudly reminds.


    Even if there is no North Hall strong remind, Chi Jiao will also start.


    Chi Jiao clenched her thin lips and pulled the trigger again.


    With a bang, the long needle smashed the sky, and instantly smashed the rich man''s head.


    Rich and noble son fell to the ground with a cry, and his eyes could not move after turning.


    Seeing the body of the rich son fall in front of him, Chen Kai takes two deep breaths, and then finally swallows his throat, reflecting it.


    His face was burning with pain, and the cat''s paws of rich and noble left a ferocious blood mark on his face. Bone could be seen deep in the wound, and there would be scars in the future.


    "Are you sure this thing won''t come back to life?" Chen Kai asked uneasily.


    "Well, it''s really dead." Chi Jiao replied.


    Wang Yan see this scene, some empty heart, tears out of control.


    After five years of raising cats, she has always loved rich children. Now she is very sad to see this little thing die.


    Just when Wang Yan plans to bury the body of a rich son, Chen Kai opens his mouth angrily.


    "Damn things, they''re not safe after they''re dead!" With that, Chen Kai stood up and was about to kick the rich son.


    "Son! What are you doing? The rich are dead! Don''t spoil its body any more! It''s pathetic enough! " Wang Yan catches Chen Kai in a hurry.


    "You get out of the way, I won''t split this thing up, I can''t swallow this breath!" With that, Chen Kai tried his best to step on the rich man''s head.

 Chapter 550

    "No!" Wang Yan''s face turned pale and screamed.


    Without waiting for Chen Kai to fall asleep, Chi Jiao turns over and kicks him out!


    Although tuifei is petite, he is not ambiguous at all when he starts. Chen Kai flies a long distance in one breath. With a dull sound, he bumps his head against the wall and falls to the ground screaming.


    "Don''t worry. I have something else to ask you." Chi Jiao calmly walked to Chen Kai''s front, the black muzzle in her hand aimed at hungry Chen Kai''s head, and said with a smile, "you killed the rich son, didn''t you?"


    Chen Kai''s face suddenly turned ugly. He faltered and said, "I don''t know what you mean by that..."


    "Little girl Oh, master, have you misunderstood something? Xiao Kai is usually very fond of the rich. He can''t do such a thing. " Wang Yan said at the end, but also gradually lost confidence.


    Because what Chen Kai did just now made Wang Yan feel a little cold.


    "Boss, there is no misunderstanding! When I grabbed the cat just now, it didn''t attack me much. It just struggled to get revenge from your son! Although this little thing was resurrected for a special reason, it still keeps the memory of his life. It will not be aimed at your son for any reason. " Beitanglie followed him and hit Chen Kai''s ear with a fist while he was talking. A groove was made in the hard wall. "I advise you to answer honestly, otherwise my fist and the gun in my boss''s hand don''t have eyes. If I give it to you, it will be easy to waste you!"


    Chi Jiao also uses the black muzzle to poke Chen Kai''s head.


    In fact, the needle from the pistol in her hand only has effect on mutants, and ordinary people and animals can''t be hurt.


    However, this does not delay Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie to use this gun to scare Chen Kai.


    After hearing this, Chen Kai shivered and almost fainted. He was so scared that he opened his voice and began to cry: "I, I admit, I killed rich son. Who made that cat so annoying! I used to hate that cat, and it would stick to me. It''s disgusting


    "Kay! How can you do such a thing! " Wang Yan looked at the body of the rich son on the ground, tears Shua down, "this is my cat! It''s mine! Why did you kill it! How did I raise a beast like you? "


    "It''s all your fault. It''s better for this cat than for me. You killed it!" Chen Kai is still arguing.


    Without saying a word, beitanglie slaps Chen Kaiyi in the face.


    Beitanglie''s palm is covered with a layer of stiff scales. Chen Kai''s skin is torn open and he spits out two teeth.


    "I''m sick of people like you. I''m a waste and I want to trouble cats and dogs. How can you be so abnormal?" The more beitanglie said, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and slapped beitanglie in the face.


    Chen Kai was beaten straight pumping, moved his mouth, ejected two broken teeth.


    Xiao Fen stood on Chi Jiao''s shoulder and spat at Chen Kai.


    Here, master Jin, who had been stunned, suddenly took a deep breath and woke up.


    At a glance, he saw the body of Fu Gui on the ground. Master Jin was moved and cried: "Wu Wu Wu, the matter has been solved! Scared the baby to death


    "How nice of you to call yourself a baby? I think you are a giant baby North Hall strong dislike of say.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to give master Jin a look. She says to Beitang lie, "OK, don''t pay any attention to him. The matter has been settled. After we bury the cat, we will leave... "


    Chi Jiao didn''t finish her sentence, and suddenly there was a click in the kitchen.

 Chapter 551

    Click, click -


    the strange sound sounded again in the dark kitchen. It seemed that there was a ghost claw scratching the cabinet, which made the hair behind everyone tremble.


    Master Jin raised his finger to the dark room. After a long time, he couldn''t say a complete word. He rolled his eyes and was stunned again.


    No one is in charge of master Jin. Everyone is looking at the kitchen.


    The North Hall strong instant counsels, the body is uncontrollable start to play to sway: "old boss, is there still voice in the kitchen for Mao?"


    Chi Jiao clenched the pistol in her hand and said calmly: "go and have a look, don''t you know?"


    North Hall fierce frightened Eye Bead son almost stares out, crazy shake head: "no, no, no, I don''t want!"


    "If you don''t go, your bonus this month will be gone." Chi Jiao naturally threatened.


    Chi Jiao is the boss of Beitang lie. Of course, she can deduct his salary at will.


    Beitanglie almost cried after hearing this.


    Wuwuwu, this is abuse of power!


    But the North Hall strong also very clear oneself revolt also useless, can silently keep up with late Jiao.


    "Master, be careful!" Wang Yan is not at ease of exhortation.


    Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie go into the dark kitchen, and the strange voice disappears again.


    Chi Jiao can feel the magnetic field in the kitchen very clearly.


    The whole kitchen''s magnetic field has been completely distorted, extremely gloomy and terrible, in such a place, what terrible things can not be too much.


    But in the kitchen, Chi Jiao didn''t feel the breath of any soul stone or variant.


    Until Chi Jiao goes deep into the kitchen, she doesn''t find anything wrong.


    She looked at the innermost wall of the kitchen and murmured, "strange, how come there is nothing?"


    "No, isn''t that good? What else do you want? " North Hall strong words just finish saying, the electric circuit in the house suddenly restores, except the room of kitchen all lights up.


    Shua, the dazzling light projected on the mirror in the middle of the coffee table. The mirror is facing the kitchen, reflecting a strange red light, shining on Chi Jiao and her husband in the kitchen!


    Whoosh, Chi Jiaocai felt the smell of the mutation, and was already involved in the mirror by the red light!


    Everything happened very quickly. In a short moment, Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie were all involved in the mirror and disappeared completely.


    Wang Yan''s eyes are also shaken by the strong light. She screams and then opens her eyes to the kitchen, only to find that Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie are gone!


    At this time, all the light bulbs, mirrors and glasses in the room burst open!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Moriran''s red light seemed to paint a layer of blood on the whole room. Wang Yan was scared and gasped. After swallowing her saliva, she stood up and looked at the mirror on the tea table.


    Wang Yan remembers that this mirror is only the oldest looking bronze eight diagrams mirror in her family. It is covered with blue copper rust and looks like an antique. That''s why it was bought by Chen Kai and placed in the middle of the living room.


    It''s also the mirror of this mirror, facing the kitchen every day.


    Wang Yan thought of just shining into the kitchen, will Chi Jiao two people devour the red light, afraid to look at the mirror of the eight trigrams mirror.

 Chapter 552

    The eight trigrams mirror is bright red. It seems that blood gushes out of the mirror. It devours the edge of the mirror with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, the eight trigrams mirror disappears.


    "Master...!" Wang Yan panic mouth, but unable to stop, watching the gossip mirror disappear, will be late Jiao two abduction.


    At the same time, the eight trigrams mirror.


    Chi Jiao only felt a flash of red light, and then her whole body seemed to be sucked into a huge whirlpool. When she came back, she had already fallen from the sky and sat heavily on the toilet cover in the bathroom compartment.


    There was a loud bang and Chi Jiao took a cold breath. Then she heard the sound of beeping. Xiao Fen fell here with her and hit her on the forehead.


    "Hiss - Xiaofen, are you ok?" Chi Jiao doesn''t care about the pain on her forehead. She picks up the powder and asks.


    Xiao Fen''s foot shakes and then falls heavily on Chi Jiao''s palm. She still looks confused after shaking her head.


    After seeing that Xiaofen is not in a big way, Chi Jiao looks around her environment.


    For a moment, Chi Jiao thought she was in a horror movie.


    Looking around, everything in front of you looks so strange.


    The bathroom compartment is full of mildew and a faint smell of blood. The incandescent light is beating gently. The walls of the compartment are filled with all kinds of crazy words, which makes people feel creepy just looking at them.


    At this time, Chi Jiao is sitting in the compartment of the bathroom, squinting her eyes and looking at the scene in front of her.


    Recalling that the light reflected from the mirror just now swallowed them, Chi Jiao called twice: "beitanglie, are you there?"


    Without any response from beitanglie, Chi Jiao can now confirm that beitanglie is not here.


    This also makes Chi Jiao more headache.


    It''s troublesome enough to be involved in the space. Now I''m separated from this man, and I don''t know where to find him.


    "Beep, beep!" Xiaofen only relies on the strength of her hind paw to stand up and pretends to be beitanglie in front of Chi Jiao. She looks around deliberately and then screams in fright.


    watched as like as two peas were imitating the North Hall, and the little coward was unable to resist the sound of laughter. Let''s go. We have to find him as soon as possible, or we don''t know what he will be scared like


    Chi Jiao finish saying to stand up, raise a hand but can''t hit the door of the compartment.


    At this time, Chi Jiao heard the sound of a click again.


    this voice is as like as two peas in the kitchen, so that the heart of the late Jiao is tight, and immediately rises to the source of the sound.


    As a result, I didn''t know. I was scared.


    Chi Jiao looks up and sees a nurse in a mess on the wall of the compartment.


    However, the nurse is not like a human, but more like a human monster. Her skin is as smooth as rubber, and there is only a big mouth like a shark on one face, which makes people feel terrible just looking at it.


    Not only that, this nurse also has a pair of huge hands, sharp nails are more than ten centimeters long, at this time is bucking a compartment wall, constantly issued a strange sound of click.


    The nurse seems to have found Chi Jiao''s eyes. At this time, she tilts her head and opens her lips with a gloomy smile.


    The scales on Xiaofen''s body burst open.


    If it''s not Chijiao who is here now, but beitanglie or other people, they will surely be stunned by this ghost.

 Chapter 553

    Unfortunately, the little nurse chose the wrong target to scare.


    Chi Jiao''s beautiful face is filled with indifference. She looks at the nurse indifferently, and her eyes are like looking at a fool.


    The nurse is very dissatisfied with Chi Jiao''s reaction, and immediately opens her mouth and spits out her tongue with sticky saliva.


    Chi Jiao looks at the tongue coming towards her direction. Without saying a word, she drags off the toilet ring and cover behind her by brute force. Then she tries her best to hit the little nurse in the face.


    The little nurse fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    "What the hell, it looks so ugly." Chi Jiao''s eyes start to show her dislike. She raises her hand and pats her as she speaks.


    At this time, accompanied by a few footsteps, the little nurse suddenly walked from the next room to Chi Jiao''s compartment, bent down and stretched out her hand, grabbed Chi Jiao''s ankle, then stretched out her head, looked at Chi Jiao''s position, and gave out bursts of evil laughter.


    Chi Jiao lowered her head and watched the little nurse suddenly put her head in from the gap under the compartment door. The salivated tongue was shaking wildly, looking very ferocious and strange?


    Chi Jiao has no expression.


    On the contrary, Xiaofen was so scared that she turned her eyes and looked frightened. Then she watched the nurse climb into the compartment along the gap


    Then the next second, the toilet ring on the nurse''s neck was successfully stuck in the gap, no matter how the nurse struggled!


    "Ouch?" The nurse didn''t know how to speak. She screamed twice in horror. She subconsciously wanted to get rid of the toilet ring. As a result, an arm just went in from the toilet ring, and her whole upper body was stuck in the toilet ring with her head. She couldn''t pull it out.


    Everything happened in a short moment. When the nurse responded, she was already weak and could not move.


    "Ha ha." Chi Jiao''s throat gave out a light laugh like a silver bell. She lowered her head, looked at the little nurse, and said with a smile, "ouch, why is it so unfortunate that you are stuck?"


    The little nurse''s body trembled hard. She raised her head in fear, and then watched Chi Jiao break the little powder fist and hit her!


    Five minutes later, Chi Jiao left the little nurse who couldn''t move and walked out of the bathroom with a calm look.


    After leaving the restroom, Chi Jiao comes to the dilapidated corridor and finds a row of wards diagonally opposite the restroom. The room is dark. The blood stains on the door and the broken windows seem to tell Chi Jiao that it''s unusual here.


    Chi Jiao''s thoughtfulness makes her more and more confused about why she is here.


    The space in this mirror is actually a mirage, and to build a mirage, we need to enter the memory of people in the mirage, and build a new space based on memory.


    Usually, this memory should be the most unforgettable and profound one.


    Just in Chi Jiao''s mind, there has never been such a strange place.


    Naturally, Chi Jiao thought of Bei Tang lie.


    "Such a big man, even afraid of the hospital?" Chi Jiao, who has always been fearless, said she couldn''t understand.


    While Chi Jiao was walking along the corridor for the purpose of walking, a rustling sound came from the loudspeaker on the wall of the corridor, and then a sharp beep came from it.

 Chapter 554

    The harsh sound makes Chi Jiao raise her hand to block her ears, and then she hears the voice like ghosts coming from the loudspeaker.


    "Hee hee, the president is about to start today''s treatment. Please wait in the top ward of building A. hee hee, the president will give you treatment. Please, please look forward to it..."


    The strange sound accompanied by the vague sound of the radio wave sounded at the same time, which made people feel creepy. As this word fell, the sound in the horn was cut off, and the huge hospital was calm again.


    "Building a Isn''t that the building I''m in? " Chi Jiao sees that there is a capital a in front of the room number of the ward, so she can be sure that this is building A. she immediately goes to the top floor.


    Chi Jiao was very careful all the way. When she went upstairs, she met several nurses on the corridor. It''s just because these nurses don''t have long eyes and their eyesight is very poor, so Chi Jiao stays in the dark, and they can''t find her. It''s not dangerous all the way.


    Just when Chi Jiao is about to walk on the roof, a girl''s voice of smiling suddenly rings behind her. Chi Jiao stops vigilantly and quickly turns to look behind her.


    "Beep?" Small powder did not understand crooked cerebellum bag melon, looked at the late Jiao.


    "Xiaofen, don''t you hear the laughter?" Chi Jiao asks Xiaofen.


    Xiaofen even more strangely tilted his head and shook his head.


    Chi Jiao carefully looked around a circle, really did not see anyone''s figure.


    So no matter how strange she was, she could only give up and continue to walk upstairs.


    After Chi Jiao went upstairs, a little girl with pale complexion appeared in the position where she was standing just now.


    "Hee hee, this time there''s a big brother and a big sister. This big sister is very special. She is not afraid of anything. I like it very much. " After the little girl said this, she hugged the teddy bear doll in her arms even harder.


    "Ouch..." At this time, a female nurse came over, straight to the direction of the little girl.


    The little girl''s face was pale and bloodless. She turned to the nurse and said, "I''m blind. I don''t even know you?"


    Obviously, the nurse didn''t know her. She reached out and grabbed the little girl.


    The little daughter snorted and snapped her fingers.


    With a bang, the nurse''s head exploded, blood splashed out, and the terrible smell of blood made people nauseous.


    The little girl didn''t even look at the bloody corpse. She followed up the stairs with a snort.


    Chi Jiao lightened her steps and came to the roof.


    To Chi Jiao''s surprise, the rooftop is not an empty space, but a super large treatment room made of glass.


    The cold moon in the sky cast a terrible light, and all kinds of treatment facilities and beds were neatly placed on the roof.


    However, all the patients lying on the bed are not normal people. One by one, they were dressed in old hospital clothes. Each of them was more like a corpse than a patient. Some of them were roasted to coke, some were covered with long needles, others were bitten to death by poisonous snakes, and even their upper body was locked in an iron bucket. The shriveled corpses looked like they were starved to death.

 Chapter 555

    But these people who should have died long ago are all moving now, lying on the hospital bed constantly twisting their bodies, groaning in pain.


    On the bed closest to Chi Jiao, and also the most front, lies the patient who is full of syringes and long needles. He is writhing in pain, and the long needles go deeper with his actions: "ah It hurts. It''s terrible. Mr. Dean, help me! "


    just then, a middle-aged man in a black doctor''s suit came up. He seems to be the idol of the patients. Everyone worships him everywhere. Behind him are a group of nurses with long mouths. The nurses hold trays on which are not ordinary medical appliances, but bloody weapons such as vises and hammers.


    And the middle-aged man in this strange scene with a smile and the patients say hello, also did not see the slightest warmth.


    Especially when Chi Jiao looks at the middle-aged man turning his head, the other half of his body has no skin and only an empty skeleton, she is disgusted.


    But Chi Jiao soon realized that in this strange and gloomy place in front of her, there was only more terror, not the most terror.


    For example, at this moment, the Dean came to the screaming patient: "after treatment, are you still afraid of sharp things?"


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao looked at the medical record book on the patient''s bed and saw that it was written "acute phobia".


    Acuteness phobia is a kind of psychological disease. People with this disease will be afraid of sharp things, such as thumbtack, syringe, etc.


    But Chi Jiao looks at the needle full of syringes on the patient, like a hedgehog. She really can''t figure out what kind of treatment is this?


    Is it fighting poison with poison?


    "Ah! Dean, I''m still afraid. I can''t see those needles. They are so sharp and sharp. Help me, help me The patient said with a frightened face.


    The president took two polished cross screwdrivers from the nurse, held them in both hands, and approached the patient: "don''t be nervous, my treatment can''t be wrong, aren''t you afraid of sharp things, don''t you want to see it? Then don''t look. If you can''t see it, you won''t be afraid... "


    With that, the two sharp screwdrivers pierced the patient''s eyes.


    Blood splashed out, and the screams of the patients rang through the sky. Soon they were directly punctured in the head and lost their breath.


    "Treatment complete, next." The president showed a satisfied smile. After saying this, he came to a patient who had been hit by lightning accident and was extremely afraid of electric shock. He turned on the electric shock device to the maximum and kept electrifying the other side.


    The crackling click sound is accompanied by the disgusting smell of scorch, which can almost make people vomit.


    Chi Jiao''s eyebrows are full of dislike.


    Now Jingbei tanglie is a pervert. She can build such a big dreamland by his fantasy of fear. It''s really powerful!


    "Where are you going to find beitanglie..." Chi Jiao is depressed to open her mouth. She almost doubts that Bei Tang lie is too scared to hide in any place and doesn''t want to come out?


    This is the fantasy constructed by beitanglie''s memory, or we should find beitanglie first.


    Just when Chi Jiao has a headache, Xiao Fen suddenly finds something. Xiao Zhaozhao pats Chi Jiao''s face and points forward.

 Chapter 556

    Chi Jiao looks forward curiously, and her eyelids jump!


    Not far away on the bed, the man lying in the hospital uniform is not beitanglie!!


    "Do you want to piss me off?" Chi Jiao can''t wait to rush up and blow up Beitang lie''s dog head.


    It''s not a good place for this person to appear, but it''s a ghost place. According to the speed of the dean''s treatment of patients, one bed after another goes down. It will be beitanglie''s turn soon.


    Chi Jiao can''t see beitanglie''s accident. But she quietly looks at the little nurse not far from the roof. She picks up a stone from the ground and throws it out with a whoosh, just hitting the little nurse''s head.


    The little nurse was immediately attracted attention, stumbling toward the direction of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao wait until the little nurse out of the roof, quickly rushed out from the dark, broke the little nurse''s neck, stripped off her clothes, and changed herself.


    After finishing all this, Chi Jiao comes to beitanglie carefully.


    Beitanglie was wearing the binding clothes for the mental patients. At this time, he was lying on the hospital bed with pale lips. Next to him, there was a giant who was soaked in water because he was afraid of water.


    Chi Jiao thinks that if beitanglie wakes up now, she will certainly faint even if she is not scared to death.


    While all the monsters don''t notice themselves, Chi Jiao carefully unties the binding clothes of Bei Tang lie, and then reaches out her hand to pick him up from the hospital bed.


    But who knows, beitanglie, who was supposed to have fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a murderous spirit in his eyes. He reached out and clasped Chi Jiao''s wrist, and then twisted: "ha ha, monster, I''ve got you!"


    Chi Jiao''s wrist twists along the direction of beitanglie''s grasp to avoid her arm being twisted off by beitanglie. After that, Chi Jiao pinches his thumb with her backhand and breaks it with force: "you show me clearly, who am I!"


    The North Hall strong painful labial Cape twitches, fix one eye to see, immediately a face is surprised: "eldest brother, how is you?"


    "I''m going to be killed by you..." Want to late Jiao originally want to quietly with the North Hall strong together to leave here, free from the presence of such a monster chase.


    But now it''s good, they two made such a big move, at this time has successfully attracted the attention of all the monsters on the scene.


    Especially the Dean, his eyes flashed a touch of murderous, angrily roared: "catch them!"


    Chi Jiao grabs a scalpel from a cart at any time, and is about to fight with these monsters. Unexpectedly, Beitang screams, pulls her through the glass and jumps down from the roof!


    "Woo woo! mom! Help North Hall strong scream sound resounding through the sky, his whole body scales all came out, dead pull Chi Jiao don''t let go.


    "What''s your name! Hurry up and cushion. Do you want to be killed? " Chi Jiao is surrounded by a sense of weightlessness. She feels the cold wind blowing through her ears and slaps Bei Tang lie to force him to calm down.


    Chi Jiao''s slap is really useful. Beitanglie quickly calms down and pulls her. With her amazing jumping power, she steps on the wall on the fifth floor. After buffering for a while, she continues to fall downstairs.


    Chi Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. When she passed the fourth floor, she suddenly saw a strange scene.

 Chapter 557

    Inside the window on the fourth floor, a little girl in red is standing on the ceiling with a teddy bear doll in her arms, hanging upside down and facing her eyes.


    Little girl line of sight and Chi Jiao to the moment, she raised the corner of the lip, showed a treacherous smile.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is tight. She turns over and grasps Bei Tang lie''s clothes and lightly steps on his shoulder.


    "Eh?" The North Hall strong accident Yang eyebrow tip, have not yet reaction come over is how to return a responsibility, already by Chi Jiao mercilessly as stepping stone, heavy and earth mother came to a close contact.


    Bang!


    The North Hall strong directly smashes a pit on the ground to come, ache of he a strength draw.


    Chi Jiao stepped on Bei Tang lie. She was shocked by the impact force. She couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    "Boss, how can you treat me as a stepping stone? If I don''t have powers, I''m dead! " The North Hall fiercely and bitterly raises a head from the pit to say.


    Chi Jiao jumped down from beitanglie''s back: "if you dare to hold me and jump off the building, I dare to treat you as a stepping stone. Do you know that if we hadn''t reflected fast enough, we would both be dead? "


    This building is ten stories high. Even if Chi Jiao is a powerful person, she can''t stand the impact.


    "I, I can''t help it. It''s so terrible here. Boss, as like as two peas, I have never seen this ghost before. " Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiao suddenly came to interest: "what ghost film?"


    as like as two peas, I don''t remember. I remember it was a ghost movie about the hospital. The scene is exactly the same as here. You don''t know, when I watched this ghost movie at home, I was almost scared to death. As soon as I woke up, I was put in the morgue. Before I could resist, I was taken out of the morgue by those monster nurses. I wanted to find a chance to kill the monsters when they attacked me. But who knows, it was the boss who came to save me, and I hurt you by mistake... " Beitanglie explained what happened to him.


    "This is the mirage in Aunt Wang''s mirror. According to what you said, this place must have been created based on the horror movie you said. You can recall the plot of that movie and find a way to see how we can get out of here. " Chi Jiao said.


    "According to the plot of the film, the two roles we play are the hero and heroine. After the hero and heroine escape the pursuit of the monsters, they will meet the big boss of the film, the little girl in red." Beitanglie looked around and asked in fear, "but I didn''t see the little girl in red?"


    "Is that little girl in red wearing hair, a big red bow on her head and a teddy bear doll in her hand?" Chi Jiao thought of the little girl in red she had just seen.


    "Yes! boss! How do you know? " North Hall strong excited ask.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and pointed to the window on the fourth floor: "I saw that little girl in that room just now."


    Beitanglie''s body trembled uncontrollably: "boss, are you sure it''s that room? That, that ward is the room where the little girl in red died. It''s also the dean''s room here. It''s the most terrible room... "

 Chapter 558

    Chi Jiao raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "according to the plot development of that ghost movie, what will we meet next? What''s the end of the movie? "


    "The plot development of the film is to find the little girl in red. The reason for this movie is that the old Dean of this mental hospital is a paranoid. He uses crazy methods to treat patients. For example, patients with claustrophobia will be locked in a dark and narrow space by him. Or the patients who are afraid of water will soak them in the water, so as to make them face up to their fear, so as to achieve the effect of treatment. Because of this, many people were killed at that time. After the death of the old president, the souls of these patients were gradually overstocked in this hospital. " Beitanglie tried to recall the plot of that horror movie.


    "So this little girl in red is also a psychopath?" Chi Jiao asks curiously.


    "That''s not true. The hospital had an emergency department at the beginning. The little girl was the last patient in the emergency department at that time. She had a car accident and was sent here. But because the old Dean''s wife is also a pervert, she likes to nourish herself with the blood of a young girl and keep her youth forever. So after the little girl was sent, she was given to the old Dean''s wife. After the blood was drained, she was tortured to death. Then, because the little girl was born on a cloudy day, she would have been psychic, and her resentment was too strong, so she absorbed the grievances of other patients and became a evil spirit. " Beitanglie was forced to recall the childhood shadow he tried to forget, which scared the whole person badly.


    It is also because of this film that he is afraid of ghosts


    "what about the ending of the film? Can''t it be that both the hero and the heroine are dead? " Chi Jiao asked with a headache.


    "That''s not true. The ending of the movie is that the man and woman influence the little girl in red together, and then escape from here..." The North Hall strong says, carefully looked at late Jiao one eye.


    In fact, the final result of the movie is that the man and the woman run away from here together and fall in love.


    However, the North Hall Strong saw to see late Jiao, still don''t dare to embrace this kind of bad idea, silently low head to come, pretend what all don''t know of appearance.


    After all, the other party is Chijiao. He doesn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, he will be scared and beaten. It''s too bad for him.


    "So the key to the problem now is the little girl in red. I think what happened to us was just like that movie. The little girl in red can''t really be a wronged soul, but it should be related to the soul stone, the mirror and the space where we are. Let''s go. Let''s go to the fourth floor first. " Chi Jiao said this, looked up at the rooftop.


    The doctors, nurses and patients who had just tried to catch them had regained their composure. They stood on the edge of the roof and broke the window at the same time.


    Looking at those monsters all shattered the windows and stood on the edge of the roof, Chi Jiao''s heart suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Ah I remember, they''re going to sacrifice to jump off a building. " North Hall strong finish saying, quickly drag Chi Jiao back to get out of the way.


    Whoosh, the vice president first jumped down, breathing body hit the ground, fell the whole body bone distortion, like a blooming blood colored flower, bang open, show very strange.


    And then the vice president, other nurses, patients, all jumped down from the roof without hesitation.

 Chapter 559

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These patients fell from the sky, the dull sound of their bodies hitting the ground was creepy, and the blood splashed on the ground and the wall. In a few minutes, the front of the hospital building was full of corpses.


    The smell of blood came with the stench. The ground was dyed bright red by the blood, which was also mixed with some lumps, which seemed to be internal organs


    "Oh...!" Under this terrible visual impact, beitanglie had a nausea, and almost vomited out uncontrollably.


    In the movie, the hero and heroine escape from the rooftop. They run to the door of the hospital. They are relieved, but as they are about to go out, the Dean jumps out of the building with all the people. They are so scared that they have to stay in the hospital. As a result, they meet the little girl in red and have a final battle.


    Rao is late Jiao see this scene, also feel sick.


    The key is that all these bodies are horizontal at the door of the hospital, which means that if they want to go back to the hospital, they must walk through these bloody bodies.


    Chi Jiao feels resistance from the bottom of her heart.


    She wasn''t afraid, she just didn''t want to dirty her shoes.


    "If only these ghosts could disappear." Chi Jiao said from the bottom of her heart.


    But what Chi Jiao didn''t expect is that she just said this, her spiritual power seemed to be sucked away, her head suddenly hurt, her eyes slightly trembled, and she was surprised to find that the space in front of her eyes was rapidly distorted, and then those bodies really disappeared!


    It seems that the scene of hell on earth just now is just an illusion. Everything disappears in a short moment.


    "My God, boss, can you control this space?" Beitanglie admires Chijiao.


    Chi Jiao was also very surprised. After thinking about it, she pointed to the front hospital building and said, "let the little girl in red roll out by herself."


    Can Chi Jiao this words just finish saying, a unreal pale little girl''s ghost face Shua of a moment appear in front of her, such as fierce ghost general cling to her face roar: "who allow you in my space wanton! Come here by yourself


    With that, the empty shadow dissipated, leaving behind a cold wind of Yin Qi.


    Chi Jiao stood still.


    Beitanglie was startled by the sudden appearance of the grimace: "boss, why don''t you move? Aren''t you scared silly?"


    "Do you think I am you? I think it''s interesting. " Chi Jiao thought of the scene just now, raised the corner of her lips and showed a smile like a little devil. "I know how to deal with the little girl in red..."


    "Really?" Beitang is so excited that she just calls Chijiao, "boss! You are amazing! Let''s go! You go to the little girl now and blow her head! I, I''ll wait for you here! Cheer you up


    "Are you sure? If I win the little girl and go straight out, you''ll be left here forever. " Late Jiao Yang Yang eyebrow tip, reminded North Hall strong one.


    Beitanglie seems to be stimulated. After shaking for a while, he is duty bound to stand up: "I just remember that a man should have a responsibility. I''m not afraid of being left behind. I just want to protect the boss like a man! Come on, let''s go together


    Being amused by beitanglie, Chi Jiao strides toward the hospital building.


    All the way unimpeded, Chi Jiao two people all the way to the fourth floor.

 Chapter 560

    In front of the stairs on the fourth floor was an open window. At this time, Mori Bai''s Moonlight passed through the window and projected onto the corridor, which made their shadows long.


    Standing in the corridor, Chi Jiao soon heard a sound of friction, which was harsh. It seemed that something sharp was rubbing on the ground, and the necks of the listeners were chilly.


    Small powder clings to Chi Jiao, North Hall strong also carefully hide behind Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao calmly looks at a little teddy bear with a blade hidden on the sole of her foot. She slowly comes out of the dark and stands on the corridor not far away. She tilts her head and stares at Chi Jiao and her two.


    "This is Teddy bear Beitanglie stares at teddy bear with a puzzled face.


    "It''s the teddy bear that the little girl in the red dress is holding. It''s definitely not a good thing." Chi Jiao said, pulling out the pistol that she had been pinned to her waist and aiming at the direction of teddy bear.


    Who knows, teddy bear is very frightened at this scene and raises his hand to Chijiao. It seems to have its own ideas, and the small expression seems to be very tangled. After thinking hard, it seems to have come up with a good idea. After raising its hand and patting, it suddenly takes out a bunch of flowers from its small pocket on its stomach, stands on tiptoe and stretches out its arm, making an appearance of offering flowers to Chi Jiao.


    "Boss, is this teddy bear trying to please you?" Beitanglie looks at the teddy bear and suddenly feels that it doesn''t look so terrible?


    Chi Jiao doesn''t eat this at all. She calmly loads the pistol and aims at teddy bear''s head.


    This time, Teddy Bear looked even more frightened. He quickly threw his hand aside and continued to buckle it up in his pocket. Then he took out the fireworks from his pocket and burst it.


    As soon as the fireworks and glittering color chips take off, two white pigeons fly out and stand on the top of teddy bear''s head, tugging at teddy bear''s ears with their beaks.


    Teddy bear was knocked on the head, it looked very helpless, even a little pitiful.


    Seeing this scene, beitanglie completely forgot his fear and laughed happily.


    "Beep!" Xiaofen was also amused and spread on beitanglie''s head, laughing with a stomachache.


    Only Chi Jiao didn''t smile. Instead, she held up her gun and walked towards the teddy bear step by step.


    Teddy bear anxiously continued to pick up in his pocket. But it seems to have run out of good things. After a long time, it didn''t take anything out. It can only put two claws in its pocket, kneel on the ground and tremble, waiting for Chi Jiao to come.


    "Don''t play tricks. I know you''re not a good thing, and I''m not interested in playing such boring tricks with you." Chi Jiao stood in front of teddy bear, pulled the trigger and shot it through the ear.


    "What, you little girl, why aren''t you cute at all?" Teddy bear''s body suddenly made a little girl''s voice. It raised its head. The lovely appearance just now disappeared completely, revealing a bloody face. Its mouth split open, revealing a sharp tooth. Suddenly, it took out a one meter long scythe from its pocket, and went around Chi Jiao''s neck to cut off her head.


    Chi Jiao had been on guard for a long time. She bent down and let the sharp blade go over her head. She immediately raised her hand to support the ground. After a somersault in the air, she landed gracefully. She pulled the trigger and released several long needles.

 Chapter 561

    Bang bang! The gun rang, and the long needle hit the teddy bear''s limbs.


    But teddy bear didn''t stop because of this. On the contrary, the body shot by the long needle expanded rapidly. Teddy bear became a two meter high super bear, and the sickle in his hand doubled. At this time, the blade swept quickly, and the sharp blade easily cut the glass in the corridor.


    "My God Is this a killer bear? " Beitanglie saw that the window and windowsill were cut off obliquely, the fracture was smooth, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    This blow is not for fun, once hit, the body can be cut off.


    Killing teddy bear quickly waves his scythe and attacks from all directions. It seems that he wants to tear Chi Jiao to pieces.


    Chi Jiao keeps dodging, too intensive attack makes her have no time to attack, can only keep dodging.


    Seeing this scene, beitanglie''s heart trembles. He rushes out quickly and wants to help.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll do it myself!" Chi Jiao shouts to the North Hall and quickly adjusts her breathing.


    Just now, she was able to make those corpses in front of the building disappear. This is absolutely not by chance, but by her spiritual power, she controlled the space for a moment, causing things in the space to change with her ideas.


    Since she was able to make it just now, she can make it now.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath. Instead of dodging, she stopped, closed her eyes and concentrated.


    "Boss, are you crazy?" As beitanglie talks, he sees the ferocious face of the murderer, teddy bear, waving a sickle, attacking Chi Jiao again.


    Such a short distance, beitanglie can''t catch up to help!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, die, die!" The killing teddy bear made a triumphant laugh.


    Chi Jiao also felt the murderous air coming. After taking a deep breath, she said, "what teddy bear is holding is not the sickle, but the air. It can''t hurt me."


    The moment Chi Jiao talks, her spiritual power takes away the control of the space. The sharp sickle sweeps past her neck, but it becomes transparent when it touches her skin. It seems that it really turns into air. People can''t help but be surprised.


    Sickle swept, Leng is not able to hurt Chi Jiao.


    "Beep Xiaofen looks at the sickle, but Chi Jiao''s neck is not broken. She is surprised.


    "Hold the grass, boss, you are too good, aren''t you?" Beitang lie never thought that Chi Jiao would choose to compete with the little girl in red for the control of the space here!


    Now Chi Jiao has successfully snatched the control right from the little girl in red, so she can go as she likes!


    Teddy bear is so angry that he cuts Chi Jiao with the blade in his hand, but he can''t hurt her!


    Teddy bear makes an angry roar and attacks Chi Jiao again.


    Chi Jiao raised her finger this time and knocked on it gently across the air: "explosion."


    Bang!


    Chi Jiao just finished saying this. The huge head of the killing teddy bear exploded, and the snow-white cotton was like fireworks.


    At the same time, a venomous voice remembers that the little girl in red suddenly appears in front of Chi Jiao after the teddy bear explodes. With the sharp surgical scissors in her hand, she goes straight to Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    "Hee hee, surprise!" The little girl in red said that the sharp surgical scissors in her hand would be sent into Chi Jiao''s eyes.

 Chapter 562

    Chi Jiao hasn''t had time to move. Beitang, who hasn''t moved, rushes out. With her amazing jumping ability, she comes to the little girl in red in an instant and kicks her out!


    The little girl in red didn''t expect that she would be treated like this. There was a big shoe mark on her face, and she screamed: "it''s impossible! Aren''t you a counsellor? How dare you hit me? "


    "I don''t like you, but I''m more afraid of salary deduction than you." Beitanglie said seriously.


    Beitanglie is the subordinate of Chi Jiao. The subordinate has the obligation to protect the safety of the superior. Otherwise, he will be dismissed and his salary will be deducted!!


    Beitanglie can''t find a girlfriend now, so all her inner passion is transferred to her career. Of course, she can''t let the little girl in red meet Chi Jiao.


    The little girl in red was so angry that she raised her pale hand and slapped it heavily on the ground with all her strength.


    With a loud bang, the surrounding scenery collapses and the hospital building collapses. A strong sense of weightlessness sweeps through. The ground under Chi Jiao''s and Bei Tang lie''s feet is broken. Below is a dark abyss. In the abyss, the dean and others reappear, roaring, raising their heads and extending their hands, as if to drag them into the abyss.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m the mirror spirit of the Eight Diagrams mirror. I own this space. You can''t compete with me!" The little girl in red laughs and says with arrogance.


    Chi Jiao grabs the powder and puts it into her pocket. With her other hand, she grabs beitanglie''s collar tightly. With a flick of her hand, the monsters in the pit disappear completely. The invisible wind sweeps them up, holding up their bodies and letting them land on the ground steadily.


    "Have you forgotten? I''ve got control of this space? " Chi Jiao raises her lips and looks at the little girl in red above.


    The little girl in red''s face is not good-looking, she roared angrily: "it''s just that you''ve taken away a little control. What are you arrogant about?"?! I can still kill you


    "Yes? Are you sure? " Chi Jiao''s powerful spiritual power swept out, showing an arc-shaped spread around, like rolling waves covering the ground, and gradually diffused around.


    The little girl in red is obviously not as calm as she shows. She was surprised when she saw this scene and said angrily, "you bad guy, I''m going to smash you into a meat pie!"


    As she spoke, the little girl in red raised her hand and used the debris floating around to gather a huge ball five meters wide, throwing it at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao''s broken hair was disturbed by the strong wind when the ball fell, but she just narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to snap her fingers when the ball was about to approach.


    Boom!


    The ball suddenly burst open, bricks and tiles splashed, such as fireworks burst open, rolled up a large dust.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand, a strong wind scattered the dust, she is still calm.


    Beitanglie just looked at it and thought Chijiao was too handsome!


    Beitanglie has always known that Chi Jiao''s powers belong to the psychic system. These powers are often special and play an auxiliary role. Few of them can attack.


    Chi Jiao is an exception. Her spiritual power is too strong. She can even reverse space and forcibly control space.


    This is by no means what ordinary people can do.

 Chapter 563

    It can be said that this dreamland is the most suitable fighting space for Chi Jiao. Her spiritual power is enough to control everything. Anyone here is not her opponent!


    If Chi Jiao can use her spiritual power and learn to control other spaces in the future, she will be more rebellious.


    Looking at Chijiao, beitanglie seems to understand why the above people choose her to be the internship manager.


    The little girl in red doesn''t believe in evil. She raises her hands and quickly condenses more balls, crashing down from the air.


    This time, Chi Jiao stood in the same place and raised her hands to the left and right.


    Whoosh, the invisible force stopped the ball and stopped them all in mid air.


    Under the little girl''s frightened gaze, Chi Jiao said with a smile, "little sister, I have something else to ask you. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will stop here."


    Since the little girl is the spirit of the mirror, it proves that she must know something special, so Chi Jiao doesn''t want the life of the mirror spirit.


    The little girl looked at Chi Jiao, her eyes suddenly turned, and then squatted on the ground and began to pretend to cry: "Wuwuwuwu, big sister, people are so scared. Don''t be so fierce to people, OK?"


    The little girl was crying seriously when she heard the cry of beitanglie.


    The little girl immediately looked up, the results found that Chi Jiao was soaring, standing in the void, quietly looking at her.


    "Why do you pretend to cry to win sympathy? My sister doesn''t like a bad boy like you Chi Jiao finish saying, raise a breath to sweep between the hand, directly pushed out the little girl in red.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The little girl in red flew to the deepest part of the corridor and banged into a soft object.


    As soon as the little girl in red looked up, she saw teddy bear''s pockmarked face, which had been mended by hemp rope, appeared in front of her.


    Teddy bear sobbed and suddenly opened his shark like mouth: "why let me die? I don''t want to go by myself, master, master, take me with you


    The little girl in red screamed and pushed away the teddy bear: "I didn''t ask you to come out. Get out of here!"


    The teddy bear disappeared in an instant, and the little girl in red fell to the ground with her feet empty.


    The giant balls, which had been suspended in the air, chased out, rushed to the little girl in red and hit her heavily.


    The things in this space could not hurt the little girl in red. The boulder did not cause any substantial damage to the little girl in red, but it pressed her body and made her unable to move.


    "Let go of me!" The little girl in red was squeezed in the middle of a huge stone. Her face was twisted and struggling.


    At this time, Chi Jiao has completely mastered the control of this space. She came down from the sky and stood firmly in front of the little girl: "say something nice, I''ll let you go."


    "Don''t you think about it! I think you are just looking for abuse The little girl in red looked at Chi Jiao and worked hard for a long time. It was only when she finally turned red that she finally heard an abusive word, "you, you stupid little pig!"


    Chi Jiao laughs very impolitely: "I thought you were so powerful. It turns out that you''re just a little fool who can''t even curse."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m not a little fool, rebound! You''re a fool, a pig The little girl in red screamed angrily.

 Chapter 564

    "Boss, why are you still angry with a little boy?" Relying on his strong jumping ability, beitanglie jumps a few times and rushes to Chi Jiao''s side. Standing still, he raises his eyebrows and looks at jingling, "ha ha, little girl, do you have today?"


    "Who do you think is a little kid?"?! I''m the shadow of your childhood. I''m very powerful! " Jingling said unconvinced.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, how can I be afraid just like you? Let me tell you, my psychological shadow has been cured. Thanks to you, you see how ridiculous you are. I''m not afraid when I look at you. I have to thank you. " North Hall fierce arrogant say.


    Mirror aura is dying, calling to control to move the huge stone, squeeze out from the crevice, straight to the North Hall strong rush past.


    Chi Jiao sees the opportunity to move, raises her hand and makes a snap. With a click, a layer of chain appears and binds the mirror spirit.


    Even so, jingling still raises his leg and kicks fiercely at Beitang.


    As a result, jingling didn''t grasp the distance. The little skirt was lifted up and just covered beitanglie''s head.


    Beitanglie looks at the scene in front of him, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    He seems to have seen something that shouldn''t appear on girls


    Chi Jiao quickly pulls the mirror spirit down from Beitang lie''s head. As a result, she sees Beitang lie standing in the same place with a suspicious expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Jiao looks at the North Hall strong, don''t understand of ask.


    "Little, little elephant..." North Hall fierce stare round eyes to say.


    Chi Jiao frowned suspiciously: "what do you say? What little elephant


    "Boss, I feel like I have a shadow again." Beitanglie didn''t answer Chi Jiao''s question directly. She said with a sad face.


    Chi Jiao can''t understand what Bei Tang lie means: "don''t talk nonsense here, think about how to get out first."


    The North Hall is strong to suppress a mouth, a face you resentful appearance, have no idea to agree with late Jiao at all.


    But the mirror spirit is still as rampant as ever: "ha ha ha, even if you can control the space, you can''t open the door connecting with the outside world. No one can let you out except me!"


    Hearing this, Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened: "as long as we deal with you, we can leave here? Thank you for telling me about it, or I''ll worry about how to get out of here. "


    Jingling said with a look of chagrin: "how can you pit me like this? You are not kind


    "I can''t help it. Who made you so stupid?" Chi Jiao said, raised her hand to touch the cold face of Jingling: "please let us out, otherwise, I will use the most terrible punishment to deal with you."


    Mirror spirit harm afraid of swallow swallow throat, face but stem neck, a face stubborn appearance: "do you think I will be afraid?"? Well, you look down on me


    "Good. Beitanglie, you hold it and spank it until it tells the truth. " Chi Jiao said.


    Mirror spirit surprised looking at late Jiao, a face of disbelief.


    How does this girl know that she is not afraid of everything, and that her greatest fear is being spanked?


    Beitanglie looks at jingjingling. Thinking of what he saw under jingling''s skirt just now, he immediately dislikes: "Why me..."


    "If you don''t hit him, I''ll hit you." Chi Jiao said coldly.


    After hearing this, beitanglie''s expression is even worse. He grinds and chirps, and reluctantly lifts jingling''s little red skirt, then raises his hand and starts to beat its little ass.

 Chapter 565

    Beitanglie never knew how to pity Xiangyu, not to mention that jingling was not Xiangyu. He was more resolute when he started. Jingling broke his throat and began to cry with tears.


    "Woo woo, my ass hurts. Help! Wuwuwuwu, let me go Jingling''s buttocks are red every minute, and it cries in pain, "Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t do anything bad. Why do you do this to me! You bad guys


    "Isn''t it a bad thing that you use the soul stone to do evil?" Chi Jiao looks at the sophistication of the mirror, and her eyes are rather disgusted.


    Who knows mirror spirit heard this words, immediately cry more loudly: "what bullshit soul stone, I don''t know what soul stone at all! Woo woo, I don''t know anything


    See mirror spirit speak of time cry of a snot a tear, late Jiao have so a moment feel it should not be a lie.


    Is this mirror spirit really innocent?


    However, the mirror spirit can only be born under the influence of the powerful soul stone, and it is rare for decades!


    Here, beitanglie had no patience after a few slaps, and said with a fierce face: "let us out quickly, or I''ll hang you upside down on the tree and hit your little ass hard!"


    "I know! Can''t I let you out? " Mirror spirit had to compromise, it moved, opened the door of space and external contact.


    Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie shine in front of each other. When they come back, they have left the space in the mirror and returned to Wang Yan''s home.


    Wang Yan saw Chi Jiao, who had disappeared, appear in front of her again. She was so happy that she almost cried out: "master! You''re back! I''m scared to death when you disappear for a few minutes! "


    "How long have we been gone?" Chi Jiao asks Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan sniffed and thought, "just three or five minutes?"


    "The speed of time in the mirror is different from that of the outside world. You have been in the mirror for more than three hours, and you have only been in the outside world for just three minutes." Mirror spirit finish saying, struggle hard, want to get rid of late Jiao to its fetter.


    Chi Jiao''s bondage to it is the bondage of spiritual power. Even if she leaves the mirror, she can''t get rid of it.


    "I''m going to take you back to me. You can bear it." Chi Jiao said, eyes to the paralysis in the wall, but also bruised Chen Qiang.


    "You, don''t look at me, I don''t know anything!" When Chen Qiangcai opened his mouth, beitanglie flashed in front of him, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    With a crackling sound, Chen Qiang''s half face was crooked.


    "Where does this mirror come from? If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll scrap you and tear your stuff down and play with it as a firecracker! " North Hall fierce fierce fierce say.


    Chen Qiang was on the verge of collapse. After such a crash, he broke down completely. He broke his voice and began to cry: "Wuwu, it''s really none of my business. It''s the mirror that the man gave me! He said that this mirror can haunt my family, so that I can force my parents to sell the house at a low price, and then I buy it anonymously to make a difference. "


    "You brute, how can you do such a thing!" Wang Yan stares round eyes, a face can''t believe.


    "I''m not to blame! Who makes you think about Xiao hao! What should I do if you give Xiaohao the house? Of course I have to plan for myself. " Chen Qiang Li said in a straight and strong voice.

 Chapter 566

    Wang Yan was even more angry when she heard this. She rushed to Chen Qiang''s face and slapped him with a few loud slaps. She immediately tilted half of his face: "brute! It''s because I pamper you so much that I bring up so many stinky problems! I''ll kill you


    With that, Wang Yan continues to beat Chen Qiang angrily.


    "Auntie Wang, you have to educate your son. You wait until we leave to educate him. I still have something to ask him." Chi Jiao stood up and said calmly.


    "Let the master see the joke. Master, what do you want to ask? Just ask directly. If he dares not to tell the truth, I will break his leg! " Wang Yan said aggressively.


    Chen Qiang shrinks his neck in fright.


    "What do you think of the man who gave you the mirror?" Chi Jiao asks curiously.


    "That''s a very strange man. He''s wearing a mask, a pair of clothes that seems to be worn by people in the Qing Dynasty, with long braids and a big black robe. He looks very scary, like a Cosplay player. I didn''t believe him at first, but he gave me this mirror to try even though I was worried that I couldn''t get the house. I, I thought, I didn''t want any money. I''ll have a try. Anyway, I''m not at a loss... " Chen Qiang silently lowered his head and said.


    "You, you are a beast. I think you just want to annoy me! I''ll kill you! " Wang Yan was so angry that she almost couldn''t get up in one breath.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. We haven''t finished asking. Let me ask you again, "where did you meet that man?" Beitang asked.


    "I met him on the street. When I came back from drinking at night, I accidentally bumped into him. At that time, I thought he was insane." Chen Qiang continued.


    "Where exactly, on which road did you see the man?" Chi Jiao asked in detail.


    "The old unfinished building to be demolished near my home is near 13 Hutong street." Chen Qiang said.


    "Master, is this not over yet?" Wang Yan asked uneasily.


    As far as the matter of tonight is concerned, Wang Yan will live two years less. If she does it again, Wang Yan worries that she will be scared to death.


    "The matter in your family has been settled, but your son is suspected of intentionally hurting people. I want to contact my friend to deal with this matter and let him pay the price he should pay." Chi Jiao said calmly.


    Wang Yan sighed and shook her head helplessly: "OK."


    "Mom, how can you promise them?! I''m your own son. Is that what you did to me? " Chen Qiang was shocked and yelled.


    Wang Yan turned her head, but Quan didn''t hear it.


    Obviously, she has been completely disappointed in her son.


    Now that the matter is settled, Chi Jiao leaves beitanglie to deal with the next thing, while she leaves Wang Yan''s house with the Eight Diagrams mirror.


    Chi Jiao takes the gossip mirror, and jingling has to keep up with her.


    When they left, Chen Qiang was still screaming.


    "It''s very noisy." Mirror Ling bited his teeth, turned his head and glared at Chen Qiang angrily.


    If it were not for Chen Qiang, he would not have been arrested.


    Aware of this, Jing Ling''s heart heaved up a nameless fire and aimed at Chen Qiang with a ring finger.


    With a slap, Chen Qiang''s spiritual strength was severely damaged, and his eyes turned and fainted.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun." Jingling is very clear that even if Chen Qiang wakes up, he will become an idiot without thinking, and then he finally leaves with Chi Jiao contentedly.

 Chapter 567

    Out of the community, the horizon has been white.


    "Boss, what are you going to do with this guy?" North Hall strong pointed to by he carry in the mirror spirit of the hand, ask to late Jiao.


    Jingling feels like a chicken. It''s hard to be carried by beitanglie, and he keeps struggling.


    But it left the mirror, and just now it expended mental energy to hurt Chen Qiang. Now it doesn''t have much power to break free from the shackles of beitanglie.


    Chi Jiao looked at the mirror and squinted: "I''ll take it back to me first."


    "What?" Beitanglie''s eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "No, boss, this guy is still very dangerous." Beitanglie said seriously, "don''t be fooled by its cute appearance!"


    Girls like cute things. He thinks Chijiao should be more popular.


    But this thing in his hand only has a cute face. In fact, it''s not cute at all!


    It seems that in order to cooperate with what beitanglie said, jingling makes a fierce expression to Chi Jiao. As a result, with his face, it looks like an angry kitten.


    Chi Jiao light looked at the mirror Ling one eye: "I know its dangerous degree, does not matter."


    It was because she knew how cunning and dangerous it was that she had to keep it around for a while.


    Jingling hasn''t appeared for many years.


    It''s definitely not a good omen to appear at this time.


    If you are escaped by this little guy, you may be in more trouble.


    The North Hall strong is to see Chi Jiao to say not two of temper, also don''t again in long winded, directly handed mirror spirit to Chi Jiao of hand.


    Chi Jiao grabs jingling''s arm and suppresses it firmly with her spiritual strength.


    If jingling can''t get rid of beitanglie, he can''t get rid of her.


    After beitanglie gives Chi Jiao the material evidence and information she asked for, she goes straight home.


    Fortunately, the next day was the weekend, so I didn''t have to go to school.


    Chi Jiao just entered the house and saw Quan Jue sitting on the sofa.


    It seems that he didn''t sleep all night, his hair was a little messy, and his beautiful eyes were dyed with enchanting red.


    On the tea table in front of him, there was an ashtray, in which several cigarette ends were lost.


    Hearing the news, Quan Jue turned to look at the entrance.


    Chi Jiao is like doing a guilty thing, holding the hand of jingling, standing at the entrance of the entrance, hesitant and dare not come forward.


    -- she didn''t come back that night, and her mobile phone was dead. Brother Quan must be worried about her.


    Jingling saw Quan Jue for a moment, like a frightened cat, jumped up from the original place and hid behind Chi Jiao.


    It from that callous young body, felt let it very afraid of the gas field.


    It doesn''t know what that aura is. In a word, it''s in a panic now.


    "Where did you go last night?" Right Jue fixed of looking at late Jiao to ask, the voice is hoarse.


    Chi Jiao looked down at her toes and said, "there was a business in the shop yesterday. I went to deal with it last night."


    Quan Jue knew that what Chi Jiao was doing should have something to do with organization 117. He also knew that organization 117 had confidentiality rules, so he didn''t ask much.


    See late Jiao didn''t get hurt, look good, his hanging heart is finally put down.


    When he got home last night, he found that Chi Jiao wasn''t at home and called her n times.


    I couldn''t get through at first, but I shut it down at last.


    He knew that Chijiao should not have had an accident, but he was still worried.

 Chapter 568

    "What are you doing standing there? Come here Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Jiao drags the mirror spirit behind her, who doesn''t want to be close to Quan Jue. She walks to the sofa with small steps.


    He went to the sofa and sat down. Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue with her big wet eyes: "brother Quan, you smoke."


    She smelled a breath of tobacco from Quan Jue.


    This is not normally available.


    Mixed with his original body fragrance, it smells good.


    "Don''t like the taste?" Quan Jue asked slowly.


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "smoking is harmful to health."


    "Not after that." Quan Jue said simply.


    The vision immediately falls on the mirror spirit body that sits next to Chi Jiao.


    Jingling''s red skirt was dirty, her hair was a little messy, and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked like a little wretch who had just been bullied.


    Seeing that Quan Jue looked at himself, Jing Ling shrunk his neck subconsciously, looking very scared.


    "Who is this?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao really didn''t figure out how to explain the origin of Jingling with Quan Jue.


    As a result, without waiting for her to speak, jingling, like pouring beans, poured out its origin and everything that happened last night.


    It''s very fast, after that, Chi Jiao is still a face of muddle.


    Right Jue but already understood, and brain fill out late Jiao and North Hall strong together action picture.


    Black eyes gently a MI, overflow dangerous cold light.


    "Elder brother, beitanglie is a member of 117''s staff. He is my subordinate." Chi Jiao grabs the point and explains.


    Right Jue light eh a, white jade like face don''t see what special emotion.


    "I have nothing to do with him but work." Chi Jiao said again.


    Right Jue again light of UM.


    Chi Jiao simply moved to move a small buttock, get together to the right Jue in front of, in his face Baji of kiss a: "don''t be angry."


    She doesn''t use flowery words, and she doesn''t make people laugh.


    Will only use the most simple and direct way to express the purest emotion in her heart.


    The boy''s cold face finally eased, and his slender fingers pointed at his thin lips.


    Chi Jiao pecked on his thin lips again.


    Jingling stares at the scene in front of him.


    Is it popular to cheat a dog into the house and then kill it?


    Can you think about how they feel when they show their love?


    "Your father is away on business. Are you going to leave this at home?" Quan Jue suddenly points to the mirror spirit and asks Chi Jiao.


    When jingling heard Quan Jue''s address to him, his eyes almost opened.


    This is a thing?


    How dare he call the revered Lord elf something?!


    Jingling is very aggrieved, jingling is very angry.


    But jingling didn''t dare to say.


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile: "for the time being, I will leave it by my side. When I think about how to deal with it, I will send it away."


    With that, Chi Jiao took a look at the mirror.


    Jingling shivers again. If it can, it really wants to shrink to the size of an ant and run away.


    "Brother, I''ll take it up first." Chi Jiao then said to Quan Jue.


    She has something to ask jingling.


    Quan Jue gave a faint hum.


    After returning to the room with jingling, Chi Jiao saw that it was dirty all over. She frowned and said, "take a bath first."


    Mirror spirit listen to late Jiao so say, small face but quickly Red: "I, I don''t want to take a bath."

 Chapter 569

    Chi Jiao see mirror spirit tightly grasp its own clothes, like in guard against thieves, frown and tight some: "I''m not talking with you, you have to take a bath."


    She can''t allow jingling to stay so dirty in her room.


    She has a slight habit of cleanliness.


    Mirror spirit or tightly grasp his clothes collar, looking at Chi Jiao crazy shake his head.


    Chi Jiao gave a tut impatiently, and then extended her hand to jingling.


    Jingling is not Chi Jiao''s opponent at all. She is soon stripped by Chi Jiao.


    It hands cover chest, eyes flashing tears, Wei Qu Baba looking at Chi Jiao.


    And Chi Jiao looks at the little elephant of the mirror spirit and is directly shocked.


    "You, you''re a boy?"


    Jingling bit his lips wrongly and nodded.


    Chi Jiao is really surprised.


    No matter from the appearance or voice of jingling, she is a cute girl.


    How do you become a boy when you take off your clothes?


    She quickly turned to no longer look at the mirror spirit: "you now go to take a bath, I''ll find you a dress to wear."


    Jingling quickly covers the elephant and runs to the bathroom.


    Chi Jiao turns out a black sweater. After jingling takes a bath, she gives it the sweater.


    "Put them on first, and buy a new one tomorrow." Chi Jiao said.


    Mirror spirit obediently put on the black sweater, just covered its little ass.


    Chi Jiao lets Jing Ling sit on the chair. She sits by the bed and looks at it faintly.


    His hair was wet, and the little boy in front of him looked like a porcelain doll. His big eyes flickered, which almost made his heart explode.


    If she had not seen the ferocity of jingling, Chi Jiao would have been sprouted.


    Xiao Fen also crawled out of Chi Jiao''s pocket, tilted her head and looked at jingling curiously.


    "Tell me, how did you become jingling?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Generally speaking, the emergence of mirror spirit is mainly dependent on the power of soul stone, but this is only the first time that she saw the real mirror spirit in historical records.


    But it doesn''t mean that with the power of the soul stone, the mirror spirit will be born. It''s just a strange energy generated by the heretic magnetic field. It needs to reside in the human body, and the body can perfectly accept that power before it can change into the mirror spirit.


    According to the historical records in the 117 archives, a mirror spirit once appeared a hundred years ago, killing people like hemp, setting off a bloodbath.


    Jingling usually chooses innocent people to possess his body. He is cunning and ferocious, so he can''t be trusted.


    Therefore, Chi Jiao doesn''t believe what Jing Ling said before.


    Mirror spirit innocent looking at Chi Jiao: "I said, I don''t know anything."


    It''s words just fall, see the girl sitting opposite it gently smile.


    Shallow smile rippling like sweet wine, let it trance for a while.


    But the next moment, the girl who happened to smile suddenly stretched out her hand and firmly grasped its neck.


    Originally, jingling can''t be regarded as a human now. It doesn''t need to breathe at all, but when it is caught by Chi Jiao''s neck, it has a hard feeling of suffocation.


    It''s a kind of mental repression, which makes it very uncomfortable.


    If Chi Jiao''s power is stronger, jingling feels that she will be killed by force.


    The fear of death instantly grows from the depth of the soul, such as the crazy growth of the vine, which severely binds the mirror spirit.


    "I really don''t like the bad bear." Chi Jiao looked at the mirror with a smile, "and there is no patience. Are you sure you want to continue to challenge my patience? After all, it''s as simple as killing an ant when I wipe you out ~ "


    after all

 Chapter 570

    Listening to the gentle tone of Chi Jiao, jingling distinguishes the naked murderous spirit from her smiling face.


    It knows it''s hit a hard stubble.


    This girl is a cruel little monster!


    For such a lovely master jingling, you can be so ruthless!


    When he felt that he was about to die, jingling finally softened: "I, I said, you first, let me go."


    Chi Jiao immediately let go of Jing Ling and rubbed her hair: "that''s good! "


    jingling feels that she is about to be bullied to death. She looks at Chi Jiao with tearful eyes and accuses her with silent eyes.


    "Do you know who Chen Qiang said was who gave him the gossip mirror?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "I really don''t know who he is. Since I was found by him, he sealed me in the mirror. He didn''t touch my seal until he wanted to hand me over to Chen Qiang. " Jingling said.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes. Her sharp eyes seemed to see through the mirror.


    "I don''t like lying children very much. I have a kind of medicine here. If you lie, you will have a stomachache after drinking it. You take this medicine now. "With that, Chi Jiao takes out a medicine bottle from the bedside table and gives a pill to jingling.


    Jingling is very resistant to taking medicine, but Chi Jiao is obviously not discussing with it. After her voice falls, she puts the pill in her mouth.


    Extremely bitter taste immediately in the mouth full of eyes, let the mirror spirit that gemstone like eyes again covered with a layer of moisture, almost fell golden beans.


    "Woo woo I''m looking for mom! " Jingling''s EQ is about the same age as it. As a child, he can''t stand the grievance any longer and starts to cry.


    Its cry was so penetrating that it spread from the room.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter?" Quan Jue''s voice came from outside.


    Chi Jiao immediately stood up and went to open the door for Quan Jue.


    When Quan Jue entered the room, he saw jingling crying in his chair.


    The little guy cried out of breath, and his face turned red.


    "Why does it cry so much?" Quan Jue frowned and asked Chi Jiao.


    "I gave it medicine. It was too bitter and it cried." Chi Jiao said cleverly.


    Listen to Chi Jiao so say, the cry of the mirror spirit dun dun, then cry more loudly.


    Where does it cry because of the bitter medicine?


    It is clearly because of the bitter heart to cry ah!


    Clearly is this small devil bullies it to cry, how can she pretend to be so innocent?!


    I''m so angry with master jingling!


    "Don''t cry." Quan Jue was annoyed by jingling''s cry and frowned at it.


    "Oh "Jingling immediately stopped crying and looked at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao with red eyes.


    "I just cooked something for you. Would you like to go downstairs and have some first?" Quan Jue originally wanted to go back to her room to wait for Chi Jiao, but then she thought that she must have stayed up all night, so she cooked her favorite seafood noodles.


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Chi Jiao felt that she was really hungry and nodded decisively.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Quan Jue helps Chi Jiao bring the noodles.


    She picked up chopsticks and put a fish ball in her mouth.


    Q: Although the delicious fish balls are a little hot, they taste really good, which makes Chi Jiao squint.

 Chapter 571

    "Eat slowly, if not enough." Quan Jue took another bottle of strawberry milk, opened the cap and put it beside Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile. Her mouth was full of noodles. Her cheeks were moving. She looked like a little hamster.


    Gudu -


    the sound of swallowing is clear.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue look at the mirror spirit sitting beside her.


    Looking at the seafood noodles in front of Chi Jiao, the mirror spirit is full of longing in her eyes, and the transparent suspicious liquid is still hanging at the corner of her mouth.


    I have to admit that it''s still very cute.


    "Want to eat?" Chi Jiao asked jingling directly.


    Jingling then realized that he was staring at other people''s jobs. He turned his eyes away with a red face and raised his chin haughtily: "we jingling are not like you fragile human beings. We have to rely on food to supplement our energy!"


    Its power comes from the magnetic field. It doesn''t need to eat, drink and sleep.


    It''s just that.


    That bowl of seafood noodles is very similar to the one that its mother made before it became jingling and lived with her mother.


    He just missed his mother.


    Chi Jiao picked up a shrimp and handed it to jingling''s mouth: "don''t you really eat it? Sometimes eating is not to replenish energy, but to satisfy happiness. "


    Shrimp sent out the fragrance has been to the nose of the mirror Ling drill, let it again flow saliva.


    "I, I don''t eat..." Jingling''s tone sounds a lot weaker, and her eyes can''t help but start to glance at the shrimp.


    This looks like a child who is making a fuss.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue look at the mirror, they can''t help but hook their lips.


    They will not embarrass a little guy whose EQ is still a child.


    Right Jue didn''t say anything, directly Sheng a bowl of noodles, put in front of the mirror spirit: "like to eat not to eat."


    Jingling didn''t expect that quanjue would really let him eat. After having a dull look at the seafood noodles in front of him, he took a dull look at quanjue with his big eyes.


    Quan Jue didn''t look at it any more. Instead, she looked at Chi Jiao with her eyes.


    Mirror spirit looked at Chi Jiao again, Chi Jiao had already begun to concentrate on eating her noodles, also didn''t pay attention to it.


    So.


    It raised a small hand, quietly grasped the chopsticks, quickly picked up the noodles, regardless of hot or not, put it in his mouth.


    His eyes lit up.


    Delicious noodles!


    Next, the mirror spirit did not care about the rest, snoring to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes watched the mirror spirit eat a belly to slip round, still meaning to still lick to lick lip Cape, helplessly shook head.


    That''s a tough little guy.


    Quan Jue knows that Chi Jiao still has something to do, so he asks her and Jing Ling to go back to the room. He is responsible for going to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    After returning to the room, jingling looks much better.


    It''s not as intense as it used to be.


    "Is that little boy your boyfriend?" Jing Ling asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao glanced at him lightly: "what''s the problem?"


    "He''s good." Jingling said seriously.


    "Of course." Chi Jiao raised her chin haughtily.


    "I don''t like to take advantage of others, either." Jingling went to the chair and sat down. Looking at Chi Jiao, she said, "I have a story to tell you now. Do you want to hear it? Maybe from this story, you can get the answer you want. "


    Originally, it wanted to fight Chi Jiao to the end.


    Now, it has changed its mind.


    Dear master jingling, you will not owe anyone.

 Chapter 572

    Chi Jiao goes to her sofa and sits down. She takes out jelly, potato chips, yogurt and chocolate from the refrigerator beside the sofa.


    Mirror spirit see those snacks, eyes immediately become bright.


    Looking at the expression of mirror spirit, Chi Jiao knows that this little guy is a real eater.


    "What would you like to eat?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Jingling pointed to the jelly.


    Chi Jiao throws the bag of jelly to jingling. Jingling catches it steadily. After opening the package, she pushes the jelly into her mouth.


    After eating a few jellies, jingling spoke slowly: "my original name is Shen Xing. At the beginning, my parents gave me this name, hoping that I would be lucky all my life. As a result, when I was three years old, my father died in a car accident, my mother fell into extreme sadness, and when I was five years old, I became an orphan. At that time, I thought my name was ironic. After living in the orphanage for a month, I had another accident. I fell into a dry well and fell to my head. I was in a coma in the hospital for three months... "


    With that, jingling opened his bangs and showed his forehead.


    There is a crescent shaped scar on the forehead.


    Prove it''s not lying.


    "Three months later, the night I woke up, I realized something was wrong with me. Because when I looked in the mirror, I couldn''t see myself in the mirror. I was very scared and didn''t know what was going on. But I know that if I become different from others, I will be regarded as a monster by others. So I didn''t dare tell anyone. I didn''t know at that time that I became jingling, or that man told me after I met that man. "


    Chi Jiao listens to Jing Ling, oh no, it''s Shen Xing who says this and nods.


    What Shen Xing said is really nothing to doubt.


    After becoming a mirror spirit, it will no longer appear in the mirror. It belongs to the mirror.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the life experience of Xiaojingling was so miserable.


    "I really don''t know who that man is. He came to my orphanage as a donor. The first time I saw him was on my fifth birthday. He also specially brought me a transformer as a gift and asked me if I would like to leave this place with him. I thought he was going to adopt me, and I was very happy. Because the life in the orphanage was not easy, so I agreed to him without hesitation. After he took me out of the orphanage, he put me in a rental house, and I didn''t see him for a whole month. Three meals a day are delivered to the door on time. A month later, he brought a girl back... "


    "Girl?" Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes.


    Shen Xing nodded: "yes, it''s a young girl. About 14 or 15 years old. They didn''t allow me to be there when they were talking, so they rushed me to the bathroom. I vaguely heard them talking about the soul stone, and the woman called the man Sheng Ge. I don''t know the rest, because the sound insulation effect of the toilet is good. I can''t hear what they''re saying. After they finished talking, the man called me out of the bathroom and took out a gossip mirror. Then, I was sealed in the gossip mirror and didn''t know anything. Every word I say to you now is true. Even if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. "

 Chapter 573

    Chi Jiao can''t help but silence after hearing what jingling said.


    The ending was really beyond her expectation.


    From jingling, she got very little news.


    Fortunately, it is certain that the mysterious man should have a soul stone in his hand.


    "How many years have you been an elf?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Seven years." Shen Xing replied.


    In terms of age, it is now twelve years old.


    For seven years, it almost lived in the mirror, the dark world that normal people couldn''t see.


    Sometimes he felt that he should have died when he fell into a dry well at the age of five.


    If it can choose, it would rather go to heaven and reunite with its parents at that time.


    I don''t want to be like this, like a monster in this world.


    "Why did that person choose you to give it to Chen Qiang?" Chi Jiao can''t understand this problem.


    Chen Qiang is just an ordinary person.


    What''s the point of that person doing this?


    "He wants me to corrode Chen Qiang''s consciousness gradually." Shen Xing said without expression, "he wants me to turn Chen Qiang into a lunatic without reason. He''s a lunatic, too. "


    "Do you remember what the man looked like?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "That man is always dressed strangely. When I first met him, he still had a clown mask on his face. In this era, dressing is absolutely free. I only see him a few times, but every time he dresses up, he is very pompous. Sometimes he covers his face and sometimes he paints exaggerated makeup. I can''t see what he looks like. " Shen Xing replied.


    Chi Jiao listen to words, more and more think this person may not be normal.


    If the soul stone falls into the hands of a madman, it may cause unexpected consequences.


    "Oh, by the way, my mother left me a stone before she died, and he took it away." Shen Xing said, "if you can find him, please help me get the stone back. That''s the only thing my mother left me. "


    " what does that stone look like? " Chi Jiao asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a dark blue stone, irregular in shape, but beautiful in color. That stone was picked up by my mother at the seaside when I went on holiday with my parents. Because the stone was so beautiful, my mother drilled a hole in it and gave it to me as a necklace pendant. "


    Black and blue stone, which is a typical feature of soul stone.


    Chi Jiao thinks she can probably guess how the soul stone in 117 is lost.


    "Do you want to go back to that person?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Shen Xing shook his head subconsciously.


    The man sealed it for almost seven years.


    I don''t know how he spent these seven years.


    "Then stay by my side and be obedient." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    "Then I''ll stay with you. Will there be delicious food every day?" Shen Xing rubbed his little hand and asked.


    He hasn''t eaten anything good since his parents are gone.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Shen Xing almost jumped from the original place, but still very reserved said: "then you can stay here."


    Chi Jiao ignores Shen Xing and takes out her mobile phone to contact Jiang Shen. She asks Jiang Shen to come to Baicheng to see her as soon as possible.


    As a result, as soon as the mobile phone was taken out, there were several missed calls and a short message.


    The phone call was made by Huo Shen and the short message was sent by Pei Yao.


    Chi Jiao opens the short message and looks at it. There is only one simple sentence on it.


    Zou Xingxing escaped from the mental hospital. Please call back when you see the news.

 Chapter 574

    Chi Jiao goes to the window and calls Huo Chen back.


    Results just dial out less than two seconds, there Huo Shen immediately picked up.


    "Miss Chi, have you received the short message from Pei Yao?" Huo Chen asked directly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? "Chi Jiao asked with a frown.


    Zou Xingxing''s dangerous powers will be strictly guarded.


    How did she get out?


    "The specific situation is complicated, including some confidentiality agreements." Huo Chen said slowly, "if you have time, you''d better meet Peiyao."


    Chi Jiao hangs up with Huo Chen and turns to Shen Xing.


    She took out the bracelet that could shield the special magnetic field and gave it.


    "Remember, from now on you are my distant cousin. You are not allowed to use your skills without my permission. By my side, you think of yourself as an ordinary person. " Chi Jiao looks at Shen Xing seriously and says.


    Shen Xing seemed to be more cooperative and nodded.


    "No mischief, remember?" Chi Jiao arranged another sentence.


    "I see!" Shen Xing said aloud.


    If you don''t make trouble, it won''t be jingling!


    Then, Chi Jiao went to the next room to find Quan Jue.


    Tell him about Zou Xingxing''s escape.


    After all, Zou Xingxing also planned to attack Quan Jue, but she didn''t succeed because she was caught.


    Chi Jiao told Quan Jue that she wanted Quan Jue to have a psychological defense.


    "Now I''m going to see police officer Huo and sister Peiyao and ask them what''s going on." Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue and says.


    "I''ll be with you." Right Jue light said, "just I have nothing today."


    Chi Jiao thought and nodded.


    "He''s going with you?" Quan Jue points to Shen Xing standing behind Chi Jiao.


    "I''m not sure to leave him at home." Chi jiaoruo said.


    Quan Jue understood what Chi Jiao meant and said nothing more.


    *****


    white cat cafe.


    Huo Chen and Pei Yao arrived very early. They were bored drinking coffee, waiting for Chi Jiao''s arrival.


    When Chi Jiao''s figure intrudes into Huo Shen''s sight, Huo Shen''s heart jumps a little faster inexplicably, but when he sees the boy behind Chi Jiao, his heart sinks again.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are walking one after another. Beside Quan Jue is a child who looks at most five years old. The three of them are in harmony.


    Huo Chen can''t help but fantasize, if the position of Chi Jiao''s side is him, how good should it be?


    This idea came out of his mind, which made Huo Shen startled himself!


    He shook his head subconsciously, trying to get the idea out of his mind.


    How could he have such an idea? Jiao Jiao is still young. There is a difference of several years between them.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue take Shen Xing to the coffee table. Pei Yao, who is looking down at her mobile phone, notices that someone has noticed. She looks up at Chi Jiao and shows a bright smile: "Jiao Jiao, you are here."


    "I''m sorry for the delay." Chi Jiao half narrowed her eyes and laughed. She turned her eyes and looked at Huo Shen. "Officer Huo, long time no see."


    It''s been a long time.


    Huo Chen also laughed: "sit down and chat."


    Quan Jue and Pei Yao and Huo Shen are old acquaintances. After a light greeting, he and Chi Jiao and Shen Xing sit down together.

 Chapter 575

    Pei Yao''s eyes immediately put on Shen Xing''s body.


    Just on her way here, she happened to pass by a children''s clothing store. Chi Jiao bought some new clothes for Shen Xing in the children''s clothing store.


    Originally Chi Jiao wanted to buy men''s clothes for Shen Xing, but Shen Xing didn''t want to. She insisted on wearing girls'' clothes. So Chi Jiao came according to his preference.


    With a red woollen suspender skirt and a white turtleneck, the hair is combed into balls, and its lovely and cute appearance, it looks really cute enough to make people''s blood trough empty.


    "Who is this?" Pei Yao asks Chi Jiao curiously.


    "He is a distant relative of mine and lives in my house for the time being. My dad is on a business trip, and there is no one at home to take care of him, so I took him out for the time being. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Pei Yao suddenly nodded and looked at Shen Xing with a smile: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Xing." Shen Xing said with a smile.


    This is what Chi Jiao arranged for him before. If someone asks his name, let him say his nickname.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful." Shen Xing added another sentence.


    "Ha ha, you little guy''s mouth is really sweet." Pei Yao is amused by Shen Xing.


    "I''m telling the truth." Shen Xing blinked his big eyes and looked at Pei Yao innocently.


    Pei Yao is amused by Shen Xing''s words.


    Huo Chen called the waiter, brought the menu and handed it to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue: "order some drinks and desserts. We can talk while eating."


    Chi Jiaozheng is going to be polite. As a result, a small hand quickly takes the menu away from her.


    She turned her eyes to Shen Xing, who was sitting on her left side, and saw that the little guy was seriously staring at the menu, and his mouth had already begun to talk.


    "I''d like this strawberry mousse, tiramisu, chestnut cake, and this, this, this "Shen Xing''s chubby little hand quickly pointed out on the menu.


    The waiter wrote down what he was referring to and drew out the corner of his lip.


    "Guest, you have ordered a little too much. "The waiter kindly reminded me.


    "I can finish it!" Shen Xing said with great certainty.


    "Then do as he ordered." Huo Shen said with a smile.


    "I want a cup of coffee." Chi Jiao said.


    "Give me a glass of boiled water." Quan Jue said lightly.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Chi Jiao takes a look at Shen Xing with a hidden warning in her eyes.


    Shen Xing spat his little tongue at her.


    "Jiaojiao, it is now certain that Zou Xingxing has returned to Baicheng." Pei Yao suddenly looks a positive, to Chi Jiao said, "she came back most likely because of you."


    Chi Jiao was a little silent.


    She didn''t expect that Zou Xingxing''s obsession with her was so deep.


    "I want to know how she got out?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Pei Yao was a little stunned, and then a embarrassed smile appeared on her face.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Chi Jiao takes out a certificate from her bag and puts it in front of Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao just glanced at the certificate at random.


    But then, she sat up straight, picked up the certificate and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at the words and photos on the certificate, Pei Yao looks up at Chi Jiao again.


    The certificate is really Chi Jiao''s photo, but the identity card column is filled with the internship manager, and the official seal of 117.


    WTF?


    chi Jiao is a very famous internship manager in 117 recently?!

 Chapter 576

    "Sister Peiyao, we will be colleagues in the future!" Chi Jiao said to Peiyao with a smile.


    Huo Chen didn''t see what was on the certificate, so he reached out to Pei Yao and said, "let me have a look. "


    when Pei Yao hands the certificate to Huo Chen, she still looks at Chi Jiao with unbelievable eyes. For a moment, she is so shocked that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Now, you can tell me how Zou Xingxing got out?" Chi Jiao asks Pei Yao in a slow voice.


    Pei Yao came back to herself and took a look at Quan Jue.


    "I''ll take him to the bathroom." Quan Jue knows how much he attaches importance to confidentiality rules, and he doesn''t want to make it difficult for Chi Jiao, so he stands up, grabs Shen Xing''s back collar and carries it to the bathroom.


    Over there, Huo Chen was also shocked by Chi Jiao''s identity as an internship manager. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Because Chi Jiao feels so innocent that she can''t connect with the 117 organization.


    Pei Yao quickly adjusts her mood, recovers from her surprise, and then says in the tone of reporting to her boss: "Zou Xingxing collaborates with another psychic. They pretend to have a conflict and have a fight. They are leaving the seventh psychiatric hospital At that time, he and the psionic injured the staff who looked after them and ran away in the chaos


    The seventh psychiatric hospital is under the direct jurisdiction of the 117 organization, which is dedicated to the treatment of the mentally contaminated powers.


    "So there''s another psionic who has escaped?" Chi Jiao blinks her big wet eyes and looks at Pei Yao.


    Although her tone is very soft, Pei Yao is inexplicably ashamed.


    She nodded, embarrassed smile: "this time is the negligence of the staff, they can escape smoothly. Those staff members were also punished accordingly. "


    "Miss Chi, I think it''s Zou Xingxing who should be afraid now?" Huo Chen also came back and made fun of him.


    "If she comes to me, I will certainly bring her to justice." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Huo Chen believes Chi Jiao has this ability.


    After all, can become 117 internship managers, by no means is luck, or a strong network.


    "Sister Peiyao, are you always in charge of Zou Xingxing?" Chi Jiao asks Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao nodded: "this time, I am also responsible for arresting her again. "


    " I believe in Pei Yao''s ability. " Chi Jiao said with a smile, "I hope I can catch Zou Xingxing and another psionic within three days. After all, if they stay outside for one more day, it will be more dangerous for ordinary people who have no psionic powers, don''t you think?"


    Three days is really a little tight, but Pei Yao nodded without saying a word: "I know. In three days, I''ll get those two men back. "


    Her worries are the same as Chi Jiao''s.


    Zou Xingxing has been treated in the mental hospital for so long, but her mental pollution has not been alleviated. On the contrary, it is more serious than before.


    She didn''t tell Chi Jiao.


    Zou Xingxing has to draw a portrait of Chi Jiao every day. The ward where she lives is already covered with Chi Jiao''s portrait.


    Her craze for Chi Jiao has reached a morbid stage.


    And also accompanied by a certain amount of imagination.

 Chapter 577

    According to the medical record given by Zou Xingxing''s attending doctor, Zou Xingxing stubbornly believes that Chi Jiao and she are the best friends in the world, so that they can give up their lives for each other.


    The reason why Pei Yao doesn''t tell Chi Jiao is that she is worried about her psychological pressure.


    In other words, anyone who is targeted by such a sick lunatic will have psychological pressure.


    Just talking about this place, Quan Jue comes back with Shen Xing.


    Next, several people didn''t talk about Zou Xingxing or 117 any more. They just chatted casually. Chi Jiao and Quan Jue said goodbye to Pei Yao and Huo Chen.


    After Chi Jiao, Quan Jue and Shen Xing walk out of the cafe, Pei Yao says to Huo Chen, "don''t you have something to ask Jiao Jiao for help? Why didn''t you just say that? "


    "Let''s wait for another day." Huo Shen looked down at the coffee cup, his eyes deep as night.


    In fact, he wants to ask Chi Jiao to help his father see a doctor.


    But when he thought of his elder brother and his niece''s attitude towards Chi Jiao, it was hard for him to speak.


    When he saw Chi Jiao and Quan Jue together, he couldn''t speak in front of Quan Jue.


    "I didn''t expect Jiaojiao to be the internship manager of 117..." Pei Yao said with a sigh, "she has done so much at such a young age. It''s definitely not easy in the future."


    In fact, when she saw Chi Jiao inventing a potion to deal with the psionic, she thought Chi Jiao was not simple.


    Huo Chen could not deny nodded, thin lips overflow a smile: "she has not been an ordinary girl. "


    in fact, he felt this when he first dealt with Chi Jiao.


    Just did not expect that she can bring such a big shock.


    If such people go back to Shangjing, they will set off a storm in Shangjing.


    *********


    after returning home, Quan Jue saw that Chi Jiao was a little tired between her eyebrows and eyes, so he said to her, "give me the baby, and go back to your room to sleep."


    His tone is irrefutable.


    If you look carefully, you can see a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to be with him." Shen Xing directly hugs Chi Jiao''s thigh and says firmly.


    Looking at Quan Jue''s eyes, it is also bitter.


    Quan Jue''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He grabbed Shen Xing''s arm and dragged it to his side.


    "You go to rest." Quan Jue puts down a word to Chi Jiao and takes Shen Xing to the guest room on the first floor.


    Chi Jiao sees Shen Xing struggling like a salted fish. She can''t help but chuckle and then goes upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Chi Jiao took a bath first, and then went to bed with her bag.


    From her bag, she found the cell phone she had pulled out of Python''s stomach and the old notebook she had found.


    Mobile phones and laptops have been cleaned and look much cleaner.


    Chi Jiaoxian opened the notebook and found that the first page of the notebook was full of dead words.


    The red dead words are very ferocious and scribbled, and each stroke shows a strong hatred!


    Then turned a few pages, still the same content.


    There are dead words on each page.


    As you flip to the middle, a photo falls out of the mezzanine of the notebook.


    Chi Jiao immediately put down her notebook, picked up the photo and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 578

    This is a very shabby black-and-white photo, which has turned yellow. At first glance, it has been some years.


    The background of the photo is like a street in the late Qing Dynasty, because the scene above is similar to that in the late Qing Dynasty documentary that Chi Jiao once saw. There are also men with big braids and foreigners with big beards.


    The protagonist is a woman.


    She was eating noodles at the sunny noodle stand on the street. She was wearing a dress that didn''t fit the background around her. She had curly hair. Her lovely face, which was completely Oriental, was wearing a happy smile.


    Chi Jiao looks at that woman, can''t help but be stunned.


    because the woman as like as two peas is almost the same as her.


    The only difference is that there is a small mole just below the corner of the woman''s left eye, which adds some mature charm to her face.


    as like as two peas do not look at it, the woman in the picture is exactly the same as when she was more than 20 years old.


    Then, Chi Jiao quickly looked through her notebook.


    Until turning to the last page, she found that all the words in the thick notebook were dead.


    As if the owner of this notebook, his hate all vent in this fragile notebook.


    So, who does the owner of this notebook want to die?


    Do you want the woman in the picture to die?


    If this picture was really taken in the late Qing Dynasty, then the woman should have died long ago.


    The mystery is growing.


    Chi Jiao feels vaguely that the person who gives the Eight Diagrams mirror to Chen Qiang may be the same person as Zhen Xiaoqing.


    If that person is really a monster who has lived since the Qing Dynasty, it''s not difficult to explain why he dressed like a Qing Dynasty man and went to see Chen Qiang.


    After thinking for a while, Chi Jiao put the notebook and photos away again.


    If you want to know whether this picture was taken in the late Qing Dynasty, you just need to find a professional to identify it.


    Don''t think about photos and notebooks for the time being, Chi Jiao turns on her mobile phone.


    After processing and rush repair, the mobile phone can barely be opened, but the screen is a little expensive.


    After all, the phone is seriously damaged and can be re opened. It''s very rare.


    Chi Jiao looks at her mobile phone and finds that she has never called or sent a text message.


    She asked beitanglie to find 117 scientific and technological talents to do data recovery, and the phone records and SMS records were all blank.


    But there are a lot of apps to download, including all kinds of video software and game software, as well as a web browser.


    Chi Jiao opened her web browser and finally found something.


    The search history of the browser is still there.


    Pengshan ghost house.


    She saw these four characters in her search history.


    Pengshan ghost house is very famous in China. It is one of the ten most famous ghost houses.


    Chi Jiao had never heard of the legend of Pengshan ghost house before.


    Pengshan, located in yunbei City, has a very good ecological environment and is also a tourist attraction.


    The haunted house is in the dense forest on the top of Pengshan mountain. It is said that this is a mansion built by a bandit leader for his beloved woman in the period of the Republic of China. Not long after it was built, the bandit was exterminated by the local armed government. The bandit''s wife hung herself in a red dress on the first seven days after her husband died.


    From then on, the mansion often had supernatural events, and gradually became a deserted house. Only the family of the old servant of the bandit leader kept the house for generations.

 Chapter 579

    In Chi Jiao''s opinion, it was a terrible story.


    But why do mysterious people search Pengshan ghost house?


    Chi Jiao thinks she can''t miss a clue, so she takes out her own mobile phone and uses Du Niang to search Pengshan ghost house.


    As a result, the first search result is the advertisement of an entertainment program.


    Pengshan ghost house is waiting for you to explore. You are invited to take ten million prizes. What you play with is the stimulation of your heartbeat.


    Chi Jiao opened the advertisement and scanned it quickly.


    It turns out that this is a live broadcast platform called Xianyu. It holds a live entertainment program, which only allows ordinary people who have no live experience to participate in, so as to achieve a more real live broadcast effect.


    Five contestants in the audition of the program spend a night in Pengshan ghost house, and live the whole process. Those who can hold on to the end can get the bonus.


    If all the five players hold out to the end, they will share 10 million yuan equally, and each player can share 2 million yuan.


    Chi Jiao pulls it to the last page and sees the legend of Pengshan ghost house, as well as several more real old photos.


    All of them are pictures of haunted houses. The former luxury houses have become dilapidated and desolate everywhere. It seems that they are really suitable for shooting horror films with a trace of horror.


    One of the photos caught Chi Jiao''s attention.


    The photo shows a woman in a cheongsam sitting in front of the door of a dilapidated ghost house, her feet covered with moss and her side with messy stones.


    Across the mobile phone screen, you can feel the cold resentment in the woman''s eyes.


    This woman, Chi Jiao, has just seen her.


    is as like as two peas in the photos found in the notebook. They even have the location of the mole.


    Almost in an instant, Chi Jiao made a decision.


    She''s going to Pengshan ghost house.


    This Pengshan ghost house must have something to do with mysterious people.


    It''s just that the mysterious man is in the dark now, and she is in the light.


    In order not to scare the snake, she can''t go to Pengshan ghost house.


    The eye bead son Wu Liu Liu turned, late Jiao Yang lips Cape.


    Right now, there is a good opportunity.


    ********


    Monday, early morning.


    Chi Mingwei dragged his tired body into the house, heard Chi Jiao''s laughter coming from the restaurant, and his face also showed a smiling face. He immediately felt that his fatigue was much less, so he quickened his pace to the restaurant.


    When Chi Mingwei comes to the restaurant, what he sees is the scene of Chi Jiao walking towards Quan Jue''s face with bread in her mouth.


    Quan Jue bit the other end of the bread, and they were almost mouth to mouth.


    Opposite Chi Jiao and Quan Jue sat a child he had never seen before, eating fried eggs.


    Such a picture, let Chi Mingwei puzzling thought of the future chi Jiao and Quan Jue married and had children, the family of three sitting together to eat breakfast.


    He shook his head to drive away the "Crazy" scene in his mind. Chi Mingwei said: "Jiaojiao."


    Caught off guard to hear the cry of resentment, Chi Jiao is scared to shake, and the bread in her mouth falls to the ground.


    She turned her head and saw her father standing at the door of the restaurant, staring at her and Quan Jue.


    I don''t know how long Chi Mingwei has been here. Chi Jiao''s little face turns red.


    Just now she was just playing with Quan Jue, and she didn''t notice anyone coming.


    Quan Jue also takes a look at Chi Mingwei, and his reaction is very weak.

 Chapter 580

    Quan Jue picks up a napkin and slowly helps Chi Jiao wipe away the debris from the corner of her mouth.


    "Dad, have you had breakfast? Why don''t we have some? " Chi Jiao gives Chi Mingwei a shy smile.


    At the same time, aunt Zhou also went to the restaurant. When she saw Chi Mingwei, her eyes lit up.


    "Sir, are you back for breakfast? There is also seafood porridge in the pot. Let me help you to serve a bowl. " Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei nodded, opened his chair and sat down. His eyes were on Shen Xing, who was still eating seriously.


    Shen Xing has no time to look up at Chi Mingwei. It''s a ruthless eating machine.


    "Who is this?" Chi Mingwei asked.


    "Dad, his name is Shen Xing, and he will stay in my house for a while. Its identity is quite special. I''ll explain it to you later. " Chi Jiao said, eyes also on Shen Xing''s body, "Xiao Xing, say hello."


    When Shen Xing heard Chi Jiao''s voice, he raised his head and looked at Chi Mingwei.


    "Hello, uncle." It''s mouth is also sticky rice, especially clever smile brilliant.


    Looking at Shen Xing, Chi Mingwei thought that when Chi Jiao was a child, her favor for Shen Xing soared. He asked with a smile, "how old are you this year? "


    " five years old. " Shen Xing''s reply was full of milk.


    Chi Mingwei nodded.


    The child looks like five or six years old.


    He thought that Jiaojiao had just said that the child''s identity was special, so instead of asking more questions, he turned his eyes to Chi Jiao and said, "Jiaojiao, recently my father may be on a business trip. You and Quan Jue are at home. You should take good care of yourself. "


    with Chi Jiao''s Secret support, his company''s development speed in recent years can be described as rapid, and its assets have rapidly increased several times.


    People who come to his company to seek cooperation can hardly be seen every day. There are too many orders to sign.


    At this rate of development, the company can formally apply for listing in two years at most.


    Therefore, he has been busy recently.


    Chi Jiao knows what Chi Mingwei is busy with. Seeing her father looking energetic, she can''t help but remind her: "Dad, don''t worry about your family. Brother Quan will take care of me."


    "Take care of Jiao Jiao, you know?" Chi Mingwei immediately looked at Quan Jue and said.


    Why does his baby daughter believe this stinky boy so much!


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue eat almost, and it''s time to go out to school.


    Before leaving, Chi Jiao specially arranges for Shen Xing, who can''t go out of the house. Shen Xing obediently agrees.


    After Chi Jiao and Quan Jue leave, Chi Mingwei goes back to his room to have a rest. Shen Xing is the only one left in the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Xing''s eyes turned black.


    Even if he runs out to play for a while, should he be ok?


    *********


    after arriving at the class, Chi Jiao goes straight to her seat.


    Put the schoolbag in the hole of the desk, looking at the breakfast on the desk, Chi Jiao reaches out and bangs Xu ye who is playing mobile games.


    "Is this your breakfast?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "I brought it specially for you. Eat it before it''s cold." Xu Ye''s game has come to a critical juncture. Whether it''s on his side or on the other side, as long as the team is defeated, it can decide the outcome of the game.


    So, he just looked at Chi Jiao in a hurry, and his attention was on the mobile phone screen again.


    "I''ve had breakfast." Chi Jiao said, moved breakfast to Xu Ye''s desk.

 Chapter 581

    "My aunt wants to see you, you know?" Xu ye said suddenly.


    Chi Jiao thinks about it. Xu yekou''s aunt is Quan Jue''s mother.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "I don''t know. The day before yesterday, Quan Jue came to my house, and they still quarreled. My father and my aunt want to visit you in person. Thank you for keeping Quan Jue for so many years, but Quan Jue won''t allow it. " Xu ye said, "do you think this guy is awkward? Your family has raised him for so many years. Isn''t it normal for us to thank your family? "


    "You don''t understand brother Quan." Chi Jiao said in an indispensible tone, "so please respect his decision."


    Xu Ye listens to Chi Jiao''s defense of Quan Jue, and can''t help looking up at her.


    Seeing that the girl was puffing her cheeks, he had to smile: "OK, OK, I''ll tell them when I go back, let them respect Quan Jue''s decision!"


    Mouth said so, Xu Ye''s heart is like but just like a lemon.


    Sour, a little uncomfortable.


    When Xu ye and Chi Jiao talk, there is a look that is staring at them all the time.


    Zhou Sisi looked at the teenagers and girls sitting by the window. The sunlight sprinkled on them through the transparent glass, which seemed to give them a layer of hazy halo. He looked very beautiful.


    In particular, the gentle and indulgent smile on Xu Ye''s face made Zhou Sisi''s heart beat faster and faster.


    She took out the gift box in the hole of the table, stood up decisively and went to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao feels that someone is close to her. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Zhou Sisi coming to her seat.


    "Chi Jiao, thank you for helping me last time." Zhou Sisi said and presented the exquisite gift box to Chi Jiao with both hands. "This is the gift I chose for you. Please accept it."


    Chi Jiao looks at the gift box.


    The small black box has a small broken diamond of bulingbuling on it, and the logo on the box is d''s.


    she knows this gift box, which is a perfume box that D family just came out.


    this limited perfume is very expensive.


    "This gift is too expensive for me to accept." Chi Jiao said directly.


    The smile of Zhou Sisi''s lips stopped: "but this is what I chose to thank you for yourself Is it because this gift doesn''t suit you? "


    chi Jiao looks at Zhou Sisi deeply.


    Aunt Zhou works in her home and supports Zhou Sisi by herself. It''s hard for her to go to school here.


    Zhou Sisi has no working ability. Where can she get money to buy such a valuable gift?


    "That''s not what I mean. We are classmates. We should help each other. " Chi Jiao said slowly, "you don''t have to give me such a valuable gift. You''d better keep it for yourself. "


    chi Jiao said that, and Zhou Sisi couldn''t force her to accept her gift.


    The hand holding the exquisite gift box couldn''t help exerting a little, and the fingertips were slightly white.


    Looking at Chi Jiao, Zhou Sisi saw that although she was wearing a common school uniform, her temperament was still a few blocks away from ordinary people. In her heart, there was a feeling of inferiority.


    Or is it because she despises people like herself that she doesn''t want to accept her gifts?


    With this in mind, Zhou Sisi took back his hand and turned away without saying a word.


    That dejected appearance, looked like was bullied miserably.

 Chapter 582

    "Jiao Jiao!" A familiar voice suddenly rang out from the door of the classroom.


    Chi Jiao immediately smiles and looks at the door of the classroom. Yi Lanlan, dangnan and Bai Weiyu walk into the classroom one after another.


    After several days of not seeing Yi Lan Lan, Chi Jiao stands up and gives her a hug to Yi Lan Lan who comes to her.


    "Jiao Jiao, do you think I''m thin?" After two people embrace, Yi Lan Lan smiles and turns a circle in front of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "really thin, face is small a circle."


    This words Yi Lan Lan loves to listen to, smile of is not close mouth.


    "How are you doing?" Chi Jiao then asked.


    "It''s all right." Yi Lan Lan touched the shallow trace between the neck, "is here, may want to leave a scar."


    Chi Jiao took a look at the very shallow scar in Yi Lan Lan''s neck, and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a prescription later, which can remove the scar and ensure that the scar in your neck will disappear cleanly."


    "Thank you first." Elaine said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are on Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu again. Seeing them standing shoulder to shoulder, they seem to have no estrangement. She can''t help but feel relieved. Then she takes out some black invitation letters from the schoolbag in the table and hands them three.


    Dangnan three people received the invitation, curious look.


    The black invitation, which looked very low-key, only showed the place and date with gilded words, and no other things were marked.


    "What is this?" Yi Lan Lan asks Chi Jiao curiously.


    "This is my invitation to the exhibition." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Art exhibition?! Jiaojiao, are you going to hold an exhibition? " Yi Lan Lan excitedly raised her voice and immediately attracted a lot of people to look towards them.


    Among them, Ruan Xiaoxiao, who is chatting with several female classmates, is also included.


    She also looked at Chi Jiao with incredible eyes.


    "Chi Jiao is going to hold an exhibition? Why didn''t I know she could draw? "


    "I haven''t heard how good she is at drawing. Didn''t she join our school''s art club before? "


    "All kinds of people can hold art exhibitions these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    all kinds of comments came out one after another.


    And around Ruan Xiaoxiao that a few female students, in order to please Ruan Xiaoxiao, have to Chijiao cast disdainful eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, I think Chi Jiao must have watched you hold an exhibition. She was envious and envious, so she followed suit."


    "That''s right. Does she think anyone can hold an exhibition? It must have cost money. There is no real material. "


    "Really, why do you have to be a follower? Are you not afraid of making jokes? "


    "Even if some people want to follow suit, they can''t surpass us. It''s a waste of effort."


    Ruan Xiaoxiao listen to these girls belittle Chi Jiao''s words, almost can''t control want crazy rising lips.


    "Don''t say that. Jiaojiao is my cousin. I don''t like it when you say that to her. "Although she is very proud in her heart, on the surface, Ruan Xiaoxiao still looks like a gentle girl." Jiaojiao is not the kind of person you say. Since she is going to hold an art exhibition, what we should do is to congratulate her. "


    Her voice fell, and the girls looked at her with adoring eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind."


    "Yes, it''s really an honor for Chi Jiao to have a cousin like you."


    "I, C, I really envy Chi Jiao. I envy her having a sister like Xiao Xiao. Ha ha."

 Chapter 583

    Those comments enter Chi Jiao''s ears, but they can''t make waves in her heart.


    It''s just a group of ignorant people, not to let her waste her emotions.


    But Dang Nan, Bai Weiyu and Yi Lanlan are very angry, and Xu Ye is so angry.


    Xu Ye suddenly stood up from the chair and hit the desk with one punch.


    Originally noisy classroom, immediately quiet down.


    "What are you talking about one by one? I just can''t stand you old ladies. It''s someone else''s skill that Chi Jiao can hold an art exhibition. If you have the ability, do you want to do it? If you don''t agree with me, come to me. I''m in charge of all kinds of disagreements. " In the end, Xu Ye raised a fierce smile.


    All the students who came into contact with Xu Ye''s eyes lowered their heads consciously.


    None of the students present dare to refute Xu Ye.


    Xiao Bawang seems to have changed his mind recently. He goes to school on time every day and doesn''t leave early.


    But the school bully is still the school bully, who provokes who is unlucky.


    Dangnan gives Xu ye a thumbs up and praises him.


    Those girls who were surrounded by Ruan Xiaoxiao felt Xu Ye''s vision of death and quickly returned to their respective positions. They didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looked at Xu ye, a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    This young man was the most loyal dogleg around Chi Jiao in her previous life!


    This life still doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    She must think of a way quickly, kick the stumbling block of Xu ye first!


    Xu ye saw that no one dared to talk nonsense again, so he turned his eyes to Chi Jiao. That handsome face immediately came up with a bright smile with a flattering meaning: "Chi Jiao, we are at the same table. I also want to visit your art exhibition. Don''t you consider giving me an invitation? "


    chi Jiao neatly handed Xu Ye an invitation.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao stood up and went to Chi Jiao: "Jiaojiao, I didn''t know you were going to hold an exhibition. If I had known, I would have asked you for an invitation. I also want to visit your art exhibition. Can you give me an invitation as well? "


    Chi Jiao looks up at Ruan Xiao.


    Take a panoramic view of her gentle and harmless smile.


    If you have not seen the real face of Ruan Xiaoxiao, it is easy to be captured by her smiling face at this moment.


    No one except her knows that Ruan Xiaoxiao practices in front of the mirror every night in order to make her smile look so impeccable.


    Chi Jiao takes out an invitation and hands it to Ruan Xiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao opened it and said with a deeper smile, "I''m sure I''ll be there this Saturday. Thank you for your invitation."


    With that, Ruan turned back to her seat.


    Just at this time, the bell rang.


    The students who are not in the position all go back to their positions and sit well.


    Xu ye also sat down beside Chi Jiao again and whispered in her ear, "is that Ruan Xiaoxiao really your cousin?"


    Chi Jiao nodded her head lightly.


    "You''d better stay away from her. She''s not a good person." Xu ye said with a firm tone.


    Chi Jiao side Mou saw Xu ye one eye: "how do you know she is not a good person?"


    "It''s my instinct as a man." Xu Ye''s lips showed a charming smile.


    "When I didn''t ask." Late Jiao light said a, looked the line of sight to the platform.

 Chapter 584

    Time flies, on Wednesday, Pei Yao came the news, she caught Zou Xingxing''s accomplice.


    Unfortunately, Zou Xingxing ran away.


    Pei Yao is now in the branch of Baicheng, that is, beitanglie.


    Chi Jiao went there to see her after school.


    "Jiaojiao, Zou Xingxing''s powers have evolved, which I didn''t expect and it''s also my fault. I''m willing to be punished for not completing the task. "Pei Yao looked at the girl sitting on the boss''s chair behind the desk.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and thought, "fine you a month''s salary."


    Pei Yao was stunned.


    This punishment is too light for her.


    "Jiaojiao, you don''t have to..."


    Without waiting for Pei Yao to finish her speech, Chi Jiao raised her hand and indicated that she didn''t have to go on.


    "Beitanglie, bring the psionic who just returned to capture to me." Chi Jiao said to a man who was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and looking at Pei Yao with interesting eyes.


    Beitanglie suddenly recovered, got up with a dry cough and walked out of the office.


    "Sister Peiyao, sit down." Chi Jiao pointed to the stool.


    After Pei Yao sat down, Chi Jiao asked Pei Yao, "you said Zou Xingxing''s powers have evolved. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Pei Yao nodded: "after Zou Xingxing turns into smoke, he can not only attach to people, but also to animals. I saw with my own eyes that after it turned into smoke, it went into a crow''s body and ran away. "


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Pei Yao had a feeling of regret.


    She calculated everything, but she didn''t realize that Zou Xingxing had evolved.


    Chi Jiao''s fingers gently tap the table, as if thinking.


    Zou Xingxing''s power evolution should be related to the soul stone.


    What is the guy with the soul stone doing?


    Why does the other party give her a feeling that she wants to disturb the world?


    When Chi Jiao meditates, Pei Yao doesn''t disturb her.


    Soon, beitanglie came back with a man.


    This man is wearing special electronic handcuffs on his hands and also on his feet, which is the only way to deal with more dangerous prisoners.


    He was tall and thin. He stood in front of Chi Jiao like a bamboo pole.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes quickly scanned the man again.


    The man''s appearance is ordinary. He looks at most in his early 30s. He has medium and long hair, and his breath is cold and heavy.


    "This is the man''s profile." Pei Yao takes out the folder from her bag and hands it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao opened the folder and saw the man''s bareheaded photo at a glance.


    Next to the photo is the profile of the man.


    Name: Zhang Chuan.


    Date of birth: July 30, 1987


    native place: yunbei city.


    Here is a list of crimes committed by men.


    This skinny looking man is a power type psionic, which is the more common kind of Hercules psionic. He killed nine people and is a typical thug.


    Even if the man had mental pollution, he was sentenced to death after a year.


    When Chi Jiao looks at the information, Zhang Chuan''s gray eyes stare at her, deep and unpredictable.


    Put the data aside, Chi Jiao raises her eyes and looks at Zhang Chuan.


    Zhang Chuan sees that Chi Jiao raises her head and smiles at her, revealing her dark teeth.


    That smile almost to the back of the brain with, with a mouth of black teeth, looks very strange.

 Chapter 585

    "What are you laughing at?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "It''s nothing to laugh at." Zhang Chuan''s voice is very ugly, like the voice of a duck.


    But then the smile on his face brightened.


    Knowing that Zhang Chuan''s mental pollution is very serious, he is a complete lunatic, and Chi Jiao is too lazy to argue with him: "Zhang Chuan, do you know that your prison break can make you more guilty? You could have lived for another year. Although you would have died sooner or later, there is a big difference between living for another year and dying right away


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, the smile on Zhang Chuan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    There was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    If he is not afraid of death, he will not escape with Zou Xingxing.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Chuan asked coldly.


    "If you want to live longer, it''s up to you to give you a chance to commit crimes." Chi Jiao said.


    "A chance to commit crimes? How can I get rid of my death penalty? " Zhang Chuan asked with a sneer.


    "What do you think? You''ve killed nine people, including an eight year old child, and nine times you''ve died is not enough for your sins. " Chi Jiao holds her chin in her hand and lazily looks at Zhang Chuan. "I said, there is a big difference between living another year and dying right away. If you can honestly cooperate with us and make contributions, you can live longer. It''s impossible to avoid death penalty. You don''t have to think about it. "


    Zhang Chuan''s killing is to satisfy his abnormal heart.


    None of the nine men he killed had any grudge against him.


    Such a person, waiting for his only life for his life.


    "I will not say anything without my death penalty." Zhang Chuan said with a neck.


    He doesn''t believe in the little girl in front of him. What else can he do.


    Anyway, he is a dead man. There is no difference between early death and late death.


    Chi Jiao was so confident when she heard what Zhang Chuan said, she immediately understood.


    This man must have a trump card before he dares to bargain with her like this.


    "Zhang Chuan, it''s your responsibility to cooperate with our work." Pei Yao coldly looked at Zhang Chuan, "you don''t ask too much."


    Zhang Chuan looked at Pei Yao foolishly: "what do you two smelly women know? I know what your abacus is. If you want to extract some useful information from me to earn meritorious service, you have to show me some sincerity? Otherwise, it''s OK. You can sleep with me. I''ll be a ghost under the peony flower. I''ll tell you everything! "


    With that, Zhang Chuan looked at Pei Yao from head to foot with his wild eyes.


    Although Pei Yao is wearing a uniform, she can''t hide her hot and sexy figure.


    Standing behind Zhang Chuan, beitanglie directly puts out a foot to kick Zhang Chuan''s ass.


    Zhang Chuan was caught off guard by his body, and his head was heavily knocked on the edge of the solid wood desk, making a crisp sound.


    Unexpectedly, beitanglie said he would do it. Peiyao was startled.


    Chi Jiao didn''t stop Beitang lie. She watched Beitang lie go forward and grab Zhang Chuan''s back collar. After lifting him up, she fell on the ground.


    Zhang Chuan couldn''t help but let out a dull hum and shrunk in pain.


    "This is not the place where you talk about conditions. You have no choice but to cooperate with us." Beitanglie looked down at Zhang Chuan, who was lying on the ground and shrunk into shrimps, and said coldly.

 Chapter 586

    "Do you also abuse lynching?" Zhang Chuan looks at beitanglie with a smile, but his eyes are like poisonous snakes.


    "Minister Beitang, there''s no need to fight with this scum." Pei Yao worried that beitanglie would fight Zhang Chuan again, so he said to beitanglie.


    There is a rule that no lynching can be applied to prisoners.


    The behavior of beitanglie just now has violated the regulations.


    Beitanglie didn''t want to fight Zhang Chuan at first, but just now when he saw Zhang Chuan looking at Peiyao with that kind of obscene eyes, he really didn''t resist his inner violence.


    "Beitanglie, go and prepare a basin of water." Late Jiao light North Hall strong say.


    Beitanglie doesn''t know what Chi Jiao is going to do, but she does as Chi Jiao says.


    Pei Yao also looks at Chi Jiao curiously: "Jiao Jiao, what do you want the Minister of Beitang to prepare water for?"


    Chi Jiao smiles mysteriously: "you''ll know later."


    Zhang Chuan looks at the smile on Chi Jiao''s face, and somehow some foreboding is shrouded in her heart.


    "Sister Peiyao, pull him up from the ground and let him sit on the chair." Chi Jiao said to Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao moved the chair first, then picked up Zhang Chuan like a chicken and pressed him on the chair.


    "Do you want to continue to lynch me? I tell you, I''ll sue you! " Zhang Chuan''s eyes stare at Chi Jiao coldly.


    Chi Jiao smiles slowly: "even if I Lynch you, I don''t want others to know. Do you think others will know? Do you think people will believe you when you say something without evidence like you


    Looking at the long smile on Chi Jiao''s face, Zhang Chuan has the feeling of falling into the ice.


    At first, he felt that the girl in front of him looked like a baby face. He thought she was a bully.


    Now he felt that the girl in front of him was full of danger.


    More importantly, she''s right.


    If there is no substantial evidence, no one will believe him.


    Zhang Chuan is silent and stares at Chi Jiao coldly, hoping to kill her with her eyes.


    Pei Yao heard Chi Jiao say so, then knew her plan.


    She went to Chi Jiao''s side, leaned over her ear, lowered her voice and said, "Jiao Jiao, are you sure you want to lynch this man, Dong Ono? At that time, in case he applies for an examination... "


    "I won''t leave any marks on him." Late Jiao Yang Yang lip angle said.


    Pei Yao listens to what Chi Jiao says, straightens up and looks at Zhang Chuan.


    She thought the man was going to have bad luck.


    Soon, beitanglie came in with a basin of water.


    "Boss, do you want to wash your hands? "Beitanglie also takes out a small towel for Chijiao.


    Chi Jiao shook her head, looked at Zhang Chuan and said, "the first person you killed was the eight year old child. You put him in the water and drowned him alive. "


    Zhang Chuan''s lips raised a sneer:" time has passed for a long time, I don''t remember. "


    after hearing what Zhang Chuan said, Pei Yao rushed to Zhang Chuan and gave him a slap.


    This slap directly hit Zhang Chuan''s face sideways, spitting out a mouthful of blood foam in his mouth.


    "Don''t you remember? You think if you don''t remember, your sins will be wiped out?! That child is the only child, he did not, his mother soon got severe depression, suicide, you scum

 Chapter 587

    "It''s just their lives." Zhang Chuan is still very tough.


    "And madmen don''t have to say that much." Chi Jiao said to Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao resisted the impulse of beating Zhang Chuan violently, turned around and retreated to one side.


    Chi Jiao stood up and went to Zhang Chuan. She looked down at him sitting in the chair: "do you know what it''s like to drown?"


    Zhang Chuan listened to Chi Jiao say so, eyelid son fiercely jumped for a while.


    But without waiting for him to say more, Chi Jiao waved to the North Hall.


    Beitanglie has understood what Chi Jiao means and brings the basin of water to Zhang Chuan.


    Then, Chi Jiao pressed the back of Zhang Chuan''s head and forced him to press his head into the basin.


    Zhang Chuan naturally is not willing, force of stem a neck, and Chi Jiao counterbalance.


    Chi Jiao disdained to press the lip angle, backhand in a certain acupoint on Zhang Chuan''s neck.


    The pain that makes people almost faint suddenly spreads from the neck to the whole body. Zhang Chuan can''t help but let out a cry. Chi Jiao also takes this opportunity to press his head down.


    Then Zhang Chuan''s head was buried in the basin.


    The basin was deep and almost full of water.


    Zhang Chuan''s arms and feet can''t move freely. His head is pressed in the basin. As soon as he breathes with his mouth open, the water drills into his nose.


    Subconsciously, he twisted his neck to struggle, but the little hand pressing the back of his head was like a pliers, which made him unable to break free.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao are all staring at Chijiao.


    It was not the first day that they met the girl in front of them.


    But at this time, Chi Jiao''s face was full of bloodthirsty and cruel smile. It was the first time that they met each other.


    In peace, she is so cute and soft that she is quite different. At this time, Chijiao is like a enchanting and blooming flower of hell. Although she is still beautiful, she exudes a terrifying atmosphere all over her body.


    Soon, Zhang Chuan felt suffocation.


    At last he remembered.


    That''s how the little boy drowned in the basin with his hands and feet tied and his head pressed.


    It turns out that the suffocation of death is like this.


    It''s too bad.


    When Zhang Chuan thought he was going to drown, Chi Jiao grabbed his hair and made him raise his face.


    Caught off guard breathing free, Zhang Chuan rolled his eyes and gasped hard.


    But without waiting for him to completely recover and breathe, Chi Jiao pressed his head again and went to the basin.


    This process has been repeated for almost five or six times. When Zhang Chuan was breathing freely again, he finally couldn''t help yelling.


    "You bitch, you have the ability to kill me now! Kill me


    It was not until this time that Zhang Chuan understood what life is like death.


    Whenever he thought he was going to drown, he could always breathe again.


    This kind of crazy wandering feeling on the edge of death, mixed with the suffocation feeling when drowning, can drive people crazy!


    He had to admit that the girl in front of him was so cruel!


    Listen to Zhang Chuan still have the strength to curse, Chi Jiao once again put his face into the basin.


    This time, Zhang Chuan spent dozens of seconds longer in the basin than before.


    Chi Jiao knows very well how long it will take for Zhang Chuan to be in danger. She can hold this degree very well and let Zhang Chuan try to suffocate and live well.


    When the head was raised again, Zhang Chuan had no strength to curse.


    He was like a dying fish, sitting in a chair, gasping.

 Chapter 588

    A smell of urine quickly diffused in the air.


    Just now Zhang Chuan really had the feeling that his chest and lungs were about to explode. He really thought he was going to die this time, but he didn''t expect Chi Jiao to let him go again.


    "It''s so easy to piss." Chi Jiao took a picture of Chuan''s hand with a pure smile. "I thought how capable you were? Don''t you name yourself the God of death? The God of death is still so afraid of death. I''m afraid it''s not funny. "


    "You! You! "Zhang Chuan has never been so humiliated. He stares at Chi Jiao with scarlet eyes. He wants to kill her with his eyes!


    This girl is a real devil!


    Beitang strong see Zhang Chuan is not as cool as before, in the heart had to admire Chi Jiao''s head and ruthless.


    The calmer Zhang Chuan is, the harder it is to pry his mouth open.


    We have to destroy his spiritual defense first, and then break through him.


    Chi Jiao takes the towel in Bei Tang lie''s hand, slowly wipes the water on her little hand, goes back to the desk and sits down. Looking at Zhang Chuan faintly, she says: "the second person you killed is a girl. You let her blood dry, leading to her death. Do you know what it''s like to lose blood from the body? "


    Zhang Chuan stares at Chi Jiao: "what do you want to do?"


    His voice is hoarse, and it sounds even worse.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to try one by one, what kind of pain those people who were killed by you experienced before they died." Chi Jiao blinks her big eyes and looks at Zhang Chuan innocently. "After experiencing their pain, you can accept the death penalty. It''s fairer to treat those victims like this, don''t you think?"


    You big head!


    Zhang Chuan grinds her teeth and wants to scold Chi Jiao, but she doesn''t dare to speak.


    He didn''t forget it at all.


    How the nine lives disappeared from his hands.


    Some were drowned, some were drained of blood, some were strangled, and some were burned


    He doesn''t like to use the same method when he kills people.


    He took pleasure in killing people, so he named himself the God of death.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s not afraid of death.


    He couldn''t accept that someone would do the same to him.


    After staring at Chi Jiao for a long time, Zhang Chuan spoke slowly: "I give up. "


    let him experience those kinds of pain one by one, he would rather die immediately.


    "So soon?" Chi Jiao pretends to look at Zhang Chuan in surprise, "are you sure you don''t want to struggle any more? Do you want your man''s self-esteem and face? The God of death? "


    just now, when she looked through Zhang Chuan''s materials, she found that he was an extreme male chauvinist.


    All the people he killed except the eight year old boy were women.


    In his own confession to the case, he also expressed why he only chose women later.


    Because he thinks that women are born weak, the power of life and death of the weak should be held in the hands of the strong, they are not worthy of dignity.


    What a ridiculous remark?


    Chi Jiao thinks that Zhang Chuan is not just a person with mental pollution. His brain is extremely sick.


    Zhang Chuan''s liver aches because of Chi Jiao''s words.


    He felt that the girl was sent by heaven to destroy him!


    He gave up, and she did this kind of personal attack!


    Pei Yao and Beitang lie look at Zhang Chuan''s face, which is full of pig liver color. They feel very happy.


    Sure enough, we can''t use normal means to deal with such scum!

 Chapter 589

    Chi Jiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It''s Quan Jue''s wechat.


    She opened it and looked at a picture of their dining table.


    There are several dishes on the table. Shen Xing is lying in front of the table, looking at the food and drooling.


    "Sister Peiyao, beitanglie, you two are responsible for interrogating him. I must ask in detail, including where he went with Zou Xingxing after he fled, what kind of people he met, and the evolution of Zou Xingxing''s powers. " Chi Jiao stood up and arranged with Pei Yao and Beitang lie.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao nodded.


    "Are you going back? I''ll see you off. " North Hall strong gallant to Chi Jiao said.


    "No, I''ll just take the bus." Chi Jiao looks at the watch on her wrist. It''s only eight o''clock. She doesn''t delay taking the bus.


    ******


    as soon as she came home, Chi Jiao smelled a delicious smell of rice.


    Aunt Zhou came up and took Chi Jiao''s schoolbag. She said to Chi Jiao with a smile, "Miss, you are back. Master Quan cooked some of your favorite dishes in person this evening. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Chi Jiao took off her coat and handed it to Aunt Zhou. She said with a smile, "aunt Zhou, have you had dinner? "


    " not yet. Miss, I''d like to ask you for leave. Today is my daughter''s birthday. I want to have dinner with her... " Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    Her voice fell, and Chi Jiao nodded without hesitation: "yes, happy birthday to Sisi."


    "Thank you, miss." Aunt Zhou happily went back to her room to change clothes.


    Chi Jiao came to the restaurant, did not see her father''s shadow, only right Jue and Shen Xing in.


    Quan Jue was looking at the exercises on her mobile phone. When she lifted her eyes to see Chi Jiao coming, she immediately put away her mobile phone and got up to serve her with a bowl of porridge.


    "Brother Quan, you are very busy studying. You don''t have to cook for me any more." Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue.


    "I promised you, dad will take good care of you." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao took the porridge from Quan Jue and said thank you to him.


    "What about mine? Dad, baby also wants fish porridge. " Shen Xing also stares at Quan Jue and says.


    Quan Jue didn''t even look at Shen Xing: "I''m prosperous."


    Listening to Shen Xing''s call for Quan Jue''s father, Chi Jiao turns her head and looks at him: "why do you call for father?"


    "It''s dad who gives me good food. "Shen Xing said firmly.


    This is very reasonable. Chi Jiao can''t refute it.


    "Try this fried prawn roll." Quan Jue put a fresh shrimp roll on the small plate in front of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took a bite, crispy and fragrant, and squinted immediately.


    Quan Jue likes Chi Jiao''s expression very much.


    Whenever she eats delicious food, her little face will show a cute little expression like a little suckling cat.


    "Brother Quan, why don''t you eat it?" Chi Jiao see right Jue only to his clip vegetables, curious to ask.


    "I''m not hungry. "Quan Jue said with a smile, and picked up another piece of fish to help Chi Jiao pick on the thorns.


    After a meal, Chi Jiao was very satisfied.


    "Brother Quan, I have an exhibition on Saturday. Would you like to visit it?" After dinner, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue go for a walk in the yard and ask Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue thinks about it. He seems to have something on Saturday.


    But nothing is as important as visiting Jiao Jiao''s exhibition.


    So Quan Jue nodded without hesitation: "OK."

 Chapter 590

    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walk in the yard for half an hour. Quan Jue urges her to take a bath and sleep in her room.


    It''s the same old story.


    Children will not grow up if they stay up late.


    Chi Jiao goes back to her room and takes a bath. After changing into her pajamas, she suddenly thinks that Shen Xing is still watching TV in the living room downstairs.


    Shen Xing has been living in her house for a few days, but watching TV and eating snacks is a bit fierce.


    It''s probably that a child''s nature is still preserved in his bones.


    Chi Jiao just came to the living room and heard Shen Xing laughing.


    It is lying on the sofa, laughing very exaggerated, tea table put a lot of all kinds of potato chips and coke.


    "Shen Xing." Chi Jiao stood behind the sofa and suddenly let out a cry.


    Shen Xing didn''t notice when Chi Jiao came. She was so scared that she suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    "It''s time to go to bed. No more TV." Chi Jiao says to Shen Xing.


    "I don''t need to sleep." Shen said.


    Now it just looks like human, but it''s not human in its bones.


    "As I said, since you stay at home, you have to learn to live like a normal person. Normal people who do not sleep like you three days and three nights still so spirit? Go to bed quickly


    Shen Xing listened to Chi Jiao''s tone a little heavy, and did not dare to write any more ink. He immediately went down from the sofa and ran to his room.


    After waiting for Shen Xing to return to her room, Chi Jiao tidies up the messy tea table. She is preparing to go back to her room to sleep, but she hears the sound of the door being opened.


    She turned to look at the porch.


    Aunt Zhou appeared in her field of vision with Zhou Sisi.


    Originally, Zhou Sisi was holding aunt Zhou''s arm and joking with her, but when she saw Chi Jiao standing in the living room, her smile froze.


    She stops and stares at Chi Jiao.


    Aunt Zhou didn''t notice Zhou Sisi''s abnormality. She stepped up to Chi Jiao and said with a smile, "Miss, why haven''t you gone to bed so late? Don''t you have to go to school tomorrow? "


    "Just getting ready to go to bed." Chi Jiao takes back her eyes on Zhou Sisi and looks at Aunt Zhou specially.


    Aunt Zhou looked back at Zhou Sisi and saw him standing in the same place. Then she said awkwardly, "this is my daughter Zhou Sisi. I mentioned it with the eldest lady before."


    Listen to Aunt Zhou say so, Zhou Sisi''s nerves jump.


    It turned out that her mother had already mentioned her to Chi Jiao.


    "Sisi, come and say hello to the first lady. You should know the first lady. You are classmates Aunt Zhou said another word to Zhou Sisi.


    Zhou Sisi''s fist suddenly tightened.


    It turns out that Chi Jiao already knew whose daughter she was!


    It seems that the reason for Chi Jiao to help her at that time was not simply in the friendship of her classmates.


    It''s because her mother is a nanny in this family!


    No wonder Chi Jiao doesn''t like the gift she gives. She is a young lady with a lot of money. How can she like the gift given by the nanny''s daughter?


    Thinking about this, Zhou Sisi lowered his eyes to cover the complex color of his eyes and walked slowly to Chi Jiao: "classmate Chi Jiao. "


    the voice of greeting is as small as a mosquito buzzing.


    Aunt Zhou had a headache when she saw Zhou Sisi''s shrinking.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t care so much. She smiles and says to the two people in front of her: "it''s late, aunt Zhou. Take Sisi back to the room to have a rest. Good night


    With that, Chi Jiao turned and left.

 Chapter 591

    Zhou Sisi raised her eyes and looked at Chi Jiao''s back. There was a feeling that her self-esteem was rubbed on the ground.


    Her mother always talked to her about the first lady before.


    She also knew that her mother worked in a family named Chi, but she didn''t think that Chi Jiao was the eldest lady in her mother''s mouth.


    ¡±Mom, why don''t you tell me Chi Jiao is the first lady? "Zhou Sisi turned her eyes and asked aunt Zhou.


    If she knew in advance that Chi Jiao was the first lady, she would never come here to insult herself!


    The distance between her and Chi Jiao is too big.


    In terms of appearance and family background, she is no better than Chi Jiao.


    When, Xu Ye just can put on the vision of Chi Jiao body, put on her body so a little bit?


    Even a little bit, she was satisfied!


    "Didn''t I say that? Then I may forget, Sisi, as you know, mom is usually very busy at work, and it''s normal that she can''t remember some things. " Aunt Zhou said to Zhou Sisi with a smile.


    "Busy with work? Is your work glorious? " Zhou Sisi sneered and asked, "do you mean to say that you are busy with your work?"


    The smile on Aunt Zhou''s face suddenly froze and looked at Zhou Sisi incredulously.


    "What do you mean, Sisi? My work is not glorious. I have done all kinds of dirty work to support you, but I haven''t done anything against the law and discipline. How can you say that to me? "


    "Originally, I thought no one in the class would know my mother, other people''s servants, nannies. Now that Chijiao knows, others will know sooner or later. What will the students think of me then! Have you ever thought about it?! I really hate you The last sentence of Zhou Sisi was almost roared out.


    "I..." Aunt Zhou''s face was white again. She didn''t know how to pick up Zhou Sisi, so she could only look at Zhou Sisi with guilty eyes.


    Zhou Sisi covered his face and rushed to the door.


    Aunt Zhou quickly chased Zhou Sisi.


    At the railings on the second floor.


    Chi Jiao watched aunt Zhou and Zhou Sisi disappear in the porch one after another. She shook her head helplessly and turned back to the room.


    Time flies. Two days later, Saturday arrived as scheduled.


    Chi Jiao held her exhibition in an ancient style art gallery called yunsha.


    The theme of this exhibition is fairyland.


    All of them are landscape paintings, which are conceived by Chi Jiao with her imagination. Each painting is as beautiful as a fairyland, and it is extremely artistic.


    The exhibition didn''t start until ten o''clock, and only 60 invitation letters were sent out this time.


    There was no promotion of the exhibition. Most of the people who received Chi Jiao''s invitation this time were her friends in the art world, so she didn''t indicate on the invitation that it was an''s exhibition.


    Her exhibition is for those friends in the art world.


    Dang Nan, Bai Weiyu, Yi Lanlan and Xu ye came together.


    After the four of them showed the invitation and entered the art gallery, they saw two paintings and made an amazing discovery.


    The signature of both paintings is an.


    Who is an?


    No one who likes art and traditional Chinese painting doesn''t know.


    "Who can tell me why all the paintings here are from an? "Elaine asked a little confused.


    "Are we on the wrong set?" Dang Nan is also a little confused.


    Bai Weiyu and Xu ye are also confused.


    They can''t believe that the famous an is Chijiao who gets along with them day and night.


    Chi Jiao is chatting with yunyumeng and two other well-known painters. When Yu Guang sees Bai Weiyu and them, she says to yunyumeng, "I have a friend. I''ll go and say hello. Excuse me first."

 Chapter 592

    Dang Nan and his party are still enjoying the paintings hanging on the corridor walls.


    At the beginning, they were still surprised that an''s paintings would appear here, but then they were all immersed in appreciating the paintings.


    Because all the works on this exhibition continue an''s always grand and domineering style. Each painting is a fairyland with a different style, and each fairyland is as beautiful as a dream.


    Chi Jiao goes to dangnan and pats Yi Lan''s shoulder.


    Yi Lan Lan was absorbed in appreciating the painting, but she was surprised by Chi Jiao.


    Turning her head, she saw Chi Jiao''s happy face.


    "Jiaojiao, you scared me." Yi Lan Lan stretched out a small powder fist and gently accepted Chi Jiao.


    Dang Nan, Xu ye and Bai Weiyu also turn their heads and look at Chi Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao, why are all the paintings on this exhibition signed by an?" Dang Nan asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao blinked: "these paintings are all my paintings. An is my little stage name."


    Dangnan was stunned.


    They did not expect that Chi Jiao was really an!


    "Jiaojiao, you''re really great!" Yi Lan Lan is the first one to come back to her. Like a monkey, she rushes to Chi Jiao''s body. She reaches out her hand and hugs her arm. She wants the whole person to hang on her body to express her excitement and worship.


    Bai Weiyu''s favorite painter is an. She didn''t expect that she could be friends with her idol one day. Her inner excitement was no less than Yi Lanlan''s, but she still held back her inner excitement and gave Chi Jiao a thumbs up: "Jiao Jiao, you are really hidden. "


    If Chi Jiao does not take the initiative to invite them to the exhibition, they are afraid that they will not know who she is.


    Next to the party Nan nodded, agreed with Bai Weiyu said.


    Xu Ye doesn''t know what to say. He just stares at Chi Jiao with complicated eyes.


    He gradually understood the gap between himself and Jiao Jiao.


    It''s right for her to look down on him now.


    He seems to have nothing but a better family.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t think she''s an. Painting is just a hobby she''s been growing up with.


    "I don''t intend to sell all the paintings in today''s exhibition. You can take one you like." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that good?" Yi Lan Lan stared at Chi Jiao, "your paintings are very valuable. We can''t take them for nothing."


    Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu also nodded.


    "Lan Lan is right. We can''t take it for nothing. If you don''t take the money, we won''t take it. " Bai Weiyu said.


    "You''ll sell it to us at the market price. We''ll go home and put it up for collection. It will add value in the future." Dang Nan said with a smile.


    Xu Ye doesn''t know much about painting at ordinary times. He has no artistic ability.


    But he usually heard his mother who liked traditional Chinese painting mention an, and knew that an''s paintings were hard to get.


    "It''s time for my mother''s birthday. She likes your paintings very much. Jiaojiao, you can sell me one according to the market price. I''ll go back and give it to my mother. " Xu ye said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Seeing that they are all so stubborn, Chi Jiao can''t say anything more. She can only call the staff present, arrange the staff in advance, and sell them a painting of 500000 yuan.


    "Half a million? Jiao Jiao, is the price too low? " Yi Lan Lan asks Chi Jiao.


    She remembers that on the market, an''s spring mountain sunrise landscape has been stir fried to tens of millions.

 Chapter 593

    "The prices on the market are all speculation. You can buy paintings directly from me. I always pay this price to my acquaintances. If you bargain with me again, I will be angry. " Chi Jiao said and puffed up her cheeks.


    Several people did not dare to have any more opinions.


    "Take your time to visit. There is a tea table in it. When you are thirsty, there are all kinds of drinks to offer. I have to go and entertain the other guests. " Chi Jiao said with a smile when she saw that they were no longer inking with her.


    "Get busy. When your exhibition is over, let''s do some dancing." Dang Nan said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nodded, then turned and left.


    "I really think some people are blind. If those who lick Ruan Xiaoxiao in our class know that Jiaojiao is an, they don''t know what their reaction is." Yi Lanlan remembers that day when she was at school laughing at Chi Jiao''s students, she has a kind of desire to pull them all here and let them open their eyes to see who is more powerful, Jiaojiao or Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s ability, in front of Jiaojiao, is like a teacher.


    Now think about Ruan Xiaoxiao''s proud appearance, Yi Lanlan only thinks that the other party is hypocritical.


    "Maybe they just look at Jiaojiao and bully her. There are too many people who judge people by their appearance these days. " Bai Weiyu raised her lips and said.


    "Didn''t Ruan Xiaoxiao also ask Jiaojiao for an invitation? She doesn''t seem to know that Jiao Jiao is an an. " Xu ye light said.


    "Hey, Ruan Xiaoxiao thinks everyone is like her. If she has some skills, she wants to show off." Yi Lan Lan disdained to smile.


    "That''s right. We''re pretty low-key. Xu ye, you are lucky to like Jiao Jiao. " Dang Nan took a deep look at Xu ye, half joking and half serious.


    She thinks Jiaojiao is really the legendary treasure girl.


    There is a hidden flash on her body, waiting to be discovered.


    Xu ye also felt that what dangnan said was very reasonable. He nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s my blessing to like Jiaojiao."


    -- he also wants to make himself excellent, so that he can be worthy of standing beside her.


    *********


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is on her way to the art exhibition, accompanied by two girls who have a good relationship with her, who are in the same class as Chi Jiao, one is Qin Ying, the other is Feng Meichen.


    The three girls dressed up and walked on the street, attracting a lot of people''s attention.


    "Xiaoxiao, I think that Chijiao held the exhibition because she was jealous of you. Later, I''ll have to find a chance to laugh at her. I hate to learn from her. " Qin Ying walked to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s left and said to him.


    "Yes, I also hate to learn from people." Feng Meichen, who is on the right side of Ruan Xiaoxiao, should also talk with him.


    "Don''t do that. Jiaojiao is my cousin. Please save her face. She usually likes to cry. What if you make her cry? "Said Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    "Thanks to her, she is still your cousin. What kind of cousin is jealous of her sister. If I were you, I would not be used to her. " Qin Ying snorted.


    While the three girls were talking, they came to the gate of yunsha Art Museum.


    The security guard standing at the door stopped them and checked their invitation cards.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao showed the invitation to the security guard.


    After the security guard saw it, he had a formulaic smile on his face: "you only have one invitation, so you can only go in alone."

 Chapter 594

    Both Qin Ying and Feng Meichen turned their eyes at the security guard.


    Does he think it''s rare for them to get in?


    "Well, it was my cousin who held the exhibition. These two are my fellow students. Uncle, would you please let us in? " Ruan Xiao said to the security guard with a gentle smile.


    The reason why she wants to bring Qin Ying and Feng Meichen here is to let them see Chi Jiao''s jokes.


    Hum.


    Chi Jiao watched her hold an art exhibition, and she also prepared for it. Isn''t it just to keep up with her?


    She can''t compare Chi Jiao''s attainments in medical skills, so she recognized them.


    Everyone''s talent is different, just like she has art talent, so she should eat art. Chi Jiao is highly accomplished in medicine, so she should develop in the medical field.


    Since Chi Jiao has to compete with her, she has to let Chi Jiao know the difference between them.


    She does not believe that Chi Jiao''s attainments in art can surpass her!


    What she has been learning since childhood can''t be lost to Chi Jiao, an amateur!


    "Sorry, an invitation can only deal with one person." The smile on the security uncle''s face remained unchanged, and his attitude remained unchanged.


    "Oh, you really have a lot of rules. What a big shelf!" Qin Ying looked at Uncle Bao''an in a strange way, "I don''t know how famous a painter is holding an exhibition here. It''s just a painting exhibition held by nobody. You won''t let us in. We are Chi Jiao''s classmates. To visit her painting exhibition is to give her face. Do you push guests out like this? "


    Voice down, security uncle looks at Qin Ying like a fool.


    "What did you say? A painting exhibition held by nobody This security uncle has been working in this Art Center for several years, and he likes Chinese painting very much.


    It''s his idol, an, who is holding an exhibition today.


    Where on earth did this come from? How dare you say an is a nobody?


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t it nobody? " Qin Ying asked.


    Uncle Bao''an was angry and laughed by Qin Ying: "if an is a nobody, then what level of painter is worthy of fame?"


    If he didn''t look at the high school students in front of him, he would have said something ugly.


    What the hell? This is.


    Run to other people''s territory, the dog''s eye is low, there is really no education!


    The words of Uncle Bao''an fell, and the smile on Qin Ying''s face suddenly froze.


    "You said that the exhibition was held by an?" Ruan Xiaoxiao said, wringing her eyebrows, with a trembling tone.


    Feng Meichen is looking at the security uncle with a muddled face.


    She seems to have heard the name of her idol just now.


    "Yes, the exhibition was held by an. Why do you come here with an invitation, but you don''t know whose exhibition you''re here for? " Security uncle looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao with strange eyes, "how did you get your invitation?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao feels that uncle security looks at her like a thief.


    I don''t look very good.


    Her heart''s fright is like a storm constantly beating her fragile heart.


    Chi Jiao gave this invitation to her. She made it very clear that she held the exhibition.


    But this damned security guard actually said it was an exhibition held by an!


    What is the relationship between an and Chi Jiao?


    Did Chi Jiao hold an exhibition for an.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    Chi Jiao can''t be an!


    Thinking about this, Ruan Xiaoxiao raises her eyes and looks at the security uncle, just matching his eyes.

 Chapter 595

    Security uncle see Ruan Xiaoxiao eyes flashed by the strange red light, look suddenly become a little dull.


    "Uncle, just let us in and make an exception for us." Ruan said softly.


    Uncle security nodded with a dull look, and then made way.


    Qin Ying and Feng Meichen see security uncle suddenly attitude change, two people haven''t had time to think about what happened, they heard Ruan Xiaoxiao''s voice light ring out.


    "Don''t you want to go in and have a look?" Ruan said.


    If she could, she didn''t want Qin Ying and Feng Meichen to go in.


    But now it seems that she is guilty to let them go back.


    Qin Ying and Feng Meichen also want to know what''s going on. They keep up with Ruan Xiaoxiao in a hurry.


    After entering the exhibition hall, Qin Ying and Feng Meichen were immediately amazed by the classical atmosphere of the exhibition hall.


    No, I don''t admit it. This venue is the venue where Ruan Xiaoxiao held the last painting exhibition.


    After entering the exhibition hall, Ruan Xiaoxiao couldn''t move her eyes away from the paintings hanging on the walls of the exhibition hall.


    She often studies an''s paintings, so even if she doesn''t look at the signature, she can see at a glance that the painting is made by an.


    This is really an exhibition.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao stands in front of a painting named Xu. His heart seems to be tied with a weight, which is a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Ying and Feng Meichen looked at several paintings, and their stunned expression was enough to prove that they had never seen such excellent works.


    The scenery in the painting is full of aura, which makes people yearn for it.


    They didn''t know what words to use to describe the paintings, but they were very surprised.


    I never thought that one day I could participate in an''s art exhibition. Qin Ying and Feng Meichen had no time to talk to Ruan Xiaoxiao, and they were completely immersed in appreciating the paintings.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ruan Da painter?" At this time, a voice full of teasing rang out in Ruan Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks back and sees Yi Lanlan, dangnan and Bai Weiyu coming towards her. They are followed by Xu Ye.


    Quickly adjust their emotions, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face followed by an impeccable smile.


    "At an''s exhibition, I dare not call myself a painter." Ruan Xiaoxiao said in a joking tone, and then changed the subject, "why didn''t you see Jiaojiao? What about Jiao Jiao? "


    "This exhibition is held by Jiaojiao. Of course, she is busy entertaining guests." Dang Nan said.


    "I just saw that all these paintings belong to an. When did Jiao Jiao collect so many works of an?" Ruan Xiaoxiao asked with a smile and looked tentatively at the three girls in front of her.


    Listen to Ruan Xiaoxiao so say, Yi Lan Lan and dangnan and Bai Weiyu very tacit understanding smile.


    They think Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words are very funny.


    "Mr. Ruan, you are very smart at ordinary times. Why are you so confused today? This exhibition is a personal exhibition held by Jiao Jiao, not for someone. Those paintings are naturally delicate. As Jiaojiao''s cousin, don''t you know an is Jiaojiao? "Yi Lan Lan looks at Ruan Xiao in surprise and says.


    In fact, she guessed that Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t know Jiaojiao was an, but she said it on purpose.


    "Is Jiao Jiao an? How is that possible? " Ruan Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her tone. The huge stimulation made her unable to maintain calm, and the expression on her face looked distorted.

 Chapter 596

    The exhibition hall is relatively quiet, so Ruan Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly looks very harsh and abrupt, and many people look to her side.


    Feng Meichen and Qin Ying also look at Ruan Xiaoxiao, their eyes have completely changed.


    It is no longer full of worship as before, but completely with a sense of looking at the clown to see her.


    It turns out that Chi Jiao is really an.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is Chi Jiao''s cousin. Why doesn''t she know about it?


    Apart from the fan filter for Ruan Xiaoxiao, Feng Meichen and Qin Ying are not stupid and hopeless. They immediately feel that Ruan Xiaoxiao is too high-profile compared with an who can''t keep a low profile any more.


    High key to give people a sense of stink show.


    What can I show you?


    No matter she is talented or famous, she has been dumped for more than eight blocks.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and her face was a little hot.


    "You really don''t know what Jiao Jiao is?" Yi Lan Lan looks at Ruan Xiao with sarcastic eyes and says.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s reaction is also very fast, his face quickly raised a dry smile: "Jiaojiao didn''t tell her family that she was an, so I don''t know."


    When she said that, she felt as if she had been delayed by a knife.


    Chi Jiao is really an.


    The legend that she may not be able to catch up with all her life.


    Why is this damned bitch hiding so deep?


    In her last life, she didn''t know Chi Jiao had this layer of vest!


    How many things about her that she didn''t know?


    Originally thought that his attainments in art can crush Chi Jiao, now Ruan Xiaoxiao just thinks that his previous idea is a joke!


    It''s Chijiao that makes her a joke!


    The flames of jealousy and hatred are intertwined in her heart. Ruan Xiaoxiao finds it difficult to breathe.


    "Jiaojiao is usually very low-key. She doesn''t like to show off as some people do. If you have a little ability, you want to let everyone know. " Dang Nan said with a smile.


    Since the last time, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s little followers laughed at Jiaojiao wantonly, she thought Ruan Xiaoxiao was very problematic.


    It''s a typical big white lotus.


    This girl didn''t know that Jiaojiao was an at the beginning, but she also brought Qin Ying and Feng Meichen, who had laughed at Chi Jiao before, to attend the exhibition in order to see Chi Jiao''s jokes?


    What a despicable act!


    "That''s it." Elaine nodded her head to show her crazy approval of what you said.


    "What Xiao Nan said is very reasonable." Bai Weiyu also nodded, seconded.


    Xu Ye didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Ruan Xiao with disdainful eyes.


    The meaning is obvious.


    He doesn''t like such goods either.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was ridiculed, eager to find a hole to drill in.


    She has always been arrogant, after this heavy life, she has not been so buried!


    "Since Jiaojiao is busy entertaining guests, I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll go first." Ruan Xiaoxiao felt that if he continued to stay, he might burst out. After abandoning this sentence, he turned and left.


    That figure looks, have the feeling of a bit hasty to flee unexpectedly.


    Yi Lan Lan''s eyes turned to Qin Ying and Feng Meichen, who were still pestering not far away.


    "Your masters are gone. What are you two doing here? You are not welcome here. "Elaine said coldly.


    At the beginning, these two people laughed at Jiaojiao and thought that Jiaojiao was following suit when she opened the exhibition.


    Are you being beaten in the face now?


    Does an still need to follow Ruan Xiaoxiao''s example?

 Chapter 597

    "Don''t speak so harshly." Feng Meichen frowned and said to Yi Lanlan, "we don''t know Chi Jiao is an. If we knew, we would respect her very much."


    "Whether she''s an or not, she''s Chi Jiao, our classmate. It''s wrong for you to laugh at your classmates." Bai Weiyu looks at Feng Meichen indifferently and says.


    Feng Meichen felt hot on her face, but she still looked at Bai Weiyu unconvinced: "what are you doing here..."


    Without waiting for Feng Meichen to finish speaking, Xu Ye impatiently interrupts her words.


    "What are you talking about here? All said that you are not welcome here. Do you want to go out by yourself or be thrown out by me? I remember Jiao Jiao didn''t give you an invitation. "


    Feng Meichen was silent immediately.


    She really didn''t have an invitation. She shouldn''t have been here.


    In order not to be thrown out by Xu ye, Feng Meichen and Qin Ying both leave in dismay.


    Right after the uninvited guests left, Quan Jue came to the exhibition.


    When Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue, she immediately ran to him.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao like a cheerful bird, pours at her, reaches out and hugs her.


    This curtain fell in Xu Ye''s eyes, making Xu Ye feel stabbed by a knife.


    "Quan Jue is excellent." Dangnan stands next to Xu ye, smiling at the scene where Chi Jiao and Quan Jue stand and talk together, and says to Xu ye, "if you want to compete fairly with Quan Jue, you have to be as good as him first, right?"


    Xu Ye was silent and did not speak.


    Yi Lan Lan and Bai Wei Yu take a look at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue over there, and then at Xu Ye. They all shake their heads helplessly.


    Jiaojiao''s eyes shine whenever she sees her brother Quan.


    It''s enough to prove how much she likes the boy.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to surpass this love.


    After getting along with Xu ye for a while recently, they found that Xu Ye was not so annoying, so they all silently bowed a tear of sympathy for him at this time.


    Chi Jiao personally takes Quan Jue to the exhibition.


    In each painting, she specially explained the artistic conception to Quan Jue.


    Two people came to the rest area, Chi Jiao took a bottle of coffee to Quan Jue.


    After Quan Jue takes over, she pulls Chi Jiao to sit down beside him.


    Eyes drown in tenderness, looking at Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue''s heart is soft and in a mess.


    Why is his girl so good?


    She is so excellent, but she likes him.


    What a gift is this?


    So thinking, Quan Jue couldn''t help reaching out and touching Chi Jiao''s little face: "you''re great today."


    It''s rare to hear Quan Jue praise herself once. Chi Jiao''s heart is sweeter than honey.


    "I just worked as an interpreter for brother Quan for such a long time. Didn''t brother Quan get any reward?" Chi Jiao asked.


    The radian of Quan Jue''s lips is more profound: "what kind of reward do you want. "


    chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue. Today, he is wearing a dark brown windbreaker with a high collar towel of the same color. He looks very cold and ascetic. He looks like a demon.


    "Brother Quan, I want you to be my model." Chi Jiao suddenly had the impulse to draw a figure painting for Quan Jue.


    Did not expect that Chi Jiao would make this request, right Jue slightly Zheng Zheng, nodded agreed.


    "Brother Quan, if you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll be home early in the evening. " Chi Jiao said.


    Originally, Quan Jue had a very important thing today, but he just put it on hold and came to Chi Jiao''s painting exhibition first.


    His cell phone in his pocket keeps vibrating. Chi Jiao just said that to him when she heard the vibration of the cell phone.

 Chapter 598

    "Do you have any other plans for the evening?" Quan Jue nodded and looked at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao smiles and bends her eyes: "Xiaonan, Weiyu and Lanlan are waiting for me to finish, and they are going to make a string together."


    Quan Jue doesn''t object to Chi Jiao''s normal friendship. She is relieved to hear that she is going to dinner with her friends.


    Arrange Chi Jiao to call him when she is ready to go home. After he picks her up in person, Quan Jue leaves the exhibition.


    Over there, after Ruan Xiaoxiao left the art museum, he almost went crazy and stormed forward for a long time before he calmed down.


    She finally understood how the old woman treated Chi Jiao so politely.


    It turns out that Chi Jiao is an.


    Thinking of the humiliation he had just suffered, Ruan Xiaoxiao was full of hate and had nowhere to vent, so she simply took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon someone got through on the other side of the line.


    "How did you remember to call me during the day?" There came a husky old man''s voice over the phone.


    Just listen to the voice, the person on the other side of the phone should be an old man.


    "I have something to ask you. Where are you?" Ruan said straight to the point.


    "It''s day time. You know, I don''t see visitors during the day. "Continued the man on the other side of the line.


    "Well, what if I can give you what you want?" Ruan Xiaoxiao clenched the mobile phone and said word by word.


    "Do you know what I want?" The people on the other side of the phone were obviously interested, and their voices were filled with laughter.


    "It''s natural." Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a sneer, "I''d like to give it to you, but I have conditions. We''ll meet and talk."


    "Well, I''m at the place where we last met. Come on." After the person on the other side of the phone finished, he hung up.


    Twenty minutes later, an Express Hotel.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao took the elevator to the 13th floor and stood in front of the door of a room.


    Thinking of what might happen next, Ruan takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out, then reaches out and knocks on the door.


    She had just knocked, and the door opened from inside.


    Then, a thin and pale arm stretched out from the inside, caught Ruan Xiaoxiao''s arm like a pliers, and dragged her into the room.


    Then, she was butted against the door, and the tiny kisses fell on her face and neck.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao almost vomites when she feels a fishy smell coming out of the man''s mouth.


    She pushed away the man who was holding her down.


    "We haven''t settled the terms yet. What''s your hurry?"


    The man was pushed back two steps by her, a pair of strange green eyes, straight at Ruan Xiaoxiao: "you know, as long as you promise me to dedicate your body to me, I can promise you anything."


    "Then I''ll let Chi Jiao die?" Ruan Xiaoxiao said, smiling at the man.


    The man narrowed his tongue like eyes and looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao coldly: "she will definitely die, but not now."


    "I want her to die now!" Ruan Xiaoxiao now thinks of Chi Jiao and her teeth itch with hatred. Her beautiful face is distorted because of her hatred.


    The man stepped forward and suddenly put out his hand to hold Ruan Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was caught off guard by his neck, and he couldn''t breathe in a moment.


    "I said, she can''t die now. If you dare to touch her, I''ll let you die first. " The man said word by word.

 Chapter 599

    The man looks like he is in his twenties, with pale skin and thin figure.


    A beautiful face has a pair of eyes like snake pupils, which emit strange light in the dark room. When staring at Ruan Xiaoxiao, Ruan Xiaoxiao has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "I, I know "Don''t dare to look directly into the man''s eyes, Ruan Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and said difficultly.


    The man just released the hand that pinches Ruan Xiaoxiao''s neck, and threw her on the ground like garbage.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao lies on the ground, gasping.


    The man bent down, one hand carrying Ruan Xiaoxiao''s clothes, dragging her to the bed.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao realized what would happen next and struggled.


    "Since you can''t agree to my request, you let me go!" Ruan Xiaoxiao cried out in panic.


    But her struggling strength for this man is like tickling now, and the man directly threw her on the bed.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao subconsciously want to get out of bed, but was a man grabbed long hair, just dragged back.


    "Ah Scalp tearing pain, let Ruan Xiaoxiao issued a pain call.


    Then, the man put Ruan Xiaoxiao under the pressure.


    "Snake, let me go!" Ruan Xiaoxiao crazy wriggles the body to struggle, the fist unceasingly smashes on the snake Qi''s body.


    "You''ve come at a bad time." Snake opens that pair of eyes already completely and snake pupil have no distinction, the green Mou son coldly looks at Ruan Xiao Xiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes look at snake Qi''s eyes become like this. Her heart falls to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and the greater panic drowns her in an instant.


    She is very clear that the poison in snake Qi''s body has attacked, and she needs to discharge the snake poison through double cultivation.


    The eye turns into a snake pupil, which is a typical feature of toxin attack.


    "No, snake Qi, you can''t treat me like this, ah!!" Ruan Xiaoxiao cries out in pain.


    But snake Qi didn''t seem to hear it, and he was still moving.


    The room was soundproofed in a special way by snakes. No matter how Ruan Xiaoxiao called, no one outside would hear her cry for help.


    It was not until the sky was completely pressed down that snake Qi''s eyes returned to normal.


    He rolled down from the bed and looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed with dull eyes.


    "You''re not clean?" Snake Qi said with a frown, a look of disgust.


    Ruan''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and her hands seized the sheets under her body.


    "In that case, don''t pretend to be a chaste woman. I''ve never been unkind to people who help me Snake Qi slowly put on his clothes, then took out a cigarette, lit it, put it on his mouth, took a sip, and sat on the bed.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao staring at the ceiling, did not speak.


    She doesn''t want to say anything now.


    There was nothing left in my chest but humiliation and hatred.


    "I''ll give you everything you want when I finish my work. Identity and status are not a problem. The premise is that you have to stay with me. " Snake Qi half squints, looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao who is not dressed, and smiles evil.


    This woman is not only good-looking, but also in good shape.


    What''s more, the power magnetic field in her body is very pure. Just now, after he fused the power in her body with his secret skill, he felt very comfortable.

 Chapter 600

    After hearing what she said, Ruan Xiaoxiao came back to her senses.


    She pulled the quilt over her body.


    Then he looked at the snake and said, "I want to know when Chi Jiao can die."


    "This game has just begun. Chi Jiao and I are the main characters. You are just a supporting role." Snake Qi raised his lips and stirred up a strange smile, "the dispute between the protagonists, you as a supporting actor, don''t have to worry about it. You just have to remember that I''m going to win, that''s right


    Ruan Xiaoxiao thinks snake Qi is one of the craziest people she has ever met.


    She looked at the snake, and a strange and crazy smile appeared on her face. She only felt a chill creeping out from the bottom of her heart.


    Snake Qi finished smoking a cigarette, a pull Ruan Xiaoxiao, action rude to her in front, again bowed his head and kiss her mouth.


    This time, Ruan Xiaoxiao did not push away the snake.


    On the other hand.


    After finishing the exhibition, Chi Jiao and Dang Nan went to play together. Xu ye had to rub together.


    Lu Chuan''s location is selected by Yi Lan Lan. As a senior eater, Yi Lan Lan knows the delicious food in every corner of Baicheng city.


    The place she chose was in a very humble alley. The store was very small. It was a roadside stall, but the business was very hot.


    Chi Jiao''s arrival was earlier than before. There was only one table left, which was just occupied by them.


    This string is divided into two kinds, one is hot pot string, one is cold string.


    In such cold weather, it''s better to eat hot pot string.


    After ordering a mandarin duck pot, several people sat down around the small square table. Dang Nan suggested: "the secret fruit wine of this family is very good. I have drunk it with Weiyu and Lanlan. Jiaojiao, would you like to try it? It''s a kind of sour and sweet fruit wine. "


    There is no resistance to sour sweet, Chi Jiao eyes a bright, nodded: "must taste."


    Dangnan asked for two bottles of fruit wine and Xu ye asked for a bottle of Shaojiu.


    "Jiaojiao, you didn''t see Ruan Xiaoxiao, Feng Meichen and Qin Ying at your painting exhibition today, did you?" Yi Lan Lan asks Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao was busy when the three came.


    She did not see it and shook her head.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t see Ruan Xiaoxiao''s expression. It''s like eating excrement." Elaine said happily.


    "For dinner, please pay attention to your words." Dangnan helplessly looked at Yi Lan Lan.


    Yi Lan Lan put her hands together and made a sorry gesture: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention Ruan Xiaoxiao at dinner, but her expression at that time was really funny. She didn''t know Jiaojiao was an, and then she sent her home to look for insults. It''s stupid. "


    "Jiaojiao, your relationship with Ruan Xiaoxiao is not very good. Does she often bully you? "Dang Nan asked Chi Jiao.


    "That''s not true." Chi Jiao ate a mouthful of spicy beef, "I have nothing to do with her at ordinary times."


    It''s true that there is no intersection in this life, just the hatred of the previous life.


    "That girl is very scheming at first sight. Jiaojiao, you''d better guard against her. "Bai Weiyu whispered to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I know!"


    When a few girls talk, Xu Ye sits beside and looks at Chi Jiao quietly, with doting in her eyes.


    The fruit wine is really as dangnan said. It tastes very good.


    Chi Jiao accidentally drank about ten cups.

 Chapter 601

    Although it''s fruit wine, it still contains alcohol.


    But Chi Jiao''s drinking capacity is not so good.


    After ten glasses of fruit wine, her little face was slightly drunk and her eyes were a little confused.


    Sitting on the chair, she lowered her head, little by little, looking drowsy.


    "Jiaojiao seems to be drunk." Yi Lan Lan looks at Chi Jiao sitting opposite and whispers to Bai Wei Yu.


    "It seems so, but it''s lovely." Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao with her eyes shining, and feels that Chi Jiao''s state can sprout her heart.


    "I''ll take Jiaojiao home." Xu Ye stood up and said.


    "No, Jiaojiao and I are on our way. I''ll see you off." Sitting next to Chi Jiao, Dang Nan helped her up directly.


    Now Chi Jiao''s state is half asleep and half awake, very confused.


    Her whole weight on dangnan''s body, small mouth gently hit it: "so sleepy, want to sleep."


    With coquettish means of small milk sound, let Xu Ye''s heart trembled.


    Dangnan took a look at Chijiao, and didn''t trust to give her to xuye.


    Not only she is not at ease, Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu are not at ease.


    "We accompany Xiaonan to send Jiaojiao home. Xu ye, go home by yourself." Yi Lan Lan says to Xu Ye.


    It''s better for girls to deliver drunk girls.


    Xu ye see a few girls like a thief to defend themselves, the heart is very helpless.


    He looks like the kind of asshole who does things when people are drunk?


    "Well, I''ll call a car for you." Xu Ye finally compromised.


    ******


    half an hour later, Dang Nan rang Chi''s doorbell.


    Aunt Zhou came to open the door.


    When Aunt Zhou saw the girl hanging on dangnan like a koala, she was startled: "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "Drunk." Dang Nan said with a smile.


    "Drunk, drunk?" Aunt Zhou''s eyes widened incredulously. In her heart, Chijiao has always been a good baby and won''t drink.


    "Auntie, I''ll help Jiao Jiao inside." Dang Nan said.


    "I''ll do it." Aunt Zhou said, from the party Nan''s body to pick Chi Jiao down, let her rely on their own body.


    "Miss, thank you for bringing our young lady back." Aunt Zhou said to dangnan, "do you want to come in and sit down for a while?"


    "No. My friend is still waiting for me in the car. Goodbye, auntie. " Dangnan waved to Aunt Zhou and turned to leave.


    Aunt Zhou also belongs to that kind of thin woman. She supports Chi Jiao and walks to the room with some difficulty.


    Open the door, she just helped Chi Jiao into the porch, then heard Quan Jue''s voice light in the living room.


    "Aunt Zhou, is Jiaojiao back?"


    Aunt Zhou closed the door and responded to Quan Jue: "yes, the eldest lady is drunk."


    When her words fell, Quan Jue rushed to her with the fastest speed.


    Looking at Chi Jiao, who was leaning on Aunt Zhou''s soft standing and squinting, Quan Jue picked her eyelids.


    "Give her to me." Quan Jue said calmly to Aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou nodded, and then gave Chi Jiao to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue holds Chi Jiao up and takes her back to her room.


    Chi Jiao seems to know that she is held by Quan Jue. Her hands naturally hook Quan Jue''s neck, and her small face rubs against his chest.


    "Well, it smells good. I like it..."


    She likes the fragrance of brother Quan.

 Chapter 602

    Right Jue see Chi Jiao is like a coquettish kitten, lips uncontrollably aroused a touch of doting smile.


    However, very soon, Chi Jiao from the beginning of the hand to embrace, into a tight tug right Jue did not let go.


    Small hand restlessly in right Jue''s body back and forth free, mouth still don''t forget to keep sending out hey hey silly laughter.


    Quan Jue just feels that Chi Jiao''s soft hands seem to light a fire on him, which makes him feel a little restless. He quickly hugs Chi Jiao to the bed: "stop making trouble and go to sleep."


    "No, I want a hug." Chi Jiao finished, small hand tightly pull right Jue.


    Don''t look at Chi Jiao looking at the soft, the hand is particularly strong.


    Quan Jue didn''t dare to break free, for fear that she would hurt Chi Jiao. She could only let out a sigh of relief: "Jiao Jiao, you are obedient."


    "I don''t listen. You''re mine. I can touch every part of you." Chi Jiao said, and then she put her arms around Quan Jue''s neck. She gave a satisfied kiss on Quan Jue''s mouth.


    A kiss with the fragrance of sweet and sour fruit wine almost made Quan Jue drunk.


    But Quan Jue didn''t want to bully Chi Jiao in this situation. She could only raise her hand and pull her arm: "yes, when you wake up tomorrow, you slowly touch it. Now, you go to bed first."


    "But I haven''t taken a bath yet." Chi Jiao said, let go of Quan Jue, and then suddenly stood up from the bed, staggering steps to go out to take a bath.


    Right Jue quickly pulled late Jiao, continue to persuade her: "wash tomorrow."


    "No, it''s dirty if you don''t take a bath." Chi Jiao''s mouth is not happy.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao looks like a lovely little puffer, Quan Jue is in a soft mess. She comes to kiss Chi Jiao on her ruddy mouth: "be obedient. If you fall down in the bathroom, don''t cry. "


    Chi Jiao is such a little girl. If she really falls, she will cry.


    Chi Jiao tangled for a while and felt that Quan Jue''s words were reasonable: "well, I won''t wash them myself..."


    Right Jue see late Jiao obedient, just a sigh of relief, heard late Jiao continue to say with a smile.


    "I want my brother to wash it for me."


    After saying this, Chi Jiao takes off her cashmere sweater, and her white skin leaks out.


    Chi Jiao''s little sling is exposed in front of Quan Jue, with a young girl''s green curve


    Quan Jue couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. He had an impulse to have nosebleed.


    It''s killing.


    It''s hard for Quan Jue to endure, but Chi Jiao must come to stir up his reason.


    Quan Jue wanted to clean up this grinding goblin.


    But Chi Jiao''s mouth was humming, and Quan Jue was cruel.


    "Jiaojiao, sleep obediently. I''ll buy you your favorite strawberry cake tomorrow." Quan Jue has been pulled by Chi Jiao. He has no choice but to hold Chi Jiao and lie down on the soft bed.


    "I don''t like strawberry cake. I like my brother. I want to eat him." Chi Jiao finished, like a naughty little beast, opened her mouth and bit Quan Jue''s lips.


    Chi Jiao''s strength is very good, although let Quan Jue eat pain, but after he took a breath, immediately let him go.


    They don''t give Quan Jue any chance to get angry. Chi Jiao is like a coquettish little beast, licking the place where Quan Jue was bitten.

 Chapter 603

    Chi Jiao''s slow movement is a bit clumsy, some green and astringent, as if the feather had swept through her heart.


    It''s particularly provocative.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao so enthusiastic, the whole person seems to be ignited.


    When he was full of blood, the girl he liked was in his arms. He couldn''t do it.


    Quan Jue turns over and presses Chi Jiao under her body, then kisses her soft and delicate lips in turn to further conquer the city.


    Chi Jiao groaned bitterly, and finally reached out her hand, as if begging for mercy, and grasped Quan Jue''s arm.


    "Brother, I, I want to..."


    Chi Jiao with some crying voice, sounds with a little coquettish taste.


    Right Jue listened to this words eyes and dark, haven''t had time to continue, eyes looking at Chi Jiao small body a quiver, continue to say.


    "Brother, I want to throw up Oops Chi Jiao finished, her body trembled again.


    Quan Jue suddenly wakes up and stops Chi Jiao: "I''ll take you to the bathroom. I can''t vomit here!"


    With that, Quan Jue can''t take care of anything. She picks up Chi Jiao and goes straight to the bathroom.


    Chi Jiao was sick for a long time. She tormented Quan Jue all night. It was not until noon the next day that she finally opened her eyes and yawned.


    When she opened her eyes, Chi Jiao felt a splitting headache.


    "Hiss Why does the head ache so much? " Chi Jiao not only has a headache, but also feels weak and weak, as if she has been beaten.


    "Awake?" At this time, Quan Jue''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chi Jiao followed her voice and looked at Quan Jue beside her.


    Quan Jue leaned against the pillow, two buttons of his pajamas were torn off somehow, and a large white porcelain chest was exposed to the air. At present, dark blue could not destroy his beauty, but made him look more charming.


    When Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue''s dark green, she suddenly became nervous: "brother, what''s the matter with your dark green? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? "


    "You don''t remember what you did last night?" Right Jue see Chi Jiao a face innocent, hide sharp narrow eyes to look at her.


    Chi Jiao blinked innocently: "I remember last night I went to make a string with LAN LAN and they drank the delicious fruit wine there I don''t seem to remember what happened later. "


    Chi Jiao sees Quan Jue''s eyes fixed on her all the time, and her heart rises with a very bad premonition.


    "Me, am I crazy about drinking?" Chi Jiao said, looking at Quan Jue nodded, just want to find a seam to drill in!


    Wuwuwu, she lost face in front of brother quanjue again!


    "Brother Quan, what have I done?" Chi Jiao wants to die to understand, praying in her heart that she should never do anything out of the ordinary!


    Quan Jue didn''t answer Chi Jiao''s question immediately. Instead, she pointed at her.


    Chi Jiao extremely uneasy swallowed his own voice, toward the right Jue to gather in the past.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao was like a lamb, she approached herself carefully. Quan Jue''s eyes flashed an evil smile. She put out her long arm and immediately hugged Chi Jiao. She pulled her into her arms and pressed her under her body.


    "Since you don''t remember, I''ll help you remember it." Quan Jue''s voice was full of temptation. He stretched out his hand and put Chi Jiao''s little hand on his chest.


    Chi Jiao''s fingers shrank until the palm of her hand touched Quan Jue''s chest and she couldn''t help pinching it.

 Chapter 604

    See right Jue dangerous narrow eyes, late Jiao minute recognize counsels.


    "I know it''s wrong." Chi Jiao is not interested in knowing what she did last night. She only knows that she needs to coax Quan Jue quickly, otherwise she will have bad luck.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao''s innocent appearance, remembering the way she tossed herself last night. The flame of desire in her heart burns up again. She raises her fingertips, picks up Chi Jiao''s chin and kisses her heavily.


    Kiss with a little taste of punishment, like to swallow Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is like a little white rabbit who is watched by a big gray wolf. She has no resistance. She is breathless by Quan Jue. Her face is red and her eyes are watery.


    Quan Jue''s burning eyes fell on Chi Jiao. He licked her lower lip and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you dare to drink behind my back in the future?"


    Chi Jiao quickly shook her head and said, "I dare not."


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao so clever, originally condensed heart then soft down, look also returned to before gentle appearance: "go, go downstairs to eat."


    Chi Jiao nods and goes downstairs to have breakfast with Quan Jue.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao went to beitanglie.


    Seeing Chi Jiao, Bei Tang lie immediately raised his lips and showed a bright smile: "boss, you can count. I''m just looking for you! Zhang Chuan has explained clearly what he should explain. Do you want to listen to him or me? "


    "All of you have come. Of course, I have to hear from the God of death himself." Chi Jiao''s lips sparked a bright smile, and beitanglie walked into the room together. They saw Zhang Chuan slumping on a wooden chair, dozing off.


    "The little beauty tortured him all night last night. Now that she''s gone to bed, he deserves to take a nap like this." Beitanglie explained.


    Pei Yao is the little beauty in Beitang.


    Chi Jiao sees Bei Tang lie''s excited look when she mentions Pei Yao and narrows her eyes gently: "don''t think about those things that are a little bad. Don''t forget that your peach blossom robbery is only half over."


    "I didn''t do anything Don''t worry, boss. " Beitanglie guarantees.


    Two people''s words arrived here, Zhang Chuan wake up vaguely.


    "Oh, is death awake?" North Hall strong ridicule said.


    As soon as Zhang Chuan wakes up, he hears such sarcasm, and his face is no different from swallowing a fly.


    Chi Jiao sat on the opposite side of Zhang Chuan: "tell me, tell me what you told me last night."


    Zhang Chuan is like a cabbage in the wilting bar, drooping his head: "Zou Xingxing''s powers will evolve because of a man. After the two of us ran away, a man took us. Later, after we spent some time with that man, Zou Xingxing''s powers suddenly evolved. "


    "What kind of man?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "A man in the clothes of the Republic of China, he was covered with a layer of black robes, only a pair of eyes. His skin is very white, is that kind of strange gray, eyes are not like people, more like a beast. And his voice sounds very vicissitudes. It''s estimated that he is very old. " Looking back, Zhang Chuan continued, "that man''s strength is very strong. I can feel that I''m not his opponent. Zou Xingxing''s attitude towards that man is also very respectful, but that man doesn''t seem to be interested in men and has never talked with me. "

 Chapter 605

    "In that case, what happened between Zou Xingxing and the man that led to Zou Xingxing''s power evolution?" Chi Jiao asked deeply.


    "It should be. And after Zou Xingxing''s powers evolved, the man left. Before I was arrested, Zou Xingxing was still hiding in the abandoned warehouse where we stayed with that man. " Zhang Chuan said.


    Not waiting for Chi Jiao to inquire, Bei Tang lie said on his own initiative: "we also went to investigate the warehouse according to what Zhang Chuan said. Unfortunately, there is no sign of Zou Xingxing in the warehouse. And the scene was obviously cleaned, and there was no useful clue left. "


    Chi Jiao raised the corner of her lips and showed a cool smile. She said with a smile: "it''s just an old man, who can play so many of us."


    According to Zhang Chuan, the man who traded with Zou Xingxing should have been an old man. And this old man is likely to be the same person as the man who had done business with Zhen Xiaoqing before.


    It''s really disgusting for an old man to find a woman to practice with him every day.


    "Well, then I don''t know. It''s easy for Zou Xingxing to move her hiding place. I can''t guess where she is now..." Zhang Chuan said honestly.


    "So the clue is broken again." Chi Jiao''s mouth said this, and a little dissatisfaction appeared in her heart.


    I think they all wasted so much energy, but in the end they didn''t even catch Zou Xingxing''s hair.


    Beitanglie is not dissatisfied with the speech, but looks at Chi Jiao with a smile and says: "boss, we have a cable this time. Last night, Zhang Chuan explained that before the man left, he had asked Zou Xingxing to go to the Mo family in Baicheng and steal the family treasure, Qilin jade. "


    "What is Qilin jade? Does it work? " Chi Jiao suddenly came to interest and asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the thing that the man asked Zou Xingxing to look for. Maybe it''s of some special use." Zhang Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval.


    "Qilin jade is a family treasure of the Mo family. It''s said that it''s very valuable. Boss, no matter what they want Qilin jade for, we have to get Qilin jade first. We can''t let them take the lead! " North Hall strong eyes firm say.


    "Send someone to Mo''s home in Baicheng as soon as possible, ask Mo''s family to help, and see if they can catch turtles in a jar when they see it!" Chi Jiao finish, first let the North Hall strong set up Zhang Chuan, and then to Huo Chen made a phone call, ask him to help.


    Knowing that Chi Jiao''s identity in 117 is not simple, Huo Chen was very complicated when he received Chi Jiao''s call.


    One is glad that Chi Jiao called him, and then he became dejected again. Because Huo Chen is very clear, Chi Jiao will call him, it must be for business.


    Sure enough, after waiting for Huo Shen to get through, Chi Jiao immediately asks Huo Shen to mobilize the police and take them to Mo''s home in Baicheng.


    Huo Chen of course needs to cooperate with 117''s order action, he immediately contacted the police in Baicheng, after explaining the intention, 117''s people divided into several teams, low-key arrived in Baicheng.


    After arriving at Baicheng, Chi Jiao only disguised as ordinary police officers and followed Huo Chen to meet the old man of Mo family.


    The Mo family is also a bully in Baicheng. They have a big career. Now most of their family have moved to foreign countries for development, so there are not many people left by the Mo family.


    When Chi Jiao follows Huo Chen into the living room of Mo''s manor, she finds that Mo''s family is preparing for a banquet.

 Chapter 606

    Pei Yao and beitanglie are also with Chi Jiao. At this time, Pei Yao lowers her voice and leans on Chi Jiao ''


    Chi Jiao nodded and then laughed: "this is just a good mobile meeting. If I were Zou Xing Xing, I would do it tonight."


    Zou Xingxing pretended to be a man at random. It''s not easy to get in?


    "But we''ve made a lot of noise this time. Zou Xingxing is so cunning that he may have noticed our plan now." North Hall strong looked around, see so many police, think Zou Xingxing should have noticed them coming.


    "Listen to Zhang Chuan, that mysterious old man must get Qilin jade anyway. Zou Xingxing is not the old man''s rival. Instead of provoking the old man, she should provoke us and the police. After all, compared with the old man, she is not afraid of us. She''s an outlaw, and a lot of the time she doesn''t have the right to choose. " Chi Jiao said.


    "Jiaojiao is right. Zou Xingxing is extremely proud of herself. She will definitely come and have a try. Even if she can''t succeed, she can kill our strength. She won''t miss such a good mobile meeting. She should make a bet." Pei Yao said.


    Looking at Peiyao unexpectedly, beitanglie said with a smile, "OK, let''s wait for Zou Xingxing to take the initiative to come to the door."


    Huo Chen looked at the old man with silver hair sitting on the sofa. He said hello to the old man with a smile on his lips: "are you Mr. Mo? Hello, I''m Huo Shen


    "Just now, director Chen has told me what happened. Officer Huo, are you sure the thief will come?" Mr. Mo''s eyes were a little uneasy and asked nervously.


    Huo Shen nodded: "well, I''m sure. Mr. Mo, I don''t know where the Kirin jade of the target is? Can you give it to us first and let''s have a look? "


    "I have the jade." At this time, the woman beside Mr. Mo stood up.


    It was a woman with oriental charm. She was wearing a dark blue cheongsam and a white cat with different pupils in her arms. It was mo Yun, the youngest daughter of Mr. mo.


    Mo Yun gently put the coquettish cat on the sofa, and then took out a string of jade necklace from his neck. Each one of the Jadeites is perfect, and there is no flaw in it. At the bottom of the necklace, the Kirin shaped sheepskin white jade is even more perfect, with bursts of lustrous luster. At a glance, people can see that it is an extremely rare top-quality jade.


    Chi Jiao has seen a lot of good things. The jade in Mo Yun''s hand is also first-class in her eyes. No wonder it can become the heirloom of the Mo family.


    "Well, you can see that it''s a rare good thing. No wonder it''s targeted by villains." Director Chen stood aside. After pondering for a moment, he went to ask Huo Chen''s opinion: "officer Huo, I have received the news from the superior. The superior asked me to do my best to cooperate with your work. I don''t know what you need me to do?"


    Huo Shen also said with a smile: "we have brought enough people here. We will arrange it by ourselves. This time, the criminal is not only a thief, but also has other cases on her back. According to the instructions of the higher authorities, we hope that we can catch the criminal alive as much as possible, so we must be careful. "

 Chapter 607

    "Well, officer Huo, look at the deployment. If you need any help, you can speak at any time. You''re welcome." After saying this, director Chen left the hall with eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, you can go back to your room and have a rest. Before the birthday party starts, we will arrange bodyguards for you and Miss Mo Yun respectively." Huo Shen said.


    Seeing Huo Shen''s calm and orderly manner, Mr. Mo was very relieved: "well, I''ll go upstairs with my daughter first. Xiao Yun, let''s go up first. Don''t delay the work of the police officers here. "


    "Well, Dad, I''ll help you up." Mo Yun said and helped up Mr. mo.


    "Then I''ll help Miss Mo carry the kitten up." Chi Jiao''s soft voice rang out, and instantly attracted the eyes of all the people present, so that everyone, without exception, looked at Chi Jiao.


    It was the first time they saw such a lovely girl.


    "This young lady looks very young. Is she also a police officer?" Mo Yun see Chi Jiao a face sweet smile, the heart completely out of control, then Teng rose to Chi Jiao favor.


    After all, beautiful and lovely little girl, who saw all like.


    "Sister, I''m an intern who just graduated from university. Today, I came here with officer Huo to gain experience." Chi Jiao smiles and bends her eyebrows when she talks. Her lovely little appearance makes people believe her subconsciously.


    "I''ll trouble you." Mo Yun believes Chi Jiao''s words and confidently gives her love to Chi Jiao.


    They were silent, watching Chi Jiao quicken her steps and follow her upstairs.


    When Mo''s family and Chi Jiao all got upstairs, the people''s heart that had been hanging was finally released.


    "With the boss protecting here, there will be no problem. Officer Huo, we''d better make the next deployment." Beitanglie said with a serious look.


    Huo Chen watched Chi Jiao go upstairs, always feel that the distance between them seems to be getting farther and farther.


    However, Huo Chen did not write his inner thoughts on his face, but nodded in cooperation: "OK. Let''s set it up. "


    ******


    that night, the manor of Mo family was very lively. All the elites came to the manor to congratulate Mr. Mo on his birthday.


    Mr. Mo was full of energy. No matter who he met, he was always smiling. The atmosphere at the party was very lively.


    Soon, all the guests came.


    Waltz music sounded, young men and women dancing in pairs on the dance floor.


    Pei Yao, dressed in a flaming evening dress and holding a bottle of champagne, stood at the stairway, with a little vigilance hidden in her eyes, staring at every guest present with her scanning eyes.


    Chi Jiao is now guarding a key place, while the other 117 people on the scene are all disguised like her, pretending to be the guests of the banquet, always alert to the surrounding environment.


    Pei Yao had let Zou Xingxing escape from her hands once before, so this time she was so nervous.


    Last time, although Chi Jiao didn''t blame her, she felt guilty. This time, she said nothing but Zou Xing Xing.


    Thinking about it, Pei Yao raised her goblet and took a drink. She didn''t know that she had attracted a lot of attention.


    There were many male guests on the scene. When they saw Pei Yao one by one, they were all excited and couldn''t help looking at her more, wondering where she came from.

 Chapter 608

    As a result, some people can''t help it.


    "Miss, it seems that I have never seen you before." A rich young master in a gray suit came up with two glasses of red wine in his hand. Standing before and after Pei Yao''s face, he handed her a glass of wine. "Good wine with beautiful women. This glass of wine is for the most beautiful you in this banquet."


    Pei Yao was really fed up with this terrible local love affair, and the nauseous goose bumps were all up. He waved quickly and refused: "no, I wait."


    "Which inconsiderate man kept such a beautiful lady waiting? Miss, it''s better to choose me than to choose someone who doesn''t have eyes. I promise that I will give you a different experience and make you feel the joy of flying into the sky... " The man greasy smile, after saying this, toward Pei Yao in the direction of a step.


    Pei Yao''s face suddenly cold to the extreme, warning the man: "if you dare to rave again, I''ll waste you!"


    The man listened to Pei Yao''s words, not nervous.


    Men have never seen Pei Yao before. It can be seen that Pei Yao has no identity background. In most cases, women like this come to hang men and look for gold owners.


    Anyway, this kind of woman can be played by anyone. In that case, why can''t he have a good time?


    "Bitch, don''t be shameless. You come to high-end parties for men''s sake? If you come with me, I can be gentle with you The man sees no one around and insults Pei Yao even more.


    Pei Yao raised her eyebrows and was about to teach the man a lesson. A vicious voice rang out in her ear, and then the man''s broad and warm palm fell on her shoulder.


    "Honey, didn''t you promise to wait for me? How did you get here? " Beitang liexie smiles and hugs Peiyao tightly.


    Pei Yao looks at beitanglie with a face that seems to be looking at a neuropathy.


    Baby? Who is his treasure!


    However, Pei Yao admits that even if beitanglie touches her, she doesn''t feel disgusted.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you touch the person I like? " With that, the man rolled up his sleeves and went straight to beitanglie.


    The cold light of beitanglie''s eyes flashed by, and he reached out to hold the man''s words with ease. With a twist, he succeeded in making the man open his voice and uttered an earth shaking wail.


    "Ah ah The man on tiptoe tilted body, just barely can not let himself so painful, he was in a cold sweat, crying aloud, "don''t, please forgive me, my hand is going to break!"


    "To treat a rascal like you, you should break your hand and throw you into the sea to feed the shark." With that, beitanglie put his arms around Pei Yao, took off a man''s arm easily, and gave him a foot, "this is the end of the woman who moved me, get out of here!"


    "You, you remember!" The man is not reconciled after a word, rushed out of the rolling.


    "I''m not good at it, I''m good at my voice." Beitanglie said, very consciously released Peiyao''s shoulder, "Yaoyao, are you ok?"


    Pei Yao was stunned by Beitang lie''s address to her. She opened her eyes wide and asked, "who''s your name Yao Yao? No big or small, sister! "


    Pei Yao has seen beitanglie''s resume. He is two years younger than her.

 Chapter 609

    "Well, sister Yaoyao, can you give me face and dance with me?" Finish saying, the North Hall strong graceful stretch out a hand to come, made the action of an invitation.


    Pei Yao looked at beitanglie, didn''t know why his face burned badly, and muttered, "what kind of dance should I do during the mission?"


    "Maybe Zou Xingxing is on the dance floor? Don''t worry. It''s just a secret. No one will find us After saying this, the palm of the North Hall strong again toward the direction of Pei Yao to gather together.


    Pei Yao looks at the palm that the North Hall strong extends to come over, seem to be bewitched general, slowly extended own hand to also go over.


    Just as the palms of the two men were about to overlap, a dull sound came from the dance floor, even a woman''s scream.


    "Ah! Help! Is there a doctor? Help my husband


    They turned their heads and looked at the dance floor. They saw a middle-aged man falling on the ground, foaming at his mouth, his eyes turning white and twitching. His face turned red and looked as if he was going to die soon.


    And the man''s side, his wife has been crying into a tearful person, tears seem to want money like crazy gushed out, at this time is still reaching out, constantly shaking her husband''s body.


    Pei Yao and beitanglie''s many years of working experience tell them that this matter is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "Are you all right? I study medicine. Let me have a look. " A young man with glasses hurried towards the middle-aged man.


    "Wait a minute, everyone stay away from him!" North Hall strong shout a way.


    It''s a pity that beitanglie is a little late. The young man has come to the middle-aged man.


    Just now, the middle-aged man, who was still convulsing and shaking wildly, suddenly disappeared. His eyes returned to normal and looked at the young man with a smile. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black smoke from his seven orifices.


    "No!" The young man was suddenly entangled by the black smoke. He struggled to resist in panic, but he was still unable to return to the sky. He was invaded by the black smoke from his mouth and nose and occupied his body.


    "Ha ha, it''s really busy here. Are you waiting for me, officers?" Zou Xingxing controls the man''s body and looks at the crowd with a smile.


    "It''s Zou Xingxing! Get her At Huo Shen''s command, all 177 team members and police officers swarmed on the scene, and rushed at the young man at the same time.


    Zou Xingxing''s laughter came from the man''s body. At the moment when everyone rushed over, Zou Xingxing rushed out of the man with glasses, turned into a cloud of smoke, and looked down at everyone from the air.


    Looking at Zou Xingxing''s face in the black fog, Pei Yao took out his pistol and aimed at the black fog: "Zou Xingxing! I won''t let you run again today


    "Hum, it depends on that you don''t have the ability." Zou Xingxing said haughtily that at the moment when Pei Yao shot, he turned into a shadow and went straight to Mo Yun.


    The bang of the gun frightened all the guests present. Everyone rushed out in a hurry, for fear that one of them might accidentally stay behind and become the soul of the gun.


    "All police officers help the innocent people retreat! Don''t give Zou Xingxing a chance to be attached Huo Shen yelled.


    "Ah! Dad Mo Yun looks at the strange black fog rushing towards him. He is scared and looks pale. He hugs Mr. Mo in panic.

 Chapter 610

    But Mr. Mo is Zou Xingxing''s opponent. Although he stands in front of his little daughter, he still can''t escape the fate of being possessed by Zou Xingxing.


    "Dad Mo Yun''s eyes watched his father''s mouth and nose full of black fog, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter? My good daughter? " Mr. Mo, no, it should be said that he was possessed by Zou Xingxing. Mr. Mo turned around, and his wrinkly palm looked like a hawk''s claw, so he grabbed Mo Yun''s neck.


    After being controlled by Zou Xingxing, Mr. Mo''s strength is amazing, and Mo Yun sticks out his tongue in pain.


    Zou Xingxing is enjoying Mo Yun''s painful expression happily. Beitanglie pounces on him, jumps down from the air, pours on Mr. Mo, and presses him on the sofa not far away.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mo Yun sat on the ground with a soft paralysis at his feet, breathing hard.


    "Miss Moyun, are you ok?" Pei Yao rushes over and quickly raises Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun quickly waved his hand: "quick, save my father!"


    "Get out of the old man''s body!" North Hall strong force of shake mo old son''s body, finish saying this words, a head mallet hit on his head.


    Suddenly, the strong magnetic field of Beitang collides with Zou Xingxing, which makes Zou Xingxing wail. He has to give up the body of Mo Laozi and pounce on Mo Yun again.


    Pei Yao a hand to protect the panic of Mo Yun, thin lips tightly pursed, the muzzle of the hand aimed at the black fog, released a gun!


    Bang!


    The special silver needle was shot from the muzzle of the gun, with black fog in the middle.


    "Ah Zou Xingxing screamed bitterly in the black fog. She had no choice but to turn around and attach herself to the white cat not far away.


    Huo Chen was just in front of the white cat. He was about to take out his hand when he heard Mo Yun''s scream.


    "No! Don''t hurt my cream Mo Yun quickly stops Huo Shen from hurting his cat.


    "Hum, stupid woman." Zou Xingxing sneered. At the moment of Huo Shen''s hesitation, he jumped up and flew over Huo Shen''s head.


    "Zou Xingxing! Don''t run away if you have the ability Pei Yao doesn''t want to let Zou Xingxing go and chase him.


    When Pei Yao is about to grab the cat''s tail, he suddenly sees beitanglie jump up and pounce on him.


    "Eh?" Pei Yao turns her head and sees he Beitang lie fall from the sky and come straight to her.


    Bang!


    Pei Yao and Beitang lie collide with each other, and they fall to the ground at the same time.


    Beitanglie subconsciously raised his hand to support the ground, but did not want to touch a soft thing: "what? Yao Yao, are you ok... "


    Beitanglie''s words haven''t finished. When he looks at Peiyao, he is shocked.


    His hand is grasping Pei Yao''s chest


    The subtle touch makes beitanglie very attractive. He seems to be lost in his mind. He pinches his hand subconsciously: "it''s so soft Oh, no, Yao Yao, I didn''t mean to! "


    "Get out of here!" Pei Yao gas of fly up a foot will North Hall strong kick fly out.


    In the eyes of all the male compatriots, beitanglie flew out and hit the ground, with a gorgeous nosebleed flowing out of his nose.


    The touch of beitanglie''s hand hasn''t disappeared. He is more and more sure that Peiyao is a woman he can''t grasp

 Chapter 611

    Zou Xingxing also took advantage of this opportunity to escape, flying along the wall, all the way to the back door.


    At the moment when Zou Xingxing was about to run out, outside the back door, a whip leg came suddenly and went straight to Zou Xingxing!


    "Meow Zou Xingxing quickly jumped back to avoid this attack and showed a fierce look at the man.


    "Zou Xingxing, long time no see. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wearing a black suit, Chi Jiao comes in through the back door.


    In the moonlight, the cold wind is raging. Chi Jiao''s black suit is almost integrated with the night. Her long hair is tied behind her, which is less sweet and more soulful.


    Zou Xingxing didn''t expect to meet Chi Jiao here. She was so ecstatic that she immediately abandoned the cat''s body and showed her real body.


    The cat is afraid to leave two people, meow meow meow run away.


    In the empty space, only Chijiao and Zou Xingxing were left.


    Chi Jiao looks at Zou Xingxing in her school uniform and simple black glasses. It''s hard to imagine that Zou Xingxing is an attempted murderer trying to kill xuye brothers and sisters.


    Zou Xingxing is very happy to see Chi Jiao. She seems to be facing an old friend she hasn''t seen for a long time. She can''t close her mouth with a smile: "Jiao Jiao! Why are you here? If I had known you were here, I would have come to see you earlier. "


    See Zou Xingxing or as always, inexplicably like themselves, Chi Jiao gently narrowed her eyes, the depths of the eyes revealed a touch of cold: "less here and I make up, Zou Xingxing, in the name of 117, I accuse you of attempted murder, abuse of powers, you must immediately cooperate with me, and I go back to accept the investigation."


    "Jiaojiao, if you want, I can always be with you. As for brother and sister Xu ye I didn''t do anything wrong. I wanted to kill them for you. They have a bad idea for you, damn it Zou Xingxing said with a smile, as if Xu Ye''s two lives were nothing to her.


    No, it''s not just xuye brothers and sisters. It should be said that in Zou Xingxing''s opinion, no one''s life is better than Chi Jiao. She has only Chi Jiao in her eyes. As for others, Zou Xingxing thought they were just a group of ants, which could be crushed to death at any time.


    "You have no right to decide the life and death of others." Chi Jiao said coldly.


    Zou Xingxing looked aggrieved and said pitifully, "Jiaojiao, how can you kill me for them? All I do is to protect you. Without me, those rubbish will have a chance to get close to you. They will smear you. "


    Chi Jiao stares at Zou Xingxing with a more indifferent attitude: "Zou Xingxing, you are not me, and you are not qualified to make any decisions for me."


    Zou Xingxing looked at Chi Jiao deeply, and suddenly raised a smile: "Jiao Jiao, I just like you. I''m so happy to see that you haven''t changed."


    Chi Jiao looks at Zou Xingxing, from the girl''s eyes to see the endless color of madness, as well as her deep attachment.


    In this regard, Chi Jiao is just a face of indifference, toes a little ground, a fist straight to Zou Xing Xing.


    Zou Xingxing was frightened by Chi Jiao''s sudden action and said in a loud voice: "Jiao Jiao, what are you doing? I don''t want to be against you


    "It''s too much for you." Chi Jiao finished, backhand is a slap, heavy toward Zou Xing Xing mercilessly patted in the past.


    Zou Xingxing really does what she says. No matter how Chi Jiao does it, she doesn''t do it. She just keeps dodging. Seeing Chi Jiao''s palm passing in front of her, she doesn''t mean to resist. She just keeps persuading Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 612

    "Jiaojiao, I really don''t want to hurt you!" Zou Xingxing said anxiously.


    "Then come with me." Chi Jiao finished, raised her hand, a handprint on Zou Xingxing''s shoulder.


    Zou Xingxing was knocked to the ground and sat down heavily.


    The rough ground let Zou Xingxing''s delicate palm overflow a trace of blood, but Zou Xingxing didn''t mind, and there were even some happiness in her eyebrows.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chi Jiao frowns and looks at Zou Xingxing.


    "I''m happy! Jiaojiao, I like you very much. Even if you beat me, I like you. Don''t you say that beating is kiss and scolding is love? Do you like me, too? " Zou Xingxing finished, and walked towards Chi Jiao with a smile.


    The goose bumps behind Chi Jiao shudder. She raises her hand and slaps Zou Xingxing in the face.


    With a bang, Zou Xingxing''s half face was crooked.


    "Jiaojiao, your little hands are so soft, and they smell fragrant." Zou star''s lips are overflowing with blood, but she is still very happy to smile and Chi Jiao said.


    Rao is late Jiao also can''t stand Zou Xing Xing''s so numb appearance, she gave Zou Xing Xing a foot, looking at the North Tang lie and others who came, shouting: "you hurry up and handcuff her!"


    "Jiaojiao..." Zou Xingxing originally wanted to talk with Chi Jiao, but suddenly he felt a strange breath sweeping across.


    Almost instantly, Zou Xingxing''s expression immediately became very ugly. After jumping up from the ground, he rushed to Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao! You go


    Chi Jiao dodged Zou Xingxing''s bear hug and squinted at her: "what do you smoke all of a sudden?"


    Zou Xingxing was in a hurry: "there is no time to explain so much! You listen to me, Jiaojiao. I won''t hurt you...! "


    Zou Xing Xing''s words haven''t finished, a smell with a fishy smell suddenly swept away, accompanied by a black whirlpool.


    At the moment when men appear, the air is almost frozen.


    Chi Jiao is also feeling the breath of this man when the heart alarm.


    "Hello, Chi Jiao, we finally meet." The sound of vicissitudes of life reverberates slowly in the air, and the snake opens the eyes of the cold-blooded animal, reflecting Chi Jiao''s little face.


    "The soul stone is on you." Chi Jiao can clearly feel the strange breath of this man from the strange magnetic field of snake Qi, so she instantly understands that this man is the man they have been looking for for for a long time.


    "Boss!" North Hall strong they also appear in the man''s heart alarm at the moment, at this time at the same time toward Chi Jiao rushed over.


    Snake Qi Yu Guang sweeps all the people, and a black breath sweeps out of the whole body. With a loud noise, it forms a huge circular boundary, which instantly blows all the people present.


    Aware of the intention of the snake Qi, Chi Jiao sternly ordered everyone: "everyone stand by, no one is allowed to get near!"


    Huo Shen protects several police officers, and Beitang lie protects Pei Yao. A group of people finally stop after rolling three or four times on the ground.


    "Jiao Jiao!" Pei Yao couldn''t take care of her disheartened face. She looked up quickly and was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    In front of them was a huge border. The chaotic color made the border look like an inverted semicircular black vortex. They couldn''t see it clearly, and they couldn''t feel any breath.

 Chapter 613

    "Chi Jiao is trapped in it. Quick, organize rescue!" Huo Shen''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry.


    "No! There was a very dangerous smell in the border, so the boss ordered us to stand by. Officer Huo, we dare not touch this border, let alone you? " Beitanglie immediately warned Huoshen.


    This border is full of strong spirit stone breath, Rao is North Hall strong dare not act rashly.


    "What shall we do now?" Huo Shen asked anxiously.


    "We have no other choice but to wait here." Pei Yao not willing to clench his fist, "the order of the superior is absolute, officer Huo, we should believe Jiaojiao."


    Beitanglie nodded with approval: "the eldest brother is not a brave person. Since she spoke just now, it can prove that she is sure."


    "But "Huo Shen is very upset.


    That is to say, but the man who built the border just now is so powerful. In addition, there is a Zou Xingxing. Chi Jiao has already suffered a loss in the number of people for the two of them.


    Huo Chen''s words didn''t go on after he arrived here, because he knew very well in his heart that the matter had come to this point. Even if he was worried about Chi Jiao, there was no way to help her.


    Not only Huo Shen, Pei Yao, beitanglie and the rest of the 117 members and police officers felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    They can''t do anything now, they can only do their best to pray for Chi Jiao''s safety.


    "Evacuate the masses first to ensure that in case of any accident, the innocent will not be hurt." Huo Shen was silent for a few minutes, and then he ordered the police behind him.


    "Yes The police officers on the scene moved quickly to evacuate all the people in Mo''s family as soon as possible.


    At the same time, in the border.


    Chi Jiao raised her head and looked at the border that trapped her at this time. Her eyes were a little dignified.


    There are very few people who can coagulate the border by their powers. What''s more, the border is so strong that it can prove that the man''s strength is against heaven.


    Vigilant staring at the man in front of her, Chi Jiao didn''t rush to start.


    Zou Xingxing also looked around, immediately angrily glared at the man and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Snake Qi glanced at Zou Xingxing, narrowed his eyes and laughed: "Zou Xingxing, I want to thank you. Thanks to you, my plan is progressing very smoothly. Chi Jiao, my goal from the beginning was not to be a Kirin jade, but you. "


    Seeing Chi Jiao looking at herself and snake Qi with cold eyes, Zou Xingxing anxiously explains to herself: "it''s not like this, Jiao Jiao, you listen to my explanation, I really don''t know anything about it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter whether you do it on purpose or not, I will fall into the trap of the enemy because of you. " There is no blame in Chi Jiao''s words, just a simple narration of the facts.


    But Chi Jiao''s words are like a big opening in Zou Xingxing''s heart, which makes her feel powerless as never before.


    "I''m more curious. What are you trying to do with me for?" Chi Jiao Yang raised eyebrow tip, staring at snake Qi to ask a way.


    Snake Qi sent out a mocking laugh from the deep of his throat. At this time, his body trembled uncontrollably: "ha ha, when you go to hell, Yama will tell you naturally."


    After the words of snake Qi fall, his body shakes and moves to Chi Jiao in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 614

    "Jiaojiao, get out of the way!" Zou Xingxing stood on one side and cried anxiously.


    Chi Jiao''s teaching plan toes quickly on the ground, and immediately the body quickly back, instantly opened the distance between the snake and Qi.


    Bang!


    Just listen to a loud noise, gravel splash, Chi Jiao just fight that place was snake opened a fist easily hit a depression, gravel splash, it''s not difficult to guess this attack contains how fierce power.


    See Chi Jiao back, snake Qi not in a hurry, raise legs a step, close to Chi Jiao in front of, raised his hand to hold Chi Jiao''s wrist, will she swish of a throw fly out.


    The speed of the snake is so fast that Rao Shichi Jiao has no room to resist. Her thin figure flies out quickly. With a loud noise, her back hits the border heavily.


    Chi Jiao looks up at her wrist and finds that the place she was caught by snake Qi just now is bruised like scales. The muscles of her wrist are bruised to a certain extent and there are bursts of stings.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes sharply and looked at the snake. Unexpectedly, she saw a layer of hard emerald scales on the man''s palm.


    Not only on the palm of snake Qi''s hand, but also on his arm exposed to the air, he has the same scales. Each scale is the size of a baby''s palm, and the edge is as sharp as a blade!


    "What kind of monster are you?" Chi Jiao is not a person who has never met with abnormal changes in her body under the influence of the soul stone.


    But the change of snake Qi is far ahead of those people. He seems to have changed a species, even his temperature is cold.


    Snake Qi, with a sneer, raised his hand and pulled off his robe. He looked at Chi Jiao not far away with a grim smile: "I am an extraordinary existence, an incomparable existence for you!"


    In the dim environment, the whole body of snake Qi is covered with a layer of emerald scales. He spits out a dark purple tongue like a snake''s letter, and his pupils stand up like snake''s pupils, in which the dark cold light flows.


    "What incomparable existence is just a monster like a worm all the time, and can''t you really treat yourself as a character?" Chi Jiao stood up while she spoke, and Yu Guang swept the snake''s face coldly.


    Snake Qi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Chi Jiao tightly, and suddenly raised his lips. He sneered even more and said: "Ben, your little mouth is really annoying. Let me see if you can still speak so wildly later..."


    Chi Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes were full of sarcasm, but her heart was tight.


    Although this man is rampant, he does have rampant capital. It can be said that she is the most powerful enemy Chi Jiao has met so far.


    In the face of such an enemy, it is useless to attack with ordinary mental strength. We must see the opportunity and hit it with one blow.


    Snake Qi can stare at her is too tight, she simply does not have any time to gather mental strength, it is difficult to instantly hit the man''s weakness.


    She had to find a chance.


    Snake Qi mocks and hooks the corner of his lips. The curvature of the corner of his lips has been to the back of his ears. Such a strange appearance makes people feel creepy just looking at it. Subconsciously, he wants to keep a distance from snake Qi.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is full of alarm bells. As soon as her heart is tight, she sees the snake''s body flash and moves in front of her.

 Chapter 615

    Snake Qi''s scaly palm is like a sharp blade. It goes straight to cut Chi Jiao''s soft ribs. It seems that the speed is to cut Chi Jiao''s skin and flesh.


    Chi Jiao dodges and kicks the snake in the stomach.


    With a dull sound, snake Qi''s steps did step back two steps, but he soon stabilized his body, rubbed his stomach, and rushed towards Chi Jiao again like a nobody.


    Chi Jiao dodges sideways. She sees snake Qi''s long legs sweeping towards her feet. However, she pretends that she doesn''t see anything and falls to the ground on purpose.


    "You are not my opponent. Stand up for me." Snake Qi seems to have caught something interesting. She reaches out to Chi Jiao quickly, grabs Chi Jiao''s hair and drags her up.


    Zou Xingxing saw this scene and his pupils shrank.


    Chi Jiao hides the pistol behind her. She resists the sharp pain that her scalp is about to be torn off. She is facing the snake Qi. She is waiting for the chance to take the shot, but she looks at a dark shadow suddenly coming.


    "Son of a bitch! Who let you pull Jiaojiao''s hair! Is Jiaojiao''s hair what your dirty hands can touch? I''m going to chop you! " Zou Xingxing is extremely angry. She can''t bear that the goddess in her mind is bullied like this. She turns into black fog and pounces on him. She jumps on the back of snake Qi and rides on his neck.


    "Zou Xingxing! You are crazy? Let go of me At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to Zou Xingxing at all. At this time, she suddenly entangled her neck with her legs. She couldn''t help but feel difficult to breathe and subconsciously resisted.


    Chi Jiao also surprised, she quickly pulled out the pistol, aimed at the wrist of snake Qi, bang released a shot!


    The sharp silver needle has the effect of striking power. Although it can''t break through snake Qi''s wrist, it still has one third of it, which is submerged in snake Qi''s scales!


    The snake suddenly sent out a cry like killing a pig, writhing angrily and roaring: "Zou Xingxing, don''t force me to kill you!"


    "I''ll kill you first!" Zou Xingxing finished, tied up his thumb, aimed at the eyes of snake Qi, and thrust in the past.


    Snake opened his eyes and saw Zou Xingxing''s thumb approaching, subconsciously closed his eyes, but still suffered a heavy blow.


    Through the eyelids, the eyes of snake Qi were pressed into the eyes. That kind of strange and penetrating pain swept from the eye socket to the deep of the eye, connecting the brain, the pain people crazy!


    Snake Qi sent out the general cry of killing pigs, twisted his body and threw Zou Xingxing out.


    Zou Xingxing''s body was thrown out and fell to the ground. The rough ground scraped her elbows and knees.


    Sharp pain swarmed in, and Zou Xingxing took a cool breath.


    "I''ll kill you first, you bitch!" Snake Qi''s face was full of tears. His eyes were bloodshot and full of blood. He could not see clearly. He could only see a vague shadow of Zou Xingxing. He ran after Zou Xingxing with shaking feet and swept towards Zou Xingxing''s stomach.


    Snake Qi kick out after the formation of a strong wind in the air, we can see how much strength.


    "Hey, ugly!" Chi Jiao sees the right time and calls the snake.


    "Don''t call me ugly!" Snake Qi angrily turns around and jumps. She wants to kill Chi Jiao by surprise, but she doesn''t want to turn around and catch the pistol in Chi Jiao''s hand.

 Chapter 616

    At the moment, the snake opens the whole person all silly eyes, seeing Chi Jiao pull the trigger.


    Chi Jiao also didn''t expect that she would move disorderly. She jumped up and aimed at the muzzle between his legs and shot out a silver needle. As a result, she just went from between his legs.


    All of a sudden, the snake Qi sent out the earth shaking scream like killing a pig!


    The cry was earth shaking and spread directly through the border, which made all the police officers who were evacuating the crowd look frightened.


    "This, this is what sound, how to sound so seeping people..." Mo Yun is helping Mr. Mo to retreat together. At this time, after hearing this strange voice, his eyes can''t help but show a deep color of fear.


    "It seems to be a scream. It should be the boss who beat that bastard to a scream!" After beitanglie determined that the scream wasn''t from Chi Jiao, the whole person was excited, and the color of ecstasy appeared in his eyebrows.


    Pei Yao is also happy to close his mouth, a face of joy said: "great! I knew Jiaojiao would be able to do it! "


    "Hurry up! Continue to evacuate the crowd. After Chi Jiao comes out, all the people on the scene will be evacuated. Don''t delay Chi Jiao. " Huo Shen said loudly to all the people present.


    "Yes All the people on the scene agreed in unison, and then continued to work hard to evacuate the crowd.


    At the same time, inside the border, Chi Jiao looks at the half dead snake Qi, kneeling on the ground with her head against the ground. It''s not hard to imagine how painful this man is at this moment.


    However, it can''t blame her. She didn''t mean to. Who could have thought that she suddenly jumped up, which led to her shot hitting his special part.


    Snake Qitong sweating, constantly rubbing his important part, trying to motivate his part, encouraging it: "baby, you stand up quickly!"


    "Don''t disgust me here." Chi Jiao finished saying this, Yu Guang vaguely swept to the back of snake Qi''s neck, with a golden scale.


    That scale is only the size of a nail cap, and it is covered by snake Qi''s hair. If it wasn''t for snake Qi''s hiding posture, Chi Jiao might not be able to find this.


    Years of experience tells Chi Jiao that the golden scale must be unusual.


    Think of here, Chi Jiao eyes quickly rushed out, raised his hand straight to snake open neck that a mark to catch.


    Snake Qi was also on guard. His buttocks suddenly trembled. A snake tail more than one meter long suddenly ran out and swept by. The sharp end went straight to Chi Jiao''s left eye.


    In Chi Jiao''s heart, the alarm bell is loud, and her feet flash quickly, which quickly opens the distance between her and snake Qi.


    Snake Qi''s tail only appeared for a short time, and then it was taken back by him. He staggered up on the ground. The sharp pain from somewhere was more like a kind of shame to him, forcing him to open his voice and make a harsh roar.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the snake suddenly changed. The muscles of the upper body were like balloons filled with air. The visible speed of the naked eye gradually expanded, and then the face was torn from it, revealing the head like a snake and a lizard.


    Although snake Qi is still in human shape, his whole body''s breath and the energy in his body have been completely distorted, and he has quickly become a monster of no man, no snake!

 Chapter 617

    "Jiao Jiao!" Zou Xingxing ran to Chi Jiao with a happy face and said happily, "Jiao Jiao, thank you for saving me! Besides my kindness, I''m so moved! "


    She really did not expect that Jiaojiao would help her just now.


    It seems that Jiaojiao doesn''t hate her so much!


    Chi Jiao glanced at Zou Xingxing and said coldly, "I''m not helping you. I just don''t want to owe you any favor."


    Where did Zou Xingxing listen to Chi Jiao''s words? At the moment, she didn''t feel that Chi Jiao was serious. She nodded her head and said, "well, you look beautiful. What you said is right! Jiaojiao, blame me for this. I''ll help you get rid of this monster. "


    "Neither of you can leave today. I want you both to die here!" With that, the snake opened the throat issued a hissing call, limbs on the ground, speed amazing straight to two people climbed over.


    Snake Qi doesn''t deserve to be called a human now. He crawls completely on his feet. His strange action makes people feel sick just looking at it.


    Chi Jiao hates strange holy things. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of disgust. She wants to be eighteen thousand miles away from the snake.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you deal with this disgusting thing!" After saying this, Zou Xingxing suddenly took out one from his arms frog?


    Chi Jiao opened her eyes and seriously confirmed that it was not her mistake, but Zou Xingxing took out a small frog from her arms.


    Chi Jiao stepped back and kept a distance from Zou Xingxing.


    Zou Xingxing turned into a black smoke and immediately got into the body of the little frog and attached himself to the little frog.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t intend to count on Zou Xingxing. No matter what Zou Xingxing wants to do, she holds her breath and condenses her spiritual strength with the fastest speed, waiting for a fatal blow to the snake.


    At the moment when Chi Jiao starts to move, the air solidifies, and the invisible power gathers around her. The invisible spirit stirs a little bit and spreads, easily shattering the gravel on the ground.


    Chi Jiao''s ruthless anger sweeps out, which makes snake Qi dare not be careless. You want to stop Chi Jiao.


    But the snake Qi didn''t come yet. The little frog, who was possessed by Zou Xingxing, came to him and kept hopping, as if to emphasize his existence.


    In this regard, snake Qi is just a proud sneer: "Zou Xing Xing! Do you think this trick can work for me? "


    Snake Qi gave out an angry roar, but his eyes were completely uncontrollable and began to chase Zou Xingxing. It looked as if he had been hooked.


    In the eyes of snake Qi, the little frog is really energetic. It looks as if it is delicious


    Snake Qi vomited his snake letter, and realized that he had been shaken. Without saying a word, he slapped himself in the face.


    PA of a crisp ring, the snake Qi Leng is to hit his half face askew in the past, warning himself to calm down!


    He is not a real snake. How can he love frogs!


    But at this time, Zou Xingxing deliberately showed the frog''s strong, muscular legs. He glanced at the snake as if he were seducing.


    The snake can''t hold it for a moment. The eye turns into a snake pupil. Following the snake''s instinct of catching frogs, it goes straight to Zou Xingxing.

 Chapter 618

    Zou Xingxing didn''t dare to be careless when he saw this scene. He dodged in a hurry and ran all the way forward!


    "Stop!" Snake opens the lip Cape of crack to throw out two crystal clear saliva, crazily toward Zou star to rip to come over.


    Zou Xingxing doesn''t want to be eaten by the snake Qi. He runs forward with all his strength, luring the snake Qi and giving Chi Jiao more time.


    On Chi Jiao''s side, the spiritual power in her body gradually condenses. Between breathing, the invisible air field directly shatters the air, leaving cracks on the ground.


    Click!


    Chi Jiao at the foot of the ground to break open, she also finally gathered the strength of the body, eyes cool to see the snake not far away.


    And the snake Qi laughs and seizes Zou Xingxing, who is running wildly, and shoves him into his mouth.


    As a result, he just swallowed Zou Xingxing, just in line with Chi Jiao''s vision.


    Boom!


    At the moment when their eyes are opposite, Chi Jiao''s spiritual power sweeps out and bombards the snake''s eyebrows.


    "Ah Snake Qi was suddenly shocked to the spirit by the terrible spiritual force, and a large amount of blood appeared in the seven orifices, which was particularly ferocious and terrifying.


    Tinnitus directly hit the brain, snake Qi''s eyes were black, and his mind was roaring, which almost tormented him to madness!


    Pain, terrible pain let snake Qi fall to the ground, almost thought his head to pain of explosion!


    Zou Xingxing''s frog was vomited out by the snake. She quickly turned into a human and rushed to Chi Jiao. She did not forget to shout happily: "Jiao Jiao, we succeeded..."


    Shua!


    Emerald snake tail suddenly swept over, like a sharp blade, easily cut Zou Xingxing''s side abdomen, throwing her whole person out.


    "Zou Xingxing!" Chi Jiao''s eyes tremble, and Zou Xingxing falls to the ground.


    But now she has no energy to manage Zou Xingxing, she must hold her breath and rush up to attack snake Qi, otherwise, they will be finished!


    At this time, snake Qi walked violently. He touched the ground on all fours. The muscles on his arms protruded and bulged. The tendons under his skin were like wriggling earthworms. He crushed the hard ground and left several small pits at one time!


    "Chijiao --!" Snake Qi has never been so seriously injured. His seven orifices are still bleeding. He opens his voice and roars Chi Jiao''s name. After that, snake tail suddenly rises and goes straight to Chi Jiao''s fierce sweep.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes slightly coagulated, and at the moment when the snake''s tail came, she tried her best to jump!


    The petite figure quickly turned in the air, went straight to the sky, and then steadily stepped on the snake''s tail.


    The greasy scales are as hard as iron, so it''s hard to stand.


    Chi Jiao is about to be thrown out. She stares at the snake''s tail. Her eyebrows and eyes are awe inspiring. A mental force sweeps out of the snake''s tail and compresses the air to form a compression gun the size of an adult man''s fist.


    "Ah, ah --" Snake Qi and the loud sound of the snake''s tail falling into the ground after being smashed and broken sounded together. He twisted his body in pain and kept roaring.


    One third of snake Qi''s tail was smashed by Chi Jiao and fell into the ground. Although the scales were intact, the skin and flesh scared by the scales were dripping with blood!


    "Cough...!" Chi Jiao spent a lot of mental energy, and she also had a sharp pain in her mind.


    It seemed that she was about to be torn. The pain was so severe that she wanted to break her head. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath.

 Chapter 619

    It seems that there is an awl struggling to rotate in Chi Jiao''s mind, digging. The pain spreads all over her body, making her body tremble and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But Chi Jiao stiffly resisted the smell of fishy sweetness in her throat, ran all the way on the tail of snake Qi, stepped on his back, and buckled a piece of golden scale from his neck when he was stunned.


    After tearing the golden scales from snake Qi''s skin and flesh, Chi Jiaocai was surprised to find that there was not only one scale on his neck, but thirty or forty, all of which were glittering.


    But Chi Jiao jumped over the top of the snake''s head and had no chance to do it again. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only give up.


    Even if Chi Jiao only buckled a scale of snake Qi, it was a great injury to him.


    After snakeqi was taken off a piece of scale, his whole body seemed to be leaking, and the miasma swept in. His skin and flesh shrank rapidly, from a young man to an old man with white hair and whiskers, and a strange blue gray rose on his face.


    "Late Jiao!" Snake Qi''s eyes are full of blood, as if they want to rush up now to tear Chi Jiao to pieces.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao had been on guard. Holding her breath, all the spiritual power left in her body was like a spreading ripple, spreading rapidly around her. With a loud noise, she broke the weak border around her!


    All around the border suddenly broken, Chi Jiao''s body also trembled, spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiejie is connected with Sheqi. After the jiejie is broken, it is also a great blow to him.


    "Boss!" Beitanglie and Peiyao are both worried when they see Chi Jiao spitting blood.


    "Miasma is poisonous. No one is going to come here!" Chi Jiao staggers to her feet and raises her pistol to the snake again.


    Huo Shen took out his pistol directly and ordered all the police officers on the scene to "shoot!"


    With Huo Shen''s order, Qi Qi''s gunshot went straight to the sky. The bullet smashed the sky and went straight to the snake.


    The snake saw this scene, but with a scornful smile, pulled the black robe on the ground, covered himself, and rushed out.


    "Chi Jiao! Remember, today is just the beginning. I swear that I will make you pay ten times and a hundred times more in the future The snake''s voice seemed to be poisoned, and his laughter echoed in the night sky.


    "The old thing!" Pei Yao kicks his high heels and rushes to the snake. He releases all the silver needles in the gun.


    Snake Qi raised his hand, caught two, broke up and threw them to Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao dodged quickly and let the long needle stick to his side.


    Pei Yao wants to go after her, but she is stopped by beitanglie.


    "Don''t get angry. Go and see the boss first." Beitang strongly advised.


    Pei Yao sees that Chi Jiao''s face is pale, and runs with Bei Tang lie.


    "How are you, Jiaojiao?" Pei Yao comes quickly and lets the weak Chi Jiao lean on herself.


    "I''ve run out of energy." Chi Jiao finish saying this, clearly feel oneself nose tip a heat.


    "Blood! Boss, you have nosebleed. Raise your head quickly North Hall strong finish saying, quickly took out the handkerchief, pressed on the nose of late Jiao.


    Pei Yao holds Chi Jiao tightly, supporting her body which has no strength at all.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen Chi Jiao consume so much.

 Chapter 620

    Chi Jiao''s ability is mental attack, which is much more difficult to use than the ability to strengthen her body. Once she is exhausted, her injury is internal injury, which needs to be taken good care of.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath of pain and tried to resist the smell of fishy sweetness appearing in her throat: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Chi Jiao is very clear that she is not worried about her life now. It''s just that she lost too much energy this time. I''m afraid she won''t be able to use her mental power for a while.


    Thinking of here, Chi Jiao lowered her head and looked at the golden scales stained with blood in her hands.


    "What''s this, boss?" Asked the North Hall.


    "Cough, it''s the scales that I pulled from snake Qi. Thanks to this scale, otherwise it''s really bad today." Chi Jiao took a deep breath and said.


    "Chi Jiao, how are you? The doctor is waiting outside. Shall we take you to the hospital first? " Huo Chen comes quickly and looks at Chi Jiao anxiously.


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "I''m ok."


    With that, Chi Jiao took a deep breath, wiped the blood on her face with her handkerchief, and then returned to her former cool appearance.


    "Go to send Zou Xingxing to the hospital first. She helped me just now. Maybe she can apply for commutation of her sentence." Chi Jiao always has a clear distinction between public and private. Zou Xingxing doesn''t betray others'' life. She just tries to kill people. In addition, she also knows about snake Qi. If she is willing to cooperate next, she will probably escape the death penalty.


    Sleep know Huo Chen heard this, but showed a embarrassed expression: "Chi Jiao, Zou Xing Xing is estimated to be unable to hold."


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao frowned and walked towards Zou Xingxing.


    Here, Zou Xingxing lies on the ground.


    She was conscious, but her body seemed to be leaded and unable to move.


    She watched the doctors and nurses in white coats come, then opened her eyes to light the lamp, looked at the wound in her abdomen, and shook her head.


    Zou Xingxing feels all this calmly, and a wonderful feeling rises in his heart.


    She knew that death would come to her, but she was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she had a feeling of liberation.


    Just some regrets, if Jiaojiao is willing to come Just come and have a look at her.


    Think of Chi Jiao, Zou Xingxing subconsciously want to laugh, but she just hook the corner of the lip, she coughed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Zou Xingxing has never been so close to death.


    She can clearly feel that her blood is running away from her body bit by bit, and it is cold instead.


    The cold piercing into the bone marrow is gradually replacing all her senses. She can''t even feel the pain.


    She''s really going to die this time.


    Blurred vision, Zou Xingxing saw a petite figure running towards him, lips gently raised.


    That''s good.


    Before she died, she could see the light of her life with her own eyes.


    Chi Jiao quickly runs to Zou Xingxing to check her injury.


    Just a glance, she knew that Zou Xingxing was hopeless.


    Zou Xingxing''s stomach was cut into a big hole, and there was a big pool of blood under him.


    With so much blood and so serious injuries, Zou Xingxing could not be saved even if the great Luo immortal came.


    Over there, Pei Yao, Bei tanglie and Huo Chen also follow Chi Jiao.


    After they saw the black vortex disappear, Chi Jiao rushed forward like crazy, and felt that something was wrong.


    The result just came to Zou Xingxing with Chi Jiao, and saw Zou Xingxing with less air intake and more air outlet.


    Zou Xingxing was just holding on.


    She looked at Chi Jiao''s face for the last time.

 Chapter 621

    So when Chi Jiao came near, she tried hard to keep her spirit, and her eyes were extremely reluctant and greedy, staring at her face.


    "Jiaojiao, I, I never hurt you..." Just say a few words, it seems that Zou Xingxing will use all his strength, "I''m not, deliberately to hurt the people around you. I, I''m just too afraid they''ll hurt you. I want to tell you, I''m sorry. "


    Chi Jiao quickly took out the medicine and put it in Zou Xingxing''s mouth: "don''t talk, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Even Zou Xingxing seems to be hopeless, but she can''t watch Zou Xingxing die now.


    Because Zou Xingxing is for her, will become like this.


    She''s not a virgin. She loves and hates.


    If someone else lost her life for her sake, she would still be sad.


    Zou Xingxing vomited the medicine. Now she can''t swallow anything.


    Reach out to firmly grasp Chi Jiao''s arm, Zou Xing Xing''s breath is more and more urgent: "you, you have to be careful of the snake, snake Qi. He, his goal is always, it''s all about you... "


    In the end, the voice was almost inaudible.


    Zou Xing Xing''s breath suddenly stops, originally tightly grasps Chi Jiao''s arm that hand, powerless droop.


    To death, her eyes were not closed.


    Chi Jiao holds Zou Xingxing and sits on the ground with her head down.


    "Jiaojiao, are you ok? "Pei Yao squats down in front of Chi Jiao and puts her hand on her shoulder.


    "Zou Xingxing died to protect me." Chi Jiao said in a low voice.


    "Death does not bring life back." Pei Yao doesn''t know how to pacify Chi Jiao.


    She felt that Zou Xingxing was atoning for her previous mistakes.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    What she did in the past, good or bad, at the moment of her death, the dust returned to the dust and the earth returned to the earth.


    Huo Chen looks at Chi Jiao with complicated eyes. She sits there with her head down and Zou Xing Xing in her arms. She is in a mess and her heart aches.


    "Jiaojiao, give her to me." Beitanglie whispered to Chi Jiao, "you need to go to the hospital to check your body. "


    although we can''t see what happened in the vortex just now, beitanglie can clearly feel that Chi Jiao and Zou Xingxing must have experienced a big war just now.


    Chi Jiao looks at Zou Xingxing in her arms.


    Zou Xingxing''s open eyes are full of nostalgia and reluctance for this world.


    Now her hands are full of Zou Xingxing''s blood.


    She saw Zou Xingxing''s past.


    I saw that she grew up in a very difficult family environment. I saw that she and her brother were bullied and excluded from others when they were young. I also saw that she secretly wrote in her diary how she liked Chi Jiao and how she wanted to become best friends with that girl.


    This year, Zou Xingxing is just 17 years old.


    Zou Xingxing, 17, has only one simple wish, that is to stay by her side and protect her.


    It turns out that Zou Xingxing really guarded her.


    He took his life to protect her.


    Reach out to close Zou Xing Xing''s eyes, late Jiao silent North Hall strong nodded.


    Beitanglie takes Zou Xingxing, and Peiyao immediately stands up with Chijiao.


    Several people walked together in the direction of the police car.


    After getting on the police car, Chi Jiao looks up at the night sky through the window.


    "Take me home." The girl''s tone is light tired.


    Huo Chen, who was just sitting in the driver''s seat, immediately turned his head and looked at Chi Jiao: "you need to go to the hospital for examination."


    Beitanglie alone with Zou Xingxing''s body to the police station, need to do an autopsy according to the process, and Peiyao is also on the car.

 Chapter 622

    Pei Yao thinks Chi Jiao looks very tired.


    She was a little upset, too.


    A girl of Chi Jiao''s age, whose family is so good, should be carefree, but she carries a lot of things that she shouldn''t have.


    A girl who is only 18 years old has taken on such a big responsibility.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s better to go to the hospital for examination." Pei Yao said softly.


    Chi Jiao gently shook her head: "I know my own body, I just want to go home now."


    She was a little tired now and needed to go back to her safe haven for comfort.


    The family has the right to Jue.


    Now she just wants to see Quan Jue, stay in his arms and have a good sleep.


    Pei Yao and Huo Shen look at each other, and they both see deep helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, officer Huo, please take Jiaojiao home first. "Said Pei Yao.


    Huo Shen nodded and started the car.


    Next all the way, Chi Jiao did not speak, but put her head on the window, a pair of big eyes straight out of the window.


    Pei Yao and Huo Chen both look at Chi Jiao with worried eyes from time to time.


    The car slowly stops at the door of Chi''s house. Chi Jiao gets out of the car and bends over to Pei Yao and Huo Chen who are sitting in the car and says, "officer Huo, sister Peiyao, be careful on your way."


    "Take a good rest these two days." Pei Yao worried to Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Jiao nodded, waved to Pei Yao and Huo Chen, and then turned to walk into the house.


    Before going on a mission, Chi Jiao told Quan Jue that she had a mission today.


    Therefore, after Quan Jue came home, he had been waiting for Chi Jiao to come back in the living room.


    It''s not true to say you''re not worried.


    Quan Jue''s heart was always in his throat.


    But in order not to hinder Chi Jiao from doing the task, he didn''t call her.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and the sound of footsteps in the porch, Quan Jue immediately stood up to greet Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao went to the living room and saw Quan Jue coming towards her. She stabbed her head into his arms.


    "Brother Quan, hold ~"


    the girl''s coquetry voice still carries a little fatigue.


    Quan Jue immediately hugs Chi Jiao in her arms.


    Smelling the smell of blood on her, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms.


    See Chi Jiao''s clothes and hands, there are dried up blood.


    "Are you hurt?" The boy''s voice trembled.


    "No, the blood belongs to Zou Xingxing." Chi Jiao buries her face on Quan Jue''s chest, listens to his powerful heartbeat and whispers, "she died, in order to protect me. I didn''t expect that she would die to protect me


    Zou Xingxing would choose to fight against snake Qi for her, which really surprised her.


    Although Chi Jiao''s tone is very calm, Quan Jue can still imagine how dangerous she has experienced in this mission.


    He patted Chi Jiao''s back gently.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and wash and change clothes?" The tone is like a child.


    Chi Jiao nodded gently.


    Quan Jue picks up Chi Jiao and walks to the room upstairs.


    After arriving at the room, Quan Jue puts Chi Jiao on the sofa, and then he goes to the bathroom to help her put hot water.


    After Quan Jue goes to the bathroom, Chi Jiao takes out a scale from her pocket.


    Scales have become dim, dry look like a dead fish.


    When she was away from the mountain, her grandfather gave her a book, which recorded in detail the evolution of the powers.

 Chapter 623

    Powers have existed in this world for a long time. The historical records are hundreds of years, but maybe even earlier.


    Because in earlier times, science and technology were still underdeveloped, and no one knew what was going on when there were powers. They would only treat them as supernatural events.


    Among the first powers recorded in that book, there was a very special group called the snake tribe.


    The earliest appearance of this strange snake tribe was in the late Qing Dynasty.


    It''s said that this clan feeds on snakes and is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. They live in the deepest part of the mountains and forests. I don''t know why their whole clan has changed, and their bodies gradually show the characteristics of snakes.


    For example, snake Lin and snake pupil are typical characteristics of snakes.


    They also gradually began to have some talents of snakes and their living habits.


    But at the same time, the strange snake clan also seems to have suffered some terrible curse, their body changes at the same time, they also have pathological changes.


    At ordinary times, there is no difference between the snakes and normal people. They can control whether their appearance shows the symbol of snakes.


    But every once in a while, they get out of control.


    Out of control means that they can no longer freely control the energy in their bodies and can no longer maintain the appearance of normal people. It''s like being poisoned, and the power in their bodies will become violent.


    The power of fury can bring the pain that life is not as good as death. Many strange snakes can''t bear this kind of pain and end themselves.


    With the passage of time, the alien snake clan gradually disappeared. According to historical records, the last alien snake clan appeared in the period of the Republic of China.


    After the period of the Republic of China, there was no trace of the alien snake tribe.


    Many people speculate that the alien snake tribe is extinct.


    Chi Jiao plays with the snake Lin in her hands. Her black eyes are as dark as night.


    If only by virtue of the scale in her hand, she can conclude that she is a strange snake, which seems a little hasty.


    The best way is to send this scale to Lishan, and let her dry grandfather decide for himself.


    The old man has been studying the strange snake tribe for a long time. She remembers that her dry grandfather also collected a scale of the strange snake tribe.


    If Sheqi is really a strange snake, it can also explain why she can''t see his past and future through the blood of Sheqi.


    Because the alien snakes are no longer human.


    Like Shen Xing, he belongs to the complete change.


    Think of snake Qi that snake general eyes, Chi Jiao slowly clenched the small hand.


    She must take out the snake Qi and scrape the scales off his body!


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, Chi Jiao''s murderous face is gone. She raises her clear eyes and looks at Quan Jue who is coming towards her.


    "The water is ready, you go to take a bath first. I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles, and you''ll have a good sleep after eating. " Quan Jue walks up to Chi Jiao, squats down and looks up at her.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head cleverly.


    "Don''t think too much." Quan Jue was not at ease.


    "I see." Chi Jiao is still a clever nod.


    Quan Jue reached out and pinched Chi Jiao''s little face: "go."


    ******


    chi Jiao slept until noon the next day, but she was woken up by a phone call.


    The customer service of Xianyu platform called her and told her that she had been accepted by the program team. She was asked to report to the headquarters of Shangjing Xianyu platform on time next Saturday, and the live program officially began on Saturday evening.

 Chapter 624

    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jiao was completely awake.


    There must be a connection between Sheqi and Pengshan ghost house.


    This is Chi Jiao''s intuition.


    Therefore, this trip to Pengshan ghost house is indispensable.


    There are still a few days to prepare. Chi Jiao decides to take a few days off at school. After she comes back from Pengshan ghost house, it''s not too late to go back to school.


    Thinking about this, Chi Jiao got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chi Jiao appeared in the living room.


    "Father Quan is out." Shen Xing was sitting on the sofa, cross legged like an old lady, holding a bag of potato chips in her hand, and her mouth was full of potato chips. She was biting with a clattering sound. "Father Quan said before he left, let you wake up and call him."


    Listen to Shen Xing a right father, late Jiao canthus twitch for a while, but also lazy to correct him.


    After eating Quan Jue''s food, Shen Xing has a very inexplicable emotion towards Quan Jue. He dispels his fear of Quan Jue and likes to stick to Quan Jue when he has nothing to do.


    Quan Jue''s endurance towards children is stronger than Chi Jiao thought.


    Therefore, Quan Jue is quite good to Shen Xing.


    Hearing Shen Xing''s voice, aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen and said to Chi Jiao, "Miss, lunch is almost ready. Would you like to eat at home?"


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "no, I want to go out."


    After leaving home, Chi Jiao calls Quan Jue.


    "Awake?" After the phone was connected, the boy''s deep and gentle voice came over.


    "I just woke up. I''m going out. Where are you?"


    Without waiting for Quan Jue to answer, a rustling sound came from the phone. Then, Quan Jue''s mobile phone seemed to have been robbed by others.


    Then, a beautiful voice came from the phone.


    "Is it Jiaojiao? I''m Quan Jue''s mother. "


    Hear the voice of Lu Xian, Chi Jiao holds the finger of the mobile phone to move slightly, the lip Cape raises slightly: "aunt is good."


    Lu Xian on the other side of the phone heard Chi Jiao''s clever voice. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Jiaojiao, Auntie invited you to dinner with your father tonight. Do you have time?" While hiding from Quan Jue, Lu Xian grabs the mobile phone in her hand and says to Chi Jiao, "don''t refuse your aunt. It''s hard for auntie to talk to you. "


    But Chi Jiao listens to Lu Xian all to say this duty, if she rejects Lu Xian''s words again, it seems to be some unreasonable.


    But Quan Jue doesn''t want Lu Xian to meet her and her father, and she doesn''t want to go against Quan Jue''s idea.


    Just when Chi Jiao is in a dilemma, Quan Jue on the other side of the phone finally grabs her cell phone back.


    "If you have time in the evening, come out for dinner." Quan Jue''s voice rang out.


    On one side, seeing that Quan Jue finally let go, Lu Xian couldn''t help raising her lips and laughing.


    "Dad may not be free, but I have time in the evening." Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue in a low voice.


    "Then I''ll go home and pick you up in the evening?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Well, I''ll go home early in the evening and wait for you." Chi Jiao whispered.


    After hanging up the phone, Quan Jue turns around and looks at Lu Xian coldly.


    Lu Xian noticed Quan Jue''s unhappiness and pursed her lips and said, "I want to meet my future daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to be a coquettish at such an old age?" Quan Jue slightly frowned and said, looking at Lu Xian.

 Chapter 625

    Lu Xian


    My sons are really here to collect debts!


    Quan Jue saw that Lu Xian was very particular about her dress today, and her tone was heavy: "are you going to go out?"


    Lu Xian nodded.


    "To see that man?" Quan Jue asked coldly.


    Lu Xian knew who the man in Quan Jue''s mouth was. She ordered without any psychological burden: "Mr. Jing introduced me to a job. I''m going to apply for it today."


    Mr. king?


    Quan Jue''s smile became colder.


    When Quan Jingzhou approached the woman, he did not dare to reveal his true identity.


    "You are not afraid that ye Yichen knows that you are involved with other men?" Quan Jue looks at Lu Xian sarcastically and says.


    He didn''t know when this woman had a long memory and was always cheated by men. Why did she continue to believe the words of those men who had a bad heart for her.


    Others all know what it means to be afraid of a well once bitten by a snake for ten years. When she comes here, she has no memory at all.


    "Mr. Jing and I are innocent. Why should we be afraid that others will know?" Lu Xian looks at Quan Jue very magnanimously.


    Her words fell, and the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Take out the phone to see the familiar phone number, Lu Xian pressed the answer key.


    "Hello, Mr. Jing Are you outside the door? OK, I''ll be out in a minute While talking on the phone, Lu Xian made a farewell gesture to Quan Jue, then turned and walked to the gate.


    Quan Jue keeps up with Lu Xian.


    Out of the Xu villa, Quan Jue saw Quan Jingzhou''s car just outside the gate.


    Quan Jingzhou stands by the car.


    The black coat depicts the man''s cold and hard temperament incisively and vividly. Quan Jingzhou also sees Quan Jue behind Lu Xian. His black eyes squint slightly, overflowing with dark emotion.


    Lu Xian went to Quan Jingzhou and looked up with a smile: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I''ve just arrived." Quan Jingzhou Wensheng replied.


    Lu Xian looked back at Quan Jue and said to Quan Jingzhou, "Mr. Jing, let me introduce you. This is my son, Quan Jue."


    With that, she looked at Quan Jingzhou nervously.


    Because her appearance is not much different from that of Quan Jue, she worries that Quan Jingzhou will not believe what she said.


    Quan Jingzhou looks at Quan Jue again, just to see Quan Jue turn away.


    Seeing that Quan Jue didn''t say hello to Quan Jingzhou at all, Lu Xian said that she would leave soon. A helpless flash flashed in her eyes and said to Quan Jingzhou, "don''t blame Mr. Jing. My son has a cold temper. "


    Naturally, Quan Jingzhou would not care about Quan Jue.


    His son has the same temper as his Laozi.


    Raising his lips and smiling, Quan Jingzhou said to Lu Xian, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    After Lu Xian and Quan Jingzhou get on the bus, Quan Jue sends a short message to Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou opened it and saw that the content of the message was only four words.


    Enough is enough.


    Ignoring Quan Jue, Quan Jingzhou put aside his mobile phone and started the car.


    ******


    beitanglie''s office.


    After reading Zou Xingxing''s autopsy report, Chi Jiao asks Beitang lie, "have you informed her family?"


    "I have been informed. Zou Xingxing''s hometown is not in Baicheng. If their family comes here, it will be night at least. " North Hall strong answer.


    Chi Jiao remembers that Zou Xingxing doesn''t have her parents to take care of her. She also has a brother with mental retardation. Zou Xingxing''s entrance to Xingteng school depends entirely on her academic achievements. In fact, her family is very poor.

 Chapter 626

    "When her family comes, you give this card to her family and say Zou Xingxing left it for them. The password of the card is six zeros." Chi Jiao takes the prepared bank card from her bag and hands it to Bei tanglie.


    The North Hall strong took over, the vision complex looking at late Jiao.


    He found himself more and more unable to understand the girl.


    Sometimes she is very soft, but sometimes she is inhuman and cold.


    It''s hard to believe that beneath her innocent and lovely appearance, there is an elusive soul.


    "By the way, from Zou Xingxing, we also found this." Beitanglie takes out a small transparent bag from the file bag and hands it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took a look and found that there was a thin piece of paper in the transparent bag.


    There is a very complicated totem on the paper.


    It''s like the face of a ferocious devil.


    Zou Xingxing''s memory flashed into her mind.


    She remembers that Zou Xingxing stole the paper from snake Qi''s diary, but she died before she could read it.


    "Try to find out the origin of this totem?" Chi Jiao said to Tang lie.


    She was sure she had never seen such a totem.


    This kind of totem looks very evil, giving people a very bad feeling.


    Beitanglie nodded, took the totem from Chijiao''s hand, then turned and walked out of the office.


    Chi Jiao sits in the office and waits for Beitang lie for a while.


    Nearly an hour later, beitanglie came back.


    "Boss, I got it." Beitanglie''s expression was a little strange.


    Chi Jiao sat down on the sofa, looked at beitanglie and said, "what did you find? Go ahead. "


    "Boss, have you ever heard of Fengtong village?" Asked the North Hall.


    Chi Jiao thought about it, then shook her head.


    "Just now I asked my staff to have a good look. This totem is the face of the evil god worshipped by the villagers of Fengtong village." North Tang lie says, hand the data inside to Chi Jiao, "this is the data that I sort out, you see for yourself."


    Chi Jiao takes it and looks serious.


    Fengtong village is a small village in a remote mountainous area, very poor and backward.


    Because this small village is close to the mountains and its geographical environment is relatively complex, it has only been electrified in the past two years. There is no signal tower there, and mobile phones and computers can not be connected there.


    This village is inhabited by a more magical people, called the Shima people.


    Chi Jiao has never heard of Fengtong village, but she has heard of Shima people.


    The whole family of the Shima people believe in the God of evil, which is also the belief created by their ancestors. It is said that if they worship the God of evil with the purest blood, the God of evil will protect the peace of their whole family.


    Therefore, in ancient times, the Shima people would choose a girl who had just come of age from their own people as a saint to offer to the God of Hella.


    The saint''s duty is to eat only fruits and vegetables every day, not meat, but also blood once every other week for the sacrifice of the evil god.


    Don''t eat meat, only eat vegetables, put blood once a week, this is to slowly kill people.


    Therefore, the saint usually can''t live more than half a year, and eventually she will get seriously ill because of her complete physical collapse.


    If she is seriously ill, she will be possessed by evil spirits. She is not clean and will be spurned by the whole Shima people and driven out of the village.


    Generally, the saints who were driven out of the village could not get out of the mountain, either died of illness and starvation, or met the wild animals in the mountain and became food for the wild animals.

 Chapter 627

    There are many horror stories about the Shima people, and Chi Jiao feels that she can''t finish them all day and night.


    Now, she finally knew why beitanglie''s expression was so strange.


    Nine times out of ten, he was frightened by the ferocity of Shima village.


    Close the information, Chi Jiao looks at North Tang lie: "look at the tickets or something. We''ll leave for Fengtong village tomorrow."


    Since this totem was found in Sheqi, the Fengtong village must have something to do with Sheqi.


    So she had to go in person.


    Beitanglie knows that Chi Jiao must be going to find out. Now that the soul stone has not been found, a man who can be called an anti God is at large. According to Chi Jiao''s character, he will not miss this clue. He needs to check it carefully.


    But when he thought of Fengtong village, beitanglie felt that it was a horror film. He subconsciously wanted to resist.


    "How many people have you sent out to search for snake?" Chi Jiao suddenly changed the subject.


    "I''ve sent out all my people who are free, and I''ve sent out the wanted list of the whole country, and the police will help us. Now Snake Qi is wanted at SSS level. " Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes: "he dared to appear the day before yesterday, which proves that he is not afraid to expose himself, and is confident that he can get away from our search."


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the day before yesterday snake can not necessarily appear at the scene.


    So why did he appear so boldly?


    In addition to challenging the authority of the police and 117, Chi Jiao can''t think of any other reason.


    And from the battle with snake Qi the day before yesterday, Chi Jiao also feels that this man is extremely self-confident and arrogant.


    The North Hall strong can''t deny of nodded.


    "That Kirin jade, did you borrow it from the Mo family?" Chi Jiao asks North Tang lie again.


    "I borrowed it. It has been sent to the headquarters in Shangjing for research. "Beitanglie replied.


    There is nothing special about that stone with the naked eye. It was also detected with a magnetic field detector, and there is nothing special about it.


    Therefore, it can only be sent to Shangjing for further investigation by special means.


    The time of the day suddenly passes, and the night passes.


    Bluebird restaurant.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue sit together, opposite Lu Xian.


    "Jiaojiao, you are really too thin. Come on, eat more." Lu Xian has been very attentive to help Chi Jiao bring food.


    All the dishes in Chi Jiao''s small bowl are going to pile up into a hill.


    "Auntie, I can do it myself. You can eat it too." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue took a look at the dishes in Chi Jiao''s bowl and found that there were several things she didn''t touch at all. She picked up chopsticks and put all the things she didn''t like to eat in her bowl.


    "Xiaojue, that''s what I gave Jiaojiao. Do you want to eat and you can''t clip it yourself? "Lu Xian looks at Quan Jue discontentedly and says.


    "What I''m holding is something Jiaojiao doesn''t like to eat." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Jiao side Mou saw right Jue one eye, the lip Cape couldn''t stop to rise for a while.


    Quan Jue seems to be very indifferent, but in fact, her heart is very delicate.


    He is always able to worry about her feelings in such an all-round way, so that when she gets along with him, she can always be the most real self.


    Lu Xian listened to Quan Jue''s words and patted her forehead: "look at me, I didn''t even think that Jiao Jiao likes those she doesn''t love. Jiaojiao, you can clip whatever you like. Don''t mention it. "


    Chi Jiao saw that Lu Xian had just picked up a piece of broccoli and put it on the plate in front of her: "Auntie, you don''t need to bring me vegetables. You can eat more. "


    " good. " Lu Xian said with a smile and looked at Quan Jue with proud eyes.


    Hum, xiaojiaojiao brought her vegetables.

 Chapter 628

    Quan Jue touched Lu Xian''s proud eyes and her eyebrows jumped.


    Chi Jiao is not a slow-moving person. As long as she has a good temper, she can talk to everyone.


    It happens that Lu Xian is not introverted, so at the dinner table, they have a very happy chat.


    After rectifying the meal, Quan Jue was like an outsider.


    He can''t get in on the subject of women.


    After coming out of the hotel, Chi Jiao agrees to accompany Lu Xian to go shopping if she has time, and then watches her get on the car sent by the Xu family.


    "Brother Quan, let''s go back on foot." Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue.


    It''s not far from their home. It''s only half an hour to walk back.


    Now it''s getting warmer and it''s not very cold tonight.


    "Brother Quan, has aunt contacted Ye Yichen again?" Chi Jiao suddenly asked.


    "I don''t think so." Quan Jue said.


    He thinks that if ye Yichen keeps in touch with that woman, Quan Jingzhou will not have the opportunity to come to her every day.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "it''s better to guard against that man. "


    she thinks that ye Yichen likes Quan Jue''s mother so much that she can never give up.


    If he doesn''t show up now, maybe he''s holding on to something.


    Quan Jue nodded his head.


    "By the way, brother Quan, I''m going out tomorrow." Chi Jiao said while observing Quan Jue''s expression, "I got some clues in my last task. I have to check them myself."


    Quan Jue''s eyes quickly flashed a heavy light, seemingly casually asked: "where do you want to go?"


    "Fengtong village, on the other side of Wushan." Chi Jiao said.


    "I''ll be with you." Quan Jue said firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t pry into any of your secrets. I''ll go with you, and your father can rest assured. "


    Chi Jiao almost forgot about her father. She had no reason to refuse Quan Jue, so she nodded obediently.


    Fengtong village is located in Wushan, B province.


    It takes a day and a night to get to Wushan from Baicheng by plane and then by car.


    When Chi Jiao and her party arrived at the entrance of Fengtong village, it was already dark.


    This time, in addition to Quan Jue and Bei tanglie, Huo Shen and Pei Yao came here with Chi Jiao.


    Huo Shen is not 117, but he has the obligation to cooperate with any action of 117.


    When Pei Yao said that Chi Jiao would come to Fengtong village to investigate clues, Huo Shen applied for help without hesitation.


    "Officer Huo, have you ever been here?" Standing at the gate of the village, beitanglie took a look at the dark stone not far away and shivered.


    There are three bright red characters on the dark stone, Fengtong village.


    The bright red characters seem to be written with blood, and the font is very scribbled.


    Looking at it in the dark, it''s a bit creepy.


    "When I was in college, I joined a club of donkey friends, and I came with the club at the beginning." Huo Shen said with a faint smile, "there are many weird legends here, but most of them are rumors. Don''t be afraid."


    "Mostly rumors?" The North Hall strong stares big eyes, "do you mean to have so small part is true?"


    Huo Chen didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    "Let''s stop talking here and find a place to settle down first." Pei Yao said to Huo Shen.


    "Just follow me. The terrain in this village is very complicated. You must follow me closely, or you will easily get lost. " With that, Huo Shen took the lead in entering the village.

 Chapter 629

    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue follow Huo Shen, while Bei tanglie and Pei Yao follow them.


    As Huo Chen said, Fengtong village is like a labyrinth. All the houses are carved out of a mold. They are all square cottage courtyards. The roads are very narrow and there are many forks.


    Although it''s only eight or nine o''clock in the evening, the village is like a giant animal that has entered deep sleep. It''s hard to hear other sounds except the sound of the cold wind.


    There are no street lamps on both sides of the road, but there is a white lantern hanging at the door of every house, and the pale light comes out from the white lantern, barely illuminating the road.


    "Not afraid?" Quan Jue suddenly lowered his voice and asked the girl beside him.


    Chi Jiaozheng looked around curiously and could not see any fear.


    It was the first time she had seen such a clean village.


    Although Fengtong village is famously poor, the road is clean and tidy, without any garbage.


    Pei Yao also looks around curiously, but beitanglie, who is walking beside her, is not so calm.


    Since stepping into this village, beitanglie has obviously felt what is called the wind gust.


    The silence around him made his nerves tense to the extreme.


    At this time, what reverberated in beitanglie''s mind was the horror legend about Fengtong village.


    Among them, Shouyi girl is the most terrible.


    This horror legend was found in the materials of Fengtong village today.


    Beitanglie sweeps Peiyao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Seeing Peiyao looking around curiously, he is not afraid at all. His mind moves a little.


    "Yao Yao, have you ever heard of the horror legend about Fengtong village?" Beitanglie asked in a low voice.


    "What terrible legend?" Pei Yao said casually.


    "The story of the little girl in the shroud." North Hall strong endure the fear of heart say, he want to frighten Pei Yao, best is can frighten her hide in his arms.


    Pei Yao shook her head and became interested: "tell me about it."


    Pei Yao is not afraid at all. Beitanglie thinks she is still too young.


    "It is said that Fengtong village has the custom of sacrificing the blood of living people to the evil God whom they admire. And the chosen one becomes a saint. Every time the saint is elected, people in the village will raise a sum of money to the saint''s family as a subsidy. Because the saints can''t survive in the end, generally speaking, no family is willing to contribute their daughters. However, there are no exceptions. It is said that a hundred years ago, there was a famine in the village. In order to seek the protection of the evil god and let the people in the village escape from the famine, the people in the village elected the saint again and offered the conditions that the family who was elected the saint would get three kilograms of rice. During the famine, three Jin rice was more expensive than gold. A family named Liu contributed their daughter. His daughter is only eight years old. Generally speaking, saints have to wait until they reach adulthood, but it''s not impossible to be eight years old. However, the people in this village feel that the child is too young to do anything about it, but he insists on giving his daughter away, only for the three catties of rice. The girl''s mother doesn''t want to, but she can''t do anything about men.


    Because after the saint is chosen, she belongs to the God of Hella. Even if she doesn''t become a saint in the future, she can''t come back home, have any more contact with her parents, or even say a word. So the girl''s mother prepared a shroud for her in advance. She knew that after she became a saint, she would not live for half a year. She wanted her daughter to have a decent dress on her body when she died. Although the girl is only eight years old, she knows everything. She doesn''t want to leave her parents or be a saint. So she hanged herself in that red shroud. "Speaking of this, beitanglie pauses and looks at Peiyao.

 Chapter 630

    Pei Yao is listening with interest, see beitanglie stop, immediately said: "stop for what? Go on


    "Now you''re in a terrible place. Are you really not afraid at all?" North Hall strong you you said.


    Originally, he thought that Pei Yao should be afraid when it comes to this.


    She''s a woman!


    Every woman he had been with was afraid of this kind of ghost.


    "What''s to be afraid of? Speak quickly Pei Yao urged.


    Chi Jiao has been listening to Bei Tang lie telling Pei Yao a story, and then urged: "don''t stop, go on."


    This time, beitanglie knew what it meant to move a stone and hit himself on the foot.


    In such an atmosphere, he must be out of his mind to tell ghost stories.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Beitanglie just listened to scalp and continued: "later Fengtong village began to be haunted. It was her father who was the first to be killed by the little girl in Shouyi. Because her father is a gambler, usually to her and her mother is not good, every time lost money or drunk outside, will beat her and her mother. She hated her father for taking her out for rice, so on the night of her first seven days, she went home and killed her father. She took out her father''s heart and ate it directly. At that time, her mother witnessed the little girl in the shroud kill her father, and she went crazy on the spot. Next, she also took revenge on many people, including the bear child who bullied her often, the aunt who bullied her mother, and the village head who proposed to choose a saint. Later, people in the village also invited Mr. Yin and yang to deal with the little girl in Shouyi, but they failed to kill her. Instead, they were killed by the little girl in Shouyi. Later, it was also because of this that Fengtong village officially abolished the bad habit of sacrificing with the blood of living people "


    just as Bei tanglie said that, Huo Shen in front suddenly stopped.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue also stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Beitanglie looks at the three people walking in front of him suspiciously. He raises his feet curiously and takes a few steps forward. He looks forward over them.


    The sight made Beitang lie''s hair stand up. He was struck by thunder.


    "Well, what is that?" Beitanglie pointed to a little red shadow standing at the crossroads not far away, and his tone was trembling.


    He heard that there is another custom in Fengtong village, which is curfew.


    No one is allowed to go out after eight in the evening.


    That''s why when they got outside the village, the local guide who had made an appointment with them to meet them didn''t pick them up.


    Their plane was late, two hours later than expected. After eight o''clock, no matter how much money they added, the local guide would not come out!


    Huo looked at the red figure standing about ten meters away from them. He put his hand on his waist and touched the pistol.


    Pei Yao also saw the red figure, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed: "it seems to be a little girl."


    "She''s wearing something like a shroud." Right Jue lightly said a sentence.


    "Beitang, is that what you mean by the little girl in Shouyi?" Chi Jiao asks North Tang lie.


    Beitanglie''s scalp is about to explode, and his heart is about to jump out of his throat.


    "No, it isn''t. Isn''t there no ghost in this world? " Beitanglie never forgets to remind himself that Peiyao is still here. He can''t lose face today.

 Chapter 631

    "It''s a person or a ghost. I''ll see." Quan Jue said faintly, then raised his foot and walked to the red figure, but he just walked out two steps, and the figure suddenly flashed, got into the side path, and disappeared from the sight of several people.


    Quan Jue suddenly speeds up his pace and runs forward. Huo Shen, Chi Jiao and Pei Yao follow him closely.


    Beitanglie took a deep breath and spewed out quickly, and quickly followed them.


    When he ran to the crossroads, Quan Jue looked left and right, and no longer saw the red figure.


    The dark road was very quiet, even a ghost could not be seen, as if the red figure just now was just an illusion.


    "Is there no dog in this village? Why can''t I hear a dog barking? " Pei Yao said with a frown.


    Most rural residents prefer to keep dogs. They can''t hear dogs barking in this village. It''s a bit strange to be quiet.


    Especially the square house that was built looked like a coffin.


    "The Shima people don''t like dogs. They think dogs are the most terrible animals in the world." Beitanglie explained.


    Pei Yao


    She felt aggrieved for the lovely dog.


    "Let''s go on. There will be wild animals in this place at night. We''d better find a place as soon as possible." Huo Shen said in a slow voice.


    The others have no opinion.


    After walking around the village for more than 20 minutes, Huo Shen finally stopped in front of a small courtyard facing north and south.


    Just a few meters in front of the yard, there is a stinky puddle, which is emitting a fishy smell.


    "Here it is." Huo Shen said, then he reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon, there was a rustle of footsteps in the yard, and then a slightly husky male voice sounded in the yard.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m looking for Ping." Huo Chen said lightly.


    After his voice fell, the door in front of him was immediately opened, and a short man like wax gourd appeared in front of Chi Jiao and others.


    His round eyes quickly looked at several people standing at the door, and then quickly listed a way: "you come in quickly. "


    after Chi Jiao and others entered the courtyard, a ping put his head out of the courtyard door again and made sure that there was no one behind them. Then he quickly closed the door.


    "I''ve been waiting for you guys for a long time. You''re here." Ah Ping said to Huo Shen with a smile, "you didn''t meet anyone after you entered the village, did you?"


    Listening to a ping''s question, beitanglie subconsciously wants to ask about the suspicious figure he saw just now, but Huo Shen takes the lead.


    "No


    Ah Ping was obviously relieved: "if not, you haven''t had dinner yet? I''ve prepared some meals. You can have some before you rest. "


    Huo Shen nodded.


    Then, they followed a ping to the hall.


    After entering the main room, a ping took out several small stools and a small square table.


    He set up the small square table and put the stool away. Then he said, "you wait for a while. I''ll bring the food."


    With that, Ping walked out of the hall again.


    The main hall is very large, but there are not many kinds of furniture. In addition, the concrete floor makes it very open and cold.


    "Huo Shen, where did you know this guide?" Beitanglie sits on a small stool and looks at Huoshen.

 Chapter 632

    "One of my donkey friends introduced me to a more reliable person." Huo Shen said.


    Beitanglie nodded, and the figure of the little girl in red appeared in his mind uncontrollably. The expression on his face was a little hard to say: "you saw that little girl just now. Is that a man or a ghost


    This is what he wants to understand most.


    "Do you see the shadow of that little girl? Don''t we all say that ghosts have no shadow? " Chi Jiao said slowly.


    No one else paid attention to this.


    They just want to see what the little girl looks like.


    But first, it was still a little far away, because the little girl''s hair hung down and covered most of her face. They could not see the little girl in red cotton padded jacket and trousers, except that her face was dead white.


    Seeing Quan Jue, Huo Shen and Pei Yao shaking their heads, Bei tanglie also shook his head.


    "I just made a special observation to see if she had any shadow." Chi Jiao deliberately put on a dignified expression said.


    "Does she have a shadow?" Beitanglie asked carefully.


    "You want to know?" Chi Jiao blinks her big watery eyes and looks at Bei Tang lie.


    Beitanglie is so nervous that he nods quickly.


    Right Jue has seen that Chi Jiao is deliberately tease the North Hall strong play, helpless and spoiled looking at Chi Jiao.


    Huo Chen and Pei Yao also see that Chi Jiao is playing bad, but they both choose to watch jokes.


    "I saw it very clearly at that time. Of course, the little girl was..." Speaking of this, Chi Jiao suddenly reaches out her hand and flicks the forehead of the North Hall.


    Originally nervous North Hall strong be late Jiao of this to frighten a stir to work properly, almost a of call out.


    "There is a shadow, of course! I''ve already told you. Don''t be suspicious all the time. Scare yourself. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Beitanglie was almost scared to death by Chijiao.


    His expression is a little aggrieved of Wu own skull, looking at Chi Jiao: "I just didn''t fear! "


    although he said that, he was still relieved.


    Just a shadow.


    As long as it''s not ah Piao, no matter what other things it is, he won''t be afraid.


    Just at this time, a ping led a woman and came in with the food.


    The women were about the same size and age as ah Ping. They all looked short, dark and honest.


    "Mr. Huo, this is my wife Xiaoxiu." Ah Ping introduced his daughter-in-law to Huo Chen with a simple and honest smile. "Today''s meal is prepared by my daughter-in-law. No matter whether it''s suitable or not, you should have some to warm up. The colder the night in our village, don''t get cold. The witch doctors haven''t been in the village recently, so it''s not easy to deal with them if they are ill. "


    Fengtong village is relatively feudal, and it still continues the rules of hundreds of years ago. People in the village are always looking for village doctors to see if they are ill.


    The food is very simple, two dishes and one soup. The dishes are all vegetables, and the soup is old-fashioned egg soup.


    Families like a Ping are only willing to buy some meat for the new year.


    After the meal was set, Huo Shen said thanks to Ping, then took an envelope out of his coat pocket and handed it to Ping.


    "It''s a good deposit. There''s food money in it. Tomorrow, please buy some meat or something. If it''s not enough, just come to me Huo Shen said.


    A ping bent over to receive the envelope and repeatedly said thanks to Huo Chen.

 Chapter 633

    "You eat first. My daughter-in-law and I are waiting for you outside. When you finish eating, I''ll take you to the rest room." Ping said.


    With that, Ping went out with his daughter-in-law.


    Huo Chen is preparing to help Chi Jiao with a bowl of soup. Quan Jue has already put a bowl of egg soup in front of her.


    "Thank you, brother Quan." Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue with a smile.


    Quan Jue rubbed Chi Jiao''s head.


    Huo Shen looks at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue and smiles at each other. It seems that there is a kind of harmony and sweetness between them that other people can''t get into. His eyes can''t help but dim down.


    "Yao Yao, come on, have some soup, too." Pei Yao was given a bowl of soup by Beitang.


    "Thank you." Pei Yao said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao raises her eyes and looks at Bei Tang lie. She just sees that he is looking at Pei Yao with focused and hot eyes, and the corners of her lips are intriguing.


    If beitanglie thinks Pei Yao is as easy to coax and cheat as the women he met in his previous life, he is quite wrong.


    Pei Yao is a rose with thorns.


    It is not easy for beitanglie to conquer her.


    After a simple meal, Huo Chen went to the backyard with Ping.


    The village is sparsely populated, and we regard our houses as faces, so they are all built, and they look very good.


    A ping''s family is very poor, but there are almost eight houses in the front yard and back yard.


    He packed up three rooms in the backyard for Chi Jiao and his party to live in.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao are both girls. They live in the same room and can take care of each other.


    Quan Jue is not used to sleeping in the same room with strangers, so he sleeps alone.


    Beitanglie and Huoshen sleep in the same room.


    After the arrangement, Ping sent hot water again.


    Putting the hot bucket and clean plastic basin on the floor, a Ping said to Chi Jiao and Pei Yao, "two girls, we have a curfew in our village. No matter what you hear in the middle of the night, don''t go out of this room until dawn. "


    His tone is very dignified, with his serious look, giving people a very serious feeling.


    This is more like a warning to Chi Jiao and Pei Yao.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao both nodded.


    Ah Ping just showed a satisfied smile and walked out of the room.


    After listening to Ping''s footsteps and walking away, Pei Yao said to Chi Jiao, "Jiaojiao, we''d better not sleep together later. You should sleep first. I''ll watch first. "


    This village feels very bad for her. She can''t sleep here without any precautions.


    Chi Jiao smiles and shows her lovely dimples.


    "It''s not necessary. I have a way to make us all sleep well." With that, Chi Jiao dragged the powder out of her pocket.


    Xiao Fen sleeps in Chi Jiao''s pocket and is dragged out suddenly. She opens her big eyes like round beans and looks at Chi Jiao.


    When Pei Yao saw Xiaofen, her eyes lit up: "is this a lizard? How lovely


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a pink lizard!


    Chi Jiao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s called Xiaofen. It''s very human. Just let it watch for us. "


    " can it work? " Pei Yao asked incredulously.


    "Xiaofen, you''ll watch for us for a while. If there''s anything strange, you can wake me up immediately, OK?" Chi Jiao said to Xiaofen in a warm voice.


    Xiaofen has a little head.


    Pei Yao sees that Xiaofen can really understand Chi Jiao''s words. She is surprised to see that again.

 Chapter 634

    "Jiaojiao, can it understand you?" Pei Yao seems to have discovered the new world.


    "Yes, Xiaofen is very clever." Chi Jiao said.


    Small powder proud Yang Yang small head, is obviously in should and late Jiao praise.


    Pei Yao gives Xiaofen a thumbs up.


    However, to make Xiaofen work, the first thing is to let her fill her stomach, so Chi Jiao takes out beef jerky from her bag for Xiaofen to eat.


    After Xiaofen was finished, Chi Jiao and Pei Yao washed their faces and feet and went to the Kang.


    Yes, there is only a hot Kang and an old table in this room. It''s not good to pick up leaks.


    But fortunately, the Kang is warm.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao are relieved to have little powder at the door. They just lay on the Kang and fell asleep.


    A night without a dream.


    The next day, early in the morning, Chi Jiao heard a ping''s voice coming from outside.


    "You can''t do small things well. You rubbish His voice was full of complaints and impatience, "you hurry to burn hot water, don''t delay the guests. If you can''t deal with such a trifle, I''ll take the belt and beat you! "


    It is obvious that he is playing a big hand at his daughter-in-law.


    Sitting up from the Kang, Chi Jiao takes a down jacket and puts it on her body. Then she gets off the Kang, puts on her shoes and walks to the door.


    Pei Yao also opened her eyes, quickly put on her coat and shoes, and followed Chi Jiao.


    As soon as they went out, they saw the well in the backyard. A ping yelled at Xiao Xiu, who was drawing water.


    "Move quickly!"


    Xiaoxiu has been gasping for breath, but he doesn''t seem to see it and doesn''t intend to help.


    Pei Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    She looks down on this kind of man who plays with women.


    Forced to bear the impulse to flat people, Pei Yao turned to look at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao can probably guess what Pei Yao wants to do, because she also looks at the current a ping very unpleasant, so she nods to Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao immediately went up to Xiaoxiu, took the bucket from her hand and said to her, "I''ll help you get water."


    A ping didn''t expect Pei Yao to come up to help. After Zheng Zheng, he said to Pei Yao with a smile: "sister, you don''t have to work. You''ve paid for it. Let''s do the rough work. "


    Pei Yao listened to a ping''s words and looked at him scornfully: "who is your sister? My name is Pei Yao. Please call me by my name. Also, don''t you see your wife''s face is very bad? Are you yelling here this morning to let people rest? "


    Pei Yao originally belonged to the kind of woman with strong aura. When she was angry, her aura was even more powerful.


    In Fengtong village, women''s status has always been extremely low. A ping didn''t look up to women from his heart. It was the first time that he saw such a domineering air from a woman.


    Similarly, he was reprimanded by a woman for the first time.


    At the moment, his face became extremely ugly.


    The smile on the face disappears quickly, and a ping looks at Pei Yao with gloomy eyes.


    Pei Yao is also staring at Ping, cold eyes like ice.


    There is an invisible smell of gunpowder between the two people.


    "I, I''m fine. Miss Pei, you''d better go and have a rest. I''ll do it myself. " Xiao Xiu sees that a Ping is not happy, so she snatches the bucket back from Pei Yao.

 Chapter 635

    Pei Yao took a look at Xiaoxiu and found that her face was really pale.


    I feel that this woman is just submissive.


    She doesn''t want to be in charge of Xiaoxiu any more, but she feels sorry for Xiaoxiu.


    That''s why poor people must be hateful.


    After staring at Pei Yao for a long time, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Miss Pei, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. Next, I''ll pay attention. I won''t speak so loud any more. But I also want to remind Miss Pei that if my wife is our family affair, she will not worry about it. "


    With that, Ping went forward and took the bucket in Xiaoxiu''s hand.


    Xiaoxiu didn''t even look at Ping. She shrunk her shoulders and lowered her head. She looked embarrassed.


    "Go to the kitchen and make a fire. I''ll get water." Ping said.


    If Xiao Xiu is pardoned, she runs to the kitchen.


    Pei Yao looks at Xiaoxiu''s back and shakes her head helplessly.


    Then, she didn''t talk nonsense with a ping any more and went to Chi Jiao.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. We''ll have to come back later and have breakfast." Pei Yao has the habit of jogging for a while after getting up in the morning. If she doesn''t run, she will feel uncomfortable all over.


    "All right. Then I''ll tell brother Quan, "he said Chi Jiao said.


    After greeting Quan Jue, Chi Jiao and Pei Yao go out of a ping''s house together.


    It''s seven o''clock in the morning. The village, which has been silent all night, seems to be suddenly alive. There are birds, insects and sheep.


    The smoke of every household is dim.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao are walking along the country road. Everyone who passes by them will look at them more.


    In this backward villa, it''s very rare for girls like them to be beautiful, white, and tender.


    Both of them are like luminaries. They can attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    There is a sticky eyes, since Chi Jiao and Pei Yao out of a ping''s house soon, quietly followed them.


    "Jiaojiao, do you feel that someone is following us quietly?" Pei Yao does not squint at the front, but lowers her voice and says to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao: "let''s go to a remote place and lead the man out."


    Pei Yao nodded.


    The figure behind Chi Jiao and Pei Yao sees them go to a remote place.


    He quickened his pace and followed.


    As a result, it''s time to make a turn.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao turn into a small alley and stop.


    Pei Yao listened to the hasty footsteps coming towards the alley. Her back was on the wall and she held her breath.


    That talent just turned into a small alley, a hand suddenly from his side inclined to insert, grasped his shoulder, gave him a sharp fall.


    Bang -


    the body fell heavily on the ground, making a solid dull sound.


    There was a terrible howl in the man''s mouth.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao see exactly who is following them.


    It''s an old man!


    About sixty or seventy years old, the old man''s hair has been gray, his body is thin, and his face is even thinner, like a skeleton.


    Pei Yao did not expect to follow her and Chi Jiao is actually an old man, she speechless and Chi Jiao looked at each other.


    If she had known that an old man was following them, she would not have done so much.


    I don''t know if the old man will touch her?

 Chapter 636

    This idea just crossed Pei Yao''s mind, and then she saw the old man lying on the ground began to roll on the ground like a maggot, rolling and howling.


    "Kill! Help! Sobbing, sobbing! Kill


    It''s like killing a pig. It''s full of middle spirit. It''s far away.


    Just listening to this extremely loud voice, Chi Jiao can conclude that the old man has nothing.


    Pei Yao went forward, grabbed the old man''s collar and brought him to his eyes: "shut up, or I''ll beat you!"


    The old man wants to touch porcelain. It''s not a good thing.


    There was no need for her to treat him as an old man.


    The old man looked at Pei Yao and raised his fist towards him. His eyes shrank in fear, and he didn''t dare to call at once.


    Chi Jiao stepped forward and looked at the old man up and down: "what are you doing with us?"


    The old man put his eyes on Chi Jiao.


    He looked at the girl in front of him, looking kind and simple, and two tears came out of the corner of his eyes: "I didn''t do anything. It''s just that you''ve moved on to me, an elderly man, without saying a word. I, I "


    before he finished speaking, the old man just turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Jiaojiao, he fainted. What should I do?" Pei Yao looks at the old man lying on the ground and asks Chi Jiao helplessly.


    Chi Jiao took a look at the old man. From the undulating radian of the old man''s chest, she knew that he was pretending to be dizzy.


    Because when people really faint and pretend to faint, the state is not the same.


    The old man is probably very nervous, so the undulating curve of his chest is relatively large.


    Just at this time, a rush of footsteps came towards the end of the alley.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao turn around and look at the entrance of the lane. They see a dozen strong men with sticks coming here and blocking the entrance of the lane.


    The man at the head, wearing a shabby black cotton padded jacket, glanced at the old man lying on the ground. An inexplicable emotion flashed through his eyes. Then he said to a teenager behind him, "Liu Qiu, go and see how your grandfather is."


    Liu Qiu immediately ran to the old man, squatted down to help him up, and then pinched him.


    "Grandpa, wake up! Don''t scare me


    He severely pinched two people, the old man "weak" opened his eyes, shaking out his hand, pointed to not far away standing Chi Jiao and Pei Yao: "it''s the two of them, the two of them together to fight me this old man. Oh, hey, my old bone is about to be broken up by them. If you come a little later, I''ll be killed by them. "


    When Chi Jiao heard the old man say that, she suddenly laughed.


    Some old people don''t want to be shameful. It''s really more terrible than young people.


    They can always rely on their old age, physical weakness as capital, to rip off.


    But she wanted to see how these people blackmailed her.


    Pei Yao has been completely shocked by the old man''s shamelessness.


    "Uncle Huang, you have to decide for my grandfather!" Liu Qiu raised old man Liu and said to Huang Shan.


    The man in the black vest, Huang Shan, nodded: "don''t worry. These two strangers bully the people in our village. This can''t be done with. "


    "If you don''t want to do that, what do you want?" Pei Yao looks at Huang Shan with a smile.

 Chapter 637

    "Today, you either apologize and compensate for the medical expenses, or you will have to deal with you according to the rules of our village." Huang Shan squints his eyes and looks at Pei Yao and Chi Jiao.


    The fundus of the eye is shining with the light of evil.


    Not really.


    These two women look really beautiful.


    Pei Yao thinks that Huang Shan''s eyes are not very clean. She dodges in front of Chi Jiao and takes on Huang Shan''s sticky sight.


    "The rules of your village? I want to ask, do you know what time it is now? " Pei Yao had seen what it means to be a villain out of poverty at this time.


    Fengtong village has always had a bad reputation. Most of the villagers are rude and feudal.


    This is one of the reasons why the natural scenery here is good, but few people come to visit.


    "No matter what age, our Fengtong village has its own rules. You two will come with me now to see the village head and let him deal with this matter. " Huang Shan said and turned to leave.


    The people behind him didn''t move for the time being, all staring at Chi Jiao and Pei Yao.


    The meaning is obvious.


    If the two of them don''t cooperate obediently, then it''s violence that is waiting for them.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Chi Jiao finished, raised her foot to the alley.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao follow Huang Shan to the village head''s house.


    Along the way, many men, women and children from the village joined Huang Shan''s party and came to the village head''s house to watch the excitement.


    For a time, the village head''s hall was crowded with people.


    After listening to old man Liu''s story, the village head understood what was going on.


    It must be the old man Liu''s old fault again. He secretly followed other people''s little girl and found out that he was beaten.


    But in the heart understand, just on the surface, the village head still want to face old man Liu.


    Because old man Liu is their villager, they always stick together.


    "You two really are. How can you attack an old man who has no power to bind a chicken?" The village head pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose and says to Chi Jiao and Pei Yao, "you are foreigners. You don''t know the rules of Fengtong village. In Fengtong village, if we don''t respect the old people and dare to attack them, we will be punished with stick. Well, I will not punish you for coming to our village just now. You should apologize. You should lose money. "


    It seems that Chi Jiao and Pei Yao have taken advantage of this.


    Pei Yao sneered twice: "there''s no way to apologize, let alone lose money. Who dares to touch me? I''ll make it too much for you. "


    She was not a good-natured person.


    I''ve never been bullied like that.


    She can''t stand it.


    Her words fell, and the room exploded in an instant.


    "Oh, Hello! Look how the girl talks? She''s a girl''s family. How can a girl''s family talk so rudely? "


    "That is, if she doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young, she must have never learned the virtue of women? Look what she''s wearing? I still wear such a short skirt in winter. Isn''t it obvious that I want to seduce old man Liu? "


    "Dress exposed, behavior rude, now the city''s female dolls are more down to this level?"


    "Originally, I wanted my girl to go to the city to study. Forget it. If she learns like this girl, it''s a bad dish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 638

    All kinds of comments penetrated into Pei Yao''s ears.


    Most of them are women.


    Chi Jiao has a headache because of the arguments. She frowns gently: "it''s so noisy. Shut up!"


    Soft sweet voice is very relaxed on the pressure over the presence of the voice of the discussion, tone is as cold as ice.


    Originally noisy hall immediately quiet down, everyone''s eyes are on the body of Chi Jiao.


    "I don''t care what the rules are in your village." Chi Jiao gently raised the corner of her lips, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Her dark eyes were haunted by the dark shadow that couldn''t be melted. "But I hope you remember that your rules don''t work for me. I just need to follow the laws of our country. This old man is suspected of tracking obscenity. If I call the police to solve it, I can let him at least stay in prison until he dies. "


    The girl''s voice is loud.


    Then, the front of the story turned again.


    "But since you want to be private, we can be private." Finish saying, late Jiao walked to sit on the chair, still in painless moan of Liu old man in front.


    Old man Liu was holding his heart and pretending to be fragile when he saw Chi Jiao coming towards him.


    His heart jerked.


    "What do you want to do?" Old man Liu looks at Chi Jiao warily.


    Other villagers in this hall also surround Chi Jiao. Pei Yao sees that Chi Jiao is about to be surrounded, so she puts her hand on her waist and is ready to take out her weapons at any time to fight with these people.


    Chi Jiao suddenly reaches out her hand and catches old man Liu''s pulse.


    "You''re in good health, old man. The kidney is not very good. At that age, you''d better take it easy on some things. If you die on a woman one day, isn''t it a shame? " Chi Jiao smiles at old man Liu and says.


    She only needs to look at old man Liu''s pulse to know how the man is.


    Old man Liu didn''t expect that Chi Jiao could see that his kidney was bad. A surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he frowned and cried out: "you let me go, you scratch me. oh dear! You''re going to break my old bones! "


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you let him go? " The village head roared at Chi Jiao with fierce voice and color.


    "Old man, do you usually bully those big wives and little girls?" Chi Jiao not only didn''t let go of old man Liu''s hand, but increased the strength of holding his hand. Her long nails were deeply embedded in the meat on old man Liu''s wrist. She pricked his skin and touched a trace of blood. "Let me guess who you''ve bullied..."


    With that, Chi Jiao''s eyes were on the crowd around her.


    Eyes suddenly fixed on the woman who just talked about Pei Yao wearing a skirt.


    "Widow Ma, old man Liu left his underwear in your house last night. You must remember to give it back to him." Chi Jiao raised her lips and her eyes were as dark as the abyss. She stared at widow Ma and said.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on widow Ma, full of surprise.


    It''s no secret in their village that widow Ma has a wild man, but no one knows who her wild man is.


    Old man Liu?


    Widow Ma and old man Liu are all glaring at Chi Jiao.


    How could she know that they had a secret meeting last night?


    Especially when old man Liu left his underwear with widow Ma, only widow Ma and old man Liu knew about it, and neither of them could talk about it.


    How did the girl know?

 Chapter 639

    Looking at Chi Jiao''s face with innocent smile, widow Ma and old man Liu feel that the girl in front of them is very evil.


    Don''t wait for the horse widow to come back, Chi Jiao''s small mouth spit out a few names again.


    "Ma Dahua, Liu Fangfang, Zhang Jian Have you all been touched by old man Liu? "Said, Chi Jiao also looked at the village head''s daughter-in-law," and you, the village head''s daughter-in-law, two days before you took a bath, was old man Liu to peek? "


    All are said by Chi Jiao, but all the women who are named by Chi Jiao are ashamed to find a way to get in!


    Old man Liu is a well-known hooligan in their village.


    He liked to bully girls when he was young.


    I''m still restless when I get old.


    Old man Liu is often beaten for playing hooligans.


    But after being beaten, he not only won''t stop, but will make it worse!


    Who was beaten, he will continue to harass the women in that family, the means than before even lower.


    For a long time, the women in the village are really afraid of old man Liu.


    Later, even if old man Liu took advantage of them, they did not dare to talk to their men.


    Otherwise, the man of his own family will go to old man Liu for trouble, and old man Liu will still have to bully them.


    The most hateful thing is that old man Liu is 68 years old this year, but he is still very strong.


    It''s true that the disaster will last for thousands of years!


    As soon as the village head heard Chi Jiao say that, the whole person was about to explode.


    Now he looked at old man Liu angrily.


    "How dare you peep at my daughter-in-law taking a bath?"


    "I..." Old man Liu''s face turned into a pig liver color. He didn''t expect that Chi Jiao could say that the dirty things he did would be said by Chi Jiao.


    Pei Yao looks at Chi Jiao in surprise. She doesn''t expect that Chi Jiao has this ability.


    This little girl brought her more and more surprises.


    "Village head, you are still in the village with such a cancer. I really admire your courage." Chi Jiao smiles at the village head and says.


    The village head was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe. He was so choked that he vomited blood.


    Just now Chi Jiao said in public that his daughter-in-law was peeped at by old man Liu when taking a bath, which is no different from slapping him in the face in public.


    Now, a few gossipy women here have heard about it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole village will know that his wife''s bath was peeked at by old man Liu.


    The head of the village was so angry when he thought about it.


    "Little girl, how do you know what old man Liu did?" The village head suppresses his anger and looks at Chi Jiao.


    "The God of hellos told me." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    Hearing the word "evil god", the villagers on the scene all changed their faces.


    The God of hellos is their purest admiration.


    The village head stepped forward anxiously, looked at Chi Jiao and said, "is that true? Is it true that God Hella told you all this? "


    "How else do I know? Only the God of hellos has such power Chi Jiao asked with a smile, "village head, if you doubt me now, you are doubting the evil god."


    "I didn''t!" The village head exclaimed excitedly, "I don''t doubt you! My respect for God Hella is absolute. No one can question my respect for God Hella! "


    Over there, Pei Yao watched the villagers'' attitude towards Chi Jiao change from hostility to great respect. After a long time, she couldn''t get over it.


    Be good.


    This wave of Jiaojiao operation is too beautiful.

 Chapter 640

    No one in the village dare to doubt what Chi Jiao said.


    Because to question Chi Jiao is to question the evil god, they dare not defile the God.


    Chi Jiao turns her eyes and looks at old man Liu: "what about you? Do you have any questions? "


    Old man Liu quickly shook his head: "no, No."


    "Then you can tell the truth now. Have we beaten you to death like you just said?" Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    At this time, old man Liu did not dare to lie any more and shook his head madly: "no, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t frame you up! "


    "Evil god said, will give you a chance to atone, you do not fear." Chi Jiao said.


    "How can I atone?" Old man Liu asked busily.


    "Fifty slaps a day for a week. The God said, "it forgives you." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Old man Liu thinks that Chi Jiao is trying to punish him, but he has no evidence.


    He did not dare to fight against the evil god. Old man Liu nodded wildly.


    "Can we go now, please?" Chi Jiao looks at the village head and says.


    The village head doesn''t dare to stop Chi Jiao. This girl can hear the God of evil Luo. Maybe she is the messenger of evil Luo!


    So the village head made a gesture to Chi Jiao.


    "You two, please come back. I''ll see you off myself."


    He knew that there were going to be outsiders in the village, and a Ping said hello to him in advance, so he knew that Chi Jiao and Pei Yao lived in a ping''s house.


    "It''s not necessary to send it in person." Chi Jiao waved her hand lightly and walked to Pei Yao. She took her hand and strode to the door of the hall.


    The crowd automatically made way for her. Every villager looked at her with respect.


    Out of the village head''s house, Chi Jiao and Pei Yao happen to meet Quan Jue, Huo Shen and Beitang lie who are looking for them.


    They heard that Chi Jiao and Pei Yao got into trouble and were taken to the village head''s house, so they rushed over.


    "Are you all right?" Huo Chen asked anxiously.


    Right Jue''s line of sight is quick of late Jiao from head to foot looked one side, see her complexion ruddy, don''t seem to be the appearance of the affair, mention of heart slightly put down.


    "We''re fine. Let''s go back first." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    *****


    after returning to a ping''s home, Chi Jiao opens the door of a ping''s house and closes it. Then she simply tells Quan Jue, Huo Shen and Bei tanglie what happened.


    "Boss, you are so smart!" Beitanglie gives Chi Jiao a thumbs up.


    "I hope you can keep it a secret about my ability." Chi Jiao solemnly said to several people in front of her.


    These people are all trusted by her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never tell you." Beitanglie knows that if Chi Jiao''s ability is exposed to many people, what kind of trouble will it bring to her.


    Pei Yao and Huo Shen nodded with firmness.


    Quan Jue doesn''t have to say anything at all. Chi Jiao also knows that he won''t say anything.


    "Next, our actions in this village will certainly be better." Chi Jiao said.


    Originally, this village was quite exclusive, and it would be quite unfriendly to their outsiders.


    At the village head''s house just now, she also had an idea to use the evil god as a shield.


    People in this village all believe in the God of evil. Now with the escort of God of evil, their activities in the village can be relatively free.

 Chapter 641

    "Jiaojiao, what are we going to do next?" Pei Yao asked.


    Their current clue is just a totem.


    It can only prove that the seizure of Tong village by Sheqi is related to the evil god.


    "According to the information I read before, the reason why Fengtong village worships the God of evil Luo is that there was a plague in their village, and it was a psionic named evil Luo who saved the whole village. The psionic was a rare healer, so they regarded each other as gods and built a gold body for him. And the psionic also stayed in Fengtong village and protected Fengtong village until he died of old age Beitanglie said.


    "So it seems that this evil god is still good?" Pei Yao frowned.


    "No, he saved the people in the village only by using his powers, which is as simple as eating and drinking. He was originally a murderer. He was the son of a senior official who killed him. He was chased by the government to the end and came to Fengtong village. After he saved the lives of the people in Fengtong village, he found that they all regarded him as a God, so he chose to stay in Fengtong village. The reason why Fengtong village uses the custom of living sacrifice of saints is that this person likes to drink the blood of girls. When he is alive, he makes people pay tribute with the blood of girls. He not only drinks the blood of girls, but also maltreats them. So this man is not a good guy. " Beitanglie said.


    Pei Yao nodded.


    No wonder most of the people in this village are so wrong. It turns out that the "gods" they believe in are also such demons.


    "After the death of hellos, his body was sealed in gold. It is said that although he died, his strength did not disappear and he was still sheltering the village. So I want to find his gold body. " Chi Jiao said.


    "I''ll have to ask slowly. I can''t make a fuss. Let''s pretend to play for a few days and ask about the situation. " Huo Shen said in a slow voice, "this is my second visit to Fengtong village. The reason why Fengtong village is so exclusive is that some people are worried about the power left by the evil god in their eyes. If we go to inquire openly, they will be suspicious. "


    chi Jiao thinks what Huo Chen said is quite reasonable, so she nods.


    "After breakfast, I''ll go out with beitanglie. Jiaojiao, don''t go out with Quan Jue and Pei Yao. Just stay here and have a rest. " Huo Chen said to Chi Jiao again.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the evening, before dark, a ping brought back a whole tricycle of vegetables and meat.


    Huo Shen was very generous and gave him a lot of food money, so he was not stingy. In the evening, chicken, duck and fish were arranged.


    After the meals are served, Huo Chen asks Ping and Xiaoxiu to stay and eat together.


    A ping sits at the table, but Xiao Xiu refuses to stay.


    In their village, women are not allowed to eat at the table. They can only eat by themselves in the kitchen.


    Beitanglie poured a glass of wine for a ping and asked him, "brother a Ping, do you have anything interesting around here? Please recommend it to us."


    A Ping was flattered and took the wine cup from beitanglie. After a small sip, he said: "the scenery around here is good. If you want to play, I''ll take you to the nearby peach blossom ditch tomorrow. The peach blossom is almost going to bloom there."

 Chapter 642

    The North Hall strong nodded.


    "Can''t you go in the mountains?" Right Jue cold not Ding of emergence a.


    This place is backed by Wushan. The scenery above Wushan should be very beautiful.


    A ping raised his eyes and looked at the young man sitting opposite him. A heavy light flashed through his eyes: "there are many wild animals in the mountain, so I can''t go there. If you run into a blind bear, you will die. "


    Listen to a ping say so, Quan Jue slightly frowned, but he didn''t have much, put a chicken leg in front of Chi Jiao.


    "By the way, tonight will be the same as last night. No matter what you hear, don''t go out A Ping said to several people again, "there is a funeral in our village tonight. It may be a little more noisy. You must not go out to join in the fun."


    "Who is going to the funeral?" Beitanglie looks very gossip.


    Ah Ping took a silent look at Beitang lie, and said patiently, "it''s an elder in our village. He has lived for 90 years, which is a happy funeral."


    The North Hall is strong to order to nod, but in the heart again murmur.


    There are more strange customs in this village.


    After a big meal, a ping arranges Xiao Xiu to prepare hot water for Chi Jiao, while he goes out.


    Not long after Chi Jiao and Pei Yao went back to their room, Xiao Xiu sent the hot water.


    "Miss Pei, Miss Chi, if the hot water is not enough, there is still water in the kitchen. You can call me at any time and I''ll get some more for you. " Xiaoxiu smiles and says to Chijiao and Peiyao.


    "We''ll get it ourselves if we need to. Go and have a rest." Pei Yao said to Xiaoxiu lightly.


    Xiaoxiu noticed that Pei Yao''s attitude was a little cold. She nodded and turned to walk outside.


    When she came to the door, her steps suddenly stopped.


    "Ah Ping said that you should not go out no matter what you hear tonight. You must listen to his advice and never go out!" In a hurry to put down a word, Xiaoxiu quickly opened the door and walked out.


    Pei Yao goes to the door and locks it.


    Then he went to Chi Jiao and sat down.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m curious. Why do they insist that we are not allowed to go out tonight? They weren''t so nervous last night? " Pei Yao dragged her chin with one hand, and her big eyes were full of confusion.


    "We''ll go out and have a look then, won''t we?" Chi Jiao said.


    Pei Yao nodded: "OK, let''s go out and have a look."


    After washing her feet, Chi Jiao said to Pei Yao, "I''ll go to see brother Quan and come back later."


    With that, Chi Jiao wears her little rabbit slippers and walks away.


    Over there, Quan Jue had just washed her feet and face and was sitting on the Kang.


    In front of him is a small low table, on which are all kinds of exercises.


    Knock on the door regularly.


    Right Jue''s lips Cape slightly starts, he need not ask, also know is late Jiao to come.


    He immediately got off the Kang and opened the door.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that Quan Jue would open the door without even asking who it was. After entering the house, she said to Quan Jue with righteous words: "brother Quan, you can open the door without even asking who it is. Aren''t you afraid of being a bad person?"


    This habit is very bad!


    Before opening the door, be sure to ask who the other party is.


    Especially in this unfamiliar place.


    "I knew it was you, so I didn''t ask." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao sits on the Kang and looks at Quan Jue askew: "do you have perspective eyes?"

 Chapter 643

    Quan Jue shook his head and sat down beside Chi Jiao.


    "Then how do you know it''s me?" Chi Jiao asks curiously.


    "When you knock, you always like to knock five times in a row, then stop and knock again." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Quan Jue could remember this little detail so clearly.


    My heart is a warm current.


    "Brother Quan, after I find the soul stone, I can live as an ordinary man." Chi Jiao has thought about it for a long time. When she finds the soul stone, she won''t mix with 117 any more.


    She just wanted to be an ordinary person, to have a love affair, and to accompany Quan Jue to old age.


    Quan Jue nodded and reached for Chi Jiao and said, "I support you."


    In fact, no matter what decisions he makes, he supports it.


    As soon as Chi Jiao''s eyes were swept, she saw the exercise textbook on the table.


    "Brother Quan, it doesn''t matter that you don''t come with me." Chi Jiao immediately felt guilty.


    Quan Jue is going to take the college entrance examination, but she has to follow her to this place.


    "I don''t trust you to come alone." Quan Jue was very glad that he came with him.


    This place is really backward. Mobile phones have no signal.


    Otherwise, he can''t get in touch with Jiaojiao for several days. He has to go crazy first.


    Chi Jiao kisses Quan Jue''s chin: "brother Quan, let''s go out for a walk tonight."


    Right Jue only when late Jiao is bored, without hesitation nodded agreed.


    *******


    at 10 pm.


    The village head''s house is brightly lit.


    Norda''s yard probably gathered dozens of strong men, including Ping.


    The village head stood on the steps in front of the hall, looking at dozens of people below, his eyes fixed on a ping.


    "Ah Ping, have you made arrangements with the people who live in your family not to go out tonight? "


    a ping nodded forcefully:" it''s all arranged. "


    Village head: "although that girl may have something to do with evil god, we can''t believe all her words. We still have to keep an eye on her. Do you remember?"


    "Remember!" Said Ping aloud.


    The village head nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes quickly swept around the others: "now every family has sent a person, are all the people here?"


    "Here we are!"


    "Well, now that we are here. Then you go to carry things. If we want to go up the mountain immediately, we must arrive at the temple at 12 o''clock! " The village head said.


    "Yes The people below said neatly and uniformly, everyone''s face was full of happiness.


    A crow stopped on the cherry tree in the yard, and was leaning its neck to watch the people below carry out the things that were sacrificed to the God of Hella one by one.


    The whole pig and sheep, flowers, fruits and vegetables are all needed for the grand ceremony.


    The crow stopped on the branch and looked for a while, then flew away.


    It was so fast that it flew to a small forest outside the village in a short time.


    When it fell, the crow''s black fog flashed and turned into a little girl.


    The little girl was wearing a red cotton padded jacket, black cotton padded trousers, and her long black hair was in disorder, covering most of her face. It was the little girl Chi Jiao and her party met when they just arrived in Fengtong village.


    "Master, they have begun to prepare for the ceremony." The little girl said to the man standing under a big tree not far away.

 Chapter 644

    "I see." When a man speaks, his voice is as old as an old man.


    It''s the snake.


    His black hooded robe almost melted him into the thick night.


    "Master, what should we do next?" The crow asked the snake.


    Snake Qi raised his hand and touched his face. There were scales on his left cheek, which had not yet faded.


    Think of the last time he was pulled out of a snake Lin by Chi Jiao, which caused him to be seriously injured. Now he can''t control his snake form perfectly. A cold killing opportunity flashed in snake Qi''s eyes.


    Now is not the time.


    Sooner or later, he will take out the girl''s heart and eat it himself!


    "Next, just keep your eyes on it. If necessary, lead them to the temple and let the girl get the stone. Do you know?" Snake Qi said coldly, "this task is very important. If you can''t complete it, you know my means."


    Crow that pale little face across the look of fear, cowered and lowered his head: "I know, I will complete the master''s task."


    "All right, keep watching." The snake waved to the crow.


    The crow flashed into the night sky.


    Snake Qi stood in the same place, looking up at the moon in the sky, slowly raised his lips.


    That''s interesting.


    Little by little to feed the prey, and then eat.


    Think of here, snake Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Treacherous laughter reverberated in the forest for a long time.


    *******


    in order to facilitate the action, only Chi Jiao and Quan Jue sneak out of a ping''s house.


    This evening''s Fengtong village is not as quiet as it used to be. There is a very lively suona.


    Some places do have the custom of asking the suona team to play the suona when they are in funerals.


    "Shall we go to the funeral place?" Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue nodded.


    Two people carry each other along to the origin of the sound.


    Along the way carefully, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue did not meet anyone else.


    Soon, they came to the alley where the village head''s house was.


    Standing at the entrance of the Hutong, Chi Jiao sticks out her head and looks at the village head''s door.


    The door of the village head''s house was open, and a truck was parked at the door.


    People constantly come in and out of the yard of the village head''s house, carry things out and put them on the truck.


    Chi Jiao felt more and more strange when she saw someone carrying out the whole pig and sheep.


    Quan Jue also looked at the village head''s house, lowered her voice and said to Chi Jiao, "I think they are more like preparing for the new year."


    Chi Jiao also feels that the village head''s family is not holding a funeral.


    Just at this time, a ping and a man come out of the village head''s house. In order not to be seen by a Ping, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue shrink their heads together.


    "At the end of this evening''s ceremony, I, I must ask Lord Hella to give me a son." A Ping is a big voice. His voice just reaches Chi Jiao''s ear.


    "You think about your son. If you look at your little show, it doesn''t look like she can give birth to a son. She has a dry figure. Only a woman with a big butt can have a son. " He said to the man beside Ping, "it''s not easy to hold this ceremony. I want to ask Lord Hella to protect me. I can earn more money than anything."

 Chapter 645

    Listen to a ping and that man''s nagging voice, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue exchange their eyes quickly.


    Ah Ping lied to them.


    It turned out that he was not going to attend the funeral, but was going to hold a grand ceremony.


    But why didn''t he want them to know?


    "The stranger in your family is very powerful. She has cleaned up old man Liu." The man''s voice continued to nag, "I tell you, ah Ping, you have to guard against them. Never let the stranger know where our temple is. "


    "Hi, brother, let me tell you. If you don''t take me, I can''t find the location of the temple. The temple is in the mountains. The terrain in the mountains is complex. Even if they know that the temple is in the mountains, they may not be able to find it! " Ping said.


    "Did you forget the last time a strange man came into our village to inquire about the temple? He must also covet the divine power left by our Lord Hella. Who knows if this group of people will be the same as that strange man? Just be careful. " The man said to Ping.


    "Thank you, brother. I see. "Ah Ping said with a smile.


    When Chi Jiao and Quan Jue hear this, they look at each other again, then turn around and leave quietly.


    Not far away, a crow stopped on the roof, tilted his head, looking at Chi Jiao.


    Seeing Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walking side by side, it seems that a smile flashed through her little eyes.


    All the way quickly back to Ping''s home, Chi Jiao with right Jue back to her room.


    Huoshen and beitanglie know that Chi Jiao and quanjue are out to inquire about the news, and they are waiting for them in Chi Jiao''s room.


    Hearing the knock, Huo Shen suddenly stood up and opened the door directly.


    Seeing Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, Huo Shen was relieved: "you''ve finally come back. Come on in."


    After Chi Jiao and Quan Jue entered the room, Chi Jiao said with a smile: "fortunately, I went out today and got a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Pei Yao asked.


    "Ah Ping lied to us. Today, their village is not going to hold a funeral, but a sacrificial activity to sacrifice their evil god." Chi Jiao said with a smile, "Quan Jue and I saw with our own eyes what they were going to sacrifice and heard them talk about the temple. Nine times out of ten, the temple is where the gold body is placed. "


    "Where is the temple?" The North Hall strong raises the lip Cape to ask.


    This is really good news.


    "In the mountains." Quan Jue said lightly.


    "We can''t track them. If we''re found, we''re in trouble. So tomorrow we''ll go up the mountain and look for it ourselves. " Chi Jiao said in a slow voice, "go to bed early this evening. Tomorrow morning, officer Huo, go to talk to a ping first, and then say that we want to go into the mountain to play. If he wants to follow us, you must find a way to refuse. "


    Huo Shen nodded.


    Beitanglie''s eyelids have been jumping. He said to Chijiao uneasily: "boss, I always have a kind of ominous premonition. Would you like to do a divination for me? "


    Chi Jiao light looked at the North Hall strong one eye: "tomorrow we act together, what are you afraid of?"? Go back and rest. "


    Beitanglie touches his nose and follows Huoshen angrily.


    "I went back to rest." Quan Jue took a deep look at Chi Jiao, "good night."


    "Good night." Chi Jiao winked at Quan Jue.

 Chapter 646

    The next day, early in the morning.


    After Huo Chen got up, he took the initiative to find a ping.


    "Mr. Huo, let''s go to Taohuagou today. The weather is just right." A Ping said to Huo Shen with a smile.


    "No, those two girls have to play in the mountains today." Huo Chen said in a helpless and doting tone.


    "Into the mountains?" Ah Ping frowned, but with his mind, he still didn''t think that his lie yesterday had been exposed. He just didn''t understand why this man suddenly went into the mountain.


    "Yes, into the mountains. Brother, you have a daughter-in-law. You know women are fickle. If you want to go here today, you may change your mind tomorrow. Originally, this time we came out, we also accompanied the two girls together, so let''s listen to them, let''s go into the mountain. " Huo Shen said with a smile.


    Ah Ping listened to Huo Shen and grinned: "people in your city will love women. The women in our village are not so indulgent. They listen to men for everything. "


    Huo Shen looked at a Ping with profound meaning: "in fact, the person who accompanies you all your life is your daughter-in-law. You''d better treat him better."


    Ah Ping nodded absently: "I''ll accompany you into the mountain later."


    Huo Chen shook his head again: "those two girls said they didn''t want you to follow. Brother, you shouldn''t have offended both of them last time. "


    When ah Ping heard Huo Chen say this, he thought that the last time he scolded Xiaoxiu, Chi Jiao and Pei Yao saw him.


    "I didn''t mean to." Ping scratched the back of his head and said, "are they angry? I didn''t even care


    How can this woman be so mean.


    "Wushan, I went to play with my donkey friends once before. So it''s ok if you don''t take it with you. We''ll be back by night. " Huo Shen said with a smile.


    Ping did not doubt him, nodded: "then you must come back before the evening, the mountain is not safe at night."


    "Good." Huo Shen said goodbye to Ping and strode away.


    *******


    after breakfast, the group of five took enough water and dry food and set out for Wushan.


    But when they arrived at the foot of Wushan, they didn''t know how to look for it.


    "I think the people in Fengtong village don''t object to us going up the mountain to play. We must have recognized that we can''t find the location of the statue of the evil god. It can be seen that the statue is hidden in a very hidden place." Huo Shen analyzed.


    "Then look for it. If not, spend a few more days. Anyway, the statue must be on the mountain. The villagers would not hide it. " Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiao stood at the foot of the mountain, raised her hand and grasped her heart. She felt her heart beating faster and faster.


    She can feel very clearly that something on the mountain is urging her to go up the mountain. It seems that it is an inexplicable attraction, which makes her feel anxious.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter?" Right Jue aware of the late Jiao improper place, stretch out a hand to embrace the late Jiao shoulder to inquire a way.


    "Brother, I feel as if something is pushing me up the mountain." Chi Jiao finished and held Quan Jue''s hand tightly.


    Chi Jiao has never met a similar thing, which makes her feel uneasy.


    "Is your mental power too sharp to be sensitive to the God of Hella?" When Quan Jue talks, she hugs Chi Jiao tightly and asks in a light voice.

 Chapter 647

    Chi Jiao didn''t understand and shook her head: "I don''t know, but I can feel that thing is urging me. Brother, I want to see it. "


    "Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, we don''t know where to start now. We''d better go to Fang Xiang where Jiao Jiao wants to go and have a look at the situation first." Pei Yao said thoughtfully.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao''s expression and state, can''t help some worry: "are you sure you have no problem?"


    "Well, brother Quan, I''m sure. I want to see it." Chi Jiao insisted.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao was so serious, Quan Jue had no choice but to nod and agree: "well, let''s follow you. If you can''t hold on, stop and don''t force yourself


    "Good." Chi Jiao smiles sweetly and agrees.


    Five people set out to keep up with Chi Jiao.


    This just entered Wu mountain, Chi Jiao more and more clearly felt that one silk let her uneasy breath ripple in the air.


    Indistinctly, Chi Jiao feels that she and something deep in the mountain seem to be connected by an invisible long line. As long as she follows this breath, she can find what she wants to find.


    Along the way, Chi Jiao did not stop, was in the heart of the kind of urgent feeling urged all the way forward.


    When stepping on a group of random stones, Chi Jiao''s feet slip carelessly, and she is about to sprain her feet.


    "Be careful." Fortunately, Quan Jue has been observing Chi Jiao. At this time, seeing that Chi Jiao''s feet are unstable, she quickly takes her hand and steadfastly holds her arm.


    "Thank you, brother Quan." Chi Jiao raised her lips and showed her lovely little tiger teeth.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Chi Jiao''s soft face. Quan Jue said solemnly, "don''t be so anxious any more. You see, you''ve been walking all the way. You don''t have any strength on your feet. Come here. I''ll carry you on my back."


    The road of Wushan is rugged and difficult. Chi Jiao is not willing to let Quan Jue carry a heavy load. She shakes her head and says to Quan Jue, "brother Quan, we don''t have to rush. I''m a little tired. I want to stop and have a rest."


    Right Jue see late Jiao insist, then also did not stop, nodded after should next: "good, then we have a rest, later walk."


    Seeing Quan Jue holding Chi Jiao''s little hand and sitting down on a big stone by the side of the road, they can''t help laughing at each other. They say to Pei Yao beside them, "Yao Yao, you see, master Quan has a way. As soon as he opens his mouth, he calms down the boss."


    Everyone can see that Chi Jiao is very worried along the way. Now thanks to Quan Jue''s help, she calms down. Otherwise, Chi Jiao will be very flustered along the way, which always makes people worry that he will have an accident.


    "You just know it in your heart. Why do you always say it?" Pei Yao quickly pulled the arm of the North Hall strong, with eyes to indicate that he said less.


    Beitanglie didn''t know what Pei Yao meant until he saw Huo Shen on one side. After clearing his throat, he pretended that nothing had happened and fell into silence.


    No one is a fool. Huo Shen is very clear about Chi Jiao''s mind. It''s just that they are not convenient to talk too much.


    Huo Chen didn''t notice what Pei Yao and Beitang lie said. He focused all his attention on Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, who were not far away. Seeing their love, he felt that his heart was severely attacked, and his whole body felt powerless.

 Chapter 648

    But Huo Chen didn''t show his mind on his face, and calmly lowered his head to drink some water.


    After 20 minutes of rest, they set out again, and went in the direction of Chi Jiao.


    Wushan is like a huge natural labyrinth. The roads here are winding. It seems that there is a road, but suddenly there is no road. After Chi Jiao left, there will be another village. Successful new roads appear, which makes people feel magical.


    Chi Jiao''s keen judgment and perception of breath also surprised them.


    It seems that Chi Jiao really felt the unusual breath, and was attracted by it all the way here. Otherwise, it would be hard for ordinary people to move freely in the mountains.


    The party has been walking until noon, and finally under the leadership of Chi Jiao, they come to a gloomy cave and stand in front of it.


    The grotesque magnetic field is released in the cave. It seems that even the sunlight can''t pass through it smoothly and project into it. The grotesque breath sweeps out and makes people feel hairy.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and pointed to the empty cave: "the breath I feel is here, I''m sure."


    Beitanglie''s lips twitched uncontrollably: "boss, I found that you seem to have a special liking for this terrible place all the time."


    Huo Chen accidentally raised eyebrow tip, looked to the North Hall strong place, jokingly asked: "are you afraid?"


    "Will I be afraid? You''re kidding North Hall strong intentionally stem neck, made a pair of seem to be very strong appearance.


    Pei Yao was interested in beitanglie''s appearance. She couldn''t help laughing twice: "I thought you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect you were afraid of the dark?"


    Beitanglie listened to Peiyao''s words, but he didn''t try to be so brave when facing Huoshen. Instead, he looked at Peiyao pitifully: "yes, sister Yaoyao, I''m afraid. You should protect me."


    Chi Jiao has a headache when she sees Beitang lie like that. She looks at him with disgust and says, "you can write here to challenge my limit, or I''ll punch a whimper."


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s fists, Bei tanglie is sure to be a little bit more restrained. He honestly shrinks his neck and looks like a clever little sheep.


    Quan Jue tightly took Chi Jiao''s hand and said, "I''ll go first. You''ll follow me. If anything happens, we''ll take care of each other."


    "I want to walk behind the boss!" Beitanglie is really worried that something bad will suddenly appear in the dark cave. He rushes over and stands behind Chi Jiao.


    "Mr. Huo, follow beitanglie. I''ll cut off." Pei Yao said.


    But who knows that beitanglie, after hearing this, leaves Chi Jiao silently and stands beside Pei Yao. He chooses to break up with Pei Yao.


    For this, Chi Jiao didn''t care. They immediately went into the cave.


    They all carried flashlights with them. After entering the cave, they turned on their flashlights for lighting.


    The moment you enter the cave, a piercing cold suddenly comes to your face. It seems to be shrouded in people''s hearts, making people''s expressions more dignified.


    As soon as Quan Jue came in, he smelled the faint smell in the air, and immediately reminded Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, there is a very strange smell here."

 Chapter 649

    "It''s like miasma." After confirming the strange smell in the air, Chi Jiao took out several pills from the medicine bottle she carried with her and gave them to Quan Jue. "This is the antidote pill I made myself. It has the effect of fighting against miasma. If you all eat it well, you will be OK."


    Are with Chi Jiao took medicine, people continue to move forward.


    The cave was very deep. They walked along the road, as if they had accidentally broken into the open mouth of the beast.


    Beitanglie, who has been walking behind, suppresses his desire to sneeze and keeps rubbing his nose.


    Pei Yao walks beside beitanglie. Seeing that his uncomfortable eyes are red, she can''t help worrying about him: "are you ok? You don''t feel very well


    Pei Yao was concerned about Beitang Leighton. He was so happy that he almost couldn''t find Beitang: "I''m ok..."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he turned his eyes and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Beitanglie!" Startled by beitanglie''s sudden action, Pei Yao squats down, raises her hand and slaps beitanglie''s face, anxiously calling, "are you OK, beitanglie?"


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are attracted at the same time. They look at beitanglie who can''t afford to fall to the ground. They are nervous. They are about to get close, but they don''t think that beitanglie, who was sleepy, sat up straight.


    Pei Yao was startled by the action of Beitang lie, and then she let go of her heart: "you scared me to death, are you ok?"


    Beitanglie''s eyes were turbid. He clapped his hand on Peiyao''s head: "sister Yaoyao, how do you have mushrooms on your head?"


    People looked at Pei Yao''s head in doubt.


    Pei Yao''s head is empty, only the hand of beitanglie. Where is the laoshizi mushroom?


    "Don''t scare me, beitanglie." Pei Yao looks at beitanglie in surprise. She always thinks that beitanglie looks really strange now!


    Who knows North Tang lie listened to this words but silly smile: "don''t be afraid, I help you pick that mushroom, I help you eat it!"


    Later, beitanglie seemed to take the hand he put on Peiyao''s head as a mushroom. He took it back, put his hand into his mouth and chewed it hard.


    Beitanglie seems to forget that it''s his own hand. He is not polite at all. It seems that he wants to gnaw his hand down directly, leaving a bloody tooth mark immediately.


    "Why do you really bite! Spit it out! This is your own hand. " Huo Chen was also startled. He rushed to hold Beitang lie''s chin.


    But who knows that beitanglie is suddenly mad, looking at Huo Shen, he sends out a cry like killing a pig: "help! There are zombies! Mom, help me


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Chen''s voice just fell. Beitanglie seemed to be stimulated by Tianda. He screamed and gave Huo Chen a kick.


    Huo Chen is almost sent away by the strong foot of the North Hall. He coughs hard and nearly spurts out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Beitanglie, calm down. It''s just an illusion you see!" Chi Jiao frowns at the North Hall strong, loudly remind a way.


    But beitanglie''s eyes are red. Pointing at Chijiao, he says angrily: "there are still companions!"!? I tell you, I''m not afraid of zombies. If you have seed, come here! "

 Chapter 650

    Finish saying, the North Hall strong raised a breath, aggressive toward late Jiao blunt came over.


    "Brother quanjue, hit him!" Chi Jiao sees a shadow in the center of beitanglie''s eyebrows. She can be sure that beitanglie is under control.


    Everyone''s reaction to miasma is different. It''s obvious that beitanglie is very sensitive to miasma, so even if they take the antidote, beitanglie will still be attacked when they are all OK.


    Quan Jue nods and kicks Beitang lie out.


    After beitanglie screams and falls to the ground, Chi Jiao takes a step forward and picks beitanglie up from the ground. When she lifts it up, she aims at his face with a crackle, which means that she is pumping wildly together.


    North Hall strong at the beginning is still struggling, until the late Jiao three five divided by two hit into a pig''s head, finally wake up with pain.


    And North Tang lie has already forgotten what he has just done. As soon as he opens his eyes and reacts, he sees that Du Chi Jiao has a cold eyebrow and a cold eye. He slaps him on the forehead.


    "Ouch!" Beitanglie screams like killing a pig. He falls down heavily on the ground. He doesn''t stand up immediately.


    Looking down at beitanglie, Chijiao asked: "are you sober?"


    Beitanglie covered his swollen face with a sad face, and said: "wake up, wake up, please..."


    "Well, that''s good. Your body is too sensitive to miasma. You need to take more antidotes to fight against it. " With that, Chi Jiao quickly takes out several antidote pills for Beitang lie.


    Beitanglie swallowed the pill like a bolt. He felt that the feeling of blocking in his throat disappeared, and finally breathed out a long breath.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t remember what I just did? I didn''t hurt you, did I? " North Hall strong uneasy looking at people, look uneasy ask.


    "We don''t matter. But it was really dangerous just now. If we were all affected by the miasma, things would not end so easily. " Huo Shen said with lingering fear.


    Beitanglie is out of control. They can keep their heads and help beitanglie wake up. But if all of them were affected just now and fell into illusion under the influence of miasma, they would inevitably regard their companions as enemies. In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The miasma in this cave is very strong. It''s not suitable for us to stay here for a long time. Jiaojiao, let''s speed up and get in as soon as possible. " Quan Jue looked up at the dark cave in front of him. He could also clearly feel that there was something with a different magnetic field in the cave.


    "Good." After Chi Jiao nodded, the group quickened their pace shoulder to shoulder and walked all the way to the deeper part of the cave.


    When they got deeper, they looked around and soon found clues on the walls around them.


    The walls deep in the cave seem to have been carefully polished by someone, showing a strange smoothness, while the walls are also carved with exquisite murals, which look old, but vaguely let people see the content described above.


    Chi Jiao and her party stopped and watched the contents of the mural with the light of the flashlight.


    The content depicted in the mural is actually very simple, that is, many years ago, the people in Fengtong village encountered a great plague, which made half of the people in Fengtong village die at one go and made people panic.

 Chapter 651

    The witchcraft worshipped by the people in the village made the witches at that time beg for God''s mercy and a savior to come and pray for their disease. Coincidentally, on the night of praying, a meteor fell from the sky. Then the next day, an outsider came to Fengtong village.


    He claimed to be a God and cured the plague in Fengtong village with his divine power. From then on, he was enthusiastically worshipped by the people in Fengtong village as their only God, the later evil god.


    However, the evil god in the mural always has a hypocritical smile. The bright red ink outlines his mouth and eyes, which makes the evil god look more like a ferocious ghost and makes people subconsciously feel that this thing is not a good thing.


    All the people walked forward, walking at the foot of Quan Jue, who was in the front, and mentioned a round thing.


    Quan Jue''s flashlight was shining toward the ground, watching a round skull shake on the ground.


    The expressions on people''s faces changed at the same time, and the lights in their hands continued to shine forward. As a result, it was no surprise to see a group of corpses lying in the cave not far away.


    These people have been dead for a long time, and their skin and flesh have been eaten clean by mice. At this time, some mice take their bones as their home. At this time, stimulated by the strong light, the mice scurried back and forth among the bones, then scattered in panic and rushed around.


    Everything happened very quickly. The visual impact brought by mice and white bones on people was very huge. People''s faces were not very good-looking.


    After the mice ran around, the people finally came forward and carefully observed the bodies.


    Huo Chen was very experienced. After seeing the weathering traces of white bones, he immediately said: "according to the degree of decay of these corpses, they have been dead for at least 20 years, otherwise, the bones will not be weathered to this degree."


    "Moreover, you see, most of the clothes on these people are of the same style, and they all have weapons in their hands. It seems that they all died of fighting." Pei Yao followed to look at these corpses in front of her eyes and calmly analyzed them.


    "I think these bodies all died of miasma. Miasma can give people hallucinations. Nine times out of ten, when they are attacked by miasma, they regard their companions as enemies, then kill each other and die here. " Quan Jue calmly looked at the corpses on the ground and calmly analyzed them.


    Seeing Quan Jue calmly looking at the white skeletons on the ground, Huo Shen couldn''t help asking curiously: "it seems that master Quan is not afraid of these corpses. It seems that he is a little too calm. Have you ever seen such a terrible scene before?"


    Quan Jue''s face was expressionless. He didn''t show a little panic because of Huo Shen''s problem. He looked so calm: "officer Huo is ridiculous. I just think that the dead are dead. In this case, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Master Quan''s opinion is really unique. It''s the first time that I''ve heard of it, and I''ve been taught." The smile in Huo Chen''s eyebrows deepened a few minutes, then carefully observed these corpses, confirmed Quan Jue''s guess just now.


    "So, this is really the place where the statue of Hella is." Pei Yao sighed. She couldn''t help breathing out, "Jiaojiao, are you too powerful? I found it all at once. "

 Chapter 652

    "This time, it''s a coincidence that I was attracted by the breath all the way. Otherwise, it would not be so smooth. Let''s speed it up. I feel that the breath that is repressed in my heart seems to be more obvious. " Chi Jiao came here, can feel deep in the cave, really has been something, is constantly urging her to hurry past.


    Undaunted by the threat of miasma, they quickened their pace to pass through these corpses, and finally passed through a long passage. After passing through an entrance, they smoothly entered the deepest cave and stood still.


    The view in front of us suddenly brightens up. The huge cave is more than five meters high, and a five meter statue is piled up in the deepest part of the cave. This statue is a giant more than three meters high. There are all kinds of corpses carved below. The way of death of corpses on these statues is different. Some are drowned, some are strangled, some are burned, and some are frozen to death. Different dead bodies, even the expression of pain, look so vivid, they are without exception, you are three meters tall, dressed in gorgeous men trample on the foot.


    The man on the statue looks kind-hearted, but there is a bloody light hidden in his slightly open eyes. The gold foil on his body has already peeled off, and he holds a black lotus in his hand. At this time, the part of the lotus stamen emits an ice blue light, and it is also the moment that the light appears, which immediately successfully attracts Chi Jiao''s attention.


    "It''s that thing that attracts me all the way." Chi Jiao is sure that she has not admitted her mistake. She raises her hand and points to the light released from the Black Lotus.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take it off for you." Right Jue see Chi Jiao so excited, don''t trust to let Chi Jiao personally to take the stone.


    But Chi Jiao shook her head and refused Quan Jue''s kindness.


    "Brother Quan, this thing has called me for such a long time. I must go and see for myself what it is." Chi Jiao insisted on clenching her little fist and said.


    Quan Jue immediately frowned with disapproval: "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "Brother Quan. Please, I promise I will be careful. " Chi Jiao blinks her big eyes, grabs Quan Jue''s arm and shakes it gently.


    Quan Jue''s expression changed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although his face was still very serious, his eyes had obviously softened.


    He just takes the coquettish Chijiao and has no way.


    "Well, either of you can go. Can we make up our minds? Stop feeding our single dogs dog food North Hall strong finish saying, you grudge of saw Pei Yao one eye.


    Pei Yao''s face is inexplicable, right when is the North Hall strong in the wind, swept his eyes back calmly, right when is nothing to see.


    The North Hall strong calls an angry, but again helpless, can only close mouth to close lips to endure.


    "Since Jiaojiao insists, let her go." Huo Chen looked at Quan Jue enviously and said.


    Right Jue helpless under, had to agree to late Jiao: "pay attention to safety."


    "Well! Thank you brother Quan! Brother Quan is so nice Chi Jiao smiles happily. After she finishes, she kisses Quan Jue''s face.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao kiss himself, quickly run away, lips can''t help but evoke a smile, watching Chi Jiao leave.


    "Hiss -"


    at this moment, a strange hiss suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 653

    It seemed that the sound came from the top of his head, and it was fleeting, but it still didn''t escape Quan Jue''s ears.


    "What''s that sound?" Right Jue''s eye ground flashed a cold idea, vigilant of ask a way.


    Other people on the scene were puzzled when they heard the question.


    "Is there any sound?" Huo Shen asked in doubt.


    "Sorry, master Quan, I didn''t hear that either." Pei Yao also sorry smile.


    Only the North Hall asked excitedly: "master Quan, what voice did you hear?"


    Quan Jue carefully identified, but could no longer hear the voice just now, as if everything was just his illusion.


    Right Jue looked up, did not find any clues, but can only give up: "nothing, maybe I have excess consciousness."


    Since Quan Jue said so, then everyone believed what Quan Jue said and continued to stare at Chi Jiao not far away.


    Chi Jiao could not wait to come to the statue, but when she came here, she suddenly smelled an indescribable smell floating in the air. The smell is very pungent, like the sour smell of excessive decay, with a little fishy smell, which is emitted from the statue, and the smoked people almost nauseous.


    Chi Jiao has always loved to be clean. At this time, she suddenly smelled such an impact. She was stunned by the disgusting Qi and blood, and almost vomited out uncontrollably.


    But Chi Jiao is still eager to get the stone, so she uses both hands and feet to climb up the sculpture and stand still.


    Standing on the sculpture, Chi Jiao stepped on the straight arm of the evil god and came to the Black Lotus.


    When Chi Jiao''s eyes and the Black Lotus face each other, she clearly feels that an unprecedented breath suddenly emerges, just like the roaring waves, rushing towards her direction.


    The ice blue stone is the size of a baby''s fist. It''s crystal clear, and it emits bursts of brilliance. At this time, after seeing Chi Jiao, the light flickers, as if it is tempting Chi Jiao to take it away.


    Chi Jiao can''t resist the excitement in her heart and squats down carefully.


    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Chi Jiao carefully reaches out her hand, grabs the ice blue stone and takes it down from the base of the Black Lotus.


    But also in the moment when Chi Jiao takes down the stone, a force sweeps around, making Chi Jiao''s eyes dark and unconscious.


    "Jiaojiao!" Quan Jue watched Chi Jiao''s body shake and fall directly from the statue. His head went straight to the ground.


    "No, it''s too far. It''s too late..." When Huo Chen finished, he watched Quan Jue''s figure move to the bottom of the sculpture.


    Quan Jue opens his arms and catches the comatose Chi Jiao steadily.


    Chi Jiao didn''t know what danger she had just experienced. She closed her eyes and only held the stone in her palm. She didn''t want to let go.


    But Huo Chen several people, equally was right Jue to be stunned!


    Quan Jue has powers.


    It''s also a high-level ability of teleportation!


    Xianquan Jue, who had never been exposed before, was surprised when people suddenly discovered this.


    And Huo Chen watched Quan Jue steadily catch Chi Jiao, can''t help but breathe a deep breath.


    The two of them are facing the impending danger of Chi Jiao at the same time, and their reactions are indeed changing day by day.


    Quan Jue uses his powers to save Chi Jiao, but in contrast, he can only watch helplessly.

 Chapter 654

    And this discovery, also let Huo Shen heart more powerless.


    Quan Jue held Chi Jiaocai with a sigh of relief, then suddenly felt clearly that the ground under their feet began to vibrate.


    "Jijiji --" Strange shrieks suddenly rang out, and black poisonous insects wriggled out from the cracks of the statue. Looking at it, the strange appearance made people feel creepy and numb!


    "Oh It''s disgusting Pei Yao looked at the group of black worms struggling to wriggle like maggots, and her disgusting body trembled.


    Such an exciting scene, people can see three days without food!


    "Grasps the grass, my dense phobia has committed!" Beitanglie grabs Pei Yao and Huo Shen and runs forward quickly towards the exit of the cave. "What are you two doing? How fast you can run


    "Gee, gee, Gee!" The poisonous insects wriggle their bodies and rush in the direction of the people.


    And more poisonous insects, toward Quan Jue, no, it should be said that toward the stone in Chi Jiao''s hand.


    The insects intertwined with each other, and their bodies suddenly rose, just like a wave sweeping by. They were about to fall on Chi Jiao''s head.


    The stench came, and the insects almost pierced Quan Jue''s eardrum.


    At the moment when the insects came, Quan Jue left with Chi Jiao in her arms.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the place where they stood just now was engulfed by the tide of insects, and Quan Jue''s figure flashed and immediately came to the three men of Beitang lie.


    After running all the way, the three people who managed to leave the poisonous insects behind were envied and envied when they saw Quan Jue surpassing them all so easily!


    It''s a man who can blink. It''s so enviable!


    "The target of these insects is the stone in Jiaojiao''s hand." Quan Jue runs ahead with Chi Jiao in her arms, turns her head and says to the three.


    "Give them the stones!" Beitanglie looked back and saw the insects coming. He couldn''t help shivering, "it''s important to throw the stone out first! When I leave here, I''ll carry dozens of catties of insecticide! Put out all these things, let''s grab the stones again


    "No, she''s too tight." Quan Jue tries and wants to take the stone from Chi Jiao''s hand. But how late Jiao grasps this stone is really to grasp too hard, say what all can''t take out.


    Three people listen to words toward comatose Chi Jiao to see, as expected found that her hands dead holding that stone, force big even to the point of bone white!


    Chi Jiao doesn''t let go of the stone when she is in a coma. How important is the stone to her!


    "We are about to be overtaken!" Huo Shen looked at the swarming insects, and they had caught up with them.


    "Put your hands on me. Hold on." Right Jue Yu light swept an eye after death, say with 3 people.


    The three quickly seized Quan Jue''s arm.


    Quan Jue''s mind moved quickly, and with the three people in one breath, he moved nearly 20 meters away, and instantly opened the distance between him and the insects.


    "Wow, ox Ooh Before Beitang''s praise came, he felt dizzy all over the place. All three of them trembled and vomited.

 Chapter 655

    "If you teleport with more than one person at a time, there will be side effects. Hold on to me. Give me another 20 or 30 times and we''ll be out. " Quan Jue said calmly.


    In just ten seconds, the three of them had already vomited all the things in their stomach. If they did it 20 or 30 times again, without waiting to go out, they would be disgusted to death!


    "I, I can''t stand it. Let''s think of something else." Beitanglie finish, see insects attack again, quickly picked up Huo Shen and Peiyao, using his amazing jumping power, jump out of more than ten meters.


    It''s just that it''s too physical to take two people to jump. Beitang jumps again between breathing.


    Right Jue is not laborious, holding Chi Jiao blink, again preemptive, rushed in front of them.


    When beitanglie drags them to jump out again, a sharp cry suddenly comes from the insect tide. Then the insects pull each other''s bodies, suddenly reach out their tentacles like long thorns, and go straight to beitanglie''s heart.


    "Go away!" In Pei Yao''s eyes, sparks show. With a wave of her hand, a flame barrier comes out of the air, and the blazing fire waves burn all the insects on her tentacles to death.


    "Your power is fire?" Beitanglie looked at Peiyao in surprise as if he had discovered the new world.


    There are many kinds of powers. In addition to the spiritual system and the spatial system, the powers of natural elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth are also very rare and powerful!


    Pei Yao nodded: "although my ability is fire, it takes a short time to use. If I use it in a large area, it will take a shorter time."


    It''s also normal that the use of natural elements will consume more energy.


    "How much is the consumption?" Huo Shen asked curiously.


    "If you use fire, you can resist these insects for two minutes at most, and you will exhaust all your strength." Pei Yao said helplessly.


    After hearing this, Beitang liedun gave up the idea of letting Pei Yao help, and took them to continue running.


    At this time, Huo Shen suddenly heard a hissing voice from his head.


    "Just a moment. We seem to have something on our heads." Huo Shen said something uncertain.


    But also is in Huo Chen this words finish saying of moment, originally all the way toward the front of the right Jue suddenly stopped.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain wall above Quan Jue''s head was suddenly broken. Then a giant scorpion, three meters long and three meters wide, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd and stopped them.


    "My God, what is this?" Pei Yao was stunned by the scene.


    "There are rich wolves in front and tigers and leopards behind. It''s not easy for us to run now." Huo Shen said solemnly.


    "Miss Pei, you just said that you can hold on for two minutes to resist the insect tide, right?" Looking at the huge scorpion, Quan Jue suddenly asked.


    "Yes But I''ll be exhausted in two minutes. "Pei Yao replied.


    "In two minutes, I''ll solve this poisonous scorpion. Then I''ll take you and Jiaojiao with me, and Mr. Beitang will take officer Huo with me." Finish saying, right Jue put the late Jiao that can''t afford to faint in the bosom gently to one side to sit.


    "You''re going to take care of this big scorpion in two minutes? Quan Jue, are you kidding me? " North Hall strong voice just falls, huge scorpion then stare at right Jue.


    Waving huge pincers, the scorpion went straight to Quan Jue and attacked him fiercely.

 Chapter 656

    Terrible sharp forceps, enough to break Quan Jue''s waist!


    At this moment, Quan Jue''s figure flashed, his face was expressionless, and his side easily avoided the huge forceps waving, and moved in a blink to the thin joint at the end of the forceps. He twisted the forceps of the scorpion forcefully!


    The green blood spattered out, the scorpion opened its throat and screamed like a pig, struggling to wriggle its body on the ground.


    "I''m in the middle! Is this still human? " Beitanglie was completely shocked by the scene before him. He stared at quanjue with that kind of eyes that seemed to look at ghosts.


    No wonder beitanglie is so surprised. Pei Yao and Huo Shen''s reaction is no better than him. Both of them are surprised to see Quan Jue waving his huge pincers and fighting with the remaining pincers of the poisonous scorpion. You come and I go, but you can''t fight with each other!?


    Think Chi Jiao at ordinary times in front of them to show the strength has been quite adverse.


    But today, compared with Quan Jue, they finally realized what is valiant!


    "The worms are coming, Miss Pei, come on!" Huo Chen listens to the shrieking voice of Ji Ji and approaches to come over, hastily urged Pei Yao.


    Here, Quan Jue, with no expression on his face, stabbed the sharp tip of the pincers into one of the scorpion''s eyes. Taking advantage of the pain and scream, he took off the other pincers and then inserted them into the other eye of the scorpion.


    On this side, the tide of insects swarmed in. Pei Yao took a deep breath and raised her hands. With a loud noise, the flames formed a huge fire curtain, blocking the tide of insects!


    "Gee, gee, Gee!" The insects swarmed in and hit the curtain of fire like suicide. They were easily burned to ashes, emitting a stench.


    However, occasionally, there are still some fish, rushed through the fire curtain, straight to the comatose Chi Jiao.


    Huo Shen quickly takes out the dagger and kills the poisonous insects with Beitang lie.


    On this side, the venomous scorpion without pincers gave out a piercing scream. Between the shaking of the long needle on the tail behind him, relying on the few people''s eyesight left in the compound eye, he determined Quan Jue''s position and stabbed him with one needle.


    This time Quan Jue didn''t use blink to dodge, but stood in the same place and gently shook his body towards the poisonous scorpion.


    Then, right Jue sees the right time, in the poisonous scorpion suddenly power moment, body shape quickly flash!


    Whoosh!


    The poisonous scorpion swung the poisonous needle on its tail, and then in a short moment, it broke through its own head.


    "Hiss, hiss!" Before the scorpion died, it hissed in pain and soon lost its breath.


    Everything happened in a short moment, fast people have no time to react.


    This way, Pei Yao''s two minutes have just passed.


    This time, however, there was no need for the crowd to continue to flee. After the scorpion died, the rest of the poisonous insects suddenly seemed to have no backbone, suddenly scattered, and quickly returned to the depths of the cave.


    Pei Yaomeng breathed a sigh of relief. When she lost her strength, she staggered back.


    Fortunately, beitanglie has been observing Pei Yao''s reaction. When Pei Yao loses her strength, she rushes forward in time, embraces her shoulder and supports her body.


    "The power of nature is that it''s not good." Pei Yao complained after she breathed out weakly.

 Chapter 657

    "But it''s very handsome." Huo Shen also said with a smile after a sigh of relief.


    After Huo Chen said this, Yu Guang just saw Chi Jiao on the ground.


    The sleepy Chi Jiaoxian is particularly charming. Her long eyelashes cast a small silhouette at the moment, like a doll.


    Huo Shen''s mind moved, and then watched Quan Jue come over.


    Quan Jue seems to be treating the most precious treasure in the world. After holding Chi Jiao up, she gently imprints a kiss on her eyebrow.


    Chi Jiao also seems to feel Quan Jue''s existence. She gently grunts and calls Quan Jue: "brother quan..."


    "I''m here." Quan Jue said, hugged Chi Jiao tightly, as if announcing the ownership of the general, looked at Huo Shen, "Huo police officer also hard, let''s go out."


    Huo Chen doesn''t have any powers. What happened just now didn''t help a lot.


    So, he could only smile bitterly and nodded to keep up with Quan Jue.


    It took five people more than ten minutes to get out of the cave.


    At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. They left the cave, found a safe grassland, washed their hands, washed their faces, and began to eat after they were relieved.


    Chi Jiao is still sleeping peacefully. It seems that she hasn''t woken up yet.


    They had no choice but to carry Chi Jiao down the mountain after dinner.


    By the time everyone went down, it was already sunset.


    Along the way, lying on Quan Jue''s shoulder, the sweet Chi Jiao opened her eyes after humming.


    Smelling the good smell of Quan Jue, Chi Jiao can''t help but put her heart down and stretch.


    "Jiaojiao, you wake up!" Pei Yao is also carried down by Beitang lie all the way. At this time, she pats Beitang lie and jumps down from him. She comes to Chi Jiao and asks, "do you have any discomfort?"


    "I''m fine." With that, Chi Jiao raised her hand and looked at the stone in her hand.


    "You just caught this stone in the cave and fainted." Huo Chen said that and said about what happened just now.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that when she was sleepy, everyone encountered such a dangerous thing. She said with guilt in her eyes: "I''m sorry, I didn''t help at all."


    "As long as you''re OK, are you still suffering?" Quan Jue put down Chi Jiao and asked after touching her little face.


    Chi Jiao showed a bright smile and shook her head: "I''m ok now."


    With that, Chi Jiao released her hand holding the stone and found that she had been exerting herself all the time. When she relaxed, she found that her whole arm was already numb.


    "Boss, it seems that you really like this stone." Beitanglie said.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel very happy when I get this stone. Brother, let''s put this stone in my custody first. We''ll leave Fengtong village tomorrow morning. " Chi Jiao suggested.


    They all agreed to nod and went back to Fengtong village before dark.


    When they came back, Xiaoxiu had already cooked the meal.


    At dinner, a Ping also inquired about the people''s energy to go up the mountain today.


    All they said was that they had strolled around the mountain first, then they said that they were tired. After finishing their meal, they hurriedly washed and went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    There was no dream all night. The next morning, Huo Chen was awakened by a knock on the wall.


    Huo Chen opened his eyes in a daze and saw that he should have been sleeping in beitanglie. He was banging his head against the wall of the room.


    PS: thanks again for the next update ~ it''s too late ~ hee hee, it''s up to the task. After 50 chapters of the update ~ vote for a recommendation and a monthly ticket if you like ~ the next week will last 8-10 more ~ good night!

 Chapter 658

    Beitanglie has his back to Huoshen. Huoshen can''t see his face, but he can feel the strength of his hitting the wall.


    "Beitanglie! what are you doing? Stop quickly Huo Shen immediately goes forward to stop Beitang lie.


    "My head hurts! What a pain North Hall strong roars loudly, regardless of Huo Shen''s obstruction, continue to do with the head to the wall of action.


    His head was about to explode.


    It seems that there are thousands of small insects in it, which make him itch and ache.


    Huo Chen sees that Beitang lie''s eyes are red, and he doesn''t dare to delay. He immediately takes out the handcuffs and handcuffs Beitang lie''s hands.


    Then, Huo Shen took the quilt and wrapped beitanglie several layers.


    Finally, beitanglie was wrapped in the shape of silkworm baby, because his hands were bound, so he couldn''t get rid of the heavy quilt.


    "How dare you tie me up! Huo Shen, don''t you let me go! Otherwise, I''ll let my general copy your home and kill your nine families! " The North Hall strong side wriggles the body to struggle, simultaneously hurls Huo Chen to shout a way.


    Huo Chen:


    It''s over, it''s over!


    This man is starting to talk nonsense!


    "You stay here and I''ll ask Jiaojiao to come here." Huo Chen knows that Chi Jiao''s medical skills are good, so he stands up and goes outside.


    "Huo Shen! You are my eunuch manager! How dare you do this! I''m going to kill you! Kill you North Hall fierce eye canthus want to crack of stare at Huo Shen''s back figure, shout a way.


    Huo Shen stumbled and almost fell.


    Don''t worry about a patient. Huo Shen opens the door in a hurry and leaves.


    Chi Jiao has just got up and is washing.


    Listen to Huo Shen say that beitanglie seems to be in a miasma like crazy yesterday, she quickly picked up a towel to wipe her face, followed Huo Shen to see beitanglie.


    Pei Yao followed.


    Beitanglie makes a lot of noise. Huo Chengang has just gone out of the house, and within a minute, he provokes Ping and Xiaoxiu.


    Seeing ah Ping and Xiao Xiu, the North Hall screamed: "you two, help me untie you! Let me out! I have many rewards


    Seeing that beitanglie''s face was dark green and his eyes were red, a ping and Xiao Xiu were all startled.


    "Husband, he, is he evil?" Xiaoxiu stands behind a Ping, looking at beitanglie in fear.


    "I remember the witch doctor came back. I went to see him!" With that, Ping ran out.


    Xiaoxiu didn''t dare to stay in the room, so she went to chase Ping.


    Not long after a ping and Xiao Xiu left the room, Chi Jiao came in a hurry.


    Beitanglie has wriggled from the bed to the ground. He saw the moment of Chi Jiao and Pei Yao, and cried out excitedly: "love princess, mother! Come and help me! Someone has tied me up and tried to do something wrong with me


    Huo Shen, the villain in his mouth, came in immediately after him.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao look at Beitang lie and feel that this person is ill.


    "Beitanglie, who is your concubine? Who is your mother Pei Yao felt that beitanglie was pitiful and ridiculous. She couldn''t help her lips.


    "You are my concubine! Come and save me, Princess Beitanglie''s mind is not clear now. He was watching an ancient costume play recently. At this time, he completely substituted himself into the ancient costume play and felt that he was an emperor.

 Chapter 659

    In the eyes of beitanglie, the shabby and shabby rooms around are a grand palace.


    Chi Jiao is his mother, Huo Shen is his eunuch, and Pei Yao is his concubine.


    "Officer Huo, please take him to bed." Chi Jiao just looks at the situation of Bei Tang lie and knows what''s wrong with him.


    At this time, Quan Jue in other rooms also heard the news and came here.


    "What''s the matter?" Quanjue looks at huochen carrying beitanglie to bed, and beitanglie''s mouth has been scolding him for being a dead eunuch. He asks Chijiao in doubt.


    "Nine times out of ten he''s allergic to miasma." Chi Jiao stroked her forehead.


    The miasma in the mountain can also make people allergic, but the probability is very small.


    She felt that beitanglie''s good fortune was not very good, a little unlucky.


    "What should we do then?" Pei Yao asked Chi Jiao, "can''t we leave today?"


    They wanted to leave Fengtong village today.


    Because if the people in Fengtong village know that they have been to the temple and they want to leave again, it will not be so easy.


    So the best way is to get out of here before they find out.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    There is absolutely no way for beitanglie to leave this situation.


    "Let me see the details of him first." Chi Jiao said and went to the Kang.


    Seeing that beitanglie was tightly wrapped in quilt, Chi Jiao said, "officer Huo, brother Quan, you can find a rope to tie him."


    Huo Shen and Quan Jue went out to look for the rope together.


    "Mother, why don''t you help me! Let me go, my head hurts! Where is the imperial doctor? Find me the imperial doctor quickly Beitanglie yells at Chi Jiao.


    Since Chi Jiao stepped into this room, beitanglie never stopped.


    Chi Jiao was annoyed by him and frowned: "shut your mouth and be quiet for a while."


    Hearing what Chi Jiao said, Bei tanglie immediately turned cold. He didn''t just shut up, but also raised his voice several degrees.


    "Mother, how dare you talk to me like that?! I am the son of heaven, the monarch of this country! If you talk to me in this way, you will be guilty of the following crimes. Even if you are my mother, I can cure you! Come on, palm her mouth


    Pa -


    as soon as beitanglie''s words fell, a small pink fist fell on his face.


    This punch hit beitanglie''s brain like some birds were flying, dizzy.


    "Can you shut up now?" Chi Jiao asked slowly.


    North Hall strong obediently shut up.


    Soon, Huo Shen and Quan Jue took the rope.


    The two tied beitanglie to the bed with a rope, and along with it, they took tape to block beitanglie''s mouth.


    The world is quiet for the time being.


    Chi Jiao helps Bei Tang lie feel his pulse.


    Beitanglie''s pulse condition is a little disordered, and his condition is a little serious.


    Think the North Hall strong body should also have a rash, Chi Jiao opened the North Hall strong clothes, looked at his abdomen.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao lift North Hall strong clothes action so skillful, the corner of the lip can''t help twitching.


    But he knew that Chi Jiao was to cure Beitang lie, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Jiaojiao, why does he have so many rashes? "Pei Yao was shocked to see the red herpes on Beitang lie''s abdomen.


    "He''s really allergic to miasma, and it''s still in a more serious level." Chi Jiao arranges beitanglie''s clothes, and then pulls the quilt beside him to cover it. "We must give him medicine as soon as possible, otherwise there will be danger to his life."

 Chapter 660

    Chi Jiao''s serious expression makes Pei Yao''s heart tremble.


    She looked at lie on the bed Wei Qu Ba Ba of stare at own North Hall strong, have no reason of a little heartache him.


    "What medicine do you need? There should be a place to sell medicine in this village. " Pei Yao said.


    "All the people in their village believe in the witch doctors, and when they get sick, they go to see them. The witch doctor''s skill is not good. " Huo Shen said.


    Chi Jiao didn''t plan to find a witch doctor either. After thinking about it, she said, "actually, it''s not difficult. Wushan is rich in natural resources and has a lot of herbs. There are herbs on the mountain that can cure beitanglie. "


    "Then go up the mountain and look for it." Huo Chen said without hesitation.


    "I''ll go up the mountain with officer Huo. It''s faster." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help looking at Quan Jue with her side eyes full of worship and dependence.


    Brother Quan is such a person. His face is cold and his heart is warm.


    "Sister Peiyao, please go and get the paper and pen. I''ll draw the shape of the herb for the convenience of officer Huo and brother Quan." Chi Jiao said to Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao goes to her and Chi Jiao''s room to get paper and pen.


    Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue and Huo Chen, "you need to find three kinds of herbs. One is Agave, which is purple. One is white Shu grass, which is white. The other is kumquat, which is orange. These three kinds of herbs are relatively common, very easy to find. Come back as soon as you find it. Beitanglie''s situation will last until tomorrow morning at most. "


    Yesterday, on the way up the mountain to find the temple, she had already seen Bai Shu grass and dragon tongue flower.


    But at that time, she was looking for the temple with all her heart. She didn''t think that any of them would be allergic to miasma.


    After all, people who are allergic to miasma are one in a million.


    Or that sentence, beitanglie is really unlucky.


    After Chi Jiao finished drawing the herbs, Huo Chen and Quan Jue did not delay. They took the drawings and two pots of water and left.


    Beitanglie''s mouth was sealed. At first, he could still make a whimper, but now he was quiet.


    Because he started to have a fever.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Beitanglie''s face was cooked shrimp. It seemed that he was suffering great pain. His eyes were always closed.


    However, Chi Jiao brought antipyretic in advance. After she took the antipyretic for Beitang lie, she pricked him a few needles to prevent his condition from deteriorating too quickly.


    After finishing all this, Chi Jiao sat on a small stool and planned to have a rest.


    Pei Yao sat by the Kang, holding a cold towel to cool beitanglie''s face.


    Chi Jiao saw that she took care of beitanglie so carefully. The corner of her lip slightly raised: "sister Peiyao, what do you think of beitanglie?"


    Listening to Chi Jiao''s question, Pei Yao''s breath stopped.


    Then her face turned red quickly.


    "He''s a good little brother."


    In fact, along the way to Fengtong village, beitanglie''s meticulous care and occasional ambiguous provocation made her feel that beitanglie had some ideas about her.


    It''s just that she seems careless at ordinary times. In fact, she has always been very conservative.


    Pei Yao has never been in love, and she has never thought about starting a sister brother relationship.


    So he pretended that he couldn''t see the meaning of beitanglie to her.


    Chi Jiao listen to Pei Yao say so, and then look at her shy expression, what don''t understand?


    It seems that Pei Yao is not totally indifferent to beitanglie.


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for the two to be a couple.


    It should be fun, too.

 Chapter 661

    While Chi Jiao and Pei Yao are chatting, a Ping, with an old man, rushes into the room without knocking on the door.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao frown at the same time and look at a ping and the old man.


    "Miss Chi, Miss Pei, how is your friend? I''ve invited a witch doctor to help your friends exorcise evil spirits. " A Ping said to Chi Jiao and Pei Yao in a very serious way.


    In his opinion, beitanglie''s strange and insane face was evil.


    Pei Yao stood up, took a look at the thin old man in black robe standing behind a Ping, and then said to a Ping, "our friend is OK. Don''t worry about it."


    "Nothing. Why is he still lying there?" But a Ping was reluctant. He pointed to beitanglie, who was lying motionless on the bed. "This man is infected with evil and must be exorcised, otherwise it will affect me."


    In his opinion, beitanglie is a villain in his family.


    If this evil is not dispelled, it will harm his family.


    He can''t just sit by.


    The old man went directly to the Kang to see the situation of beitanglie.


    Just looking at it, the old man turned back and said to a Ping, "a Ping, this man is really evil. If we don''t exorcise them, he will die. "


    Listening to the old man, Chi Jiao and Pei Yao were amused.


    Daren Qing, the witch doctor in this village, is a proper magic wand.


    No wonder the people in this village are not young every year. There is such a magic witch doctor in the village. Almost all the people in their village will be treated as Zhongxie, right?


    This will greatly increase the mortality rate in this village.


    "Our friend just had a sudden attack of an old disease, not Zhongxie. Thank you for your kindness, old man. My friend needs a good rest now. He can''t be disturbed. Please get out of here at once Chi Jiao lightly said to the witch doctor.


    She is not polite to the witch doctor under the guest order, let the witch doctor''s face suddenly some ugly.


    In this village, the witch doctor is also regarded as the emissary of the evil god and is highly respected.


    I''ve never met anyone who dares to be so presumptuous with him.


    What''s more, the other side looks like a suckling smelly girl!


    "Girl, it''s in the face of a ping that I come to take care of your affairs. Otherwise, don''t you think I''m a meddler, old man? " The witch doctor looked at Chi Jiao coldly and said, "don''t be unkind.


    A unknowable, let the late Jiao Yang eyebrows.


    But without waiting for her to say anything, Pei Yao had already blown her hair first.


    "I say you are a strange man." Pei Yao frowned at the witch doctor and said, "since you don''t want to meddle in your business, what are you talking about here? Didn''t you hear what our family Jiao Jiao said? Our friends need a quiet rest. Would you please leave here at once? "


    " you! " The witch doctor was hurt by Pei Yao after being hurt by Chi Jiao. His angry face was distorted. A pair of turbid eyes glared at a ping fiercely. "A Ping, how can you bring all kinds of people to our village?"?! Are you not afraid that they will offend the evil god, who will punish you? "


    "Miss Pei, I''m also kind enough to bring the witch doctor to show Mr. Beitang his health. You''ve gone too far. Please apologize to the witch doctor immediately A ping''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he said to Pei Yao in a bad tone.


    These women from the city are really spoiled by the men over there. None of them have the gentleness that women should have!

 Chapter 662

    Pei Yao is not happy with Ping.


    See him domineering to his roar, she also just cold Yang Yang lips.


    "What if we don''t apologize?" Just at this time, a soft voice rang out beside Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao looks at Chi Jiao.


    See Chi Jiaozheng crooked head, but lovely love staring at Ping.


    "If you don''t apologize, I can''t let you go." Ah Ping said firmly, "the witch doctor is the emissary recognized by the evil god. If you two are disrespectful to the witch doctor, you are disrespectful to the evil god. Miss Chi, I only gave you a chance to apologize because you could hear the voice of the evil god before you. If not, I would have been rude to you just now. "


    Pei Yao saw a ping clenching his fist, a very powerful look.


    Don''t forbid disdain eyes, will a Ping from head to foot of look again.


    Her head is about 1.7 meters, while a ping''s head is more than 1.5 meters.


    Although a ping''s figure looks very strong, it''s not enough for Pei Yao to see.


    "What if you''re rude to us? Do you still want to jump up and hit me in the knee? " Just when Pei Yao is organizing language to attack a Ping, Chi Jiao still stares at a ping lovingly, and asks seriously.


    The last sentence pokes at Ping''s pain.


    What he hates most in his life is that others make fun of his height.


    "I think you''re toasting instead of drinking!" A ping doesn''t pay attention to Chi Jiao and Pei Yao at all. In his opinion, all women are weak and can''t beat men.


    The voice falls, a ping swings his fist, and rushes toward Chi Jiao first.


    He plans to teach Chi Jiao how to behave.


    Pei Yao watched a ping start to Chi Jiao, standing in the same place without moving.


    Looking at Ping''s eyes, even some pity.


    This dog man, dare to fight Jiaojiao?


    She has quietly in the heart for his wax.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes watched a ping rush towards her, and she didn''t move.


    Until his fist was about to hit his face, she lazily tilted her head and spat out a sentence in her small mouth: "the speed of your fist is like a tortoise."


    Without waiting for Ping to react, she had slapped Ping heavily on Ping''s face.


    With a loud and clear sound, Ping''s body made a circle in the same place.


    Then, he covered his face and took a few steps backward, looking at Chi Jiao incredulously.


    She, she, how dare she hit him in the face?


    He, he, he was slapped in the face by a woman?!


    Huge humiliation from the bottom of my heart crazy breeding out, let a ping had a kind of want to still smile in front of the girl to strangle the impulse.


    With that in mind, ah Ping roared, picked up the shoulder pole beside the wall behind him, roared like a wild animal, and rushed toward Chi Jiao with his short legs again.


    Waving a shoulder pole, he smashed it at Chi Jiao''s head.


    He exhausted the whole body strength, want a shoulder pole, directly will Chi Jiao beat a head to break blood.


    When a Ping is about to rush in front of her, Chi Jiao pushes Pei Yao, who is standing beside her, to one side, and then she dodges.


    Her action is extremely fast, a ping just feel in front of a flower, originally standing there girl disappeared.

 Chapter 663

    Then, when Chi Jiao appeared again, she was already in front of him.


    "I said. Short wax gourd, your speed is really slow, like a tortoise With the soft voice of the girl, Ping got a kick in her stomach.


    This kick directly kicked Ping out.


    His body hit the door heavily, and Ping''s mouth screamed again.


    This time, Chi Jiao didn''t plan to let ah Ping off easily.


    Did Ping dare to hit her on the head with a shoulder pole just now?


    For her, the ability to understand the future and future, as well as the ability to attack with mental power, is not as important as her clever cerebellum.


    This smart pouch melon is what she cares about most.


    Besides, brother Quan and her father like to touch her head.


    Obviously also like her this clever cerebellar pouch melon.


    If her head was hurt, brother Quan and her father would be very sad.


    Thinking about this, Chi Jiao was furious.


    She walked to ping in two steps. Without waiting for Ping to get up from the ground, she stepped on Ping''s chest.


    Over there, the witch doctor has been shocked by what happened just now.


    He had never seen such a tough girl.


    And she looks soft and cute. It''s terrible.


    Ah Ping didn''t expect that the girl he didn''t pay attention to had such terrible fighting power, and he was scared.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ah Ping''s arrogance is obviously not as arrogant as just now.


    His words fell, Chi Jiao raised her hand and slapped him on the left face.


    "Ah This slap was much more fierce than the one just now, which directly knocked ah Ping''s back teeth out.


    "The slap is that you don''t know how to respect women. You have to know that your mother is also a woman. You can''t be a child without a woman


    The voice of this paragraph falls, Chi Jiao raises a slap again, hit heavily on a ping''s right face.


    "This slap is to teach you what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. Don''t think that you men can bully women wantonly. Not all women are easy to bully. "


    Two slaps down, Ping cried directly.


    He lost all his face today.


    But now face is less important than the pain he suffered.


    He really didn''t understand that the girl in front of him seemed so delicate and small. How could she have such terrible strength?


    Originally, a ping thought that Chi Jiao would be relieved by two slaps, but he didn''t expect that Chi Jiao would slap him more than ten times one after another.


    More than ten slaps on his face made his face swollen.


    My eyes are all swollen and squint into a line.


    "This dozen slaps is to teach you that I hate being hit on the head." Chi Jiao said, let go of a ping''s collar, and threw him on the ground like garbage.


    Ah Ping is lying on the ground, looking at Chi Jiao with his ghost like eyes, but he doesn''t dare to say one more word.


    He had never seen a woman so fierce.


    No, even the man, he has never seen more cruel than the girl in front of him.


    Just now when she hit him, only he could feel how terrible her eyes were.


    It''s like a bloodthirsty devil!


    Chi Jiao straightens up and looks at the witch doctor.


    When I came into contact with the cold sight of the girl, I suddenly recovered.

 Chapter 664

    The witch doctor''s shoulder gently shakes and looks at Chi Jiao warily: "what do you want to do? How dare you beat the people in our village! You outsiders are so arrogant


    "You can go away." Chi Jiao is too lazy to talk so much with the old man. She says lazily, "otherwise, I''ll refer to the end of a ping."


    The witch doctor took a look at Ping.


    Even if his mother came, he would not be able to recognize him.


    Miserable.


    It''s too bad.


    But if he left, it seemed that he had no face.


    He''s a witch doctor.


    He must want face.


    Thinking about this, the witch doctor looked at Chi Jiao calmly and said, "are you sure you don''t need my help in your friend''s situation? I''ll give you one last chance now. If you don''t let me save him, I really don''t care. If he dies at that time, it''s not the responsibility of our village. It''s your failure to save him. "


    "Go away. "Chi Jiao said simply.


    "Don''t you regret it!" The witch doctor glared at Chi Jiao and left.


    Chi Jiao looks down at a Ping: "now get out of here and get ready to send some hot water in."


    "Well, well, I''m going. "Ah Ping, who was granted amnesty, quickly got up from the ground and ran out behind the witch doctor.


    Pei Yao went to close the door and said to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, you were really handsome just now."


    She thought Chi Jiao would just teach Ping a little lesson.


    After all, that man has been on the verge of death, crazy trial, if not give him some color, he really put himself as a dish.


    but she never thought of such awesome force.


    It turns out that Ping is a pig.


    Let her look at it and think it''s not too cool!


    "The witch doctor won''t stop. He''ll find someone to find a place. We have to get our weapons ready. " Chi Jiao said, eyes on the ax not far away next to the cabinet, she went directly to the other side, to pick up the ax.


    Pei Yao see Chi Jiao picked up the axe, eyelid son twitch.


    Angry Jiao Jiao is terrible!


    *******


    as Chi Jiao expected, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was after he left a ping''s house.


    He was despised by the two women. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t swallow it. He had to vent it.


    Thinking about this, the witch doctor went directly to the village head''s house.


    The village head, who was busy feeding chickens in the yard, saw that the witch doctor came into his yard, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you, witch doctor? "


    why does this man look so smelly?


    "Come in with me and say it!" The witch doctor said to the village head.


    The village head handed the chicken feed to his daughter-in-law, patted the dust on his hands, and followed the witch doctor into the hall.


    After entering the room, the witch doctor went straight to the throne and sat down.


    The village head has long been used to the fact that the witch doctor is so obnoxious, because the position and reputation of the witch doctor in his village are really high. Sometimes, even as the village head, he has to be polite to the witch doctor.


    Therefore, even if he was dissatisfied with the witch doctor''s behavior, he had to bear it.


    The village head looked at the witch doctor and said, "what''s the matter with you, witch doctor? Why does it look so bad? "


    " I just went to Ping''s house. " The witch doctor said coldly.


    The village head nodded: "what happened to his house?


    "What happened? Are they not the strangers who live in his family? " The witch doctor remembered the humiliation he had just suffered, and his face was as ugly as a grave. He told the village head what had happened in a ping''s house just now.

 Chapter 665

    When the village head heard what the witch doctor said, he couldn''t help staring at her.


    "Is that true? That girl really beat Ping like that? "


    "What I see with my own eyes can be fake?" The witch doctor sneered and said, "those two women are really arrogant. They even scold me! It''s an insult to me, and it''s also an insult to Lord Hella! "


    The village head couldn''t help muttering when he heard what the witch doctor said.


    This man always likes to think of himself as the incarnation of Lord Hella. He always takes Lord Hella out and says things. In fact, he has not made any contribution to this village, but he is really annoyed.


    Although he thought so in his heart, the village head didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    "Witch doctor, after you come back, someone should have told you what happened between that girl and old man Liu? That girl has the ability of foretelling. She can hear the voice of the evil god. She is not a simple person The head of the village said, with a look of embarrassment on his face, "I may not be able to decide this for you. Because since that girl has a relationship with the God of evil, we have to respect her. "


    When the witch doctor heard this, he was half angry again.


    He dares to come back before the sacrificial ceremony started yesterday. Just after he came back, he heard other people talk about what happened between the little girl and old man Liu. Now the rumor about whether the little girl is a new messenger sent by the evil god has spread in this village.


    New messengers of bullshit!


    There can only be one messenger of hellos, that is him!


    No one can take his place!


    Just as the witch doctor was thinking about how to persuade the village head to drive out the outsiders, the village head''s daughter-in-law came in in a hurry, followed by a teenager.


    "It''s not good to be in charge of the family," said Liu San. The stone is lost! The beast guarding the temple is dead, too The village head''s daughter-in-law said to the village head in a hurry.


    The village head suddenly stood up and looked at Liu San with unbelievable eyes: "Liu San, is what your aunt said true?"


    The news was so sudden and shocking that it made him feel bad.


    God stone, which is left by the God of Hella, has been worshipped in the temple for generations.


    With the protection of the stone, the witch doctors can use the power of the evil god to cure the people in their village.


    Now the sacred stone is lost. For their village, it''s a big event that can make them feel that the mountains are falling apart.


    The witch doctor couldn''t sit any more. He suddenly stood up from his chair and asked Liu San, "what''s the matter?"?! Was the sacred stone not good at the sacrifice the night before yesterday? "


    "I dropped my necklace in the temple. I, before dawn this morning, went to the temple to look for the necklace. As a result, I found that the stone was gone and the beast was dead. I''m telling the truth. I saw it with my own eyes. " Liu San is a bit incoherent.


    The village head just felt a whirl and almost fainted.


    What''s more flustered is the witch doctor.


    In fact, the witch doctors in this village are all selected from the sacred stone.


    Whoever can use the power in the stone will be chosen as a witch doctor.


    Although he could only use a little bit of the power of Shenshi, which was far from the previous witch doctors, he also relied on Shenshi to sit in the position of witch doctor and became a respected existence in Fengtong village.


    God stone disappeared, equivalent to his power also lost, this let him how can not panic?

 Chapter 666

    "Master, didn''t a ping come to tell you yesterday that the outsiders went to the mountain? Could it be the outsiders who stole the stone The village head''s daughter-in-law had an idea and said to the village head.


    The village head listened and frowned deeply.


    The stone stolen by some outsiders?


    He doesn''t think it''s possible.


    There is miasma near the temple. Whenever people in their village want to go to the temple, they have to take a special folk prescription in advance to prevent miasma.


    Moreover, the gods and beasts in the temple were raised by the people in their village. They were also influenced by the gods and stones. How did the outsiders successfully get through the miasma and destroy the gods and beasts?


    Ordinary people can''t kill the beast at all. The village head knows this very well.


    "Village head, what are you still thinking about?! It must have been the outsiders! "As soon as the witch doctor patted the table, he stood up and said excitedly," I don''t think they are good people. Why do they come to our village for no reason? Travel? We don''t even have a cell phone signal here. What''s the fun?! They must have come to the stone at the beginning! What are you doing? Why don''t you call someone quickly? Let''s get the stone back?! "


    the village head came back from his thoughts and said to his daughter-in-law and Liu San," go and call people, quietly, and don''t scare the snake. "


    They nodded and ran out of the hall.


    "We don''t have any evidence. We have to ask them first." The village head still doesn''t want to offend Chi Jiao, and he doesn''t want to see the proud face of the witch doctor. Don''t think he can''t see it. Now the witch doctor must want to take revenge on those outsiders. "Witch doctor, I advise you to calm down first, and don''t think about revenge. Let''s not rush to a conclusion until we have a thorough understanding of the matter. If that girl is really a new messenger chosen by the God of evil, then we can easily move her and offend the God of evil. You and I can''t bear the anger of the God of evil. Do you remember? "


    The last sentence is about the witch doctor.


    The witch doctor looked at the village head with a gloomy look: "are you teaching me to do things?"


    The village head lowered his eyes to cover the cold light passing by: "I dare not."


    "Well, if those people really took the stone, I would never let them go! Don''t think you are the head of the village, you can tell me what to do. It''s not up to you to decide everything in this village! " With that, the witch doctor strode out of the room.


    Looking at the witch doctor''s back, the village head''s eyes flashed a deep cold light.


    ******


    after half an hour, beitanglie''s fever has subsided.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Pei Yao sitting by the Kang.


    As soon as he moved his lips to speak, he felt the pain of his throat, which made him snort.


    Pei Yao''s attention was attracted by the small stuffy hum. She turned to look at beitanglie. Seeing that beitanglie opened her eyes, she couldn''t help raising her lips: "beitanglie, you finally wake up!"


    The tone was full of joy.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why are you binding me? " Beitanglie''s madness is intermittent. At this moment, his brain is still sober.


    But he didn''t remember his previous madness.


    Chi Jiao closed the book in her hand, looked at it, and said to Beitang lie, "you are allergic to miasma. Just now, you are as mad as if you were attacked by miasma, so we tied you up."

 Chapter 667

    When beitanglie thought that he was mad with miasma, he looked like a simple man, and his face turned red.


    "Yao Yao, what do you see?" Beitanglie can''t help asking Peiyao.


    Pei Yao said quietly: "I have seen everything I should see. Beitanglie, you call Jiaojiao empress when you are crazy, do you know? "


    Beitanglie


    What the hell is this?!


    Is he so insane?


    Looking at beitanglie''s handsome face twisted for a while, Peiyao remembered beitanglie''s crazy appearance at that time, and laughed out of face.


    She really regretted that she couldn''t record beitanglie''s crazy appearance with her mobile phone.


    Bad mood to take a look, it is not too able to regulate emotions!


    "Jiaojiao, is what Yao Yao said true?" North Hall strong unwilling to see to late Jiao ask.


    "Of course it''s true, my good emperor." Chi Jiao raised her lips, looked at Beitang lie and said, "you don''t just call me empress mother, you also call Huo Chen the eunuch manager, and scold him."


    Beitanglie took a breath.


    How does he feel that officer Huo will not spare him in the future?


    "Yao Yao, I gave them a nickname. Did I give you a nickname?" Beitanglie suddenly thought of something and asked Peiyao.


    Pei Yao looks at beitanglie, but she can''t say those two words. Her face is dyed with a thin red glow.


    "You call her Aifei." Chijiao kindly reminds beitanglie.


    "Really? Do I really call you Aifei? " Beitang lie stares at Peiyao and asks, her eyes are burning, and she wants to melt away.


    Pei Yao didn''t dare to look directly at Beitang lie''s fiery eyes for fear that she would fall into the enemy''s hands.


    She knew that beitanglie was a very playful person.


    Plus she''s two years older than him.


    Maybe he was just on the spur of the moment to her, not true love.


    Therefore, she has to remind herself all the time not to fall.


    "You were out of your mind at that time. It doesn''t matter what you call us. We won''t take it to heart. "Pei Yao said calmly.


    Beitanglie takes a deep look at Peiyao, and then says to Chijiao, "Jiaojiao, you just said I''m allergic to miasma? "


    " yes. But you don''t have to be afraid. Officer Huo and my brother Quan are going to find medicine for you. " Chi Jiao said, "when they bring the medicine back, you will get better after taking it."


    Beitanglie nodded: "thank you. But are we going to stay here one more day? "


    Chi Jiao: "yes. I can only leave tomorrow. "


    North Hall strong listen to words, in the eyes immediately flashed a color of guilt.


    He didn''t know why he was so unlucky.


    Drop the chain at such a critical moment.


    They took away the magic stone in the temple. If they were found by the people in the village, they might not be able to get away so smoothly.


    So, if they stay here one more night, there will be more danger.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s caused us to stay here one more day and one more night." North Hall strong sighed a tone to say.


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t mean to Pei Yao can''t see Beitang lie''s appearance of Ai Ai. "Don''t think about it. Take care of your body is the most important thing."


    Chi Jiao nodded her head and agreed with Pei Yao''s words: "you should not think more now. If you think more, maybe it will stimulate your nerves. You will go crazy later."


    Listen to Chi Jiao so say, North Hall strong immediately don''t dare to think again.


    "Yao Yao, I want to drink water." Beitanglie looks at Peiyao with burning eyes.

 Chapter 668

    Pei Yao immediately poured a cup of hot boiled water for beitanglie and took a spoon to feed him.


    "Be careful, it''s a little hot." Pei Yao gently moves the spoon to the mouth of the North Hall strong, warm voice said.


    Beitanglie drinks Rebecca with Peiyao''s hand.


    At this time, he looked at Pei Yao, who was full of tenderness. He only felt that the plain boiled water was sweeter than honey.


    Happiness can be so simple.


    The North Hall is strong in the heart so think a way.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bei Tang lie and Pei Yao, and more and more she feels that there is something ambiguous flowing between them.


    Just as beitanglie was silent in his sweet bubble fantasy, a sudden sound of footsteps came towards the room.


    It was accompanied by a rough male voice.


    "Surround the yard! Never give them a chance to escape! "


    The loud male voice sounded like thunder, which made Pei Yao''s little hand shake, and the iron spoon in his hand poked Beitang lie''s lips.


    The North Hall strong eats painful stuffy to hum, immediately, the bloody smell diffuses from his mouth.


    "Ah! I''m sorry Pei Yao sees Beitang lie''s lips pierced by her and apologizes.


    She didn''t mean it.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." The North Hall strong says in a hurry, but in the heart is to shed two lines of bitter tears.


    How could he be so unlucky? T. T


    "it seems that we are exposed." Chi Jiao said, and stood up from her stool, with the ferocious axe in her hand.


    Pei Yao also stood up from the Kang, bent down, took out a short dagger from his boots and hid it in the sleeve of his coat.


    Just at this time, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Then the witch doctor came in first.


    The village head and a ping follow the witch doctor.


    "What did you guys do up the mountain yesterday?" Ah Ping squints at Chi Jiao and Pei Yao and says straight to the point.


    The door was full of village names, men and women, all of them staring at the house with cold eyes, with weapons in their hands.


    Chi Jiao didn''t think that they could go to the temple without telling the people in the village. She had prepared for the worst.


    But in any case, she must take the stone back to 117.


    There is a heretical magnetic field on the stone. You have to take it back to study it.


    She has an intuition that the magic stone is more terrible than the soul stone.


    Beitang Lieyan watched so many people come to block up the small room. He was so anxious that he wanted to sit up from the bed. His head hurt inexplicably, and then his body fell back on the bed again.


    Next, he couldn''t hear what others said, and his eyes were black with pain.


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao and Pei Yao to say anything, the witch doctor came up and looked at them. He sneered and said, "the temple in our village is a forbidden area. Outsiders can''t enter. You went to the temple yesterday, didn''t you? "


    "So what?" Chi Jiao light said, directly admitted.


    Up to now, she has nothing to defend.


    Pei Yao thought that Chi Jiao would deal with these villagers, but she didn''t think that she was so generous to admit it.


    But Pei Yao knows that Chi Jiao''s brain is smart. She admits that she must have her own plan.


    Therefore, Pei Yao did not say anything more, but was ready to fight with these unruly villagers at any time.


    "You broke into the temple and stole our sacred stone. I advise you to hand over the stone now and leave our village immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. " The witch doctor said fiercely.

 Chapter 669

    "Hand over the stone!"


    "Give me the stone! Otherwise, don''t go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The names of other villages on the scene also yelled at Chi Jiao and Pei Yao.


    Now Huo Chen and Quan Jue are not here. Beitanglie is sick again. There are only two girls, Chi Jiao and Pei Yao. They are not afraid at all.


    There is a big Chi Jiao and Pei Yao do not hand over the stone, they will rush to the past and they both desperately look.


    Looking at these fierce people in front of her, Chi Jiao couldn''t see any panic on her white face.


    She even raised the corners of her lips and gave a long smile.


    "Why don''t you ask me, why go to the temple?" Chi Jiao''s soft and sweet voice easily covered the noise of the scene.


    "Why do you go to the temple?" Ah Ping Shun Chi Jiao''s words, some silly asked.


    The witch doctor wanted to give Ping a kick.


    Whatever the reason?


    Breaking into the temple is against the rules.


    Why give them a chance to explain?


    "The God of hellos called me to go." Chi Jiao''s face doesn''t change and her heart doesn''t jump.


    Listen to speech, Pei Yao not forbid the remaining light of canthus to sweep late Jiao one eye.


    All right.


    Jiaojiao''s acting time begins again.


    After Chi Jiao''s voice fell, the scene fell into silence.


    The villagers looked at Chi Jiao with unbelievable eyes.


    If the evil god really called her to go, then the meaning would be different.


    "Are you kidding? Where did the God of hellos call you? Who do you think you are? You are just a stranger. Why does the evil god call you Witch doctor coldly looking at Chi Jiao said.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to believe that the evil god called this girl to go.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. Don''t forget that they are strangers. How can the evil god call a stranger The witch doctor said to the villagers.


    After listening, the villagers felt that what the witch doctor said was reasonable.


    The village head, who had not spoken since he came in, suddenly said, "if you really take the sacred stone, please give it out. God stone is very important to our village. As long as you take out the stone, we can not hold you responsible for breaking into the temple. "


    Chi Jiao ignored the village head for the time being, looked at the witch doctor and said, "this old man, you are an outsider. Do you forget that the God of evil Luo is not a villager of Fengtong village? Why can''t he call me? "


    The witch doctor was speechless by Chi Jiao''s two simple words.


    In particular, Chi Jiao''s voice was a pain in his heart.


    God damn it.


    He''s only forty this year!


    It''s not just the witch doctor, but other people can''t find anything to refute Chi Jiao.


    It is true that the God of hellos is not a member of the Shima clan.


    Since the evil god is not a local villager in his village, it seems that if he wants to call outsiders, there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Besides, how secret is the location of your temple. You know that. " Chi Jiao light said, "no one leads the way, is absolutely can''t find that place.". Believe it or not, I found the temple by following the call of Hella. "


    "Since you keep saying that the evil god called you, why did the Lord call you? Why did you steal the stone? " The witch doctor stares at Chi Jiao with gloomy eyes and asks slowly.

 Chapter 670

    "In recent years, the death rate of the villagers in your village has increased greatly." Chi Jiao said faintly, "it has something to do with the incompetence of the witch doctor. The evil god can''t see any more, so he calls me to save you. "


    Finish saying this words, late Jiao forced to suppress the impulse that wanted to smile.


    She thinks she''s a middle school girl now.


    She wanted to tease these people and see how they reacted.


    Moreover, their belief and obsession about the evil god has almost penetrated into their blood.


    So if she wants to get away smoothly, she must use their obsession.


    Pei Yao turns to see Chi Jiao. She can still keep a serious and serious expression when she talks nonsense. Her lips are silent.


    With Jiaojiao, she is really not nervous at all.


    She thinks the most powerful part of Jiaojiao is her brain.


    Having an absolutely intelligent mind is sometimes more useful than any power.


    The village head frowned.


    Chi Jiao is quite right.


    The people in their village are getting less and less year by year, and many of them are young enough to get sick.


    All the people in their village went to see the witch doctor, but when the last witch doctor was still in power, there was no such situation in the village.


    After this witch doctor took office, the mortality rate in their village increased greatly.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Seeing that Chi Jiao began to pour dirty water on her body, the witch doctor was not happy at once. "I''m a witch doctor. I''m an emissary of the evil god. Are you not afraid of retribution for insulting the emissary of the evil god?"


    "Grandfather, are you not afraid of retribution when you harm other people''s lives?" Chi Jiao looked at the witch doctor with a sneer, "what did you do when you left the village two days ago?"


    Did not expect that Chi Jiao would suddenly ask this question, the witch doctor''s eyes quickly flashed a flustered color.


    "I, I go shopping at the nearby market. Why do you ask this? " The witch doctor suddenly thought that the girl in front of him had the ability to foretell. He was in a panic.


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    She can''t know what he''s doing, can she?


    He didn''t tell anyone about going out of the village to the hospital in the nearby city.


    The village head looked at the witch doctor suspiciously, then looked at Chi Jiao: "little girl, do you know what the witch doctor is doing out of the village?"


    In fact, he always doubted what the witch doctor was doing when he left the village.


    The witch doctor said that he went shopping in the market. He didn''t believe it all the time.


    Because the witch doctor out of the village is to report to him, just like asking him for leave, you need to submit a leave application to go out.


    The time for witch doctor to apply is one week.


    What the village head doesn''t understand is that even if he goes shopping at the fair, three days is enough.


    But the witch doctor had to apply for a full week.


    He also expressed doubts at that time.


    However, the witch doctor took out his identity as an emissary of the evil god and said that if he doubted, he doubted the evil god.


    The village head had no choice but to approve.


    Now it seems that the days when the witch doctor came out of the village were really tricky.


    Chi Jiao steps forward and approaches the witch doctor.


    Seeing that she was still carrying an axe in her hand, the witch doctor felt numb and swallowed her saliva subconsciously, then took a step backward.


    "You, what do you want to do? I warn you, you''d better not use violence here, or the villagers in our village will not let you go. " The witch doctor tried to control his inner uneasiness, and his tone was still a little trembling.

 Chapter 671

    "What are you nervous about? Nowadays, it''s against the law to kill people. " Chi Jiaoyang raised the small axe in her hand and said with a smile, "I just want to know, aren''t you a witch doctor? Then you should be very good at medicine, aren''t you? "


    The witch doctor looked at the girl in front of her, and only felt that her dark eyes were not at the bottom, and that she was evil.


    Inexplicably, the witch doctor shivered and said, "of course, I''m the best doctor in this village. It''s hellos who gave me the power to heal. "


    ¡±Then why do you sneak out of the village and go to the outside hospital for treatment? " Chi Jiao deliberately raised her tone, so that all the people present can clearly hear what she said.


    Suddenly, all the villagers on the scene looked at the witch doctor with unbelievable eyes.


    "The witch doctor went to the hospital outside for treatment? Isn''t he the messenger of hellos? "


    "Why did he go to the hospital outside? Didn''t he say that? The doctors in the hospital outside are all blood sucking monsters! "


    "No? I don''t believe it''s true


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Witch doctor, what''s the matter? Don''t you take a week off to go shopping at the market outside? " The village head frowned and asked the witch doctor.


    The witch doctor is stupid.


    He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him really knew about his going to the hospital.


    Is she a monster?


    Only monsters like hellos can have such ability.


    He went to the doctor because he had appendicitis.


    Appendicitis attack, pain he really can''t stand, he took the risk out of the village, the appendix to cut.


    But he didn''t dare to tell anyone about it.


    However, it was only a few seconds before the witch doctor regained his composure. He was a man who had seen big waves. He could not just admit defeat.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about? I haven''t been to the hospital. Don''t slander me here! Besides, you have less nonsense. No one here will believe what you said. Please hand over the stone quickly and leave our village with your companions at once The witch doctor calmed down and said slowly.


    Seeing that the witch doctor was still dead, Chi Jiao said with a smile, "you really don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. You went to the hospital for appendectomy, and the blade on your body should not be long. It''s also hard for you. In order not to expose yourself, I haven''t been in the hospital for two days, so I quickly came back here. I tell you, if the wound is not well maintained, inflammation can still kill you. "


    The reason why she knew that the witch doctor had gone to the hospital was that Chi Jiao had just seen it with her own eyes.


    I don''t know what happened. The moment the witch doctor appeared in this room, she looked into his eyes and saw his future and past.


    However, after watching, her head was a little uncomfortable and her spirit was a little tired.


    Chi Jiao herself felt strange.


    She originally needed blood as a medium to see each other''s past and future.


    There has never been anything like this that can be seen directly through each other''s eyes.


    And in order to verify whether it was accidental, she also took a special look at Ping.


    Actually also saw a ping''s future and past.


    She saw the future of a Ping, finally Xiaoxiu to play crazy, Xiaoxiu directly with a firewood knife, to cut off his leg.


    Then a ping becomes disabled. He can no longer play Xiaoxiu. He has to rely on Xiaoxiu''s care.


    From then on, his position in the family changed with Xiaoxiu.

 Chapter 672

    Now the situation is urgent. Chi Jiao doesn''t think about why her powers have changed.


    Looking at the witch doctor with a smile, Chi Jiao said in a slow voice: "if you want to prove your innocence, then you take off your coat and let everyone see if there is any wound on your body."


    Her words fell, and everyone''s eyes were on the witch doctor.


    The witch doctor has never been so flustered.


    He felt as if he had been cornered.


    "If you ask me to undress, I will? Are you bullying people from outside? " The witch doctor clamors to Chi Jiao.


    Now only pretending to be arrogant can hide his inner fear a little.


    "You dare not take off your clothes. You are afraid that others will see your injury." Chi Jiao looks at the witch doctor faintly, and her tone seems to be stating the truth. She approaches the witch doctor step by step, and her sharp eyes seem to pierce his soul. "In fact, it''s no big deal to go to the hospital. Everyone grows up eating grains, so it''s hard to avoid getting sick. It''s right to go to the hospital when you are sick. But in order to stabilize your position in this village, you deliberately tell the villagers how dangerous the hospitals outside are and how bad the doctors are. That''s your mistake. "


    The witch doctor retreats all the time and is forced to the corner by Chi Jiao.


    At this time, the voice of the village head came.


    "Witch doctor, in that case, take off your coat to prove your innocence." The village head looked at the witch doctor deeply and said.


    When other villagers saw that the expression on the witch doctor''s face was not as calm as before, they became suspicious one by one.


    "Witch doctor, I believe you are innocent! You can prove it to them! " A ping can''t wait to see Chi Jiao beaten in the face, so he says to the witch doctor in a loud voice.


    He absolutely believed in the witch doctor!


    That woman must be talking nonsense and slandering the witch doctor!


    He wanted to see what she could say when the witch doctor proved her innocence.


    Hearing what a Ping said, the witch doctor wanted to beat him in the stomach.


    Is this damned dog thing helping him or harming him?!


    Other villagers began to follow suit, asking the witch doctor to undress.


    Now, they have to see if the witch doctor is lying.


    "Why are you still standing there? Have you been counselled Pei Yao saw the witch doctor standing there and said with a sneer.


    The witch doctor''s face was blue and purple, and his back teeth were about to be crushed.


    "OK, I''ll take it off!" The witch doctor said, he first took off his coat, and then threw it on the ground.


    Then he put his hand on the sweater again.


    The villagers watched the witch doctor with their breath held, waiting to see the result.


    Just as everyone is waiting for the witch doctor to take off his sweater, he suddenly reaches out his hand to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is only one step away from his position, so he easily catches her, and a bright dagger stands on Chi Jiao''s neck.


    The witch doctor stands behind Chi Jiao and strangles her body with his arm. The dagger clings to Chi Jiao''s fragile swan neck and may cut her artery at any time.


    "Witch doctor! What are you doing? " The village head stepped forward and stared at the witch doctor.


    "Are you jumping off the wall in a hurry?" Pei Yao''s eyes were a little subtle when she looked at the witch doctor, as if she was looking at a dying man.


    He dares to hold a knife around her neck.


    She thought he might be cold.

 Chapter 673

    "Why do you force me?" The witch doctor''s expression was no longer camouflaged, revealing his most dark and ferocious side. His angry eyes slowly swept the villagers, "why do you want to force me? Even if I go to the hospital, what''s the matter? Do I deserve to die in this damned backward village when I''m sick? "


    Now it''s up to you.


    He doesn''t need to pretend anymore.


    Anyway, if those people find the surgical wound on him, they can make sure that he has been to the hospital.


    He didn''t struggle any more and simply admitted it.


    I can''t believe that the words came from the witch doctor''s mouth. The villagers, including the village head, were shocked.


    Lazy and those villagers continue to say so much, the witch doctor''s eyes turned to Pei Yao: "give the God stone, otherwise, I will kill her!"


    He always wanted the stone.


    But the guardian beast in the temple will not attack the people in the village, but once someone moves the stone, it will attack without difference.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the giant, so he just thought about it and didn''t dare to do it.


    Now, someone has got the stone.


    He just needs to get the stone, and then leave the village to exchange it for a large sum of money. His life will still be prosperous!


    With this in mind, the witch doctor has begun to fantasize about a better life in the future.


    He didn''t believe that he was holding the little girl, and that her companion would not care about him.


    At this time, the witch doctor turned his back on Chi Jiao, so he couldn''t see Chi Jiao''s casual expression.


    When Pei Yao saw Chi Jiao raise her lips, she knew that the witch doctor was going to have bad luck. With a dry cough, she said to the witch doctor, "I advise you to calm down and let her go, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, it will be you.


    But without waiting for Pei Yao to say this sentence, the witch doctor said impatiently: "I say you women are really full of nonsense and ink. I''ll give you ten time to count. You should hand over the stone quickly, otherwise I will kill her!"


    If he can''t get the stone, and he can''t continue to live in this village, he must live a better life than death.


    So it''s better to spell it.


    "Ten.


    Nine.


    Eight.


    Seven.


    Six.


    Five.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The witch doctor''s number has just reached five, and Chi Jiao, who is controlled by him, suddenly moves.


    She raised her hand abruptly, and her long white fingers seemed to press on the arm where the witch doctor was holding the dagger.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling of numbness and pain quickly spread to the whole arm. The witch doctor''s hand released uncontrollably, and the dagger fell to the ground with a crash.


    Then, his arm was dragged by Chi Jiao, and he fell over his shoulder.


    "Oh Body heavily hit on the ground, the witch doctor can not help but issued a cry of pain.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t give him a chance to breathe, so she stepped on his wound.


    Suddenly, a pig like howl came out of the witch doctor''s mouth.


    "Ah! You''ve stepped on my knife! Come on, take it away The witch doctor almost had to breathe in pain. His knife edge had not healed. He could not describe the taste of being trampled by one foot.


    The faint smell of blood emanated from the witch doctor''s body, which was enough to prove that his wound was trampled and bleeding by Chi Jiao again.


    "Didn''t the doctor arrange for you? After the operation, you should be calm and self-cultivation. If you are so irritable, it''s not good for your wound to recover. " Chi Jiao looked down at the witch doctor and said with a smile.

 Chapter 674

    The witch doctor took a breath in pain. He had no time to talk.


    The villagers looked at the witch doctor in disappointment, and no one was willing to speak for him.


    The village head came back a little, stepped forward and said to Chi Jiao, "little girl, the enmity between you and the witch doctor has nothing to do with the holy stone. Please return the holy stone. The villagers in our village can''t do without the sacred stone. "


    He saw very clearly, in front of this young girl even if is not the evil Luo God''s Messenger, also is not easy to provoke the role.


    It''s the wisest choice to be polite to her.


    "Sorry, I can''t give it back to you any more." Chi Jiao said, taking her feet away from the witch doctor, and then took out a certificate from her pocket and put it in front of the village head, "I''m from 117 special intelligence organization. I''ve come to your village to investigate some intelligence. As citizens of China, you are obliged to cooperate with all our investigations. "


    The village head took a look at the certificate and his eyes sank slightly.


    It turned out to be from ZF.


    "What special intelligence organization? Village head, we can''t let them take the sacred stone away! "


    "Yes! They took the stone away. What should we do if people in our village get sick again? "


    "Village head, we must ask them to hand over the stone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers standing at the door made a voice of protest.


    The village head looked at Chi Jiao and shrugged: "you can see it all. How important the sacred stone is to the people in our village, we can''t give it to you. "


    "You have always believed in the God of Hella, the stone of God and the witch doctor. But why has the mortality rate in your village increased significantly in recent years? " Chi Jiao looked at the village head and said, "there is no evil god in this world. The evil god in your eyes has gained some special strength just because of that stone. If he is a God, how can he die? He''s just as common as you are. And this stone is just a stone with a special magnetic field. You may not know what a magnetic field is, but it''s very foolish of you to expect this stone to cure you or your family. "


    as Chi Jiao''s words fell, Pei Yao stepped forward.


    "You see what happens to your witch doctor. If Shenshi is really so useful, he just got a small appendicitis. Why can''t Shenshi cure him? Maybe you can ask your witch doctor what the outside world is like Pei Yao looked at the villagers with pity.


    Most of these villagers may have never left this closed village


    in fact, as long as they go outside and look at the outside world, they will know how ignorant they are now.


    When you are sick, you should believe in doctors and science.


    Instead of blindly seeking the so-called divine power.


    The witch doctor who was named was lying on the ground groaning bitterly.


    When he came into contact with Chi Jiao''s light eyes, he immediately trembled and said: "the outside world has developed science and technology, and medical technology is also very advanced. Hospitals, too, are not like what I said before. The vast majority of doctors are very ethical "


    in the end, the voice of the witch doctor is getting smaller and smaller, like the buzzing of mosquitoes.


    He really wanted to find a hole in the ground.

 Chapter 675

    "Tell me about that old lady who died of pneumonia in your village half a month ago. If she was sent to the hospital for treatment, would she still die?" Chi Jiao asks the witch doctor.


    "No The witch doctor''s honest answer.


    He was completely afraid of Chijiao.


    This young girl is full of strange Kung Fu, and her strength is amazing.


    She''s a little monster!


    Chi Jiao nodded and asked: "if the woman who died of dystocia a while ago was sent to the hospital during the period of labor, would she die of two deaths?"


    "No The witch doctor''s voice trembled.


    He clearly felt two angry eyes in the crowd on him.


    One came from the husband of the woman who died in childbirth, and the other came from the son of the old lady who died of pneumonia.


    "Is it true that many people in your village who have passed through your hands and finally died of illness, if they go to the hospital, can they not die?" Chi Jiao asked.


    The Sorcerer''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to answer Chi Jiao''s question.


    This problem is to force him into the abyss.


    "Speak Chi Jiao''s tone suddenly increased, looking at the witch doctor''s eyes cold like ice.


    This man knows that those people can survive if they go to the hospital!


    But he pretended to be deaf.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the killer of those people!


    Seeing that Chi Jiao''s little foot moved, the witch doctor thought that she was going to step on herself again, and almost scared to urinate. He nodded: "yes! Yes! If those people go to the hospital, they may not have to die! I, I didn''t mean to die. I tried to use the power of the stone to save them, but I don''t know what happened. I can''t absorb the power of the stone smoothly. Its whole body seems to have a barrier and seal its own power. Without the power of God stone, I can''t save them at all... "


    His way of saving people is to attract the power of the stone to himself, and then to the sick or injured again to treat them.


    When he was just a witch doctor, he could absorb the power of God stone to save people.


    But in recent years, I don''t know how, he can absorb less and less energy.


    Two years ago, he found that he could no longer absorb power.


    Fearing that he could not absorb the power of the stone, he would be driven out of the village after being found, so he hid the matter and pretended that he could save people.


    After those people died, he said it was the will of the God Hella, and fooled them for two years.


    Listening to the witch doctor, the names of the villages all showed angry expressions.


    "Shi Dalin, you liar! You killed my family


    "Shi Dalin, you are not a thing


    "You''ve gone too far! What kind of witch doctor are you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stalin is the real name of the witch doctor.


    Listening to the names of those villages scolding themselves with a bad voice, Shi Dalin was silent and pretended to be a tortoise.


    He''s done.


    "Do you understand now? There is no evil god in this world. If there is, your family will not die so miserably. " Chi Jiao''s eyes slowly swept the villagers, "but it''s not too late for you to understand. Because you are still alive, you have your family around you. For your family, it''s time for you to put down your feudal superstition and go to the hospital to see a doctor when you are sick. I am here to guarantee that if you can cooperate with us, I will personally donate money to your village to build hospitals and schools. "

 Chapter 676

    In the final analysis, the reason why Fengtong village is backward is that its geographical location is too remote and the village is too poor.


    There is not even a decent school. There is not even a cultural person in the village.


    The children here need to receive education and change their backward feudal thinking.


    Chi Jiao''s words, like a heavy hammer, fell into the hearts of the villagers present.


    Hospitals, schools.


    It''s really a huge temptation.


    Just now, the witch doctors have admitted that if their relatives can go to the hospital when they are sick, they will probably not die.


    At the beginning, they believed in the God of evil because they were afraid of illness and death!


    If hellos can''t protect them from disease and disaster, what else do they believe in him for?!


    "We can''t believe you just because you said it." The village head says suddenly, he stares at Chi Jiao directly.


    Other villagers also look at Chi Jiao one after another.


    Yes.


    They couldn''t believe her just because of her words.


    After all, they believe in the God of evil for such a long time, how can they easily overthrow their beliefs?


    Chi Jiao looks at the village head faintly, and her dark eyes are beating with an elusive light.


    "If you can prove to us that you can cure diseases and save people even without the power of the stone, we believe in you." The village head is a little uncomfortable by Chi Jiao. He turns his eyes and says to other places.


    "Village head, if I cure your mother, you will cooperate with our work." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    It would be better if we could stay in this village for two more days and get more in-depth information about the stone from their mouths.


    The village head was stunned: "how do you know my mother is not well? Did Ping tell you that? "


    a ping quickly waved his hand and said," village head, I didn''t tell her. "


    Chi Jiao looked at the village head faintly: "how do I know it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not evil Luo God who told me. The important thing is, do you want to make your mother better? "


    she learned from the memory of the village head that his mother had lung disease.


    Now, although it''s a bit serious, it''s not hopeless.


    But if it''s delayed for a few more months, it''s really impossible to save the immortal.


    "Is there any way you can cure my mother?" The village head asked with a bright look in his eyes.


    "I can cure your mother in a scientific and effective way." Chi Jiao said in a loud voice.


    Her words fell, and the villagers began to talk again.


    "Really? The village head''s mother is lying on the bed. She can''t move. Can she be cured? "


    "If she can really cure the village head''s mother, then I also want her to help my son. My son''s health has been bad."


    "Me too. I also want to ask her to look at my father''s body for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those people''s babbling voices came into the village head''s ears. The village head coughed and said to Chi Jiao, "please go to my house first and help my mother see a doctor."


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    She turned to look at beitanglie and said to Peiyao, "sister Peiyao, just take care of beitanglie here. I''ll be right back. "


    With that, Chi Jiao turns around and follows the village head.


    Pei Yao wants to go with Chi Jiao, but Beitang lie can''t leave, so she has to stay.


    Wu Li, the village head''s mother, suffered from lung disease. She was paralyzed in bed because she was unable to eat normally due to illness, resulting in physical weakness.

 Chapter 677

    Chi Jiao first gives Wu Li acupuncture, and then gives Wu Li a pill she carries with her.


    That pill is specially used to clear the lung and protect the liver. It has certain effect in treating pneumonia.


    Both ways, Wu Li felt a lot more relaxed on the spot, and the whole person''s state was more than twice as good as before.


    "Son, I''m hungry. I want to eat noodles. "Wu Li said to the village head.


    Since she was paralyzed in bed, eating for her is to survive and have to carry out the task, she forced herself to eat.


    And now, she is really hungry, really have an appetite, want to eat.


    "Daughter in law, go and prepare a bowl of noodles for our mother!" The village head almost cried with joy and said to his daughter-in-law.


    "Ah! Good The village head''s daughter-in-law rushed out.


    Several villagers came with the village head to see if Chi Jiao could really cure Wu Li.


    "Little girl, are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" The village head asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "traditional Chinese medicine is also a scientific treatment."


    "It''s amazing to have such a great skill at a young age." The village head is now convinced of Chi Jiao.


    In his opinion, as long as his old mother''s illness can be cured, it is the benefactor of his family.


    "Help us, too." The village name, who hopes to treat his son, looks at Chi Jiao with praying eyes, "my son has been ill for a long time. As long as you can cure my son, I''ll repay you as an ox and a horse. "


    "And me! I also want you to help my family


    "Me too! Me too. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the villagers in front of her, Chi Jiao coughed and said, "I''ll stay in the village for another two days for free clinic. At that time, any of you who need medical treatment will go to Ping''s house to find me. I''ll do my best to help you. But I have a condition


    "You may mention it." The village head looked at Chi Jiao respectfully and said.


    "Cooperate with our work." Chi Jiao said.


    "That''s for sure." The village head answered firmly, "you saved my mother, who is the Savior of our family. My grandson yuan will repay you well. "


    "There is no need to repay. "Chi Jiao said with a smile," you just need to cooperate with our work. My companion is also sick. I need Ping''s family to guard him. Village head, the pills I left for you, you just need to take one every morning and one every night according to what I said. Within half a month, the old lady''s illness will be cured. "


    the head of the village nodded vigorously:" that''s the medical fee... "


    "It''s not going to matter." Chi Jiao faint smile, "my sick friend still need my care, I go back first."


    With that, Chi Jiao turned and left.


    In the evening.


    Quan Jue and Huo Shen finally came back with all the herbs that Beitang lie needed.


    Both of them were shocked when they saw the bruised and beaten ah Ping.


    Pei Yao simply told Quan Jue and Huo Shen what happened after they left.


    Quan Jue and Huo Shen were both shocked when they heard what Pei Yao said.


    "We''re going to stay two more days." Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue and Huo Chen with a smile.


    Quan Jue helplessly looks at Chi Jiao.


    He really wanted to open her cerebellar pouch to see how big her nerves were.


    Does she really have no idea what fear is?


    "Anyway, it''s a dangerous day." Huo Shen knows what the villagers in this village are like.


    It is because they are too ignorant that they have no fear.


    Really pissed them off, Jiao Jiao and Pei Yao would not get away so easily.

 Chapter 678

    "Brother Quan, I was scared to death at that time." Chi Jiao put her hand around Quan Jue''s arm and took the opportunity to rub his arm with her small face. "If only you were there at that time, those people couldn''t bully me."


    When it''s time to be coquettish, she won''t miss the chance.


    Quan Jue knew that his family was so coquettish that he was looking for another reason to act coquettishly. He was also willing to play with her: "it''s OK. We''ll be out of here in two days


    Pei Yao looks at Chijiao, who is a little bird. She thinks that she has beaten the witch doctor like that and coaxed the villagers around. Her forehead slides down a few black lines.


    This is probably the legendary contrast Meng, right?


    "I''ll help beitanglie decoct medicine." Chi Jiao finished, went to take medicine, out of the room.


    "I''ll take care of the hare and have roast rabbit later." Quan Jue also walked out of the room.


    When he and Huo Shen were on the mountain just now, he caught a fat hare by the way.


    It took about an hour for Chi Jiao to bring a bowl of yellow and thick Decoction to beitanglie''s room.


    After Beitang''s headache was over, he began to fall into madness again.


    He was tied to the bed and talked all the time, but Pei Yao and Huo Chen ignored him.


    "What is this? Do you want me to eat shit? " North Hall strong looking at late Jiao end to the soup medicine in front of, on the face almost naked directly write on dislike two words.


    It has to be said that the bowl of Decoction in Chi Jiao''s hand is really like some kind of excrement.


    Even the smell is very bad, similar to the smell of chicken excrement.


    "Jiaojiao, is this your Decoction?" Pei Yao pinches her nose and asks Chi Jiao.


    "This medicine is like this, this smell, but the effect is very good." Chi Jiao said, the soup to the North Hall strong mouth, "obedient, drink this."


    The North Hall strong is very backbone of a partial head: "you let me eat excrement?! How dare you! I won''t eat it


    "Here, give it to me." Pei Yao takes the medicine bowl directly from chichijiao''s hand, then holds the medicine in one hand, and holds beitanglie''s chin in the other hand, forcing him to open his mouth.


    Then, she quickly poured the thick medicine juice into beitanglie''s mouth.


    Beitanglie was bound and had no way to break free, so he had to swallow the medicine juice in his mouth.


    The bitter, sour and smelly taste quickly spreads between the lips and teeth.


    After Pei Yao poured the last drop into beitanglie''s mouth, beitanglie made a loud retching sound.


    "If you dare to spit it out, you''re dead!" Pei Yao quickly put out his hand, covered the mouth of Beitang lie, and said to him in a serious tone.


    Beitanglie looks at Peiyao with tears in his eyes and nods in humiliation to show that he won''t vomit.


    "Jiaojiao, after drinking the medicine, when can he return to normal? "Pei Yao asked Chi Jiao.


    "Twenty minutes at most." Chi Jiao said, "if he wants to go to the toilet later, untie him immediately."


    The medicine given to beitanglie has slight side effects.


    It can cause diarrhea.


    Pei Yao nodded.


    Today''s dinner was prepared by Quan Jue.


    It''s not just roast rabbit, it''s a few fried dishes.


    When Chi Jiao, Quan Jue, Pei Yao and Huo Shen eat together, Bei tanglie runs to the toilet crazily, every five minutes on average.


    After nearly six or seven runs, beitanglie felt that he would be hollowed out before his abdominal pain completely disappeared.

 Chapter 679

    Along with the disappearance of abdominal pain, all his allergic symptoms were eliminated.


    The whole person is limping on the Kang. Beitanglie looks at Peiyao sitting by the Kang.


    Pei Yao holds a bowl of white rice porridge in her left hand and a small spoon in her right.


    "Jiaojiao said that in the next half a month, you can only eat light food instead of meat." Pei Yao said, while scooping a spoonful of rice porridge, first blowing, and then handed it to beitanglie''s lips.


    Beitanglie drinks white rice porridge with Peiyao''s hand, and tears out a smile on his pale Jun face: "with you, I can eat bran pharyngeal vegetables."


    Unable to bear the burning eyes of beitanglie, Pei Yao lowered her head slightly red: "when is it that you are still poor?"


    "What I said is true. Yao Yao, I like you. " Beitanglie said directly.


    This time out with Pei Yao, after so many unfortunate things, he found that he had never felt the same about Pei Yao as any other woman.


    He had never thought of getting married with his former girlfriends.


    But he wants to marry Pei Yao, have children with Pei Yao and live with her all his life.


    He often fantasizes about their future.


    This is the difference between Pei Yao and other women.


    This woman, he is going to decide.


    Pei Yao was stunned by the unexpected confession.


    A heart beats faster without control.


    "I don''t understand any more of your nonsense." Pei Yao put the rice porridge on the low table on the Kang, then quickly stood up and almost ran out of the room.


    Standing outside the door, Pei Yao''s heart was still beating fast.


    She put her hand over her heart and her eyes were very complicated.


    Does she like beitanglie?


    It seems to be. Do you like it a little bit?


    Otherwise, she will not be because of his confession and heart rate, joy abnormal.


    But what''s the use of liking?


    I don''t know how many girls he has confessed, but every girl''s time with him is very short.


    For her, things like love either don''t start or have to last a lifetime.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her and beitanglie.


    Thinking about this, Pei Yao breathed out a long breath.


    ******


    in the next two days, there was an endless stream of people coming to a ping''s house to see Chi Jiao, almost breaking the threshold of a ping''s house.


    It is also in these two days that Quan Jue, Huo Shen and Bei tanglie really saw Chi Jiao''s superb medical skills.


    No matter how complex the other''s symptoms are, it doesn''t seem to be a problem when it comes to her.


    When Chi Jiao helped the villagers to see a doctor, she did not forget to popularize some common medical knowledge to the villagers and how advanced, open and developed the outside world was.


    After Chi Jiao''s visit to Amway, many villagers want to go out for a walk.


    This is the last night in Fengtong village. Chi Jiao invites the village head to a ping''s home.


    A Ping is also convinced of Chi Jiao now. Of course, it''s not because of Chi Jiao''s superb medical skills. He is completely scared by Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao asked a ping to prepare a good meal for tonight, so he was obedient and cooked a good table.


    The table was moved to the courtyard. Chi Jiao, Quan Jue, Huo Shen, Pei Yao, Bei tanglie and the village head were sitting around the round table.


    "Miss Chi, if you want to ask me anything, just ask." After eating and chatting about some other things, the village head looks at Chi Jiao with adoring eyes and finally cuts into the theme.

 Chapter 680

    Chi Jiao takes out the stone and puts it on the table.


    When the village head saw the stone, there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Before, when the stone was in the temple, it was placed in a higher position, so he had never seen it close up.


    Such a close look, he found that this stone is really very beautiful.


    It''s like the legendary blue gem, with dreamy color and clear color.


    "I want to know, besides us, who else is looking for this stone?" Chi Jiao asked.


    The village head frowned and fell into meditation.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his head, looked at Chi Jiao and said, "yes."


    The tone is very positive.


    "Who is it?" The North Hall strong slightly sat upright body, came spirit.


    At this time, a black crow is stopping on the wall of the courtyard, with its head tilted and black bean like eyes staring at the people who are eating.


    "It''s a man and a little girl." The village head said, "they came this summer, and they came first in our village. They bribed the old man Liu in our village and wanted him to take them to the temple. But they didn''t expect that old man Liu was a well-known Lao Lai in our village. He not only didn''t do anything, but also informed me about it. We''re going to get rid of them. "


    "Look, is that the man?" Chi Jiao takes out her cell phone, which has no signal, and shows the village head the picture that she synthesized with her impression of snake Qi.


    "Yes! This is the man The village head said in a very positive tone.


    Because snake Qi always likes to wear some strange clothes, so it is very easy to identify.


    "Didn''t they find the temple?" Chi Jiao asked again.


    "I don''t think so." The tone of the village head was not sure. "They must have been looking for the temple for this stone. Since they didn''t take the stone away, it proves that they didn''t find it."


    Chi Jiao listened and nodded slowly.


    Indeed.


    For outsiders, the only thing that can attract the snake in the temple is this magical stone.


    "This stone was brought to the village by the evil god? Does it have any other functions besides helping you to cure diseases? " Chi Jiao then asked.


    The village head thought carefully, then shook his head and said, "there is no other role."


    Chi Jiao nodded slowly and looked down at the stone in her hand.


    The ice blue stone is really beautiful, like the tears of the sea.


    I don''t know why, every time she stares at the stone in her hands, she always has an impulse to swallow it.


    This kind of feeling is very strange for Chi Jiao.


    Trying to control her inner impulse, Chi Jiao receives the stone in a black cloth bag that can insulate the magnetic field.


    There is not much useful information from the village head, and Chi Jiao is not discouraged.


    Thinking that she can leave this place without Internet and dessert tomorrow, she is still a little happy.


    As for the others, we''ll wait until we get back to Baicheng!


    At this time, the white city.


    The room is full of ambiguous atmosphere, men and women''s clothes scattered all over the ground.


    After a round of fighting, she Qi looks very energetic, but the woman lying on the bed can''t stand it.


    "No more. I can''t stand it." Ruan Xiaoxiao hasn''t been out of bed for a day. She doesn''t know where she comes from. Anyway, she has reached the limit.

 Chapter 681

    "All right, listen to you." Snake Qi still likes Ruan Xiaoxiao. He pats Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face, takes a cigarette from the bedside table, lights one and puts it in his mouth.


    "I''m going to have my birthday in five days." Ruan Xiaoxiao lay in the arms of snake Qi and said with a smile, "do you want to give me a gift?"


    "What do you want?" Snake Qi asked, "as long as I can afford it now, I can give it to you."


    "True or false?"


    "I lied to you about what to do." Snake Qi looked down at Ruan Xiaoxiao in his arms, "you just say, what do you want?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned, looked at the snake and said, "my birthday is the same day as Chi Jiao''s. I don''t want Chi Jiao''s popularity to overtake me."


    In her previous art exhibition, Chi Jiao suffered a lot of humiliation.


    She has to pull back and make Chi Jiao feel insulted.


    "Why do you have to fight with Chijiao? You are not Chi Jiao''s opponent Snake Qi said with a smile but not a smile.


    The last sentence is really heartbreaking.


    The smile on Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face was a little stiff for a moment. He stretched out his small fist and gently beat the hammer snake''s chest: "she and I are natural enemies. We can''t do without fighting."


    She and Chi Jiao are bound to fight each other.


    "Just tell me, do you want to help me?" Ruan Xiaoxiao looks at the snake and acts coquettishly.


    Snake Qi deep smoke, and then mouth to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face, the smoke in the mouth slowly spit out.


    "I''ll take you to see someone tomorrow. You should take the chance yourself." Said the snake in a slow voice.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao knew that she had known many big people. Her eyes lit up and she couldn''t wait to ask, "what kind of big people are they? "


    " I''ll see you when I see you. " Snake Qi stretched out his hand and pinched Ruan Xiaoxiao''s PP, "this person is also very useful for my future plans. At that time, you have to have a good relationship with that person, regardless of using any means. Do you remember? "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao hears the hint in the tone of snake Qi''s voice, and her heart sinks subconsciously, but she nods obediently.


    As long as you can climb up, you can step on Chi Jiao.


    Then her sacrifice of so-called dignity has nothing to do with the body.


    She only hopes that this life, the winner is her.


    ********


    two days later, Baicheng.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue got home in the evening.


    Aunt Zhou didn''t know what Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were doing. She thought they were traveling.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were thinner than when they left, aunt Zhou was very distressed.


    "Didn''t you two go on a tour? Why do you look so thin? "Aunt Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue looked at each other, then Quan Jue gave a faint smile and said to Aunt Zhou, "maybe it''s because we went mountain climbing this time. We did a lot of exercise, so we lost so much weight."


    Aunt Zhou thinks Quan Jue''s words are very reasonable, but she thinks something is wrong.


    "Aunt Zhou, where''s my father?" Chi Jiao hangs her coat on the hanger and asks aunt Zhou.


    During those days in Fengtong village, her mobile phone had no signal, and I didn''t know what her father was worried about.


    "Sir is in the study upstairs, miss. I''ll call Mr. Yisheng for you." Aunt Zhou said to Chi Jiao.


    "No, I''ll go upstairs with brother Quan to find him." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Well, you go. I''ll give you some supper on time. "Aunt Zhou said with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 682

    Chi Mingwei is sitting at his desk, using his laptop to deal with the things he didn''t have time to deal with during the day.


    Button button -


    after the knock on the door, Chi Mingwei said without raising his head: "come in."


    Chi Jiao opens the door and walks into the room. Quan Jue follows her.


    See Chi Mingwei wearing glasses sitting in front of the computer desk, a very serious appearance, then crept forward, gently patted the table.


    Chi Mingwei is startled by Chi Jiao and looks up at her.


    When he saw the girl''s smiling face, Chi Mingwei was stunned. Then he stood up in surprise and walked around the desk to Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, you are back."


    These days, he will call Chi Jiao every day, and the phone is not in the service area all the time.


    No one answered the text messages.


    Even if Chi Jiao told him in advance that there was no signal of electronic equipment in the place where she went, he could not help worrying.


    "Dad, I miss you so much!" Chi Jiao pours directly into Chi Mingwei''s arms and starts to play Jiao.


    "Dad wants you too. How''s it going? Is everything going well? " Chi Mingwei reached out and touched the back of Chi Jiao''s head, and asked with a smile.


    Originally, because of some bad things today, he was in a bad mood.


    Now see the moment of Chi Jiao, his mood is much better.


    "It''s going well. This time, thanks to the right brother to take care of me, I feel like I went out on a tour Chi Jiao did not forget to take credit for Quan Jue.


    Chi Mingwei put his eyes on Quan Jue.


    The young man stood there, looking like a pair of carefully carved ice sculptures.


    "It''s hard for you to take care of Jiao Jiao." Chi Mingwei is a little stiff and says.


    Quan Jue raised his eyebrows: "it''s right to take care of my future daughter-in-law. There''s no hard work."


    In a word, Chi Mingwei almost blew his hair.


    "Quan Jue, Jiao Jiao is not 18 years old yet!" Chi Mingwei looked at Quan Jue with a warning in his eyes. "Jiaojiao is still too early from the legal marriage age. You don''t have to make a conclusion so early. What if we don''t want to marry you in the future? "


    Quan Jue did not speak, but looked at Chi Jiao.


    The meaning is obvious.


    I asked her silently if she would not marry him like Chi Mingwei said.


    Chi Jiao is a little shy.


    She has always been very thin skinned. When her father and Quan Jue talk about her future marriage, she has a palpitation and expectation of the future in her heart, and will feel very embarrassed.


    But if she was ashamed, she had to express her position very firmly.


    "Dad, I don''t want anyone but brother Quan in the future!" Chi Jiao said in a very affirmative tone.


    Quan Jue immediately gave Chi Mingwei a smile: "do you hear me? I don''t want to marry Jiaojiao. "


    This smile fell into Chi Mingwei''s eyes and became a naked provocation.


    But Chi Mingwei has no way. Jiao Jiao is still here. He can''t fight Quan Jue.


    We can''t continue this topic, otherwise he will be angry to death first.


    Thinking about this, Chi Mingwei looked at Chi Jiao and said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, in three days, you will be 18. Your grandfather also said that your 18-year-old adult birthday must be well held. You don''t have to worry about it. Just tell Dad what kind of birthday party you like


    Quan Jue also looked at Chi Jiao, her eyes blazing.


    He is so delicate that he will be eighteen at last.

 Chapter 683

    If Chi Mingwei doesn''t mention it, Chi Jiao will really forget about her birthday.


    Patted the forehead, Chi Jiao said: "Dad, you just look at it, I have no opinion."


    Chi Mingwei nodded: "don''t worry, girl, the situation in our family is much better than before. Recently, the company has also made a lot of money, your birthday party, dad will certainly give you a beautiful, when you put your classmates and all your friends are invited to come, we have a good lively


    Chi Jiao sees that Chi Mingwei seems to be very looking forward to holding a birthday party for her, which is not good for his interest. She smiles and says, "OK. "


    in fact, she has a lot of friends. I''m afraid her father will be shocked when all of them are invited to come.


    As for the students in the class, she only invited Dang Nan, Yi Lanlan and Bai Weiyu.


    "You''re tired all the way. Let aunt Zhou make a snack for you. You can have a rest." Chi Mingwei said.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue left the room together.


    Then Chi Mingwei sat at his desk again.


    Just as he was about to continue to work, the mobile phone suddenly rang in the quiet room, which seemed a little harsh.


    Chi Mingwei picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID.


    Seeing the familiar numbers on the caller ID, he frowned and hung up the phone cleanly.


    But the people on the other side of the phone didn''t seem to have any plans to stop, so they called back immediately.


    Chi Mingwei continues to hang up again.


    After hanging up dozens of times, Chi finally lost his patience and turned off his cell phone.


    The world is quiet at last.


    Chi Mingwei was relieved for a long time. After calming down his mood, he continued to work hard.


    Downstairs.


    Aunt Zhou made fish ball noodles to nourish her stomach.


    While Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are eating in the restaurant, aunt Zhou prepares another cup of hot milk for them.


    "Mr. Quan, miss, you should eat more. If it''s not enough, there are still some in the kitchen." Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "look, you two are thin enough. Don''t continue to be thin. Recently, aunt Zhou will make delicious food for you every day. You all try to come back for dinner in the evening. "


    Chi Jiao is eating delicious fish balls. She just nods her head before she can speak.


    Aunt Zhou looked at Chi Jiao''s small appearance, only thought that she was cute and clever, and her eyes became soft unconsciously.


    If her daughter is half as clever as Jiaojiao, she will be relieved.


    Ding Lingling -


    at this time, the landline telephone in the living room suddenly rings.


    Aunt Zhou frowned when she heard the telephone ring.


    Chi Jiao raised her head and just saw aunt Zhou''s expression.


    Listening to the ringing phone, Chi Jiao clearly feels that Aunt Zhou doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Zhou, who is calling? "


    "Ah, nothing. I''ll just pick it up. " With that, aunt Zhou quickly turned around and walked out of the restaurant.


    Chi Jiao feels that Aunt Zhou is not right. She quickly puts down her chopsticks and goes to the living room.


    The landline phone is on the table next to the sofa. Aunt Zhou goes to the table and picks up the phone.


    As aunt Zhou thought, the call was really made by the haunted woman.


    When she picked up the phone, she heard a female voice coming from the phone.


    "Hello, is Chi Mingwei at home? I''ll ask Chi Mingwei to answer the phone! "

 Chapter 684

    Aunt Zhou thought that Chi Mingwei had arranged for her. If the woman called him at home, she would let her say that he was not at home.


    "My husband is not at home." Aunt Zhou said slowly.


    "Yes? Then you can tell Chi Mingwei that if I can''t wait for his call tonight, I''ll go to his company to find him tomorrow! "


    When Chi Jiao comes, she just hears a woman''s arrogant voice coming from the phone.


    Chi Jiao answers the phone from Aunt Zhou''s hand and puts it in her ear.


    "Who are you?" Chi Jiao''s tone was slightly cold.


    No matter who she was, her arrogant and domineering attitude made her very unhappy.


    Obviously, the woman on the other side of the phone didn''t expect that a new person would answer the phone. After a little silence, she asked in a very arrogant voice, "who are you? Why are you at Chi Mingwei''s house? "


    " what''s wrong with me at my father''s house? " Chi Jiao asked lightly.


    "Are you Chijiao?" Women''s tone suddenly softened a lot.


    "If you have anything to do with my dad, you can tell me directly." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    Consciously told her that in the past few days when she was not at home, something happened at home.


    She felt that Aunt Zhou, who was standing beside her, had been staring at her with nervous eyes.


    The woman on the other side of the phone suddenly laughed.


    "What''s the use of me telling you? You are just a child, but you can help me tell your father, let him consider my proposal, don''t let him continue to force me. A rabbit will bite even if he is in a hurry. He drives me so fast that it''s not good for him. " After the woman finished, she hung up.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao put the phone back to its original place, aunt Zhou couldn''t wait to say to Chi Jiao, "Miss, don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense. She''s a psycho."


    Quan Jue also came out of the restaurant, came to Chi Jiao''s side, looked at Aunt Zhou and said, "aunt Zhou, you''d better tell us what happened at home these days when we were not at home."


    Chi Jiaoding looks at Aunt Zhou, waiting for her to speak.


    By Chi Jiao and Quan Jue both stare, aunt Zhou a little uneasy.


    "Miss, master Quan, something happened to you when you were not at home." Aunt Zhou couldn''t resist the pressure of Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, so she decided to tell the story. "Three days ago, my husband went to a wine shop with a business partner, but he was calculated. The daughter of the boss of the company, deliberately drunk her husband, and then The woman took her husband home and stayed in his room all night without coming out. After that, she stuck to her husband and made him marry her and be responsible for her... "


    After listening to what aunt Zhou said, Chi Jiao''s brow was already wrinkled.


    In the past few days when she was away from home, what happened to her family?


    Quan Jue took a worried look at Chi Jiao: "I think your father seems to have been calculated. "


    this is not just to comfort Chi Jiao. He thinks it is a fact.


    In his opinion, Chi Mingwei loves her very much. He will never volunteer to have anything to do with that woman.


    Chi Jiao also thinks that her father has been calculated.


    Her father is good everywhere.


    It''s just that it''s too easy to trust others. It''s not good.


    Recently, because many people know that their family has cooperated with 007 laboratory, more and more people want to join their family.


    At this time, there must be unkind approachers.

 Chapter 685

    Chi Jiao didn''t think that someone would plot against her father, but she didn''t think that this person would use such low-level means.


    You want to send your daughter to her as a stepmother?


    That''s interesting.


    Think of here, Chi Jiao youyou of hook up lips Cape smile: "aunt Zhou, you think I don''t know this matter, don''t need to specially say with my father."


    Aunt Zhou looks at the deep smile on Chi Jiao''s face. She can''t figure out what she wants to do, so she can only nod her head.


    "Brother Quan, I''m sleepy." Chi Jiao yawned and said lazily to Quan Jue.


    "Then I''ll take you back to your room to rest." Quan Jue said in a warm voice.


    Chi Jiao nodded and walked to the stairway side by side with Quan Jue.


    The next day.


    Chi Jiao came downstairs to have breakfast when she happened to meet Chi Mingwei who was also having breakfast in the restaurant.


    See Chi Mingwei''s eyes have a light bruise, Chi Jiao''s eyes gently narrowed: "Dad, didn''t you sleep well last night? Why do you look so haggard? "


    Chi Mingwei quickly reached out and touched his face: "I slept well."


    The tone of these words is obviously a little empty.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep nearly all night last night.


    He''s been haunted by that woman for the last two or three days. He''s going to have a nervous breakdown.


    Close your eyes, it''s the woman''s crazy face.


    He had never seen such a difficult woman. It was terrible.


    Chi Jiao sat down at the table: "Dad, you can remember to drink the tea bag I gave you every day. It''s good for your health."


    Chi Mingwei was very warm about his daughter''s concern. He nodded with a smile: "Dad will take good care of his body. Don''t worry. "


    while father and daughter were talking, Quan Jue also came to the restaurant.


    When she got to Chi Jiao''s side, Quan Jue rubbed her head: "good morning."


    "Good morning, brother Quan." Chi Jiao turns her head and shows a brilliant smile to Quan Jue. She doesn''t care about the mess of her hair rubbed by Quan Jue.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t want to see the two of them get bored. After drinking the milk in the glass, he stood up and said, "Jiaojiao, quanjue, I went to the company.


    chi Jiao waves her little hand to Chi Mingwei: "goodbye, Dad. Be careful all the way. "


    after Chi Mingwei left, Chi Jiao asked Quan Jue," brother Quan, are you going to school? "


    She saw Quan Jue put on her school uniform.


    Quan Jue nodded.


    He asked for leave today.


    And he has a national Olympiad Mathematics Competition in recent days. Today, he has to go to the school to discuss some matters with the head teacher about the competition.


    "You''ve just come back from your task. Let yourself relax today. Huh? "Quan Jue is really worried that Chi Jiao''s little body can''t stand the high load.


    Chi Jiao said a good word.


    After breakfast, Quan Jue also left home in a hurry.


    Chi Jiao calls Shen Xing who is sleeping soundly.


    When she got home last night, Shen Xing had gone to bed in her room.


    Shen Xing is carried out from the warm quilt by Chi Jiao, and her face is full of resentment.


    "I''ll take you out shopping." Chi Jiao said to Shen Xing with a smile, "I''ll buy you a delicious strawberry cake. Do you want to eat it? "


    as soon as he heard the delicious food, Shen Xing''s eyes lit up, like a little pug, and nodded his head forcefully.


    Today''s weather is good, sunny, the temperature is not very low.


    After all, she can take off her cotton padded clothes. Chi Jiao wears a pink rabbit ear sweater, matching with jeans and sports shoes. She looks full of youth and sweet.

 Chapter 686

    Shen Xing is wearing a little red dress and follows Chi Jiao.


    Two people walking in the busy street, high appearance attracted many people''s attention.


    Chi Jiao is on the phone.


    It was Yan Zhengchen who called her.


    Ask her if things are going well in Fengtong village.


    "It''s going well. I found an interesting thing in Fengtong village. I''ll show it to you when we meet." Chi Jiao said to Yan Zhengchen.


    She has seen a lot. Chi Jiao thinks that the two people she admires most are her dry grandfather and Yan Zhengchen.


    Yan Zhengchen looks very much like a rich and powerful president. In fact, he likes reading books very much, especially ancient books. He has a lot of knowledge all over the world.


    So Chi Jiao wants Yan Zhengchen to see the stone.


    If he had, wouldn''t that be another clue?


    Yan Zhengchen and Chi Jiao make an appointment to meet tomorrow, and then they break the call.


    "Sister, where are we going?" Shen Xing asks Chi Jiao.


    "Go to the dessert shop. Don''t you want a cake?" Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Shen Xing was a little tired, but he was full of strength at the thought of cake.


    After walking on the crowded street for a while, Chi Jiao takes Shen Xing by the hand and stops in front of a dessert shop.


    Shen Xing was immediately attracted by the cakes in the window.


    The cake with exquisite style is very delicious.


    Shen Xing couldn''t help but drool.


    "If you want to eat cake, you''ll play with me later, you know?" Chi Jiao says to Shen Xing.


    Now Chi Jiao asked Shen Xing to do something. She would not have any opinions. She nodded her head obediently.


    Chi Jiao just opened the door of the dessert shop.


    Because it''s morning, there is no one else in the dessert shop except the boss and the waiter.


    Chi Jiao and Shen Xing are the first guests today.


    A woman in a long apricot dress with soft curly hair is standing behind the dessert cabinet, adjusting its furnishings.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes fell on the woman, and there was darkness in her eyes.


    This woman looks very gentle, giving people a kind of Jiangnan beauty feeling.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea.


    This is the woman who was arrogant on the phone yesterday.


    Last night, after Chi Jiao returned to her room, she used some small tricks to find out who made the call.


    What she found out was a woman named Fang Xiaowei.


    Fang Xiaowei, her father Fang Tianxin, runs a chain private hospital. She and her father are old business partners.


    Before, the strength of the Chi family and the Fang family was similar.


    But now, with the help of 007 laboratory, their strength of Chi family has improved by leaps and bounds, and they have left Fang family behind.


    So Fang''s family got her father''s attention.


    Chi Jiao has to admire Fang Tianxin.


    According to the information she collected on the Internet for one or two hours last night, Fang Tianxin is Fang Xiaowei''s daughter, and Fang Xiaowei is only in her early twenties this year.


    Her father is the same age as Fang Tianxin.


    Fang Tianxin can''t wait to send his daughter out to a man about his age as a sequel for his own interests. It''s also an enigmatic operation.


    Fang Xiaowei, who is busy, feels that someone is staring at her, so she straightens up and looks at the big one and the small one standing in front of the dessert counter.

 Chapter 687

    The two girls in front of me are lovely, like dolls in the window.


    Let Fang Xiaowei''s eyes flash a surprise.


    She had never seen such a delicate and beautiful girl.


    "Two children, what would you like to eat?" Fang Xiaowei subconsciously takes Chi Jiao as a child.


    There''s no way. Chi Jiao looks like she''s 15 or 16 at most.


    A lot of people guess her age wrong because of her face.


    "We are looking for someone. Are you Fang Xiaowei?" Chi Jiao asked with a smile.


    Fang Xiaowei frowned. She didn''t know the girl in front of her.


    "I''m Fang Xiaowei. Who are you, please?" Fang Xiaowei asked suspiciously.


    "I''m Chi Mingwei''s daughter. My name is Chi Jiao. This is my sister, Xiao Xing Chi Jiao''s face with a decent smile, said to Fang Xiaowei.


    Fang Xiaowei''s heart clattered: "how did you get here?"


    Even her father doesn''t know about her dessert shop, and Chi Mingwei is even less likely to know.


    How did the girl know?


    Chi Jiao takes a deep look at Fang Xiaowei''s eyes.


    This is enough to see through Fang Xiaowei.


    "A lot of things, as long as you do, there is a risk of being known by others. There is no absolute secret in this world. " Chi Jiao is still keeping a smile, meaning to say.


    Fang Xiaowei sees that Chi Jiao starts to show her the truth. She looks at the girl in front of her with her scanning eyes again.


    The girl''s lips are red and teeth are white. She smiles innocently and looks like a little white flower that can be rubbed by others.


    "What are you doing here?" Fang Xiaowei asked slowly.


    "Come and try your dessert." Chi Jiao looks down at Shen Xing, "Xiao Xing, which would you like to eat?"


    Shen Xing ordered Oreo sea salt cake: "I want to eat this."


    "One Oreo sea salt cake and two glasses of juice. "When Chi Jiao finished, she took Shen Xing''s little hand and went to find a vacant seat to sit down.


    Fang Xiaowei stands in the counter, looking at Shen Xing and Chi Jiao.


    She won''t believe that these two kids really came to her shop to eat cake.


    They must have other purposes.


    With this in mind, Fang Xiaowei arranges other clerks to prepare cakes for Chi Jiao and Shen Xing, while she prepares two glasses of juice first and walks to the table where Chi Jiao and Shen Xing are.


    Come to their table to stand, Fang Xiaowei put the orange juice in front of them.


    "Miss Chi, did you say what I asked you to tell your father yesterday?" Fang Xiaowei asked softly.


    "If you want me to tell you, I''ll tell you. Why should I listen to you?" Chi Jiao leans her back on the soft and comfortable back of the sofa, slightly raises her chin, and looks at Fang Xiaowei with a smile? It''s a pity that my father can''t marry you. "


    She came today to let Fang Xiaowei understand.


    It''s impossible to touch their home.


    Just now she saw Fang Xiaowei''s past memory.


    Perfect saw Fang Xiaowei calculate her father that night.


    Her father had nothing to do with this woman.


    Her father had already had a drink.


    It''s impossible to do anything else after a real drink.


    This woman just used her father to take some ambiguous and explicit photos when he was sleeping, and threatened her father with them.


    This method is really stupid and bad.

 Chapter 688

    Fang Xiaowei''s smile on her lips gradually disappeared.


    Chi Jiao''s straightforward attitude caught her off guard.


    However, she is not a vegetarian.


    "Little girl, don''t you children interfere in the affairs of adults? It''s up to us to solve my relationship with your father. " Fang Xiaowei said with no smile.


    Chi Jiao blinks her big watery eyes and feels Fang Xiaowei''s strong malice.


    Just now, from Fang Xiaowei''s memory, she not only saw this woman calculating her father.


    The man who was calculated by this woman with the same dirty means probably couldn''t even remember herself.


    "I''m not a kid, and you''re just two years older than me." Chi Jiao looked at Fang Xiaowei and said, "my father''s heart is soft, but I''m different from my father. If someone wants to make a bad idea about our family, I''ll make her very miserable."


    "Sister, is this woman only two years older than you?" After Chi Jiao''s voice fell, Shen Xing''s voice began to ring, "I thought she was in her thirties this year. "


    " naughty. " Chi Jiao stretched out her hand and nodded Shen Xing''s forehead, "even if you can see it, don''t say it. You''ll make Miss Fang very shameless. "


    Listen to Chi Jiao and Shen Xing sing together, Fang Xiaowei almost back to the gas.


    These two people are running her on purpose absolutely!


    "So you came here today to warn me?" Fang Xiaowei has been unable to maintain a smile, sitting on the opposite side of Chi Jiao, intending to face her.


    She doesn''t believe it. What can this smelly girl do to her!


    Chi Jiao nodded her head.


    Fang Xiaowei''s lips sneered: "don''t you know what your father has done to me? Do you need me to tell you? "


    Chi Jiao carefully examined Fang Xiaowei''s face: "have you ever told me that you have a Kefu''s face? What my father doesn''t like most is a woman like you. You should know better than anyone if there is anything between him and you


    The last sentence falls into Fang Xiaowei''s second middle, which makes her soul tremble.


    She looked at Chi Jiao, always feel in front of the girl, that pair of dark clear eyes but a bit elusive evil.


    "I have proof that your father took advantage of me before he got drunk." Fang Xiaowei said, and she found out the picture in her mobile phone and put it in front of Chi Jiao to show her, "if your father doesn''t want to marry me, I''ll publish this picture. Let others see what your father is like! "


    The two people in the photo are very explicit indeed.


    Chi Jiao just glanced at the photo lightly, and then disdained to raise her lips.


    Shen Xing also tilted his head and took a look at the photo, then frowned.


    "Auntie, you are shameless! Father Chi won''t like a fox like you! "


    - although it can''t tell the good from the bad, he is sure that he doesn''t like the woman in front of him!


    Shen Xing''s voice was very loud, which immediately attracted other people in the shop to look here.


    The smile on Fang Xiaowei''s face suddenly froze. She was scolded by a child.


    "Miss Fang, if you think that you can threaten my father with just those photos, then you can try to find out who will suffer after you publish the photos." Chi Jiao drank the juice slowly, "you must not take my father as the man you cheated before. You really can''t afford to be angry with me. "

 Chapter 689

    Fang Xiaowei thinks Chi Jiao''s words are too arrogant.


    It''s just a yellow haired girl, but now she''s seriously threatened.


    "I''ll wait and see what the consequences will be." Fang Xiaowei said with a smile.


    In her opinion, the little girl in front of her is just a high school student.


    There''s really no threat.


    Shen Xing sees Fang Xiaowei completely does not put Chi Jiao in the eye, looking at her eyes as if looking at a fool.


    This is another guy who was cheated by Chi Jiao''s bullying appearance.


    It thinks that this woman''s fate will be worse than it?


    "This is a good dessert shop." Chi Jiao''s eyes looked around the surroundings and said suddenly.


    This shop is located in the downtown busy business district, decoration is also very high-grade, belongs to high-grade dessert shop.


    But obviously, business is not so good.


    I''m afraid I can''t make ends meet.


    However, such as Fang Xiaowei, a wealthy family''s daughter, open such a dessert shop is entirely to meet their own interests.


    Fang Xiaowei doesn''t understand why Chi Jiao says this. She is stunned.


    "It''s a pity that this place won''t belong to you tomorrow." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Looking at the calm smile on the girl''s face, Fang Xiaowei''s heart flashed flustered for no reason.


    "What do you mean by that?" Fang Xiaowei asked.


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer Fang Xiaowei''s words, but took out her mobile phone and sent the same message to Yan Zhengchen and Gong Lv.


    - kill the house of Baicheng immediately.


    After the six words were sent out, Chi Jiao stood up with a calm look and said to Fang Xiaowei, "the good play has just begun. I hope you don''t recognize it easily."


    With that, Chi Jiao takes Shen Xing''s hand and leaves the seat.


    When she came to the dessert counter, Chi Jiao showed a clean and bright smile to the assistant standing in the counter and watching the play: "little sister, please pack our cake, we''ll take it away."


    After the voice fell, Chi Jiao took out a few red grandfather Mao and put them on the counter.


    The shop assistant suddenly thought back: "OK, OK."


    She quickly packed the cake and handed it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao politely thanks the clerk, and then takes Shen Xing''s little hand and leaves the dessert shop.


    Fang Xiaowei watched Chi Jiao go with her eyes open, and her heart was inexplicable.


    What does that mean?


    What is a good play just beginning?


    Is she really not afraid to publish the photos?


    Fang Xiaowei is going to chase Chi Jiao and ask her what she means. As a result, her mobile phone rings suddenly.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was her father.


    "Xiaowei, something''s wrong with the company. Come to the company immediately!" Just put through the phone, Fang Lixin that is full of flustered voice came over.


    Fang Xiaowei is the first time to hear Fang Lixin speak in such a flustered tone. She doesn''t care about the others. She rushes out of the dessert shop with her mobile phone.


    Rushing to the crowded street, Fang Xiaowei can''t see Chi Jiao and Shen Xing.


    At this time, Chi Jiao and Shen Xing have come to the nearest bus stop.


    They sat on the bench waiting for the bus to take them home.


    "What are you going to do with that woman?" Shen Xing asks Chi Jiao, "do you need my help? I can let her die quietly

 Chapter 690

    Shen Xing''s face showed a demon like smile.


    His ideas have always been simple and crude.


    In his opinion, the fox spirit wants to cause trouble, so just kill her?


    When a man dies, he will be good.


    "I don''t need your help." Chi Jiao stretched out her hand and rubbed Shen Xing''s hairy head, "she will get what she should have. And you''re doing well today


    In fact, she came out with Shen Xing just to let it be a variety of people.


    Good people, bad people.


    Let it learn to distinguish right from wrong.


    She thinks that one day, Shen Xing can live a normal life again.


    "I hate that woman." Shen Xing puffed his cheek.


    "Why?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Because she always makes dad unhappy." Shen Xing has been at home these days. He saw with his own eyes what Chi Mingwei was forced to do when he answered the woman''s phone at home.


    In Shen Xing''s opinion, Chi Mingwei has always been a good tempered man.


    That woman can make him hysterical.


    It''s enough to see how excessive that woman is.


    So, he didn''t like that woman at all.


    "That''s why you hate her?" Chi Jiao asked again.


    Shen Xing nodded with certainty.


    Chi Jiao looks at Shen Xing deeply.


    As she thought, this guy is not hopeless.


    It''s just that it''s been sealed for a long time, and then it''s followed by snake Qi, the guy with three wrong views, so the concept of right and wrong is too vague.


    "Do you think that woman is bad?" Chi Jiao then asked.


    This question is a bit profound for Shen Xing''s children.


    He raised his hand and touched his chin, lost in thought.


    He didn''t know if the woman was bad.


    She just works hard for what she wants. Doesn''t that seem to be a problem?


    "That woman is a bad person." Seeing that Shen Xing didn''t speak, Chi Jiao took the initiative to open her mouth. "In order to achieve her goal, she didn''t hesitate to hurt others. That''s bad. Do you remember? "


    Shen Xing nodded his head.


    Chi Jiao sees Shen Xing''s confused expression and doesn''t intend to let him understand it all at once. Just at this time, the bus stops in front of them, so she pulls Shen Xing up and gets on the bus.


    *******


    over there, Yan Zhengchen has just finished a phone call with the president of a large company that has a cooperation with Fang family.


    Just now he made a total of three phone calls, each of which was made with a company that had a cooperation with Fangjia.


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Zhengchen called Gong LV again.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and some hoarse voice of Gong LV came.


    "Well, how are you doing? "


    " the house is cold. " Yan Zhengchen said lightly, "tomorrow my secretary will go to that Fang Lixin to talk about the acquisition. Don''t worry about it. Why hasn''t your cold been cured yet? "


    "How do you know I''m not ready yet?"


    "There''s something wrong with your voice." Yan Zhengchen frowned and said, "did you go to the hospital?"


    "It''s just a little cold. There''s no need to go to the hospital. "The sound of gonglv is lazy.


    Yan Zhengchen''s eyebrows wrinkled a little more: "if you don''t want to go to the hospital, we will meet Jiaojiao tomorrow. Let Jiaojiao help you to have a look."


    "Not to mention that. I don''t have to be fussy about such trifles. I''ll just take some cold medicine myself. " The tone of gonglv is really a little helpless.


    He didn''t understand that he just had a cold. He didn''t care about it himself, but Yan Zhengchen did. For three days in a row, he had to make several phone calls every day to ask if he was better and whether he had gone to the hospital.

 Chapter 691

    "No way." Yan Zhengchen''s tone suddenly sank, "Gong LV, don''t be willful."


    Gong LV on the other side of the phone recognized Yan Zhengchen''s unhappiness in his tone, but he touched Gao Ting''s nose: "I''m in charge. Let Jiaojiao help me have a look tomorrow. I''m flying to white city tonight


    He is now in Shangjing, but he can''t escape the curse of Yan Zhengchen.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. "Yan Zhengchen was immediately followed by Mao, and his tone returned to normal.


    After chatting for a while, Gong LV hung up the phone.


    Knocking -


    the sound of knocking on the door followed, and Gong LV stood up and opened the door.


    Outside stood a beautiful woman with fair skin and curly blonde hair.


    ''s eyes are as like as two peas, and their looks are similar.


    "Ma." Gong LV whispered.


    "You come with me." Said Catherine coldly.


    Gong LV lowered her eyes and followed Catherine downstairs.


    When she came to the living room, Catherine sat down on the sofa, indicating that Gong LV would also sit down.


    Gong LV sat down at a distance from her.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Asked Catherine.


    "I''m busy doing what my grandfather told me." Gong LV said slowly.


    "It''s to help Chijiao deal with things, isn''t it?" Catherine raised an ambiguous smile.


    Gong LV nodded faintly: "it can also be said that this is my duty. "


    if there were no Mr. and Mrs. Ou Zhenglin, he would have died at a very young age.


    And his life was saved by Ou Zhenglin and his wife. They asked him to be Jiaojiao''s guardian. When Jiaojiao needed help, he would unconditionally provide help within his ability. He agreed without hesitation.


    On the one hand, it is to repay the kindness, on the other hand, he grew up with Jiaojiao from childhood, and he also regarded Jiaojiao as his own sister from the heart.


    In fact, he is not the only one. Yan Zhengchen, Gu Xu, Chi Yexi and Shen Liao are all the same as him.


    "If you want to help Chi Jiao, I won''t interfere. I have a good impression of that little girl Catherine said slowly, "but you can''t delay your life for the sake of others. Gong LV, why didn''t you go to the meeting I arranged for you yesterday? "


    "Mom, I told you in advance that I would not go." Palace law on the face of the expression of the light is finally a trace of change, frowning said.


    "Why not?" Catherine''s voice sank.


    "I''m not going to get married." Gong LV raised her eyes and looked directly at Catherine.


    "You are the heir of the palace family." Catherine patted the armrest of the sofa and looked at Gong LV coldly. "When you make any decision, you should first consider the interests of the Gong family. If you don''t plan to get married, how can you let your father rest assured to give you the family property in the future? "


    "If you have to marry a woman to inherit the family, I''ll give up." Gong LV said without hesitation.


    Pa -


    as his words fell, Catherine slapped him heavily in the face.


    Beautiful face full of anger, Catherine staring at the palace Law: "just now, I thought you were joking. Don''t say it again


    Gong LV pursed her thin lips and did not speak.


    But the eyes are still very stubborn.


    Katherine looked at the red five fingerprints on Gong Lv''s cheek, and a sense of guilt flashed in her eyes.


    Take a deep breath and exhale slowly.


    Catherine calmed her mood a little and said in a slow voice: "Gong LV, tell me, is the reason why you don''t get married related to Yan Zhengchen?"

 Chapter 692

    Gong Lv''s heart trembled and looked at Catherine incredulously.


    Seems to be the most hidden secret of heart, so Catherine was exposed.


    But it was just a moment of gaffe, and the palace rhythm quickly recovered its usual indifference.


    "What does Yan Zhengchen have to do with my decision not to get married?" Gong LV said in a light voice.


    Catherine narrowed her good-looking eyes slightly and looked at Gong LV with sharp eyes, as if to see him through.


    "I''ve heard some rumors recently. As a client, you should have heard them too."


    Her words fall, the earlobe of palace law quietly dyed red halo.


    He knew what Catherine''s words meant.


    It is just some rumors between him and Yan Zhengchen.


    Because the two of them are always together, and they don''t have girlfriends, and they both happen to be unmarried, so there are some ambiguous rumors about them.


    But


    He is very clear that Yan Zhengchen treats him as his brother and has absolutely no other feelings.


    "I will clarify the rumors. There is nothing between me and ah Chen." A moment later, Gong LV said in a low voice.


    "You''d better have nothing. Otherwise, you have to see a psychologist. At the end of her speech, Catherine was obviously sarcastic.


    "See a psychologist?" Gong LV seemed to have heard some joke. His eyes were cold for a few degrees. He looked at Catherine and said, "my mind is very healthy. I don''t have any mental illness, so you don''t have to worry about it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    With that, Gong LV stood up and went to the gate.


    Catherine looked at Gong Lv''s back, her eyes narrowed gently.


    How does she feel that she seems to have poked in some kind of mind of Alfred?


    Is her previous guess all right?


    Ah Lu, he told Yan Zhengchen


    Not daring to think about it, Katherine picked up the tablet next to her and called out a document.


    The statistics in the document above are the information of the celebrities who are suitable for the palace law.


    She must find a daughter-in-law for her baby son as soon as possible.


    *******


    in the evening.


    Chi Mingwei just stepped into the house, he smelled a smell that made people move their fingers.


    Chi Jiao, who is watching cartoons with Shen Xing on the sofa, turns to see Chi Mingwei and shouts with a smile.


    "Dad."


    Shen Xing also looks at Chi Mingwei and says hello to him with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei handed the briefcase to Aunt Zhou. He went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Chi Jiao, he asked, "where''s Quan Jue? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    " brother Quan hasn''t finished school yet. " Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Mingwei nodded.


    See Chi Jiao and Shen Xing two people''s attention in the cartoon, Chi Mingwei''s mouth moved, want to say what, finally did not say.


    Soon, aunt Zhou got dinner ready.


    Six dishes and one soup.


    When eating, Chi Jiao obviously feels that her father has been staring at her for several times.


    "Dad, do you want to say something to me?" Chi Jiao takes a sip of chicken soup and asks Chi Mingwei.


    "Well, dad wants to ask you, do you know about Fang Xiaowei?" Chi Mingwei''s expression is a little embarrassed.


    He thought he was useless.


    At such an age, I can still be calculated by a little girl.


    Originally, he wanted to solve the problem himself.


    But I didn''t expect that at five or six o''clock this afternoon, Fang Lixin went to him in person and begged him to let them go.

 Chapter 693

    At first, Fang Lixin thought that he had grasped Chi Mingwei''s handle, and his attitude was still very arrogant.


    He hopes to let his daughter marry Chi Mingwei, so that they can use Chi Mingwei to climb the big tree of 007 laboratory.


    But when Fang Lixin went to Chi Mingwei again this afternoon, his attitude was almost the same as that of his grandson.


    Chi Mingwei hasn''t had time to deal with Fang Lixin. His first reaction is that Jiaojiao must have done something.


    "Dad, don''t you blame me for meddling?" Chi Jiao chews vegetables and looks up at Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei shook his head: "you haven''t done anything wrong. Of course I won''t blame you. But originally I wanted to solve this problem myself, Jiaojiao. How do you know about Fang Xiaowei? "


    Before he specially arranged aunt Zhou, don''t tell Chi Jiao.


    "That woman called home. When Aunt Zhou answered the phone, I just heard it." Mention this, Chi Jiao looked at Chi Mingwei''s eyes on some small dissatisfaction, "Dad, you don''t want to hide everything from me, we are a family, anything can be faced together."


    If she didn''t just hear the woman on the phone, the woman wouldn''t know what to do with her father?


    Her father is just too soft hearted and gentlemanly to women.


    Otherwise, she would not have been cheated by Zhu Limin and Chi Yan for so long.


    Now there''s Fang Xiaowei.


    If her father can be ruthless, it''s not her turn to be arrogant.


    Some women can''t be too soft hearted to her.


    Chi Mingwei laughed a little embarrassed: "it''s not a glorious thing. But, Jiaojiao, you have to believe me, I have nothing to do with that woman. "


    chi Jiao nodded:" you are my father, of course I believe you. "


    This makes Chi Mingwei feel warm.


    My daughter is a little cotton padded jacket.


    It really warms my father''s heart.


    "I want to know, what did you do to the house?" Chi Mingwei thinks it funny to think of Fang Lixin''s crying.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the major shareholders who invested in the new hospital have withdrawn their capital. " Chi Jiao said in a light voice, "by the way, they exposed the scandal that happened before the hospital. "


    Fang Lixin''s character is very bad, so such a person can''t run a hospital without making dirty money.


    Chi Mingwei''s look flashed a little surprise.


    He thought Jiaojiao was just punishing Fang family and scaring them.


    But did not expect that her hand, is to put the house to the whole cool rhythm.


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s lovely white face like a doll, Chi Mingwei sighed: "Jiaojiao, dad thinks that after you come back to Dad, Dad can protect you well. As a result, I didn''t expect that I still need you to help me solve the problem... "


    When he mentioned this, he felt ashamed.


    His coquettishness shouldn''t have worked so hard.


    Chi Jiao can''t see Chi Mingwei''s guilt. She says with a smile, "Dad, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t always treat me as a child. What''s more, we are a family. The family should support each other. "


    this remark pokes Chi Mingwei''s heart again.


    He felt that he must have accumulated great virtue in his last life, and only in this life could he have such a obedient and sensible girl.


    "By the way, Jiaojiao, didn''t you open a shop to look at Fengshui?" Chi Mingwei suddenly changed the subject, "when you have a birthday party, I''ll introduce someone to you. He may need your help. "


    chi Jiao nodded cleverly.

 Chapter 694

    The next day, Yan Zhengchen''s family.


    There are four people sitting on the sofa: Chi Jiao, Yan Zhengchen, Gong LV and Yan Qingqing.


    Several other people had other things to do, so they couldn''t make it.


    Chi Jiao first told Yan Zhengchen and others about her experience and discovery in Fengtong village, and then took out the magic stone.


    "What a beautiful stone!" Yan Qingqing couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "This stone has a strong magnetic field." Gong LV holds the frame of his eyes and pushes his glasses up.


    Yan Zhengchen didn''t speak. He took the stone directly from Chi Jiao''s hand, and then studied it carefully.


    "I seem to have seen this stone." Yan Zhengchen''s handsome face showed a thoughtful expression.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened: "brother Chen, where have you seen this stone?"


    "In Egypt." As like as two peas in the stone, Yan Zhengchen said, "I have seen stones that are exactly the same as this stone in Pyramid, the state of AI. Egyptians call that stone the heart of life. The heart of life is actually the core of the meteorite that fell into the blue planet and led to the emergence of powers. The original appearance of the heart of life is like an ice blue heart, so it is called the heart of life. "


    "But this stone doesn''t look like the shape of a heart." Yan Qingqing asked confusedly.


    "The heart of life was later divided into two parts. One is now properly preserved in the Ministry of national security of Egypt, and the other is missing 300 years ago." Looking at the ice blue stone in his hands, Yan Zhengchen said, "according to the shape of this stone and its magnetic field fluctuation, this stone is probably another piece of the heart of life."


    "Because of this stone, my powers have evolved." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    Yan Zhengchen Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng


    Gong LV and Yan Qingqing are also staring at Chi Jiao, eyes blink.


    Chi Jiao first took a sip of milk tea, then slowly said: "now I look into your eyes, you can see your past and future."


    Her words fell, and the three fell into silence.


    - Jiao Jiao''s previous powers are already very bad.


    Now it has evolved into such a terrible situation, which proves that as long as she wants to see through a person, then this person has no secrets and privacy to keep in front of her.


    "But don''t worry. I won''t spy on you without your consent." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao, we must believe you." Yan Qingqing said.


    "Since this stone is so powerful, what are you going to do with it?" Gong LV asks Chi Jiao.


    "I can only keep it with me now." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    117 there is a ghost in the organization. Before the ghost is removed, she doesn''t trust to hand in the stone.


    "Then you have to keep it well. If some irrational lunatics know that the heart of life is in your hands, there will be trouble. " Yan Zhengchen said.


    Both Gong LV and Yan Qingqing agreed with what Yan Zhengchen said.


    "I''ll keep it safe. Don''t worry." Chi Jiao said.


    "The guy named snake Qi, I and your other brothers are looking for you." Yan Zhengchen suddenly changed the topic, "when there is news, we''ll let you know."

 Chapter 695

    Chi Jiao nods. She knows that snake Qi is very cunning. It''s not easy to find him.


    In addition, there is a soul stone in snake Qi''s hand. Although they had a fight last time, she couldn''t feel the real strength of each other, so it can only prove that snake Qi''s strength is really high and unpredictable, even surpassing her.


    This makes the search more difficult.


    But Chi Jiao knows that it''s useless to be worried, so she''s really not worried at all.


    "Whether this stone is the heart of life or not can not be completely determined now. Brother Chen, can you find a way to see what another heart of life looks like?" Chi Jiao thinks that if Yan Zhengchen sees another piece of heart of life, then she can completely confirm whether the piece in her hand is the heart of life.


    "I think so, too. After your birthday, I''ll go to Egypt myself. " Yan Zhengchen said.


    "Thank you so much." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "When it comes to birthdays, Jiaojiao, it''s your eighteenth birthday. "Yan Qingqing''s eyes are shining at Chi Jiao," what gift do you want? Tell me, as long as I can get it for you, I will let you do it. "


    "Yes, tell us what you want. We''ll take care of it for you. " Gong LV raises a smile and looks at Chi Jiao tenderly.


    "As long as you don''t embarrass me any more, I''ll go to yunbei city to find strange insects for you, and I''ll promise you anything else." Yan Zhengchen thought of Chi Jiao''s birthday last year. He asked Chi Jiao what she wanted. Chi Jiao casually gave him the name of an insect.


    Later, Yan Zhengchen went to check the information of the insect, and found out that the insect was a rare poisonous insect in the primeval forest of yunbei.


    Although he was very resistant to the colorful poisonous insect in his heart, in order to satisfy his little princess''s wish, Yan Zhengchen went to the primeval forest and stayed in the primeval forest for half a month before catching the poisonous insect and making it into a specimen and bringing it back to Chi Jiao.


    Yan Zhengchen, a serious cleanliness addict, lived in the virgin forest for half a month, which was almost like killing him.


    So, he was really afraid that Chijiao would let him go back to the old place.


    Chi Jiao, with her pink cheeks in her hands, said faintly, "there''s nothing I want this year. "


    she thinks this year is really her happiest year.


    Everything she wanted was by her side.


    She already felt satisfied.


    "We''ll give you a big surprise on your birthday." Gong LV said softly.


    "What''s the surprise?" Chi Jiao looks at the palace law with great interest and asks.


    Gong LV chuckled and said: "stupid Jiaojiao, if you say it now, it''s not a surprise, is it?"


    Chi Jiao thought about it, as if it was the truth.


    "By the way, ALU, didn''t you ask Jiaojiao to see a doctor for you?" Yan Zhengchen turns his eyes and looks at Gong LV, staring at him deeply.


    Gonglv''s eyebrows twitched.


    Originally, when he saw that Yan Zhengchen had never mentioned the matter of asking Jiaojiao to see him, he thought Yan Zhengchen had forgotten it.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Chi Jiao immediately some nervous look to palace law to ask.


    Gong Lu takes a helpless look at Yan Zhengchen, and then looks at Chi Jiao with a smile: "it''s just a common cold, it''s nothing serious. Don''t worry

 Chapter 696

    Yan Qingqing took a look at his elder brother and said to gonglv with a smile, "brother LV, let Jiaojiao help you to have a look. My elder brother can''t sleep well these days because he is worried about your health. Look at my big brother''s eyes. Even the dark circles come out. "


    after hearing what Yan Qingqing said, Gong LV immediately looked at Yan Zhengchen.


    After a closer look, he found that Yan Zhengchen had a slight bruise under his eyes.


    The mood immediately became complicated.


    All the time, whatever happened to him, good or bad, even if he thought it was a small thing, Yan Zhengchen would take it as a very important thing to deal with.


    Because of this, he gradually found himself inseparable from Yan Zhengchen.


    Yan Zhengchen was exposed face to face. He coughed uneasily: "it''s not as exaggerated as Qingqing said. I''ve been busy recently, so I sleep less at night."


    Listen to words, Yan Qingqing is very disgusted to glance at Yan Zhengchen.


    She knows her big brother better than anyone else.


    Must be because don''t want to let palace law have psychological burden, her elder brother just so anxious deny.


    It''s too straight to speak!


    "Brother Lu, let me help you feel your pulse." Chi Jiao said decisively to Gong Lv.


    Gong LV nodded.


    In the process of Chi Jiao helping Gong LV feel the pulse, Yan Zhengchen has been staring at them nervously.


    In Yan Qingqing''s eyes, she can''t help but think of the classic pictures in ancient TV dramas.


    The husband waited for the doctor to give his wife a pulse of joy.


    Her elder brother really takes the palace law more important than anyone else.


    This is about one thing down one thing!


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take cold medicine on time." Chi Jiao looks at Gong LV and says, "brother LV, are you in a bad mood recently? I feel that Qi and blood are a little stagnant. "


    General Qi and blood stasis, many are caused by depression.


    Gong LV was a little stunned, but it was only for a moment that he shook his head with a smile as usual.


    "Brother Lu ~" Chi Jiao suddenly lengthened her voice and looked at him with some dissatisfaction, "you lie ~"


    looking at Chi Jiao''s dark and bright eyes, Gong LV sighed helplessly: "nothing can hide from your eyes."


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Yan Zhengchen slightly nervous asked, "is it because your mother urged you to go on a blind date?"


    Under normal circumstances, only when the Gong Lv is forced to go on a blind date, will he be in a bad mood.


    Palace law saw Yan Zhengchen hit the nail on the head again, silent nodded.


    "Don''t you know that you are a bigamist?" Yan Qingqing raised her eyebrows.


    In their circle, her eldest brother and Gong LV are all unmarried, which is no secret.


    She thought Catherine should know.


    Forcing an unmarried person to go on a blind date is just like forcing a vegetarian to eat meat. There is no respect.


    "She knows, but she doesn''t accept it." Gong LV said slowly.


    "Brother Lu, no matter what decision you make, just remember that you have our support behind you. So even if your mother doesn''t support you, don''t be discouraged. With our support, you can say no to everything you don''t like and fight to the end. " Chi Jiao said clearly.


    "Jiaojiao is right. Brother Lu, you are the master of your life. Don''t compromise with others." Yan Qingqing raised his fist and said.

 Chapter 697

    Yan Zhengchen did not say anything, just a deep look at the palace law.


    In fact, he would like to ask why gonglv is an unmarried person.


    But he couldn''t ask.


    "By the way, Jiaojiao, my mother came to Baicheng with her." Gong LV suddenly says to Chi Jiao, "if she comes to you in private, no matter what she says, don''t take it to heart."


    Chi Jiao: "don''t worry, brother Lu. I know how to deal with it."


    Next, a few people chatted for a while.


    Leaving from Yan Zhengchen, Chi Jiao takes a taxi and goes to beitanglie.


    Jiang Shen arrived in Baicheng yesterday. He went to beitanglie''s office early this morning to wait for Chi Jiao. The flowers he had been waiting for were almost gone.


    "Uncle, is Chi Jiao coming or not?" Jiang Xiaoli sat on Jiang Shen''s side and said impatiently, "we waited until eight o''clock this morning. Does she have a sense of time? Do you know it''s very impolite to let people wait here? "


    Beitanglie, who is sitting at the back of his desk playing with the computer to fight landlords, hears Jiang Xiaoli''s complaint, stretches out his head from the back of the computer and looks at her: "if you don''t want to wait, you can go first."


    Jiang Xiaoli is mercilessly accepted by beitanglie. He just feels that the other party is inexplicable.


    "Minister Beitang, where did I upset you?" Jiang Xiaoli frowned at Beitang and asked.


    She can''t remember where she offended the prick.


    "You didn''t upset me. I just don''t like you. " Even if Jiang Shen is here, beitanglie doesn''t give Jiang Shen any face. He looks at Jiang Xiaoli and says.


    "Uncle, look at the Minister of Beitang. He''s too much!" Jiang Xiaoli has no choice but to turn his eyes to Jiang Shen.


    In fact, Jiang Shen has nothing to do with beitanglie.


    Beitanglie didn''t make any mistakes in discipline, let alone violate the rule of 117.


    He just doesn''t like Jiang Xiao. It''s his personal freedom.


    "Xiao Li, stop talking and be quiet for a while." Jiang Shen said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Xiaoli looks resentful and shut his mouth.


    ******


    when Chi Jiao arrived at beitanglie, it was already 11 o''clock at noon.


    "Jiaojiao, you are here." Beitanglie sees Chi Jiao''s moment, and Jun raises a smile on his face.


    Ginger small from see before has been plate iceberg face of the North Hall strong a see Chi Jiao showed a smile, heart is can''t help but rise the flame of jealousy.


    What does this dog man mean? Inexplicably, she has a passionate attitude towards Chi Jiao.


    Where on earth is she better than Chijiao?!


    Jiang Shen stood up from the sofa and pulled Jiang Xiaoli by the way.


    Jiang Xiaoli stands up reluctantly and greets Chi Jiao with him.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes were on them, and she said with a faint smile: "leader Jiang, I specially called you here to discuss the work with you. I don''t know what you mean by bringing Jiang Xiaoli? "


    Jiang Xiaoli, listening to Chi Jiao, frowned unhappily.


    This has not yet become a formal manager, so I can hold the shelf. If I really become a regular manager in the future, why not hold the shelf to the sky?


    Sure enough, he is a bumpkin who has never seen the world. He finally caught the chance to show off his prestige. Can''t he show off well?


    Think so in the heart, the eyebrow eye of ginger small leave overflowed a few cent disdain.

 Chapter 698

    "Well, Miss Chi, I brought Xiao Li here to apologize to you." Jiang Shen said to Chi Jiao with a smile, "I have criticized her for her mistakes in her work. I hope you can give her another chance. After all, she is still young. Young people always make mistakes. "


    The most important thing is that Jiang Xiaoli''s mistakes can be big or small.


    He remembers that there was no big problem with the kidnapped hostages at that time.


    So, it seems a little too much for Chi Jiao to fire her for Jiang Xiaoli''s mistake.


    Chi Jiao guesses why Jiang Shen brings her when she sees Jiang Xiaoli.


    It must be to help Jiang Xiaoli become a lobbyist.


    "Leader Jiang, you should know the rule of 117. Since Jiang Xiaoli has been dismissed, there is no room for him to turn around. So it''s useless for you to tell me this. "Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Shen lightly and says.


    "What''s wrong with me? Are you going to fire me?" Jiang Xiaoli can''t help but ask Chi Jiao in a cold voice.


    "Because of your mistake, the hostage almost died." Chi Jiao''s black and white eyes coldly looked at Jiang Xiaoli, "this is enough to expel you."


    Jiang Xiaoli sneered with disdain: "but aren''t the hostages alive?"


    "If there was no boss at that time, do you think the hostages would be ok?" Beitanglie was refreshed by Jiang Xiaoli''s impudence, and frowned at her. "If it wasn''t for the hostage''s life at that time, she might not be in this world. Jiang Xiaoli, don''t forget why we exist. At that time, you were only concerned about your own safety and completely ignored the safety of the hostages. You have violated the spirit of 117. "


    it''s hard to imagine that such serious words would come from beitanglie. Chi Jiao turns around and looks at beitanglie.


    Beitanglie noticed Chi Jiao''s sight and turned to show her a silly smile like Er ha.


    The eyelid son of late Jiao drew for a while, silently moved the vision to one side again.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s face flushed with Beitang lie''s words.


    "Uncle..." I really don''t know what to say. Jiang Xiaoli asks for help and looks at Jiang Shen.


    Ginger Shen heart Jiang Xiaoli scolded bloody, but can''t really ignore her.


    "Miss Chi, Jiang Xiaoli is against the discipline of the organization. But it''s too serious to fire her because of this. Please give Jiang Xiaoli another chance. If she violates the discipline of the organization again, no matter it''s big or small, you can fire her. I have absolutely no opinion. "Jiang Shen looked at Chi Jiao seriously and said.


    Chi Jiao frowned when she saw that Jiang Shen had lowered her posture to the lowest level.


    Jiang Shen made a great contribution to 117.


    He is also dedicated to 117, so that he has not married and had children.


    Facing a 117 year old meritorious official, Chi Jiao has to admit that she has no way to treat Jiang Xiaoli as ruthlessly.


    However, her decision will not be easily changed.


    Jiang Xiaoli doesn''t care about Jiang Shen. For her sake, she is almost in the dust. She still stands on one side with an impatient face and looks at Chi Jiao with malicious eyes.


    Since Chi Jiao announced that she would be expelled, she has thoroughly hated Chi Jiao.


    She felt that Chi Jiao was just lucky. When she met Ou Zhenglin, she had today.


    They all entered through the back door. She didn''t think Chi Jiao was more noble than her.

 Chapter 699

    "Since you have said that, I can give Jiang Xiaoli a chance." After a while, Chi Jiao finally spoke slowly.


    North Hall strong see late Jiao unexpectedly compromise, immediately with unbelievable eyes to see to her.


    WTF?


    it''s not like this boss''s style at all!


    Doesn''t she always say the same thing?


    Although people are small, they are soft and cute at ordinary times. However, when they are hegemonic, they are really not comparable to ordinary people.


    How can we say compromise means compromise?


    Jiang Shen is happy and looks at Chi Jiao with grateful eyes.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, Chi Jiao spoke slowly again.


    "I have a task to go out in two days. Let Jiang Xiaoli go with me. If Jiang Xiaoli performs well in the process of the task, I will let her stay in 117. Instead, she had to leave. "Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, the North Hall strong immediately showed a suddenly realized expression, in a moment, he is full of sympathy eyes to see to Jiang Xiaoli.


    He knows what task Chi Jiao is talking about.


    It''s the mission of Pengshan ghost house.


    Jiang Xiaoli is a coward. When she comes to Pengshan ghost house, she will not be scared to pee her pants!


    Boss, this move is really brilliant. Take retreat as advance!


    "What mission? "Jiang Xiaoli is not so stupid that she can''t help it. Her intuition tells her that Chi Jiao is putting a trap on her, so she asks Chi Jiao warily.


    "This task is classified. You''ll know when it''s time." Chi Jiao said lightly.


    "Miss Chi, thank you for giving me a chance. "There is a sincere smile on Jiang Shen''s face. He turns his eyes and looks at Jiang Xiaoli." Xiaoli, do you want to thank Miss Chi quickly? "


    in his opinion, no matter what the task is, as long as it can make Jiang Xiaoli stay.


    Otherwise, if the news of Jiang Xiaoli''s dismissal is spread out, her life will be almost destroyed.


    Any staff member who has been expelled will leave a record in the personnel file. It will be difficult for her to find a job in the future.


    Even if you die for 117, you can''t get fired.


    It''s a shame to be fired.


    Jiang Xiaoli originally wanted to ask Jiang Shen why she wanted to apologize, but when she came into contact with her uncle''s gloomy warning eyes, she had to say sorry in a low voice.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly? " Chi Jiao asked with her little finger.


    Jiang Xiaoli knows that Chi Jiao is intentional, but she has no choice but to raise her voice: "sorry! "


    " you don''t have to apologize to me. " Chi Jiao showed a smile, looked at Jiang Xiaoli and said, "the person you are most sorry for is your uncle. He''s old enough to come and plead for you. If it''s not for your uncle''s face, I won''t give you another chance. "


    Chi Jiao''s words, like a slap in the face, severely hit Jiang Xiaoli''s face.


    It makes Jiang Shen feel hot.


    "Xiao Li, you should learn more from Miss Chi. Although you are several years older than Miss Chi, you are really far behind in terms of working ability. " Jiang Shen said to Jiang Xiaoli sincerely.


    If he can, he really hopes Jiang Xiaoli can make friends with Chi Jiao.


    As the saying goes, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black.


    Chi Jiao has a lot to learn from Jiang Xiaoli.


    Jiang Xiaoli does not agree with this, just nodded perfunctorily.


    Chi Jiao is so lucky that she can''t learn.

 Chapter 700

    "Chief Jiang, I have other things to tell you. Jiang Xiaoli can''t stay here for the time being. " Chi Jiao suddenly changed the front of the story and said to Jiang Shen lightly.


    Jiang Shen understood what Chi Jiao wanted to talk to him about and said to Jiang Xiaoli, "Xiao Li, you go first."


    Jiang Xiaoli left without anger.


    After listening to Jiang Xiaoli''s footsteps, Chi Jiao sits down on the sofa and makes a gesture to Jiang Shen: "leader Jiang, sit down and talk. Minister Beitang, please prepare some hot tea. "


    beitanglie immediately went to prepare tea.


    "About Sheqi, I think leader Jiang has received the report from Beitang?" Chi Jiao asks Jiang Shen.


    Jiang Shen and she are responsible for looking for the soul stone, and snake Qi has a soul stone on her body, so we have to make it clear with Jiang Shen.


    Jiang Shen nodded.


    "Snake Qi''s personal information is not entered into the public security system, he is a black door." Chi Jiao narrowed her black eyes slightly. "It''s impossible to steal the soul stone from 117 by his own strength. There are insiders in 117. Do you have any suspects? "


    "There are doubters." Jiang Shen said slowly that he took out the information from his briefcase and handed it to Chi Jiao, "look at this."


    Chi Jiao took over, first a rough look, found that this is the details of two people.


    One is Si Youfeng, a 46 year old minister of the Shangjing branch of the 117 organization.


    One is Wen Yu, a 45 year old secretary of Jiang Shen.


    According to the information, the two men entered the 117 organization in the same year. Si Youfeng was 22 years old when he entered the 117 organization, while Wen Yu was 20 years old.


    These two people are specially recruited, which proves that they are excellent powers.


    The data also shows that Wen Yu''s ability is to control the water element.


    Si Youfeng''s ability can control the magnetic field of the psionic and temporarily block the opponent''s ability. It belongs to double s level.


    "Is Si Youfeng missing?" Chi Jiao sees the end of the data, frowns and asks Jiang Shen.


    Jiang Shen nodded slowly: "yes. Si Youfeng is responsible for guarding the soul stone. After the soul stone is lost, he is also missing. Wen Yu and Si Youfeng are husband and wife. Not long after Si Youfeng disappeared, Wen Yu, who was under close monitoring and investigation, also lost her trace. "


    "So, with this alone, you suspect that they are both insiders?" Chi Jiao subconsciously think things are not so simple.


    "The security of the soul stone is in the charge of Si Youfeng. He should know very well how to escape the security and steal the soul stone smoothly. At that time, when the soul stone was lost, it did not disturb anyone, and the alarm facilities were stolen in the middle of the night. Those who steal soul stone must be familiar with the security system of soul stone. Otherwise, he could not steal the soul stone quietly. Therefore, I think Si Youfeng is very suspicious. Now someone''s been sent to find the whereabouts of both of them. "


    after listening to what Jiang Shen said, Chi Jiao felt that what he said was very reasonable, but a little strange.


    "Of course, I didn''t give up the investigation. What if there isn''t just one of them? " Jiang Shen said again.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "this idea is correct, we must carefully investigate, there must be no mistake." Chi Jiao said.

 Chapter 701

    Jiang Shen nodded solemnly.


    Then, he showed a more hesitant expression, looking at Chi Jiao.


    "Miss Chi, what you want to do with Xiao Li is related to the soul stone?"


    Chi Jiao gave a faint hum.


    Jiang Shen can imagine that if it is related to the soul stone, it should be very dangerous.


    Thinking of Jiang Xiaoli''s power, Jiang Shen is a little speechless.


    "If it''s too late to regret now, this mission should be dangerous. "Chi Jiao said in a light voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s dangerous." Jiang Shen raised his lips and said, "is there any danger in the 117 mission? Jiang Xiaoli really needs to exercise herself... "


    With that, Jiang Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back to Beijing today for a meeting. I have to go first. "Jiang Shen said," Xiao Li will stay in Baicheng for the time being. If you need to arrange something for her, don''t be polite. "


    Chi Jiao and Jiang Shen said what they should say, so they got up and sent him out.


    Out of the gate of the branch, Jiang Shen got into the car and said to Jiang Xiaoli, who was sitting on the co pilot''s car playing with his mobile phone: "I''ll go back to Beijing, and then you''ll stay in Baicheng, waiting to do the task with Miss Chi. "


    JIANG Xiaoli looked up from the mobile game and looked at Jiang Shen in disbelief:" uncle, do you really want me to follow Chi Jiao to do the task together? "


    she thought it was just a way to slow down.


    Did not expect Jiang Shen really want to leave her in Baicheng.


    The memory of being pushed down the cliff by Chi Jiao last time is particularly deep. Jiang Xiaoli''s subconscious resistance and Chi Jiao stay together.


    "What else? What else can you do now besides make up for what you have done? " Jiang Shen asked coldly.


    "But that task must be very dangerous, isn''t it? Uncle, you know there is something wrong between Chi Jiao and me. What if she gives me some shoes Jiang Xiaoli looks worried.


    "It''s a good opportunity to work with Miss Chi. You should take this opportunity to have a good relationship with her and get rid of the bad feelings between you. If you want to stay in 117, you can get off the bus with less nonsense. " Jiang Shen said.


    Jiang Xiaoli wants to explain something, but seeing Jiang Shen''s cold expression, she can only swallow the words back into her stomach and get off the car obediently.


    Watching Jiang Shen''s car leave, Jiang Xiaoli stamped his foot angrily: "Chi Jiao, sooner or later I want you to pay the price!"


    Gnashing his teeth to himself, Jiang Xiaoli also left.


    At this time, a black crow is stopping on the tree at the gate of the branch, looking at Jiang Xiaoli''s back. A cold light flashed through his round eyes.


    *******


    in the evening, Chi Jiao goes to the gate of Xingteng school, waiting for Quan Jue to finish school.


    She didn''t tell Quan Jue that she was going to pick him up from school in advance, just to give Quan Jue a surprise.


    Uncle Liu, the driver at home, came with Chi Jiao and waited with her on the side of the road.


    Until the night completely falls, the school students are leaving almost, a familiar figure slowly into Chi Jiao''s line of sight.


    Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue for a moment, and a bright smile rose on her little face.


    But then, when she saw the girl beside Quan Jue, her smile froze.


    Chi Jiao, the tall girl with beautiful long hair, has seen her before.


    It was in the bar where Quan Jue worked at that time that she met Quan Jue''s female classmate, Jane long.

 Chapter 702

    Quan Jue was walking very fast with long legs, and his eyebrows were obviously impatient.


    But with his side of Jane long, but did not seem to see his impatience, even if it is a trot, also have to persevere with him.


    Standing on the side of Chi Jiao''s body, uncle Liu also saw the scene and couldn''t help looking at Chi Jiao.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s face bulging like a little puffer, uncle Liu seemed to smell a sour smell in the air.


    Chi Jiao takes the initiative to raise her feet and walk to Quan Jue on the opposite side of the road.


    "Don''t follow me any more." Quan Jue impatiently to the side of the Jane ramble.


    "I just want to have a good talk with you." It''s not easy for Jane to get to quanjue. Recently, quanjue hasn''t come to school on time. She only has class time in school. She can see his people.


    For the boy she liked, Jane didn''t give up in her long dictionary.


    She must have a good talk with Quan Jue.


    At least let the other party know what they want.


    "There''s nothing to talk about between you and me." Quan Jue said and raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist.


    At this time, Jiaojiao should also be busy.


    Just in time, he rushed home to have dinner with her.


    Think of late Jiao, young eyebrows and eyes will flash a enough to drown the gentle.


    Quan Jue walked so fast that she could hardly keep up with her.


    She quickly ran up a few steps, came to the front of Quan Jue, stretched out her arms to block his way.


    "Quan Jue, stop!" Jane said out loud.


    Quan Jue had to stop, frowning at Jian longan.


    "Didn''t you read my last letter to you?" Jane''s long face was flushed with intoxication. "I knew you didn''t see it. Quan Jue, I tell you, I like you. You should know what I think of you. I want to go to the same university with you. Can you tell me which university you are going to apply for? "


    "No way." Right Jue cold light answer.


    "Why not?" Jane asked without hesitation.


    "Because he has a girlfriend." A soft and beautiful voice of a girl rings out behind Jane''s long voice.


    Right Jue hears that familiar voice, the vision passes over Jian long, looking toward her behind.


    Sure enough, I saw Chi Jiao come with small steps.


    The corners of his lips raised unconsciously. Quan Jue raised her foot over Jian long and walked to Chi Jiao. Naturally, she reached out and rubbed her head.


    "What are you doing here?" The young man''s tone is different from that of just now. He is so tender.


    Jane turns around and looks at the boy and girl in front of her.


    She also met Chi Jiao.


    I know she seems very different to Quan Jue.


    But I didn''t expect that they had developed into a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends.


    Clench your fists a little bit.


    Jane''s long heart was filled with a kind of emotion called unwillingness.


    She is really not reconciled, so give up right Jue.


    "I''ll pick you up from school." Chi Jiao reaches out her hand and embraces Quan Jue''s arm. Her eyes float to Jian longan, and the small eyes are full of the possessive desire to declare sovereignty.


    Since the appearance of Chi Jiao, Quan Jue''s eyes don''t stay on Jane''s long body.


    Not reconciled to being ignored, Jianlong stepped forward and asked Chi Jiao, "did you just say that quanjue is your boyfriend? But aren''t you and Quan Jue brothers and sisters? "


    She had specially investigated Quan Jue''s background before and knew that Quan Jue was the adopted son of the Chi family.


    How can these two be together?

 Chapter 703

    "Brother Quan''s surname is Quan. My surname is Chi." Chi Jiao knew what Jian Longman meant. She looked at her with a smile and said, "Quan Jue is my brother and my boyfriend. What''s your opinion, little sister? "


    This is the first time Quan Jue heard his name completely out of Chi Jiao''s mouth, his heart sped up inexplicably, as if there were fireworks blooming in his mind.


    Jiaojiao calls his name, it sounds so nice.


    It''s much better than brother Quan.


    Right Jue side Mou deeply looking at Chi Jiao, lips angle unconsciously raised.


    From Chi Jiao''s words, Jane can distinguish her strong meaning of declaring sovereignty.


    Looking at Chi Jiao standing close to Quan Jue, Quan Jue is deeply staring at her, as if her eyes have no room for anyone else, Jane feels very dazzling, and her whole heart seems to be torn in two.


    However, if she gives up like this, she will not be Jane.


    Haughty raised his head, Jane''s long lips suddenly raised a smile, looked at Chi Jiao deeply and said: "that''s a coincidence, I also like Quan Jue. Little sister, I won''t give up Quan Jue. Do you dare to compete with me fairly? "


    "Jane, don''t be ridiculous. "Quan Jue looked coldly at Jian and said.


    Jane long but ignore him, just staring at Chi Jiao, waiting for Chi Jiao''s reaction.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes. Her thick eyelashes were like butterflies, and her eyes were clear.


    "Brother Quan is not a commodity. Why should I compete with you? I''m glad you like my brother Quan. This proves that my brother Quan is excellent enough. I''ll replace him. Thank you for your liking. Little sister, your eyes are really good. " Chi Jiao began to play the lotus language.


    To treat such a person as Jian Longman, we have to use the method of xiaobailian.


    Clearly know that each other has a girlfriend, but also in the name of fair competition, high sounding to rob other people''s boyfriend, this is not a little bitch smash behavior?


    Quan Jue gently raised his lips again. He felt proud from his delicate tone.


    Jane was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect Chi Jiao to say that.


    How does she feel that Chi Jiao is not praising her, but laughing at her in disguise?


    "Brother Quan, I''m hungry." Chi Jiao suddenly says to Quan Jue.


    "Then let''s go home and eat." Quan Jue takes Chi Jiao''s little hand.


    Two people ignore Jane long, hand in hand to the direction of the car to stop.


    "I''d like your braised prawns and spicy crabs."


    "OK, I''ll make it for you."


    "And by the way, you have to put me to sleep tonight."


    "Well, I''ll put you to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s steps gradually leave, the sound of their intimate conversation gradually goes away.


    The girl''s tone is full of sweetness, and the boy''s voice is full of tenderness.


    Jane stares at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s back, feeling that her soul seems to be in the pain of being pulled.


    The sour heart is like swallowing more than ten lemons at one time.


    It made her eyes ache.


    I won''t just give up.


    She told herself in her heart that she would not give up Quan Jue in any case.


    If she just gave up, she felt that she would live in regret for the rest of her life.


    Since Chi Jiao wants to fight with her, let''s fight.


    Who is the winner in the end, or an unknown number!

 Chapter 704

    After Chi Jiao and Quan Jue return home, aunt Zhou is busy cooking in the kitchen.


    Quan Jue rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, revealing a little white arm.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and make you what you want to eat. Go and play with Shen Xing." Quan Jue said to Chi Jiao in a light voice.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Soon, with Quan Jue''s help, the two busy people in the kitchen cooked a table full of exquisite food, which was full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Chi Jiao and Shen Xing are hooked by the smell of the food, and they all can''t wait to get to the table.


    "Wow, the food is delicious today!" Shen Xing left saliva eagerly, staring at the good dishes on this table.


    Aunt Zhou brought the last corn spareribs soup to the table. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "most of the food on this table is cooked by master Quan, but I''m just doing it. Master Quan''s cooking skills are really good. I don''t have to say that the young lady is blessed. "


    Chi Jiao''s little face flushed. She looked at Aunt Zhou and asked, "aunt Zhou, hasn''t my father come back yet?"


    "Sir, if you have something to do today, you won''t come back for dinner. Let the eldest lady eat first." Aunt Zhou replied.


    "I guess dad is working overtime again. Aunt Zhou, would you like to sit down and have some with us? " Chi Jiao takes the initiative to invite aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou was flattered and waved her hand: "don''t be so polite, miss. My girl is still waiting for me at home. I''ll wait for you to clean up and go back."


    "I''ll go back in advance that week. We''ll be responsible for cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Aunt Zhou did not refuse, nodded and left.


    Chi Jiao and they also sat down and ate happily together.


    Quan Jue''s craftsmanship is very good, Chi Jiao and Shen Xing are full of praise, eat more than usual.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao couldn''t grab Quan Jue. She watched Quan Jue clean up the table and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Looking at Quan Jue''s charming figure, Chi Jiao''s eyes were filled with a strong smile. She came forward and put her arms around Quan Jue''s waist from behind. With such force, she seemed to be reluctant to give up.


    Quan Jue gently smile, tone only doting: "don''t make trouble, I''m busy washing the bowl, don''t get to your body for a while."


    "I''m not afraid. Who told my brother not to let me do anything. You see, it''s you who cook and you who wash the dishes. I''ve become a millet bug. " Chi Jiao raised her small face and stared at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue raised her hand and gently scraped Chi Jiao''s little nose: "isn''t it good to be a millet bug? "


    " no, what if my brother dislikes me? " Chi Jiao said very seriously. After that, she hugged Quan Jue harder. "Brother, I don''t like other people like you. Don''t let other girls get close to you in the future. Aren''t you good?"


    "Good." Quan Jue didn''t want to agree. She gently reminded Chi Jiao: "it''s time. You call to remind uncle not to forget to have dinner."


    "Dad, too. I promised before that I would not work hard and would pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Saying this, Chi Jiao takes out her cell phone from her pocket and dials Chi Mingwei''s cell phone.


    But as soon as the phone was dialed out, there was a busy tone, but I couldn''t get through.


    Chi Jiao didn''t give up and dialed again.


    As a result, Chi Mingwei still couldn''t get through.


    Chi Jiao didn''t understand and tilted her head: "strange, why doesn''t dad answer the phone?"

 Chapter 705

    "Then you call the company and ask the Secretary what''s going on." While Quan Jue was talking, he was still washing the dishes.


    Chi Jiao nodded and was about to dial out again when her phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the name displayed on the screen, Chi Jiao raised her eyebrows in surprise: "officer Huo?"


    Hearing Huo Shen''s name, Quan Jue immediately stops her action of washing the bowl. It seems that there is no action. In fact, Yu Guang has swept over.


    Chi Jiao has nothing to hide from Quan Jue, and directly connects the phone: "officer Huo, what''s the matter at this time?"


    "Jiaojiao, your father is involved in a homicide case now. If you have time, you''d better come here as soon as possible. The situation is a little complicated..." Huo Shen''s solemn voice came from the receiver.


    The smile on Chi Jiao''s face disappeared immediately: "I know. I''ll be right there


    See Chi Jiao hang up the phone after a face of dignified, right Jue concern of inquiry: "what''s the matter?"


    "Officer Huo called and said that my father was involved in a homicide and is now in the police station." Chi Jiao became nervous and looked up at Quan Jue, "how can my father be related to the homicide?"


    "Don''t worry about so much, just go to the police station." After that, Quan Jie cleaned the foam on his hand and went out of the kitchen one after another.


    "Shen Xing, my father has gone to the police station. You will come with us." Chi Jiao greets Shen Xing.


    Listen, it''s about Chi Mingwei. It''s about Shen Xing nodding and following up.


    The three soon took a taxi to the police station.


    Chi Jiao and Huo Chen meet. After entering the police station, they see Chi Jinwei in the cage like detention room.


    Chi Mingwei took off his suit and sat in the detention room, looking gloomy.


    Chi Jiao''s heart can''t help but tighten. She comes quickly in the morning: "Dad."


    Chi Mingwei suddenly heard his daughter''s voice. At the beginning, he couldn''t believe it. Until he saw Chi Jiao''s three people coming, he finally believed his eyes: "Jiao Jiao, how did you come here?"


    "Officer Huo called me to let me know. Dad, what''s going on? How did you get involved in the homicide? " Chi Jiao said this, turned to Huo Chen anxiously and asked, "officer Huo, what''s the matter? Why did you lock up my father? "


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s anxious face, Huo Chen quickly comforted her and said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask an Cheng, the police officer in charge of this case, to explain to you what happened."


    After Huo Shen said this, he invited a policeman.


    "Officer an, these are Chi Jinwei''s family members. They want to know something about the case." Huo Shen gave a quick introduction.


    Officer an''s attitude was very good. Seeing Chi Jiao, they were still young and didn''t look down on them. Instead, he politely extended his hand to shake hands with them and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m the policeman in charge of the murder. My name is an Cheng."


    "Officer ANN, please explain to us what happened." Quan Jue''s attitude is calm and self-sustaining. He stares at police officer an and asks.


    "Well, this evening, we received a report from Mr. Chi Mingwei that there was a female corpse in his trunk. We rushed to the scene. After investigation, we have now determined the identity of the dead. "

 Chapter 706

    "Who is it?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "The dead man''s name is Fang Xiaowei. At present, the time of death has been determined to be more than 24 hours. It will take time for further laboratory tests and investigation results. Mr. Chi Mingwei, as the first body discoverer, discovered the body in this way. Therefore, Mr. Chi Jinwei is tentatively determined as the first suspect. At present, we are going to make a record of him." An Cheng is a business man.


    Chi Jiao said firmly: "my father will not be a murderer."


    Fang Xiaowei has been driven into a desperate situation by them. Chi Mingwei has no need to do so.


    "At present, Mr. Chi Mingwei is only a suspect. It''s not sure that Fang Xiaowei''s death is related to him. It''s just that the body appears in Mr. Chi Mingwei''s trunk. We have to pay attention to it. I hope you will forgive me." Said Cheng.


    "Jiaojiao, what dad didn''t do is he didn''t do it. Dad is doing a good job and will fully cooperate with the police investigation. " Chi Ming sits on the seat calmly, not flustered at all.


    He had a clear conscience, and of course there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad. It''s going to be OK." Chi Jiao also comforts Chi Mingwei.


    Soon Chi Mingwei was taken to take notes.


    "This time, it''s obvious that someone is deliberately targeting my uncle." Quan Jue said.


    "No matter who that person is, dare to touch my father, I will not let him go easily!" Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed with bursts of fire, and then she looked at Huo Shen, "officer Huo, I want to see Xiaowei''s body."


    To prove Chi Mingwei''s innocence, it is undoubtedly the fastest way to find clues from the corpse.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll apply for it for you first." Huo Chen agreed without saying a word, and then went to ask the leader for advice and go through the formalities.


    Ten minutes later, Chi Jiao came to the morgue as 117.


    "The child..." Huo Shen looked at Shen Xing before entering the morgue.


    Shen Xing noticed Huo Shen''s eyes, blinked and said with a bad smile, "what''s the matter with the child? Who says children must be scared? "


    "Don''t monkey around. Wait here." Chi Jiao doesn''t want Shen Xing to be a stranger in other people''s eyes, so regardless of Shen Xing''s resistance, she leaves him outside the door.


    Huo Chen takes Chi Jiao and Quan Jue into the morgue. After putting on protective measures, he takes out Xiaowei''s body in the morgue cabinet.


    The body was suddenly pulled out, Fang Xiao''s face was gray, his lips had no blood color, and there was no trauma on his body. Only his head was slightly tilted to one side, and his body was not completely flat, but slightly curled up.


    Fang Xiaowei died more than 24 hours and was stuffed in the trunk. It''s natural that her body can''t show a flat state due to her stiff body.


    Air conditioning and fishy mixed together, not a good smell..


    Chi Jiao doesn''t dislike it. After putting on her gloves, she reaches out her hand and presses her neck slightly. She finds that her back neck is unusually bruised: "is her neck broken?"


    "Yes, the medical examiner has made a preliminary examination. Fang Xiaowei died of the injury on her neck. Her neck was twisted like a twist, but her skin surface was well preserved, with only a little bruise. It''s very strange. " Huo Shen said.


    Fang Xiaowei''s neck is directly broken, which means that there is only a thin layer of flesh between her head and neck.

 Chapter 707

    Without the support of bones, the skin and meridians are very fragile, generally with the neck fracture and produce varying degrees of damage. But the skin and flesh on Fang Xiaowei''s neck are not so scarred, but bruises, which can be ignored.


    "It takes a lot of strength to wring a person''s neck. If it is pulled off by a strong external force, her skin will not be so intact." Chi Jiao calmly analyzes.


    "This shows that the man who broke Fang Xiaowei''s neck quickly aimed at her life at the beginning. Under the strong and rapid action, only the bone was broken, not the flesh." Quan Jue''s face is expressionless, staring at Fang Xiaowei indifferently.


    Huo Chen frowned: "ordinary people don''t have so much strength."


    "But the powers have." Quan Jue finished, turned over Fang Xiaowei''s body, opened her long hair, and found a clue on her neck, "Jiaojiao, look here."


    Chi Jiao immediately a face of curiosity to come over, the result saw the room smile micro hair cover live half a fingerprint, now a lift her hair, neck that clear palm print will be at a glance.


    It was a child''s hand, the size of a chicken claw, printed on Fang Xiaowei''s slender and weak neck, which made people tremble when they looked at it.


    "Children''s fingerprints?" Huo Shen was surprised.


    "The powers also have children. These children may be more powerful than adults. It''s nothing rare." Chi Jiao calmly finish saying, let Huo Shen take a picture to collect evidence, three talents finally leave.


    After leaving the morgue, Huo shen wants to show an Cheng the picture of his fingerprints first, and then leaves first.


    Huo Shen just left. Quan Jue lowered her head and glanced at Shen Xing: "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Shen Xing rolled a big white eye: "please, I don''t want face? I''ve got my hands on that kind of woman. "


    "I wish it wasn''t you. With this fingerprint, at least it can prove dad''s innocence. " Chi Jiao finished, and right Jue hand in hand to see Chi Mingwei.


    As a result, the two men saw an Cheng''s serious voice coming from Chi Mingwei''s recording room.


    "Mr Chi Mingwei, if you don''t cooperate with us in this way, we will really detain you as a suspect."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Chen came back after giving the photos, opened the door of the recording room and looked at Chi Mingwei and an Cheng inside.


    "The forensic doctor is sure that the time of death of the deceased is more than 24 hours, but Mr Chi Mingwei must say that he saw Fang Xiaowei in the daytime today." An Cheng looks at Chi Mingwei speechless and feels that Chi Mingwei is playing tricks.


    How can a dead man meet Chi Mingwei after he dies? It''s ridiculous!


    Chi Mingwei was even more wronged: "what I said is true! I did see Fang Xiaowei in the afternoon. I also talked to her. I didn''t lie. "


    "Fang Xiaowei died last night." An Cheng stressed and repeated, "Mr. Chi Mingwei, the time of death can''t be fake."


    "I''m telling the truth. If I haven''t met her, why should I say this to arouse suspicion?" Chi Mingwei asked.


    Cheng fell into silence.


    "Officer an, let''s make a record first. We''ll check it later. Don''t worry." Huo Shen said.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue exchanged their eyes.

 Chapter 708

    It''s 12 o''clock in the night after the recording. After Chi Jiao pays the deposit, Chi Mingwei can go home temporarily and wait for the police to summon him at any time.


    Now there is no substantial evidence to prove that Fang Xiaowei was killed by Chi Mingwei. We need to wait for the detailed autopsy report to come out.


    Huo Chen personally sent Chi Jiao and others out of the police station.


    When Chi Jiao is about to get on the bus and leave, Huo Chen suddenly starts to shout at her.


    "Officer Huo, anything else?" Chi Jiao looks back and asks Huo Chen.


    "Jiaojiao, I believe your father is innocent. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help find the evidence and catch the real murderer. " Huo Chen stares at Chi Jiao and says.


    Chi Jiao didn''t notice the other emotions hidden in Huo Shen''s eyes. She just nodded with a smile: "thank you, officer Huo."


    With that, Chi Jiao got into the car and closed the door.


    After returning home, because it''s late, Chi Mingwei doesn''t say anything more to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, but urges them to have a rest.


    Out of such a thing, Chi Jiao naturally can not be in a good mood.


    So Quan Jue stayed in her room to comfort her.


    The girl curled up in his arms, like a fragile animal, buried her face on his chest.


    "Your dad''s not the killer. He''s going to be OK. You don''t have to worry too much. " Quan Jue''s deep voice came from his head.


    Chi Jiao rubbed her face against Quan Jue''s chest again, her arms tightly around his waist.


    "Dad was involved by me." The girl''s voice sounded dully, "Fang Xiaowei was killed by the psionic in most cases. The murderer behind the scenes actually wanted to target me. "


    in fact, it is not difficult to consider this matter.


    Her father is just an ordinary person. He is usually kind and doesn''t offend anyone, and he doesn''t deal with powers.


    That''s why she was sure the other party was coming for her.


    "Do you have anyone to doubt?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Snake opens." Chi Jiao is disgusted at the thought of snake Qi''s face.


    She couldn''t think of anyone else besides snake Qi.


    "He''s really haunted." Quan Jue''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head.


    "It''s getting late. Go to sleep." Quan Jue said in a warm voice.


    At the end of the day, Chi Jiao is really tired and closes her eyes.


    The next day, eight in the morning.


    Chi Mingwei saw Chi Jiao go down the stairs and put down her newspaper: "Jiao Jiao, why did you get up so early? Get some sleep. "


    " I''m not sleepy anymore. " Chi Jiao went down the stairs, came to Chi Mingwei''s face, observed his face, "Dad, didn''t you sleep all night last night?"


    Chi Mingwei rubs her eyebrows and doesn''t deny what Chi Jiao said: "as soon as I close my eyes, it''s Fang Xiaowei''s face. "


    yesterday, when he opened the trunk and saw Fang Xiaowei''s stiff face, he said that it was a fake not to be afraid.


    He never thought that this kind of scene which only happened in TV series would be staged on him.


    Chi Jiao also knows that Fang Xiaowei''s affairs will leave a shadow in her father''s heart. She sits on the sofa and says to Chi Mingwei, "Dad, you''d better not go out in recent days. "


    she was worried that the backstage would attack her father again.


    "If you have to go out, take Shen Xing with you." Chi Jiao said again.


    Chi Mingwei thinks that Chi Jiao seems to know something, but looking at her small face full of serious expression, he consciously did not ask more.


    In his opinion, Jiaojiao is now a person who does great things. There are many things she can''t talk about casually.

 Chapter 709

    "Jiaojiao, dad doesn''t want you in any danger." Chi Mingwei worried looking at his baby daughter said.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know it." Chi Jiao hugged Chi Mingwei''s arm and asked with a smile, "Dad, you said yesterday that you had seen Fang Xiaowei. What''s the matter?"


    "Jiaojiao, what Dad said is true. Yesterday noon, I went to the restaurant downstairs of the company for dinner. Fang Xiaowei blocked me up. I didn''t want to make a big deal, so I had to say something to her. She took my arm and begged me to stop Chi Mingwei said here, looking very speechless shook his head.


    In fact, Chi Mingwei is also strange. Where did Fang Xiaowei come from to ask him to show mercy? How could they be targeted if she didn''t make a mistake at the beginning? This is that Chi Jiao has a way to deal a heavy blow to Fang''s family, forcing Fang Xiaowei to give in, otherwise, their positions will be reversed.


    If there is nothing wrong with Fang''s family, Chi Mingwei is even more innocent than Fang Xiaowei. If he wants Fang Xiaowei to stop, will Fang Xiaowei stop?


    The answer is self-evident, so Chi Jinwei will not be soft hearted.


    "I guess dad must have turned her down." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "No, of course. Fang Xiaowei originally wanted to pester me, until I said to call the police, she suddenly stopped Chi Mingwei, leaning on the sofa behind her, fell into yesterday''s memories. "I still remember Fang Xiaowei''s expression when she let go of my arm. Her eyes were full of hatred and resentment. It was obvious that she was not what a living person should be like..."


    "She is to blame, Dad. She killed herself. You have nothing to do with us." Chi Jiao''s eyes glowed with cold light, comforting Chi Mingwei.


    If Fang Xiaowei doesn''t pull Chi Mingwei, she won''t stare at her.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t understand. Snake Qi is venomous and fierce. All the little things she did before were aimed at her. But this time, why did snake Qi suddenly turn the spearhead to his father?


    Chi Jiao couldn''t understand the purpose of snake habitat.


    Chi Mingwei laughed, pinched Chi Jiao''s nose, and said, "silly girl, are you a philanthropist when you are a father? Fang Xiaowei''s death has nothing to do with us. It''s just that I always think it''s not that simple, Jiaojiao. You have to be careful. "


    Chi Jiao saw the deep uneasiness in Chi Mingwei''s eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, there are many things I can''t tell you, but don''t worry, I won''t risk my life. I promise you that I will tell you the truth when everything is settled. As for the case of Fang Xiaowei, I will deal with it as soon as possible and help dad clear the suspicion. "


    "My Jiao Jiao has really grown up and can protect her father. Alas, it''s useless to blame my father. You are so young that you have to rely on you. You can''t help anything. " The more chi Mingwei said, the more he felt guilty, and the more he said, the more he felt sorry for Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes and put her little head on Chi Mingwei''s shoulder with a smile: "Dad, your greatest credit is to bring me to this world. Without you and mom, where would I come from? What''s more, I''m able to stand on my own now, thanks to my father''s good genes. I inherit my father''s genes, so I can become so powerful! "

 Chapter 710

    Chi Jiao''s soft words make Chi Mingwei''s heart blossom. The guilt at the bottom of his eyes was immediately replaced by a smile: "you girl will coax me. But when I think about it, yesterday''s action of Fang Xiaowei was a little stiff and unnatural. He was wearing a big hat and his hands were cold. "


    This winter is already cold, so yesterday Fang Xiaowei''s fingers were cold, which did not attract Chi Mingwei''s attention.


    "It seems that someone manipulated Fang Xiaowei''s body to see his father yesterday. Dad, the room Xiaowei you met yesterday is dead. " Chi Jiao said firmly.


    Chi Mingwei''s scalp burst: "is this really the case?"


    "Well. Dad, did you see any suspicious people around at that time? " Chi Jiao asked again.


    Chi Mingwei seriously thought about it, and finally shook his head: "no, everything is quite normal."


    "Well, I see." Chi Jiao can now be sure that this event must have something to do with the psionic. Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with snake Qi.


    Chi Jiao makes an appointment with Bei tanglie and decides to go to the police station to find Huo Shen and an Cheng first, and then look at the body to see if there are any other clues.


    Beitanglie drives to pick up Chi Jiao. Chi Jiao gets on the bus. Before they get to the police station, Huo Shen calls.


    Chi Jiao got through: "officer Huo, we''ll be at the police station in about five minutes. About the case of Fang Xiaowei, I''d like to trouble you to show us the body again."


    However, Huo Shen on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment: "I''m afraid the body can''t be seen. Jiaojiao, Fang Xiaowei''s body is gone."


    "Someone stole the body?" Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened and asked excitedly.


    If someone steals the body, they can find the powers hidden behind Fang Xiaowei!


    But on the phone, Huo Shen denied Chi Jiao''s words: "no, yes, Fang Xiaowei ran out of the morgue and left by the back door."


    "What?" Chi Jiao was surprised for a moment, and then hastened to urge beitanglie to drive faster, and arrived at the police station as soon as possible.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie, together with Huo Chen An Cheng, are sitting in the monitoring room of the police station.


    Every room and corridor in the police station are monitored. Chi Jiao first looks at the monitoring of the morgue. At 2 o''clock in the morning, the freezer where Xiaowei lives suddenly shakes, and then she pushes it away.


    On the screen, the flashing blue-green lights in the morgue are more and more strange. Xiaowei''s limbs are as heavy as cement. She wriggles her body clumsily and slowly climbs out of the freezer.


    "No, it''s more exciting than watching a horror movie." North Hall strong sigh of say.


    An Cheng silently stands at one side to look at, listened to the North Hall strong exclamation, the corner of the lip can''t help twitching.


    This evaluation is absolute. Don''t 117 people know that they are afraid?


    Even if an Cheng, an experienced policeman, feels terrible when he sees the scene of Fang Xiaowei''s resurrection, beitanglie still has feelings.


    Especially when an Cheng looks at Chi Jiao, he feels incredible.


    Because Fang Xiaowei fled, this case can be determined to be related to the powers, so Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie showed their identities just now.


    An Cheng has only heard of it before. This is the first time he has cooperated with 117. He found that the members of 117 are even more wonderful than what he heard.

 Chapter 711

    Chi Jiao, in particular, is an internship manager at a young age. Looking at her, I wish I could play back the terror monitoring of the morgue frame by frame, looking for clues, so I couldn''t help but draw my lips.


    An Cheng suspected that none of the 117 members had the courage, so he didn''t know what fear was.


    And this time, the criminal''s powers are even more poisonous, and the person who framed them also framed the father of the internship manager. He is really the leader of the death circle.


    The North Hall is strong how how shout, late Jiao gave him a foot, frown to scold: "shut up, I seem to hear what voice, you don''t disturb me."


    Beitanglie doesn''t dare to offend Chijiao. After hearing this, he immediately raises his hand and covers his mouth for fear that he will be beaten again.


    Chi Jiao turns up the monitoring voice. Before Fang Xiaowei''s action, she hears a "creaky" voice. The voice is so light that it''s hard to tell if you don''t listen carefully.


    "What''s going on? Is it a mouse? " An Cheng asked uncertainly.


    "The mouse''s bark is much louder than that. And in our police station, where did the mouse come from? " Huo Shen asked.


    Chi Jiao''s thoughtful face, fingers gently tapping the table, repeatedly listening to this creaky voice.


    However, no matter how serious Chi Jiao is, she still can''t recognize what the sound is. She has no choice but to give up and continue to watch other monitors.


    The next step is how Fang Xiaowei crawls out of the freezer rigidly, falls to the ground carelessly, and then struggles to keep crawling out until he comes to the morgue door, then stands up against the wall, opens the door and goes out.


    The next second, the camera of the monitor cuts to the corridor. Fang Xiaowei perfectly avoids everyone, then comes to the back door and leaves as if nothing happened. From the beginning to the end, Fang Xiaowei was calm. Although there were a few people on the road, no one thought that it would be a dead man walking in front of them.


    At last, the screen captured by the monitor stops. Chi Jiao looks at Fang Xiaowei''s rigid back and falls into meditation: "now it''s certain that this matter has something to do with the psionic. It was the psionic who killed Fang Xiaowei and then manipulated Fang Xiaowei''s corpse. "


    "Boss, there are so few powers in the control system. Ordinary powers don''t have this ability." Beitanglie said.


    The powers of the control system also belong to the powers of the psychic system, and they belong to the same category as Chi Jiao''s powers. This spiritual power tests a spiritual power, which is far less common and difficult to control than other powers, but also more powerful.


    "Go to adjust the file first, and investigate the suspected powers first for investigation." Chi Jiao said immediately.


    "There''s one thing I can''t figure out." An Cheng raised his hand and saw that all the people looked at him. Then he continued: "you think about it. What does this psionic do to control the corpse of a dead man?"


    "Yes, and don''t you need to contact the controlled power? We can be sure that no one else has touched the body except our people and you. " Huo Shen said.


    "These are all problems. We can only gradually investigate and find out the truth. Officer Huo, please send me a copy of these videos and the case. Beitanglie and I went to 117 to get the information of the powers. From now on, we 117 will take over the case. " Chi Jiao said with a cool look.

 Chapter 712

    Chi Jiao''s whole body carries a natural gas field, which makes people subconsciously listen to her. Just as at this time, Huo Chen, after listening to Chi Jiao''s words, says without saying a word that they will cooperate with her, and quickly gets busy.


    At the same time, Chi family.


    Because of the accident, Chi Mingwei didn''t want to go to the company today, and didn''t want to see too many people in his family, so he asked all the servants to go home to have a rest.


    Shen Xing is playing games in the hall. Chi Jinwei works alone in his study. After half an hour, he can''t help thinking of Chi Jiao.


    Always worried about what danger Chi Jiao will encounter, Chi Mingwei takes out her mobile phone. Originally, he wanted to call Chi Jiao and ask about her situation.


    Chi Mingwei thought that his daughter was so busy, and he didn''t want to delay his daughter''s work. After hesitation, he put down his cell phone, picked up half a cup of cold coffee, got up and went to the window, intending to have a look at the scenery and ease his mood.


    Chi Mingwei wanted to look at the distance from the window, but when he got to the window, he was completely attracted by the woman standing on the grass outside the window.


    It was a woman in a black dress, her body seemed to be sealed in cement, not only a strange gray, but also a piece of body spots. At this time, she seems to be aware of Chi Mingwei''s sight and move her hard neck.


    Chi Mingwei was shocked.


    He knows the dress.


    Yesterday, I was wearing such a dress under my black down jacket.


    Subconsciously drank a cup of coffee, Chi Mingwei raised his hand to touch his heart and kept comforting himself: "it seems that I really should listen to Jiao Jiao''s words and have a good rest. I''m so tired that I have hallucination in the early morning. Can I still get it?"


    He kept telling me that what he had just seen was all fake, but it was just an illusion. Chi Mingwei laughed twice.


    Yes, Fang Xiaowei is dead, the body is still in the police station, how can it appear here? He must be dazzled and wrong!


    Thinking about it, Chi Mingwei looked out of the window again as if he wanted to prove what he thought.


    I don''t know. Chi Mingwei was shocked to find that Fang Xiaowei not only didn''t disappear, but even got close to the window and sprayed all the coffee in his mouth on the window.


    "Poof!" Chi Mingwei is on the second floor, and Fang Xiaowei is on the first floor. At this time, she stands under the wall and reaches out her stiff palm, as if she can touch Chi Mingwei''s heel immediately.


    Chi Mingwei looks at Fang Xiaowei. She also looks up. There is a strange light in her muddy eyes. Her voice is hoarse, like a bellows: "Chi Ming Wei... "


    Fang Xiaowei looks like a fierce ghost, with a ferocious smile on his lips. The corners of his lips lift up his cheeks all the way. The smile is more ugly than crying. The muscles on one face are twisted into a ball, which is extremely shocking.


    Normal people will scream when they see this scene.


    But Chi Mingwei didn''t. he closed the window with a cold face and swished the curtain.


    Adhering to the principle of not being afraid if you can''t see it, Chi Mingwei shivered and walked out with his coffee cup: "when I''m old, I always see hallucinations. When Jiaojiao comes back, let her take me to the hospital. Is it OK that I always see dead people in the daytime? Tut tut... "

 Chapter 713

    Outside the window, Fang Xiaowei heard this, and a voice of discontent was heard in his throat.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t give her any respect!


    Then, Fang Xiaowei twisted his body and walked towards the front door step by step.


    Chi Mingwei took a deep breath. He shivered step by step and comforted himself. It took him more than ten minutes to recover his strength. When he walked from the upstairs to the first floor, he found that Shen Xing, who was supposed to play games in the living room, was gone.


    "Xiaoxing?" Chi Mingwei gave a cry and didn''t get any response.


    Then he saw the open door. Chi Mingwei frowned and stepped forward. The coffee cup in his hand tilted, and the spoon fell to the ground. With the clear sound, it slipped under the sofa.


    Chi Mingwei subconsciously bent down to pick it up, but as soon as he lowered his head, he was just opposite to Fang Xiaowei, who was hiding under the sofa.


    The invisible embarrassment swept out. Fang Xiaowei held out his hand, picked up the spoon and handed it to Chi Mingwei.


    If ordinary people get stuck in this terrible scene, they will be scared to scream.


    Chi Mingwei did not, even if he had smelled the stench of Fang Xiaowei''s body, even if he saw that the other party''s pupils had been completely lax, and the dried eyes seemed to be wrinkled walnut skin.


    Chi Mingwei not only didn''t scream, but even when Fang Xiaowei stretched out the spoon, he reached out and took it. He continued to say: "I''m really sick..."


    After eating, Chi Mingwei took the spoon and stood up, once again leaving Fang Xiaowei behind.


    Fang Xiaowei is lying under the sofa. She never feels so angry. She doesn''t admit defeat and gets up from under the sofa. She seems to be looking for Chi Mingwei to emphasize her own existence, closely following him, and constantly criticizing Chi Mingwei with her own face. She seems to be looking for Chi Mingwei to emphasize her existence!


    Can Chi Mingwei Leng is ignore her, mouth constantly recite: "can''t see, can''t see, can''t see, oh, I can''t see anything, really strange."


    Fang Xiaowei is rebutted by Chi Mingwei: "deceiving, you see me, I know you see me!"


    Chi Mingwei breathed out a long breath, and the voice still sounded very depressed: "it''s really annoying, and there are hallucinations? It''s useless to be old.


    Chi Mingwei buttoned his ears with his little finger.


    Fang Xiaowei didn''t admit defeat. As a result, he was just touched by the coffee cup in the face. With a slap, it was like a slap!


    Fang Xiaowei''s stiff face naturally felt no pain, but the sense of humiliation swept over her, which made her feel extremely angry!


    Is there something wrong with Chi Mingwei''s skull?!


    Fang Xiaowei is dying. He refuses to admit defeat and follows Chi Mingwei into the kitchen.


    Chi Mingwei shivers with fright. He keeps telling himself that he is hallucinating after drinking too much coffee. In order to prevent himself from becoming a madman, he wants to make some tea for himself to refresh himself.


    Put the teapot on the natural gas and burn it. Chi Mingwei and Yu Guang sweep into the room. Xiaowei comes in and subconsciously gets nervous. He raises his hand and rummages for the cupboard and tea.


    Fang Xiaowei approaches Chi Mingwei like a devil. He raises his hand to pick up the tea jar in the corner and gives it to Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei, who was still murmuring about drinking green tea with him, immediately changed his mind. "I''d better drink scented tea."

 Chapter 714

    Fang Xiaowei stood aside with the tea pot in his hand, watching Chi Mingwei put the tea bag of flower tea in the teacup, and pouring the boiling hot water on it.


    Fang Xiaowei Shua put his head together. He was just looking at the teabag. But who knows, her head suddenly came up like this, just with a sound of Dong, the bead of her left eye fell into the teacup.


    Fang Xiaowei suddenly raised his head, looked at Chi Mingwei, and asked: "use my eyes to make a cup of tea?"


    Fang Xiaowei''s voice was particularly ugly, as if she chewed it in her mouth and then spit it out. When she spoke, she could see a large number of dark insects writhing and rolling in her left eye. They would come out and fall into Chi Mingwei''s teacup.


    Chi Mingwei felt a shiver in his stomach. He tilted his hand to open the kettle and poured the hot water into the teacup. He immediately blanched Fang Xiaowei''s eyes, like dead fish''s eyes, with dark tea floating in the teacup.


    Fang Xiaowei was stunned.


    The eyes of this TMD have fallen inside, and you can still continue to soak it?!


    However, when Chi Mingwei picked up the tea cup, Fang Xiaowei was frightened.


    Although she was a moving dead man, she was still frightened.


    He can drink this eye bead black tea??


    Chi Mingwei doesn''t have such a strong taste. He carries a full cup of tea and is not afraid of scalding. He rushes out to the bathroom on the first floor, kicks the door, lifts the toilet lid and pours the tea.


    Clattering sound of water, hot tea, along with the eyes of the room Xiaowei together, fell into the toilet.


    Fang Xiaowei came to see this scene. She screamed angrily: "give my eyes back.


    Chi Mingwei looked at the room Xiaowei, looked at the toilet, in the room Xiaowei almost cannibal gaze, pressed the flush button.


    Clattering -


    Fang Xiaowei''s eyes flowed several times in the toilet, and finally he was successfully pumped away by the toilet.


    Chi Mingwei thought that everything was his own illusion. He blinked and looked at Fang Xiaowei unexpectedly. He looked very puzzled and asked, "why don''t you disappear?"


    "Ah! My eyes Fang Xiaowei screams. She doesn''t care about her original task. At this time, she rushes to Chi Mingwei angrily.


    With both hands pinching Chi Mingwei''s neck, Fang Xiaowei just wants to screw off the dog man''s head and put it in the toilet to wash away!


    Chi Mingwei is not Fang Xiaowei''s opponent at all. His throat is held tightly, and a strong sense of suffocation sweeps across him, making him unable to breathe. His fingers clasp Fang Xiaowei''s back of the hand, trying to push this crazy madman away.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xiaowei''s strength is too great. Chi Mingwei soon lost his strength and turned his eyes white.


    At this time, Shen Xing''s voice suddenly came out from the dressing mirror.


    "Are you tired of hurting my uncle in my face?" Shen Xing''s overbearing voice rings out, and the words fall down. The mirror shines brightly and turns into a big hand. He reaches out across the air and grabs Chi Mingwei.


    Fang Xiaowei can''t open his eyes in the strong light. He shouts and rushes to Chi Mingwei.


    After dragging Chi Mingwei into the dreamland in the mirror, Shen Xing immediately closed the passage.


    Fang Xiaowei looks at the mirror and recovers as before. When he is in a daze, he has already bumped into it.

 Chapter 716

    The feeling of walking on the edge of danger for many years makes Shen Xing sure that the monster in front of him must be hard to deal with.


    After realizing this, Shen Xing''s eyes flashed a little deep light and looked at Fang Xiaowei: "your master must have made a lot of efforts to cultivate a disgusting monster like you? Tell me who your master is. I''ll go to him after I kill you. "


    Fang Xiaowei seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. After glancing at Shen Xing with her ironic expression, she didn''t answer the other person''s question. Instead, she quickly flashed out like an arrow from the string and rushed to Shen Xing with great explosive force.


    Shen Xing dodged at his feet and raised his hand. With ten cold lights, sharp pieces of mirror suddenly appeared in the air!


    At this time, these fragments swept away, and at the same time, they fell into Xiaowei''s body and tied it into a hornet''s nest.


    But this injury is not painful for Fang Xiaowei, and it can''t stop Fang Xiaowei.


    Fang Xiaowei was tied into a hedgehog, but he didn''t stop. After grinning and rushing at Shen Xing, he wrapped his neck with the poisonous insects in his mouth and threw him on the sofa.


    The terrible impact instantly smashed the sofa, Shen Xing''s body fell into the ruins, and his neck was even more tightly entangled.


    Shen Xing''s eyes saw that his favorite headset had been destroyed. There was a cold light in his angry eyes. He squeezed his hand hard and said, "die for me!"


    I saw that the sharp blade that had just pierced into the skin and flesh of Xiaowei suddenly tightened, and then it disappeared into her body and quickly cut off her meridians.


    After the tendons of hands and feet are broken at the same time, Fang Xiaowei can''t stand up. She stares round her eyes and looks at Shen Xing in amazement.


    Shen Xing''s five fingers become claws. He cuts off the black poisonous insect on his neck and prints his foot on Fang Xiaowei''s chest.


    Shen Xing''s foot was fast and fierce. Fang Xiaowei''s chest was depressed, even his spine was broken.


    Fang Xiaowei''s body seems to be a rag flying out. Shen Xing still wants to chase it, but he watches Fang Xiaowei open his mouth without expression, and then releases a black flying insect.


    The flying insects came whistling, rolled up Shen Xing and rushed to him together, wrapping his body.


    "Eight foot mirror!" Shen Xing raised his hand to sweep, a total of eight huge mirrors emerged from all sides of him, accompanied by a loud bang, released a strong light, and immediately killed all the insects!


    In a flash, the strong light flashed and the mirror disappeared. Shen Xing looked at Fang Xiaowei and found that the madman ran away!


    Shen Xing was not reconciled and stamped his foot angrily: "ah! I''m so angry. I''m just a little short of it! "


    With the depressed words, he quickly releases Chi Mingwei from the dreamland.


    Chi Mingwei''s neck is covered with blue and purple pinching marks. Fortunately, he just fainted. It doesn''t matter.


    Shen xingcai was relieved to see that Chi Jiao came back in a hurry.


    At this time, the huge living room was in a mess. Chi Jiao rushed to Shen Xing''s side.


    Chi Jiao sees Chi Mingwei lying on the ground in a coma and tries to breathe.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. It''s just a faint. Next, just have a good rest." For fear that Chi Jiao is not at ease, Shen Xing quickly comforts her.

 Chapter 717

    Rao is like this, Chi Jiao or a face can not cover the worry: "well, what''s the matter, my father is who knocked out?"


    "It''s Fang Xiaowei. Her body came back and made a lot of trouble at home." Shen Xing finished, also a little tired, he sat down, depressed asked: "what is the situation in the end? Don''t you mean people are dead? "


    "What else can it be? Of course, it''s all done by the powers. The powers control Fang Xiaowei''s body and let Fang Xiaowei leave the police station to attack his uncle." Beitanglie said, roughly explained the surveillance they saw in the police station.


    "When I was fighting with Fang Xiaowei, the woman attacked me with black insects, which made me sick. I was just a little bit close to catching her. What a pity...! " At this point, beitanglie''s fundus of his eyes was filled with frustration.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I knew it wasn''t that easy. But he''s too brave. He dares to poison my father several times! " Chi Jiao said finally, angrily pinched the small powder fist.


    Looking at Chi Mingwei lying on the ground weakly, Chi Jiao is heartbroken. Now she doesn''t care about anything else. She just wants to find out the son of a bitch who did harm to her father and teach him a good lesson!


    "Boss, since their target is uncle, now uncle is OK, they will attack again in all likelihood." North Hall strong reminds Chi Jiao, "this matter can be big or small, we have to keep the God, otherwise next time you don''t have such good luck."


    No one can do everything. He follows Chi Mingwei 24 hours a day to protect his safety. This is not a long-term solution. The most important thing is to find the real culprit as soon as possible.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "let''s take my father back to the room first. Shen Xing, next you continue to take care of my father''s safety. I will find that man out as soon as possible. "


    Shen Xing looks at Chi Jiao and sees that her eyes are full of murderous air when she talks. Then he can guess that Chi Jiao must be full of atmosphere this time.


    It''s bad luck for that power man to provoke anyone, but Chi Jiao. It must be a hard time ~


    the three of them quickly brought Chi Mingwei back to her room, and Chi Jiao kept watching until more than an hour later, Chi Mingwei woke up and finally felt relieved.


    Comfort Chi Mingwei a few words, Chi Jiao cooked porridge for him again, take care of him, after eating, see him fall asleep again.


    Here, Chi Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked out of the window at the sky.


    The setting sun has faded, and there is only a little light left in the sky. It will be night soon.


    But Quan Jue hasn''t come home yet.


    Chi Jiao can''t help but worry. She dials Quan Jue''s phone with her mobile phone.


    Fortunately, Quan Jue soon got through, and a magnetic voice came out of the receiver: "hello."


    "Brother Quan, why don''t you go home? I miss you. " Chi Jiao heard Quan Jue''s voice, subconsciously began to act coquetry.


    In Quan Jue''s voice, there was an irreducible PET: "in half an hour, I''ll be home."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." With that, Chi Jiao hangs up with a smile.


    Meanwhile, on the road, Quan Jue''s black sports car sped by.


    Quan Jue didn''t rush home. Instead, he looked in his rearview mirror at the black cars that had been following him since just now.

 Chapter 718

    The car has been closely following Quan Jue since the last street. From the beginning, the other side did not intend to cover up their own existence, as if they were provoking Quan Jue.


    Realizing that the other side was not driving properly, Quan Jue looked at the time, estimated the distance from home, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    And right Jue behind the car also did not admit defeat, followed by a step on the accelerator to catch up, facing right Jue to catch up.


    On the noisy street, two cars ran from the same place one after the other. They didn''t wait for passers-by to see them clearly, and then they flashed out, leaving only bright red bed tail lights and a shadow in the air.


    Creak!


    After the tire rubbed the ground, it made a harsh sound. Quanjue passed the corner, slammed the steering wheel and changed the original driving route. An elegant flash came into the entrance of Jinhe bridge and ran all the way along the high speed on the bridge.


    The road of Jinhe bridge doesn''t go anywhere. It''s a special place to enjoy the scenery. Under the bridge is the flowing Jinhe River. The two banks are steep. At this time, the night wind blows through the window and rushes into Quan Jue''s face like a knife.


    In the deep winter, no one will come to the two sides of the Jinhe bridge to blow the wind at night. There are few people here. The car that follows Quan Jue''s car comes up with the gas door and flies with Quan Jue side by side.


    Quan Jue''s eyes were cold and thin, and he watched the dark windows of the car being rolled down.


    Quan Jue saw the pale man in the car and frowned.


    The man in front of him is wearing a white Cape, a white hat, a suit of the same color, a blue shirt and a red tie, and a pair of goggles on one side of his eyes. How can he look familiar.


    Quan Jue soon remembered that this man was actually stealing Kidd from cos.


    Suddenly, Quan Jue looked at the man with that kind of stupid look.


    The man has a pair of eyes like wild animals. He looks like a snake crawling in the dark waiting for an opportunity. He stares at Quan Jue and asks, "do you know who I am?"


    "You don''t look like a normal person anyway." Voice down, right Jue force a forward steering wheel, the front of the car, heavily hit the man''s car.


    Snake Qi was suddenly attacked, the car body was shaken by the impact, and the speed was slower.


    Controlling the steering wheel to stabilize quickly, snake Qi''s eyes were full of murderous gas, and he simply slowed down. With a loud noise, a car hit Quan Jue''s rear.


    Bang!


    Just listen to a loud noise, Quan Jue''s car was hit by the footwall of a lift, the rear tire was a moment of empty.


    Without the support of the rear tires, Quan Jue manipulated the car and quickly turned the steering wheel to maintain balance.


    Snake saw this scene, his eyes flashed, retreated a little, opened the distance between him and quanjue, stepped on the accelerator like a madman, and hit quanjue''s car with all his strength.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the glass in the back seat of Quan Jue was smashed, and the rear of the car was smashed into scrap iron.


    The front of the black car on which Sheqi was riding was also distorted, but Sheqi didn''t seem to see any clue. She continued to step on the accelerator fiercely and hit it fiercely. The car of Quan Jue shook rapidly in the air, and the whole body soared up.


    "Young man, go to die!" Snake Qi laughs and pokes his head out of the window.

 Chapter 719

    Snake Qi opened his mouth, puffed out a mouthful of venom like phlegm, which corroded the left rear tire of Quan Jue''s car.


    Quan Jue''s car was out of control. At this time, the tire exploded, the car lost its center of gravity and turned over. With a bang, the car rolled over, and the roof hit the railings on the bridge heavily.


    With a loud noise, the window where Quan Jue''s car was was smashed under the huge impact. After two shakes, he was about to turn over the railing and fall down.


    At this critical moment, Quan Jue was still calm.


    He knew the fate of avoiding the rollover. He looked up and clearly saw the sinister smile of snake Qi in the car behind him through the rearview mirror.


    Only to hear another roar, Sheqi collides again and completely flies quanjue''s car.


    The car tossed in the air, over the bridge railings, with a loud crash on the shoal of the river below.


    The shoal was one meter deep, and Quan Jue''s car was nose down, pounding heavily on the rocks at the bottom of the river, making another roar.


    Snake Qi slammed on the brake and pulled over to the bridge steadily, looking down from the top.


    The cab of the car is submerged in the river. Snake Qi can''t see Quan Jue.


    Unwilling to fall short, the snake leaped over the railing.


    With a bang, snake Qi landed smartly, put on an extremely handsome action, raised his hand and pulled his hat brim: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, no one can appreciate my handsome, sure enough, excellent men are doomed to be lonely."


    After saying this, snake Qi put his hands in his pockets and walked coolly towards the car that had gone into the river.


    Stepping into the river with both feet, snake Qi came to the driver''s seat, pulled off the twisted gate and looked into the car.


    However, it was not Quan Jue''s bloody corpse, but the empty carriage.


    Snake opens his eyes and looks at the river. It seems that there is a flash of cold light. He subconsciously dodges. A long iron needle with the length of little finger is like a sharp blade out of sheath. It smashes the river and goes straight to snake''s explosion.


    Snake Qi subconsciously dodges, but the long black needle still rubs his eyebrows and smashes his goggles.


    The fragments of the goggles pierced into the skin. When she heard the sound of footsteps from behind, she immediately covered the wound and turned to look at the man.


    Quan Jue stood on the bank undamaged, playing with a few long black needles.


    The long black needles were extremely sharp and bloodthirsty in the moonlight.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to shoot you straight through the head." While Quan Jue was talking, he pointed the black needle at the snake. "But next time, you won''t be so lucky..."


    "Ha ha, you are really good. Instant movement is really not an easy ability to deal with. It''s a pity that you can use such a good ability for a hairy boy. " Snake Qi said, staring greedily at Quan Jue, stretched out the snake letter general tongue, licked his dry lips.


    Quan Jue looked at the disgusting action of snake Qi and guessed boldly: "you are snake Qi."


    What he said was not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. He could be sure that the ghost in front of him was snake Qi.


    The snake that hurt his family''s pettiness!


    I heard Jiaojiao talk about the characteristics of this guy before, and he was very impressed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have heard of me. Quan Jue, I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and ask me to give you a way to live. I won''t torture you, otherwise, I''ll let you see the real hell. " Snake Qi said with a sneer.

 Chapter 720

    Snake Qi''s attitude is very arrogant, and his words are not general frivolity.


    Right Jue''s eyes, up and down in the snake Qi body swept a circle, finally issued a disdain to the extreme sneer.


    Don''t even need any words, just a sneer, enough to let the snake open moment embarrassed.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe it?" As a man, the most intolerable thing for snake Qi is that he laughs at himself as a man!


    In particular, he has suffered a loss in Chi Jiao''s hands last time. If he can''t kill Chi Jiao''s man this time, where will his face go!


    "It''s up to you?" Quan Jue didn''t restrain his emotion. He seemed to be looking at the clown and the snake.


    Snake Qi''s self-esteem was greatly challenged. He raised his hand and patted his body gently. The surface of his skin was covered with emerald scales at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    These scales are indestructible, beating mysterious light in the moonlight.


    Snake Qi was full of confidence in his scales. He raised his hand and smashed his chest twice, as if to let Quan Jue feel his strength: "do you see the scales? My scales are as hard as diamonds! carry all before one! If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you three moves! If I beg for mercy after three moves, I''ll kneel down and call dad. On the contrary, if you can''t make me beg for mercy, I''ll cut off your head and put it in the gift box and give it to Chi Jiao. Ha ha... "


    See snake Qi mention Chi Jiao, the words are full of evil taste, right Jue slowly clenched his fist: "good, it''s settled."


    Seeing that Quan Jue actually agreed, snake Qixiao was even more crazy and allowed the other party to approach step by step: "smelly boy, remember to use some strength, or even if your little arm and leg are broken, it''s not painful for me..."


    Boom!


    Before she could finish, Quan Jue came up to him and hit him in the face with her fist.


    Snake Qi didn''t respond to what happened. In an instant, his feet flew out of the air. When it was dark and he saw clearly again, half of his face had been crooked. The scales on his face were broken under the impact of terrible strength, and his face was bloody and fleshy!


    And he himself was beaten, his body was trapped on the pier, his back seemed to be inlaid, and he couldn''t move.


    Snake Qi was very frightened and looked at the boy who was walking towards him step by step.


    Quan Jue shook his hand which looked like a snake.


    Young arm cold white powerful, each curve is perfect, as well as carefully carved ice. Because of the impact just now, Quan Jue''s hand back joint is also bleeding, blood with white as porcelain skin, looks amazing.


    Quan Jue looked at the bloodstain on the back of his hand and said, "it seems that your scales are a little hard. I underestimate you. But don''t worry. I''ll do my best for the next two moves. "


    Snake Qi is scared by Quan Jue''s words, and his soul is almost flying. He stares at him like a ghost.


    Quan Jue destroyed his scales as hard as diamond with a move. He was so fierce that he even said he didn''t use all his strength?


    "Wait a minute! Stop first The snake opens its mouth and spits out a few blood stained broken teeth. It is frightened to stop Quan Jue''s action.


    "Didn''t you take the initiative to ask me to do three moves? If you want to die, I''ll help you. " Quan Jue''s voice fell, his foot collapsed to the ground, his body soared into the air, and his fierce fist went straight to the snake''s head to bombard him!

 Chapter 721

    "Water prison, lock!" The snake Qi''s eyes, like wild animals, were full of fear. With a loud roar, the water in the golden river seemed to have eyes. It rolled Quan Jue''s hands and feet and swallowed his body instantly.


    All happened in a short moment. After Quan Jue was trapped, he struggled with his hands for a while, but it didn''t work. The water seemed to have long eyes and tightly entangled him, forming a huge water ball around him.


    Quan Jue was trapped in the water polo, but his strength was completely removed by the flowing water in the water polo. He couldn''t break the water polo smoothly.


    Quan Jue spits out a few bubbles in the water. Unexpectedly, she has the ability to control the water flow.


    "Give up, my water prison will resist all attacks. If you are trapped for a few minutes, you will be drowned alive!" With that, the snake Qi pulled himself out of the pier.


    However, snake Qi exerted too much force, only heard zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    Quan Jue showed his disgusting eyes.


    Snake Qi''s buttocks were chilly. He noticed Quan Jue''s eyes and was so angry that he screamed: "no! It''s not like that! "


    Even Quan Jue didn''t say a word, but his eyes were too dazzling, as if he was looking at some rubbish, full of disgust.


    The snake Qi immediately showed the appearance of half man and half snake. He swept the snake tail behind him and went straight to Quan Jue!


    Since Quan Jue makes him feel ashamed, then kill Quan Jue!


    When Quan Jue died, he would not lose face!


    It''s just that snake Qi''s idea is perfect, but reality can''t let him achieve his wish.


    Quan Jue, who had been trapped in the water polo, blinked away from the shackles of the water prison.


    Snake Qi rushed into the water ball, and the water ball immediately burst apart from it. The water rose from the Golden River and rushed to Quan Jue''s direction!


    "Hiss, hiss!" With the speed visible to the naked eye, the water turns into a stream of boa constrictors, a vast black area, sweeping towards quanjue at the same time.


    The boa constrictor, like a wave, rushed straight to Quan Jue''s head and smashed it down, trying to entangle him.


    Quan Jue constantly uses the blink to dodge, letting those current boa constrictors attack from all directions, trying to tear him up. But every time, the boa constrictor was about to be trapped by Quan Jue.


    Snake Qi''s patience was completely consumed by Quan Jue. He was so angry that he roared like a pig: "don''t be evasive! If you have the ability, you can compete with Laozi! "


    As the voice falls, the magnetic field around the snake opens up and releases a frightening force. The roaring sound waves shatter the water, making it condense at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turns into a giant python, opening its mouth and swallowing quanjue!


    Seeing Quan Jue engulfed by the python, snake Qi laughs happily. With a wave of his hands, he turns the current Python into a ball, and then tears it apart.


    Boom!


    The water burst rapidly and turned into water mist all over the sky, just like fine rain falling from the sky and falling on snake Qi.


    Snake Qi raised his claws, lifted up his broken hair, and laughed: "Oh, it''s not a good thing that he is too strong. I accidentally tore Quan Jue''s body to pieces. If you can''t help it, just catch Chi Jiao and let her go to the water to get her man''s body.... "

 Chapter 722

    The sound of the snake''s voice fell, and the breath of the magnetic field swept across him. A long black needle moved in a blink and ran through his shoulder.


    However, this is not the end. After a long needle blinked, dozens of black needles burst into the air, whizzing through the skin and flesh of snake Qi, and blood splashed out. He was instantly tied into a hedgehog.


    These black needles all moved in a flash, and he didn''t have any time to dodge at all.


    "Who do you say you want to arrest?" Quan Jue''s voice is like a reminder from hell, which rings out behind snake Qi.


    Snake Qi Yu Guang just sweeps Quan Jue''s figure. Without waiting for him to resist, Quan Jue has already kicked him in the back of his head!


    Snake Qi''s weakness is in the back of his head. At this time, after a heavy hit, he fell by the river with a scream and hit the stone at the bottom of the river.


    But the next second, she was pulled out of the water by Quan Jue.


    "I''m asking you, who are you going to arrest? Is it Jiao Jiao? " Quan Jue took snake Qi''s collar and hit him with two fists.


    Snake Qi''s body twitches uncontrollably. He is beaten by Quan Jue. His face is black and blue, and his nose is bleeding violently. He suddenly opens his mouth and screams. His body shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. His skin and flesh are covered with wrinkles, and he turns into a mummy when he breathes.


    Clearly feel snake Qi has no breath, right Jue''s eyes flashed a color of accident.


    Dead?


    Snake Qi didn''t breathe, only the eldest one with a long mouth. At this time, accompanied by a hissing sound, an emerald snake suddenly came out of his throat and opened its mouth to spray a poisonous mist at Quan Jue.


    With a strong corrosive smell, Quan Jue quickly blocked his face with a row of black needles, and then quickly stepped back to open the distance between him and snake Qi.


    Saw that a row of black needles were corroded into nothingness by the poisonous fog, snake Qi took this opportunity to plunge into the river.


    "Don''t try to run!" Quan Jue raised his hand and swept it on his arm. Hidden in his body, the black needle came down from the sky and splashed into the water like rain.


    However, black needle into the bottom of the river, but failed to hurt snake Qi.


    "Hum, this time I let you. When I recover all my strength in the future, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The snake did not forget to put a cruel word before it left, and then disappeared.


    Quan Jue can''t help but feel some pity.


    After all, only a little bit short of that, he can kill snake Qi and avenge Jiao Jiao.


    At this point, Quan Jue could only take back her mind, raised her hand, lifted her wet forehead to the back of her head, showed her perfect face, and called someone to clean up the mess.


    Ten minutes later, Quan Jue got in Quan San''s car and went back to Chi''s home.


    Deliberately let right three in the distance from the pool home there is a little distance from the street put down, right Jue got up to get off.


    "Young master, you will catch a cold like this." Right three saw right Jue one eye, discover his dress is still wet.


    In winter, I''ve been soaking in the river for so long, but I can''t stand it.


    But Quan Jue''s face was expressionless. He got out of the car without hesitation and walked towards Chi''s home.


    Here, Chi Jiao also stands in front of her house, looking out all the time.


    "Boss, you have a rest. You''ve been busy all day, and you''re not tired if your feet don''t touch the ground?" Beitanglie didn''t leave after dinner, but Ge You collapsed on the sofa, staring at Chi Jiao''s back.

 Chapter 723

    Beitanglie suspects that her boss is a monster. Otherwise, how can she be so energetic?


    "Brother Quan called just now and said that he was going to be home soon. It''s almost an hour, and I haven''t seen anyone. How can I not worry?" Chi Jiao said that she was more and more uneasy in her heart. She murmured to herself, "brother Quan, what''s wrong?"


    "If anyone stares at your man, it must be the other side, not your man." Shen Xing said from the heart.


    Beitanglie nodded in agreement.


    Chi Jiao didn''t have time to deal with these two people. She was so anxious that she waited for a few minutes and finally saw Quan Jue from a distance.


    "All brothers!" Chi Jiao was happy until she saw Quan Jue all wet.


    Chi Jiao''s little heart immediately came up to her throat. She rushed to Quan Jue and said, "brother Quan, how can you do this? Why are you all wet? "


    While speaking, Chi Jiao didn''t stop. She pulled Quan Jue''s arm and walked towards the room.


    Cold wind bleak, right Jue gently sneezed, and then looked at Chi Jiao said: "I met the snake on the way back."


    Right Jue a words immediately let late Jiao changed facial expression. She quickly took Quan Jue into the door and asked him to take a bath and change clothes.


    Shen Xing of Beitang liehe was also surprised. He quickly got busy and poured hot tea and boiled ginger soup for Quan Jue.


    Several people tossed for an hour before finally sitting down.


    Quan Jue has taken a bath and put on her clean pajamas, but Chi Jiao doesn''t think it''s enough. She uses her own rabbit blanket to wrap Quan Jue tightly, and then takes up the ginger soup to let him drink two bowls at a time to get rid of the cold.


    The North Hall strong looked at the right Jue, in addition to the other party''s hand on the back of the scratch, he did not find any other wound.


    This man can retreat completely in the face of a monster like snake Qi.


    But now she was taught by Chi Jiao, wrapped in a rabbit blanket and drinking ginger soup.


    Beitanglie: "I''m not sure."


    Is this the legendary contrast sprout!


    "Brother Quan, what''s the matter?" Late Jiao see right Jue obediently drink ginger soup, finally at ease a lot, puzzled staring at right Jue asked.


    "It''s like this..." Quan Jue and Chi Jiao told the story.


    Chi Jiaoqi''s cheek was bulging and he stamped his foot angrily: "that worm dares to touch my man! I don''t care. Next time I meet him, I must peel his snake skin and hang him up to dry! "


    The North Hall strong and Shen Xing all couldn''t help but draw lips Cape.


    They are very clear, Chi Jiao said is not only angry words, she will really do what she said.


    "The purpose of Sheqi is to test my strength. However, I can feel that the person Sheqi really wants to target is still delicate." Quan Jue said.


    "I thought that snake Qi was powerful enough, but I didn''t expect to have the ability to control water. Plus you make so much noise, from his ability to control the current, at least we can confirm that he is a super high power Beitanglie sighed.


    "I don''t think that thing can be described as a psionic. It should be called a monster." Shen Xing said while eating a lollipop.


    "No matter what he is, I will not let him go." With that, Chi Jiao pulled Quan Jue''s hand and raised her small face. She looked at him anxiously: "is this the only place where you are hurt? Is there a wound anywhere else? Brother Quan, take off your clothes and I''ll check it. "

 Chapter 724

    Quanjue takes a look at beitanglie and Shenxing.


    The big one and the small one looked away with tacit understanding and pretended to hear nothing.


    Even so, Quan Jue''s earlobe was stained with a suspicious red halo.


    "There was no injury anywhere but here." Right Jue says, lowered a voice to approach late Jiao, "even if want to check, also be we two return to room to check."


    The youth''s low voice precipitates the vagueness.


    Let Chi Jiao''s heart lake can''t help rippling.


    She realized that what she had just said was not right.


    "Beitang, you should check the monitoring of the place where my brother Quan''s accident happened. Give me a copy of the surveillance tomorrow. " Jiao turns Mou to see North Hall strong to say, "the information that should erase must erase."


    Quan Jue used his ability to deal with snake Qi. He must have been photographed by the nearby surveillance.


    If the surveillance video is spread, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Get the order." Beitanglie gets up and leaves.


    He doesn''t want to be fed dog food here either.


    Shen Xing also obediently went back to his room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were left in the living room.


    "Brother Quan, I''m the one who implicated you." Chi jiaoman looks at Quan Jue apologetically.


    If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t fight Quan Jue.


    Don''t let that damned pervert fall into her hands.


    Otherwise, she really wants to pull the scales off his body piece by piece!


    "Why are you talking stupid again?" Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao with helpless and spoiled eyes, "if you talk disorderly again, I will punish you."


    Chi Jiao spat out her little tongue.


    "Is there something wrong at home?" Quan Jue suddenly asked, he is also a psychic, and his perception of the fluctuation of the magnetic field is much stronger than that of ordinary people. He obviously feels that the magnetic field at home is different.


    "It''s like this..." Chi Jiao simply tells Quan Jue about Fang Xiaowei''s attack on her father.


    "Is your father OK? "Quan Jue asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little scared. I''m resting upstairs now." Chi Jiao said.


    "It has something to do with snake Qi." Quan Jue''s tone is more positive.


    Chi Jiao took a deep look at Quan Jue: "it''s worthy of brother Quan, you and I think the same."


    "What on earth does this man want to do?" Quan Jue gently narrowed his eyes, and the dark fundus poured out a dangerous light.


    If it wasn''t for Sheqi, he would die today.


    Never killed anyone.


    This was the first time Quan Jue had the idea of killing people.


    No.


    The man''s current state may not be personal at all, but more like a monster.


    It''s natural to think of ways to get rid of the monsters that threaten Jiao Jiao.


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed on his handsome face. Quan Jue felt that he had to do something.


    "I don''t know his purpose yet." Chi Jiao touched her chin and showed a thoughtful expression on her face. "He made me feel like brewing a big conspiracy."


    "Don''t think so much for a while." Quan Jue conveniently hugs Chi Jiao in her arms, "you''ve been very tired recently. I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest. "


    Chi Jiao nodded, like a obedient kitten, lying in Quan Jue''s arms.


    No matter how tired.


    Just rest in her haven for a while, and she will come back to life full of blood!

 Chapter 725

    The next day, beitanglie sent the surveillance video to Chi Jiao''s mobile phone early in the morning.


    Chi Jiao is eating the love breakfast made by Quan Jue while looking at the content on her mobile phone.


    "Jiaojiao, tomorrow is your birthday. Do I prepare your dress for you or do you prepare it yourself? " Chi Mingwei holds the coffee cup in both hands and asks Chi Jiao with a smile.


    "I''ll make it myself." Chi Jiaotou said without raising her head, looking at the fight between Quan Jue and snake Qi on the mobile phone screen, her eyes were shining like stars.


    Brother Quan is so handsome!


    In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about birthday dresses at all.


    Every time she had a birthday before, Yan Qingqing had to prepare at least dozens of dresses for her, all kinds of them for her to try. The good name was that she wanted to surprise the audience. In fact, it was just to satisfy the taste of dressing up big dolls.


    Chi Mingwei nodded: "I have to go to the police station to take notes today. "


    Fang Xiaowei''s body suddenly disappeared and came to his home. Although it happened mysteriously, we still have to follow the normal process and go to the police station to make a record.


    At the same time, it is precisely because Fang Xiaowei''s body is missing, which just proves that the testimony he said before is not a lie.


    It''s possible to run around when people are dead.


    "I''ll go with you later." Chi Jiao said without hesitation.


    After breakfast, shortly after Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei went out together, Quan Jue also went out.


    First of all, I went to school normally and had a class. Then I went out of school during my lunch break and met someone.


    A snack bar near the school.


    "Vegetarian meatballs, chicken with potatoes, crispy pork and yellow croaker." The little fat man sitting opposite Quan Jue, looking at the menu, quickly ordered a few dishes and looked at him, "brother Quan, what do you want to eat?"


    Right Jue lazy hang Mou son: "casually."


    "Then add a fish ball. That''s all. Thank you." Yin Xiaoxuan finished and handed the menu to the waiter behind him.


    After the waiter left, Yin Xiaoxuan asked Quan Jue directly, "brother Quan, have you thought about that?"


    Before he listened to Quan Jue''s opinion, he found some respectable people in Xuanmen to talk with Quan Jue, hoping that he could enter Xuanmen.


    But Quan Jue did not immediately agree.


    These days, Yin Xiaoxuan has been staying in Baicheng, waiting for Quan Jue to make a decision and call him at any time.


    "After entering the gate, I will command it?" Quan Jue asked Yin Xiaoxuan.


    Yin Xiao nodded. "You are the boss, of course, you has the final say. But my second grandfather should have told you that if you are the eldest, you have to go through the test of Xuanmen first. "


    This is the rule of Xuanmen. No one can avoid it.


    Quan Jue nodded lightly: "three days later, I will go back to Xuanmen with you."


    Yin Xiaoxuan quickly poured a cup of boiled water for Quan Jue, holding it in both hands, and respectfully put it in front of him: "OK, boss!"


    Great, the young master finally wants to understand.


    "But before that, I also want to see the strength of your Xuanmen." Quan Jue''s words suddenly changed.


    Yin Xiaoxuan looked at Quan Jue in confusion and didn''t know what he meant.


    Quan Jue showed Yin Xiaoxuan the picture of snake Qi captured from the surveillance video: "you have a look at this man. Do you know him?"

 Chapter 726

    Originally, Quan Jue just asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, when Yin Xiaoxuan saw the picture of snake Qi, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    He took the mobile phone directly from Quan Jue''s hand and put it in front of him to look at the photo carefully.


    "I''ve seen this man!" Yin Xiaoxuan said in a very positive tone.


    Quan Jue''s eyes sank slightly: "where have you met?"


    "I''ve seen it in my family record." Yin Xiaoxuan said in a slow voice, his eyes full of incredible, "but the people who can go to our family''s records are no longer in the world."


    "This is a strange snake family." Quan Jue said slowly.


    "Our family is all decent human beings, there is no snake race." As like as two peas, he was more confused. "But is there anyone in the world who looks exactly alike?"


    "Except for twins, there should be none." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Yin Xiaoxuan really couldn''t understand what was going on. The last time he saw the family record was six years ago.


    "Well, you send this picture to my mobile phone, and I''ll go back and show it to my grandfather." Yin Xiaoxuan''s tone pauses, "what do you want to do with this man?"


    "He''s wanted now." Quan Jue''s tone is still very light, dark eyes heavy, "he hurt my most important person."


    "I see. I''ll let you know as soon as I find out. " Yin Xiaoxuan said.


    Quan Jue nodded lightly.


    *******


    after the police station has finished taking notes, Chi Jiao accompanies Chi Mingwei back home.


    "Jiaojiao, that woman won''t show up again, will she?" Chi Mingwei thinks that Fang Xiaowei is no different from the zombie. He is either afraid or flustered.


    Chi Jiao is also worried that Fang Xiaowei will appear again.


    Because she can''t follow Chi Mingwei 24 hours a day.


    With this in mind, Chi Jiao coughed and said to Chi Mingwei, "Dad, do you want me to help you with the divination? What''s your luck in the next few days? If she doesn''t show up, your luck will be good. "


    Chi Mingwei busily nodded: "yes."


    Chi Jiao decides to take chi Mingwei ''.


    According to the old method, she took out the shell and asked Chi Mingwei to prick his finger and drop a drop of blood on it.


    Chi Mingwei saw Chi Jiao''s divination for the first time with his own eyes. He only found it very novel.


    When Chi Jiao put her hand on the shell of Jiuyao and closed her eyes to see the dreamland of the future, Chi Mingwei''s mood was unprecedentedly tense.


    About ten minutes later.


    Chi Jiaocai opened her eyes.


    "How''s it going? Jiaojiao, what''s my future fortune? " Chi Mingwei can''t wait to ask.


    Chi Jiao looked at her father sympathetically: "Dad, you have a little bit of water in recent days."


    Although Shuini is a new word, Chi Mingwei, who often surf the Internet, is no stranger.


    Chi Mingwei agreed with what Chi Jiao said, and nodded with emotion: "it''s really bad luck. How else could such a thing happen? "


    Ever since he was entangled by Fang Xiaowei, he has been in bad luck.


    It seems that he has to go to worship the gods when he is free.


    "Fang Xiaowei will still come to you." Chi Jiao looks at Chi Mingwei and says, "but Dad, you don''t have to worry. I know when she''ll come. We''ll set the trap ahead of time and wait for her to come. Then we''ll catch a turtle in a jar! "

 Chapter 727

    From Chi Mingwei''s future fantasy, Chi Jiao sees that Fang Xiaowei appears tonight.


    Because she is at home with Quan Jue and Shen Xing, her father is not hurt too much by Fang Xiaowei, but she is scared by Fang Xiaowei who climbs into the room from the window, falls down and breaks the front door tooth.


    Chi Mingwei listened to what Chi Jiao said and nodded: "catch her quickly! It''s a long night and a long dream. "


    "Fang Xiaowei will come to you this evening. You should be prepared, don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous. Let''s do the rest. " Chi Jiao said to Chi Mingwei.


    In this respect, Chi Mingwei really can''t help Chi Jiao. What he can do is to cooperate with her.


    Determined Fang Xiaowei will appear at night, Chi Mingwei is not willing to stay at home, go to the company to deal with affairs.


    After seeing Chi Jinwei off to work, Chi Jiao''s mobile phone rings, and bursts of ringing are clear and sweet.


    Chi Jiao saw the caller ID and showed Quan Jue''s mobile phone number. She answered the phone with a smile: "brother, why do you call me at this time?"


    "Jiaojiao, I have something to deal with tonight. I should not go home. I''m calling to ask if you have anything at home this evening? If my uncle''s business needs to be dealt with, I''ll put it on this side. " Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao''s fingers rolled up her long hair and drew circles. She said in a light tone: "there''s nothing at home, brother. I can handle it. Go and deal with your affairs, but remember to eat and sleep well when you are busy, otherwise I will be angry with you. "


    At the end of the phone, Quan Jue''s gentle voice was full of doting: "OK, I promise you."


    Chi Jiao is reluctant to hang up when she hears Quan Jue''s voice. After pestering Quan Jue and chatting with him, she hangs up reluctantly.


    Before it was dark in the afternoon, Chi Mingwei rushed home from work for fear that if he didn''t get home before dark, he would meet Fang Xiaowei, the disgusting monster.


    Let aunt Zhou make dinner, Chi Jiao let her go home to rest in advance.


    Beitanglie also lives in Chi''s home tonight. After dinner, beitanglie brushes the dishes and everyone goes back to their rooms.


    Before Chi Mingwei returned to his room, Chi Jiao lowered her voice and reminded him: "Dad, you hang this little mirror around your neck. When you meet Fang Xiaowei, don''t be afraid. Shout out. We''ll rush to help you immediately. "


    Fang Xiaowei is not terrible, but the person behind her has not shown up until now, which shows how difficult the other party is. In order to avoid frightening the snake, they can''t stay in Chi Mingwei''s room directly, they can only stay near his room and pay attention to the movement on his side.


    Chi Mingwei is not afraid of Fang Xiaowei. He nods and takes over the palm sized mirror handed by Chi Jiao. He hangs it on his chest and tells him: "you three don''t take care of me, and you should pay more attention to your safety."


    After seeing Chi Jiao nodding, Chi Mingwei finally felt relieved.


    After returning to his room, Chi Mingwei sat on the bed in his pajamas after washing and reading the documents carefully. After reading for a while, his eyes were sour. After putting down the documents, he lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. He fell asleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Chi Mingwei suddenly felt a piercing chill.


    Almost sleepless in a short moment, Chi Mingwei immediately opened his eyes and turned to look at the end of the bed.

 Chapter 728

    I don''t know when the window at the end of the bed was pried open. At this time, her limbs were twisted and the room crawling on the ground was covered with blood. She put one hand on the end of the bed and jumped on the bed.


    No, Fang Xiaowei can''t be described as she is now. She is more like a spider with teeth and claws. Seeing Chi Mingwei wake up, she is very happy. Maggots can already be seen in her muddy eyes.


    "Miss me..." With Fang Xiaowei''s words, a crackle came from his neck. His head drooped on his shoulder at an unnatural angle, which made people feel strange just looking at it.


    Chi Mingwei sees Fang Xiaowei''s hands and feet and runs towards him. Without saying a word, he flies up and hits Fang Xiaowei and kicks her on the ground.


    Chi Mingwei got up from the bed and cried out: "Jiaojiao, Mr. Beitang, Xiaoxing!"


    Fang Xiaowei''s nose tilted after he fell on the ground. He yelled at his fingernails and tore up the carpet on the ground. He jumped up and went straight to Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Mingwei remembers that his daughter reminded him not to run away anyway. Even when he saw Fang Xiaowei rushing over, he was still standing in the same place calmly.


    Whoosh!


    Glare immediately released from Chi Mingwei''s neck, large pieces of mirror like bullets flying out, immediately shot Fang Xiaowei''s body into a hornet''s nest!


    Fang Xiaowei''s rigid body was nailed to the wall by the fragments of a large mirror. She struggled and roared, ignoring that her skin and flesh were nailed to death, and broke free from the wall with a strong wave of her arms.


    Fang Xiaowei gives Chi Mingwei an angry look, and a roar comes out of his throat. He immediately uses both hands and feet and rushes out from the spot.


    Seeing Fang Xiaowei about to run away along the open window, Chi Jiao breaks into the door.


    Chi Jiao just saw this scene as soon as she came in. At the moment, the cold light of her eyes flashed. She stretched out her hand across the air, and a magnetic field swept out.


    In the air, there was an inaudible roar, followed by the instant condensation of the magnetic field in front of Fang Xiaowei''s face, just like an invisible bullet proof glass, blocking in front of her.


    Fang Xiaowei''s big pancake face banged heavily on the condensed magnetic field, and the whole person was immediately bounced out, and the few teeth left in his mouth also took off.


    It was like a pool of rotten meat body hit on the ground after rolling a circle, Fang Xiaowei neck fragile skin finally torn.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a large number of insects swarmed in. They kept coming out of Fangxiao''s micro body. The buzzing vibration of their wings reverberated in the air. It turned out to be a large number of flies!


    The flies are all big, full of a knuckle size, rampant, with the smell of corpse spread throughout the room.


    "Hold the grass..." Beitanglie is holding an instrument to detect the magnetic field. The instrument is like a compass. At this time, the pointer on it is spinning wildly. We can see how turbulent the magnetic field is.


    Chi Jiao saw the vast black flies, but she felt creepy and shivered subconsciously.


    Chi Jiao is not afraid, but disgusted!


    A large army of flies swept in, just like locusts swarming in. Her face suddenly changed: "Shen Xing, I''ll give you half a minute to kill all these flies!"


    Shen Xing glanced at Chi Jiao and snorted: "half a minute? Chi Jiao, do you look down on me

 Chapter 729

    With that, Shen Xing raised his hand, and a mirror suddenly appeared in his palm, which released a strong light comparable to a murder weapon. Where the light passed, the flies disappeared clean at the speed visible to the naked eye, and were smashed into nothingness by the light.


    Soon, the room was full of the smell of roasting flies.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand to cover her nose and mouth, waiting for the flies to be eliminated without exception.


    Chi Mingwei was completely shocked. He stood on the big bed with a face at a loss: "is it over?"


    The magnetic field has a moment of stability, even when Chi Jiao thought it was safe, beitanglie suddenly changed his face and said loudly: "wait a minute, boss, it''s not over, the magnetic field is still turbulent!"


    The words of North Hall strong just finish saying, that falls on the floor of room smile tiny head suddenly shot out a dark purple ray of light, instantly flew to Chi Mingwei''s back neck.


    However, the small insects with thick and thin hair, sticky and cold, came into Chi Mingwei''s ear at the moment of touching him.


    "Daddy The accident happened so fast that Chi Jiao had no time to stop it. By the time she got back to her mind, the poisonous insect had already got into Chi Mingwei''s body.


    Chi Mingwei''s reaction is very big, he fell on the bed shaking, twitching, rolling eyes, mouth foaming!


    "We have to get the worms out!" The North Hall strong facial expression anxiously says.


    "It''s easy to say. How can I force it?" As Chi Jiao talks, she sees that Chi Mingwei doesn''t twitch.


    His whole person became muddled, his body seemed to stand up straight like a benchmark, and then he looked at Chi Jiao with a gloomy and strange smile: "Jiao Jiao, Dad, I''ll show you if you want to die."


    Chi Jiao''s eyes were filled with unprecedented anger: "roll out of my father''s body!"


    Chi Mingwei, who was manipulated, just sneered and immediately pushed everyone away.


    The three had done a good defensive posture, thinking Chi Mingwei would attack them.


    But Chi Mingwei didn''t attack them. Instead, he tried his best to hit the wall not far away.


    "Uncle, I can''t!" The North Hall is strong to rely on oneself super strong bounce force to quickly block in front of the wall.


    In order to prevent Chi Mingwei from being hurt, Bei tanglie didn''t dare to release his scales, so he got a heavy blow on his chest.


    Beitanglie clearly heard Chi Mingwei hit him and made a thump, which was not light. He almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood and coughed hard.


    Seeing this, Chi Mingwei doesn''t attack beitanglie, but just like a bull, continues to hit the wall with his head.


    "Daddy Chi Jiao rushed up and stopped Chi Mingwei.


    Who knows Chi Mingwei seems to be planning to carry out self abuse to the end. He shows his teeth and gives himself a bite.


    "Let go! The wound is bleeding! " Shen Xing rushed over anxiously and quickly pried Chi Mingwei''s mouth open with both hands.


    Chi Mingwei''s mouth is full of his own blood, and a piece of meat on the wound is almost torn off!


    Afraid that Chi Mingwei will bite his tongue and commit suicide, Chi Jiao quickly tears the sheet and blocks Chi Jinwei''s mouth.


    Just when they temporarily controlled Chi Mingwei, beitanglie accidentally fell on the tester on the ground just now, and the madly rotating pointer finally stopped to look and pointed to the southeast.

 Chapter 730

    The direction of the pointer is exactly where the power is located!


    "Xiaoxing, you first control my father, beitanglie, you and I go after him!" Chi Jiao''s expression is more serious than ever before. She has already rushed out after saying this.


    Chi Jiao''s speed is fast enough to leave a remnant shadow in the air. The two of them are slightly stunned.


    Obviously, at this time, Chi Jiao has been completely angered!


    "This time the powers dare to fight uncle, he''s dead!" After that, beitanglie jumps out of the window.


    Chi Jiao followed the direction of the pointer all the way to her backyard.


    There is an infrequently used storage room in the backyard, and the detector shows that the strange magnetic field is emitted from it.


    As soon as she gets close to the store room, she feels the eerie smell. Chi Jiao looks at the door of the store room and looks at the North Hall.


    North Hall strong evil spirit a smile, handsome one foot heavy kick in the gate.


    There was a loud bang and the door was kicked open.


    The accumulated dust was rolled up by the strong whirlwind when the door was opened, and it was diffused and rippled in the air.


    The storage room was dark and smelly.


    Chi Jiao fumbles on the wall and finds the light switch in the storage room.


    Can click click click twice, the bulb has never been lit.


    "Boss, flashlight." North Hall strong immediately handed to late Jiao a wolf tooth flashlight.


    "People must be here. You go to the left and I go to the right." Chi Jiao doesn''t give Bei Tang lie any chance to bargain, so she strides into the store room first.


    In the moment of entering the storage room, the strange smell floating in the air became more and more distinct, like the smell of decay, mixed with damp mildew, rushed in along the nose, straight to the brain.


    Chi Jiao goes to the right side of the storage room first. The light of wolf tooth flashlight penetrates the darkness and makes her clearly see the marks on the ground and on the wall.


    The mark looks as if there were tens of thousands of insects crawling here before, and there are sticky marks everywhere, which makes people feel shivering just looking at it.


    Just as Chijiao continues to explore, beitanglie finds almost the same mark.


    The sticky marks looked like the slime left by the snail after crawling, which was shining under the flashlight.


    Light footstep sound spreads, the North Hall strong sharp turn round to look behind, saw a petite figure in the dark: "eldest brother, my side is not unusual temporarily, I go inside to have a look again."


    With that, beitanglie walked towards the deep part of the storage room. He didn''t notice that behind him, a small big head monster showed a smile. Between his mouth, he spat out a few roundworms with the thickness of the baby''s wrist, and went straight to him.


    The deep part of the storage room is even more messy. Beitang lie sees that there are still several ropes hanging on the beam of the room. He draws his lips and finally sees a trace of blood on the ground.


    The blood spread out from the box, showing a faint fishy smell.


    Beitanglie squats down and tries to open the locked box.


    And the maggots also climbed up the beam along the pillar, twisted their bodies, poked out their heads, and swept beitanglie''s cheek with their tails.


    I thought beitanglie would be alert for a moment, but what maggots didn''t expect was that beitanglie didn''t have it. Instead, he slapped it impatiently.

 Chapter 731

    "Ouch, why do you hang a rope here? I''m tired of sweeping my neck." Beitanglie''s attention was completely attracted by the box, and he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    PA, the North Hall strong will maggots open, continue to study the box.


    Maggots have never been treated like this. At present, several maggots'' tails continue to go towards Beitang.


    These tails swept on beitanglie''s face, neck and back neck.


    At the beginning, beitanglie just shrugged his shoulders and shrunk his neck, but the maggots were more and more excessive. He was so angry that he caught a maggot and roared angrily: "ah, I''m so bored!"


    Beitang liewanwan didn''t expect that when he pulled it like this, the "hemp rope" was dragged down by him!


    The heavy touch fell on him. Beitanglie''s flashlight fell on the ground, and the light came up. Finally, he saw that what was entangled on him was a maggot thicker than a snake!!


    The maggot''s body is wriggling. It raises its head to face beitanglie, and suddenly cracks from the middle like a blooming chrysanthemum, revealing its bright red flesh and sharp teeth.


    Beitanglie saw this scene, the whole person split!


    "Ah! Help Beitanglie uttered a cry of collapse, and the scales on his whole body popped out instantly. Subconsciously, he tore the maggots hanging on him from the middle!


    As a result, the maggot''s cross-section is not blood, but small maggots the size of rice grains, along the cross-section.


    Dense maggots wriggle, rolling, see the North Hall strong subconscious nausea, scream to get rid of them.


    "Hiss --!" The heads of the maggots left on the beam were also like a split chrysanthemum blooming, and they went straight to the North Hall to bite.


    "Beitanglie, get down!" Chi Jiao heard the shrieks of the North Hall strong then rushed to come over, take out the special characteristics pistol, aim at the head of those maggots to even shoot a few!


    Bang bang!


    The special silver needle flies out, and the moment it hits the maggots, it makes them scream and lose their action power.


    Can''t wait for late Jiao to relax a breath, her slant rear shade suddenly darted out a figure.


    Yu Guang sweeps the sharp dagger that the figure is holding in her hand. Chi Jiao''s side body flashes. She is surprised to see the person''s petite figure. She is surprised to say: "little child?"


    Chi Jiao doesn''t really see it. She sees that the child turns around with a dagger in her hand and shakes his eyes with the strong light of the wolf tooth flashlight.


    "Ah...!" Long time stay in the dark where by the strong light suddenly shine on the eyes, the child issued a scream.


    But his voice is rich and vicissitudes, not like a small sea, but more like an adult man.


    At this time, Chi Jiao saw the man in front of her. He was short, short, and deformed, as if a child''s body was against an adult''s face.


    Chi Jiao is surprised.


    This has been hiding behind the room Xiaowei psionic, unexpectedly is a dwarf!


    Thinking of the fingerprints of the child on Fang Xiaowei''s neck, Chi Jiao''s brain runs at full speed. While connecting all this together, she turns her body and kicks at the male dwarf.


    The male dwarf''s figure is strange, but his evasive action is particularly sharp. He stepped back and said arrogantly: "I don''t pay attention to your strength, you can''t hit me!"

 Chapter 732

    The dwarf''s face is full of rage. Chi Jiao picks the tip of her eyebrows, turns over and kicks out, hitting the other person''s forehead!


    The male dwarf, who was still laughing happily, was suddenly kicked, and his upper and lower teeth were knocked together, biting his tongue.


    The male dwarf screamed like a shrieking chicken and nearly passed out because of his jaw injury.


    Fortunately, the sharp pain on the tip of the tongue forced the dwarf to wake up. Instead of rushing to backhand, he wanted to find face first: "it was just an accident! You attacked me when I didn''t pay attention. If I were serious, I would not be beaten... "


    "I''ll go to you!" Beitang, a scaly man, rushes forward in a fury. He gathers all his strength on his toes and steps on the back of the dwarf with all his strength.


    The male dwarf screamed and was trampled on the ground, his hands flapping feebly, and his mouth was still screaming: "let me go!"


    "Let you be arrogant, let you be arrogant!" Recalling what happened to him just now, he raised his hand to beat the dwarf in the face.


    Chi Jiao saw this scene, very speechless.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen a dwarf who''s been hit in the face by the speed of light every minute!


    The male dwarf was pressed on the ground and rubbed. Angry, he let out a roar, and his whole body was full of rage. Then there were lots of purple poisonous insects in his mouth and nose.


    these poisonous insects as like as two peas on the body of Chi Mingwei, two people dare not belittle, and the North Hall is holding hands with a strong hand and grabbing the Jiao Jiao and jumping away.


    The male dwarf took advantage of this opportunity and rushed out of the storage room, smashing the glass.


    "Run for it Chi Jiao finish saying, two people then chase up together.


    Male dwarf''s body is a child after all, he gasps heavily to run out, keep turning head to look behind.


    Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie are faster than him. At this time, Bei Tang lie jumps up and hits the man''s head with a fist.


    male dwarf the gasp, and the mouth opened after the first mock exam. Three white maggots that just appeared in the mouth burst out.


    The maggots'' heads split at the same time, and opened their mouths, biting beitanglie''s arms and neck.


    North Hall strong feet fall to the ground, not only don''t scream, but sneer.


    "Hiss!" He was intact, but the maggots who bit him broke their teeth and screamed in pain.


    "It''s disgusting, but don''t try to hurt me!" With that, the North Hall strong resist nausea, backhand caught the three maggots, pull!


    Three maggots were forced to be pulled out. The dwarf vomited and gave a loud command: "entangle him!"


    Three maggots twist their bodies, just like a boa constrictor. They entangle beitanglie''s body and restrict his movement.


    The dwarf grins grimly, turns around and runs.


    But Chi Jiao had already come to the back of the male dwarf when beitanglie confronted him just now.


    At this time, the male dwarf turned his head, just opposite Chi Jiao''s four eyes.


    The male dwarf didn''t know where he was confident. He didn''t know how to run when he saw Chi Jiao. Instead, he looked up at Chi Jiao wantonly and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really had some brushes. It''s good. I didn''t let you down. But just now, it''s all for fun. We''re going to have a real competition now! "


    Chi Jiao showed a sweet smile on her face, then clenched her fist, raised her hand and hit the dwarf''s eye firmly.

 Chapter 733

    The dwarf wailed and raised his hand to cover his eyes. Then he hooked his fists left and right and said, "OK, now it''s my turn. Be careful!"


    Chi Jiao coldly looks at the action of the male dwarf. After sidestepping away, she punches again, and then hits him in the other eye.


    The male dwarf suddenly became a panda. He was so angry that he screamed angrily: "Chi Jiao, don''t look down on me. If you have the ability, let''s use the power!"


    Chi Jiao is amused by the male dwarf''s scream. She raises her eyebrows and asks provocatively, "what''s your power? Do you have the best mouth


    After hearing this, the dwarf became more and more angry. He suddenly opened his arms and screamed.


    The scream was extremely sharp and spread rapidly around like substance, shattering all the glass and lawn lamps around!


    The whole backyard immediately fell into darkness, and in this darkness, something was waiting for the opportunity.


    The sparse sound keeps emerging. Chi Jiao covers her ears to resist the attack of sound waves, and clearly sees that a large number of insects suddenly emerge in the darkness.


    This guy is calling worms?


    The harsh sound waves also had an effect on Chi Jiao. At this time, they had a headache and couldn''t move.


    Chi Jiao can''t figure it out. Male dwarfs can suppress them with sound waves at the beginning, but why didn''t they use this move just now?


    Chi Jiao looks at the male dwarf in pain, and faintly sees something glowing red in his mouth, which seems to be a beetle


    Don''t wait for Chi Jiao to see clearly, the male dwarf has stopped screaming, provoking a large number of insects.


    These insects form a wave of insects. They come in black. Looking at all kinds of scorpions, spiders, centipedes and so on, it makes people feel creepy just looking at the scene.


    After the male dwarf''s shrieking, the terrible insects surrounded Chi Jiao and her, and the dangerous smell spread in the air.


    Can clearly feel these insects watching their eyes, Chi Jiao is very sure, as long as the male dwarf orders, these insects will certainly come regardless.


    But Chi Jiao also found that these insects called by sound waves are different from maggots and poisonous insects released by male dwarfs. There is nothing wrong with their own magnetic field. They are just trapped by the sound waves formed by sound waves and then manipulated.


    Aware of this, Chi Jiao''s mind moved, and immediately had a plan.


    "Beitanglie, help me delay for a while. I have something to experiment with." Chi Jiao lowers her voice and says to Bei Tang lie.


    Beitanglie saw so many insects and broke out in a cold sweat. At this time, beitanglie listens to what Chi Jiao said, and his mind can''t help but move. He looks forward to asking: "boss, do you have a way?"


    "I''m not sure if I can make it. Anyway, try it first." Chi Jiao thinks that since the male dwarf can control insects with sound waves, why can''t she control insects with spiritual power instead?


    As long as her spiritual strength is stronger than the male dwarf, then she can do it!


    After the male dwarf summoned the insect tide, he also consumed a lot of energy on himself. At this time, he was panting and the whole person was very weak.


    However, the male dwarf was very satisfied with his achievements. He stood high and seemed to be the master of the world: "Chi Jiao, if you kneel down and ask me for mercy now, I can consider letting you go."

 Chapter 734

    Chi Jiao didn''t respond. She thought of the red beetle she had just seen and began to gather her mental strength.


    Instead, beitanglie stood up and said: "don''t make me laugh here. The little thing is not tall, and the tone is not small. Do you want my boss to beg for mercy? You don''t need to pee to see if you deserve it. "


    "Don''t say I''m small!" What the male dwarf cares about most is his height. At this time, he is ridiculed by the North Hall. He screams angrily.


    "I would say that if you have the ability, you can jump up and hit my knee ~" beitanglie said and made a face at the male dwarf.


    The dwarf was so angry that he let out an angry Scream: "shut up


    As the voice falls, the male dwarf controls the insect tide and sweeps toward the North Hall.


    Although beitanglie''s scales can resist the attack of insects, he is disgusted! He watched the swarm of insects swarming in and his goose bumps swarming out. He patted his ass and ran away.


    The male dwarf has no time to manage Chi Jiao. His anger goes straight to beitanglie and attacks him fiercely.


    Fortunately, beitanglie is flexible enough and vigorous enough to run back and forth in the same place. It seems that the monkey has become a spirit, and can avoid the fierce attack of the male dwarf every time.


    On the contrary, the male dwarf was furious: "don''t run if you have seed!"


    "No running? Fools don''t run The North Hall is strong to finish saying, is to jump in the middle again.


    This time, the male dwarf opened his mouth again, and the red light in his mouth bloomed and made a harsh cry.


    When the sound waves hit, beitanglie''s spirit and body were severely damaged at the same time, and his movements were stiff.


    "Jijiji --" Just at this time, the insects on the ground suddenly rose up. The insects attached themselves to their companions and went straight to the North Hall to attack fiercely.


    Just when beitanglie is about to be engulfed by insects, Chijiao finally opens her eyes which have been closed for a long time.


    Chi Jiao''s breath seems to be swept out by the tide, and her frightening spirit is like a big hand, and she slaps on the male dwarf.


    "Gee The dwarf made a worm like cry in his throat, then the red light in the air disappeared, and he cried himself.


    The scream disappeared, and the tide of insects, which had risen from the ground, had no place to escape under Chi Jiao''s magnetic field, such as scattered birds and animals.


    At this time, beitanglie is also tired and exhausted. He breathlessly looks at Chi Jiao, and his eyes are filled with deep worship.


    Chi Jiao stare at the dwarf indifferently, and her eyes are cold: "spit out the things in your mouth."


    Chi Jiao can now confirm that the beetle in the mouth of the male dwarf is the key to controlling the insect tide!


    The male dwarf didn''t seem to expect that he would be exposed. He was suppressed by Chi Jiao''s mental power. At this time, he had a splitting headache and almost collapsed. He roared angrily: "if you have the ability, you can take it yourself!"


    With that, the male dwarf no longer hides, opens his mouth, revealing the red female insect that clings to his upper jaw.


    The female insect is only the size of longan, and its whole body is bright red, emitting a faint blood color light. After moving its tentacles, it gives out a scream.


    "Jijiji --"


    Strange call set off waves, the strength of the big, it is the ground to forcefully cut off a layer.


    North Hall strong heart a tight, subconsciously remind Chi Jiao: "boss, careful!"


    At this scene, Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed, and her mental strength was also greatly improved. She collided with the sound wave!

 Chapter 735

    Just listen to a loud bang, the moment of the collision between the waves and mental power, the invisible power swept out and went straight to the male dwarf.


    "No...!" The male dwarf has a panic in his eyes. He opens his mouth subconsciously, but he can''t defeat Chi Jiao''s mental power. The mother insect in his mouth is shattered, and he also gives out a cry.


    The male dwarf relies on the female insect to control other insects. When the female insect dies, other insects lose control and run away.


    The male dwarf has been nurturing the female for many years. When the female died, he was also severely injured. After shaking, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and rushed out.


    North Hall strong see opportunity, bad smile after jump: "where to run!"


    Beitanglie comes down from the sky and kicks the dwarf on the ground.


    "You dare to move me, you try!" The male dwarf was turned over by the North Hall and threatened by the fierce.


    Beitang lie just doesn''t care what the male dwarf farts. Raising his hand is a violent blow to him.


    Beitang''s fierce fists hit the flesh and banged.


    When Chi Jiao came, the dwarf had been beaten into a pig''s head and was crying.


    "This is not a place to talk. Take him back first." Chi Jiao finished and looked at Chi Mingwei''s room.


    I don''t know about Dad.


    Chi Jiao and beitanglie return to Chi Mingwei''s room with the dwarf.


    As soon as she enters the door, Chi Jiao sees Chi Mingwei, who has been tied up and blocked up.


    Chi Jinwei looks crazy, obviously has not yet got rid of the control of poisonous insects.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao and Shen Xing came back, they stood helplessly and explained, "I really can''t help it. As soon as I let go of my uncle, he will commit suicide. I can only control him like this."


    Chi Jiao listen to words, turned to see a male dwarf.


    The male dwarf also saw Chi Mingwei''s present situation, with a big smile on his ugly face. He looked at Chi Jiao provocatively: "now let me go, please me, and I''ll help you get the insects out of your father''s body. If you don''t cooperate with me, then you can wait to see your father tortured to death by the insects in his body! "


    The voice of the male dwarf just fell, Chi Jiao rushed to him like a gust of wind, and hit him in the face again.


    The dwarf screamed like a pig and fell to the ground.


    Chi Jiao hates to be threatened by others in her life, not to mention threatening her with the lives of her close relatives.


    So what the male dwarf has to face next is a fight.


    Both beitanglie and Shenxing look at the male dwarf with the same look of a fool.


    They both know a truth very well now.


    That is, in this world, whoever belittles Chi Jiao will suffer greatly.


    The dwarf almost fainted and lay on the ground howling.


    "Kill! 117 organization staff violence law enforcement! There''s no reason! "


    "Shut up Chi Jiao''s mouth cold spit out two words.


    Male dwarf see late Jiao raised fist to oneself again, scared neck a shrink, obediently closed mouth.


    "Did you two see my violent law enforcement?" Chi Jiao turns her head to look at North Tang lie and Shen Xing.


    Beitanglie and Shenxing shake their heads together with great desire for survival.


    "It''s this psionic who doesn''t want to surrender to the law. It''s pure self-defense to treat dangerous elements of this level, boss." Beitang said with a smile.

 Chapter 736

    The dwarf was almost pissed off.


    God damn self-defense.


    Dangerous people?


    It''s this ferocious little Lori. She''s dangerous, OK?!


    "You think I can''t help it if you don''t take out the worms?" Chi Jiao looks at the male dwarf coldly.


    "What can you do?" The male dwarf narrowed his swollen eyes and looked at Chi Jiao with disdain. "If you can take out the insect, I will recognize you as the ancestor. You can do anything you want me to do."


    Anyway, he just didn''t believe that the girl could get the worm out smoothly.


    Hearing what the dwarf said, Chi Jiao just said with a smile: "ancestors, forget it. I don''t need you to be such a bad son. Beitang, take it to the small room and find out his identity first. I''ll ask about the rest later. "


    " OK. " North Hall strong should way, directly lift male dwarf from the ground, stride toward the position of small room to walk.


    Chi Jiao looks at Chi Mingwei, who is still struggling violently. Her eyes are very distressed.


    "Shen Xing, you''re here to watch my father. I''ll come as soon as I go." Chi Jiao said, then quickly to her room.


    After a while, she came with a medicine box.


    Take out her gold needle and a bottle of black medicine from the medicine box.


    Shen Xing watched Chi Jiao skillfully put the gold needle into Chi Mingwei''s several acupoints, and couldn''t help staring.


    It''s true. I didn''t expect Chi Jiao to practice medicine to save people.


    Is this little girl a monster?


    What else would she not?


    Chi Mingwei didn''t feel anything when the needle began to penetrate the acupoints just now.


    Chi Jiao takes down the dry towel that blocks Chi Mingwei''s mouth. Chi Mingwei''s mouth immediately gives out an angry roar similar to that of a wild animal.


    While Chi Mingwei opens his mouth and roars, Chi Jiao quickly pours the bottle of liquid medicine into Chi Mingwei''s mouth.


    Chi Mingwei''s face was changed by the bitter medicine.


    Chi Jiao stood aside, looking at her father calmly.


    The treatment she used was an old prescription for witchcraft.


    Many people don''t know that witchcraft really exists in this world.


    Of course, witchcraft is not as mysterious and terrifying as most people think. It''s just using the cultivated insects to poison.


    Chi Mingwei''s current situation is no different from that of Zhonggu. As long as he forces the insect out of his body, he will be OK.


    Time goes by.


    Three minutes later, Chi Mingwei''s body had a very obvious reaction.


    He felt the blood all over his body was about to boil up. He was so hot that his mouth was dry.


    It felt like he had a high fever, and he didn''t have the strength to continue yelling.


    Suddenly -


    a strong sense of nausea came, and Chi Mingwei let out a retch in his throat, and then he opened his mouth.


    A long worm, thick and thin of thumb, crawled out of Chi Mingwei''s mouth and quickly climbed down his body, obviously trying to escape.


    Shen Xing''s goose bumps all over his body when he saw the worm.


    Chi Jiao stares at the long insect. When it quickly climbs to the ground and is ready to run away, she suddenly puts out her little foot and steps on the long insect.


    PA Ji -


    the worm was crushed by her and died on the spot.


    "It''s disgusting Chi Jiao quickly moved her feet and looked at the worm that she had stepped on like a piece of paper.

 Chapter 737

    The insect left the body and Chi Mingwei returned to normal.


    When he is controlled by insects, he is completely in a state of dementia, so he can''t remember what happened.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chi Mingwei looked confused. "Why did you tie me up?"


    "Late dad, you are under the control of insects." Without waiting for Chi Jiao to say anything, Shen Xing politely answers Chi Mingwei''s question and goes to help him untie him. "You see, it''s the worm on the ground. Just now, it''s the elder Jiaojiao who helped you force the worm out of your body. It just crawled out of your mouth."


    Listen to Shen Xing say so, Chi Jiao can''t help but reach out and pat the forehead.


    Oh, my God.


    Where did this come from.


    Chi Mingwei looks at the insects on the ground.


    The purple black insect''s upper body can''t distinguish its original appearance. It becomes a flat pool with a pool of yellow body fluid around it. It''s as disgusting as it looks.


    Shen Xing''s voice is still echoing in Chi Mingwei''s mind.


    The bug came out of his mouth.


    Chi Mingwei''s face slowly changed.


    "Oh Chi Mingwei suddenly stands up and runs to the bathroom.


    "Yi? What''s the matter with dad Shen Xing takes a look at Chi Mingwei''s crazy running back, and then looks at Chi Jiao with innocent eyes.


    Chi Jiao stretched out her hand and flicked Shen Xing''s skull: "my father is OK. You clean up here, and then accompany my father for a while."


    Shen Xing nodded obediently.


    In the small room, the male dwarf didn''t want to cooperate with beitanglie, but beitanglie''s fist was too hard, so he had to move obediently.


    Male dwarf named Bao Dehui is from yunbei city. He is 18 years old.


    Beitanglie looked at Bao Dehui''s face, but he didn''t want to believe that he was only 18 years old. Finally, Bao Dehui took out his ID card, and he reluctantly believed it.


    After finding out the identity information of Bao de Hui, Bei tanglie still wants to ask for other information. As a result, Bao de would say nothing and would not speak again.


    When Chi Jiao pushes open the door of the small room, what she sees is that Bao de will sit in the corner of the wall with her eyes closed. She looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Boss, this is his ID card." Beitanglie hands Bao Dehui''s ID card to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took a look, then pulled a chair and sat in front of Bao Dehui.


    "Are you ready to beg me? Your father must be more miserable now than just now, isn''t he? " Baud would squint and smile.


    "Let you down, my father is fine. I''ve crushed that bug. " Chi Jiao''s lovely face bloomed a bright smile, words clearly said.


    Baud would be stunned.


    From Chi Jiao''s bright and complacent smile, he can see that she is in a good mood at this time, obviously not lying.


    "How did you do it?" Baud would ask some unbelievable questions.


    "You don''t have to know that." Chi Jiao looked at Bao Dehui condescending, "since you have now fallen into our hands, there will be no possibility to escape. Well cooperate with our work, to be honest, this is the wisest choice for you. "


    Baud would take a deep breath: "first of all, I''m willing to cooperate with you, not because you are 117 people. What I hate most is you people. I cooperate with you just because of my previous commitment. "

 Chapter 738

    "I can''t see you''re still a very committed person." Beitanglie took a look at baodehui with sarcastic eyes.


    "It must be." Baud can raise his chin.


    Chi Jiao: "tell me about it. Who sent you here?"


    "Your old acquaintance, snake." Baud would not hesitate to give up the snake.


    The result is within Chi Jiao''s expectation, so her expression doesn''t change. She just gives snake Qi another account in her heart.


    "Do you know why snake Qi aimed at my boss?" Beitanglie asked a question that he couldn''t figure out all the time.


    "I don''t know that. I only know that snake Qi now has a soul stone on his body, and many powers listen to his instructions in order to get benefits from him. He has set up an organization called the snake group, which will fight against you in the future When Bao de could say this, he was very happy and could not see the guilt of betraying snake Qi.


    "Who are the members of his organization?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "I don''t know. There are too many people. I don''t deal with those people at ordinary times. I always go directly to snake Qi to lead the task. After the mission is completed, he will give me the opportunity to contact the soul stone. Sir, I''m obsessed just to be stronger. Sir, for the sake of my cooperation with you, can you give me a lighter punishment? " Has the final say what punishment


    gave you? The law has the final say. The information you said is not very useful. If you want to make up for your mistakes, at least you have to say something useful? " The North Hall strong dislike of, Bao will have a look.


    "Useful information..." Baud would bow his head and sink into thought.


    A moment later.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie.


    "Snake Qi has a woman he loves very much. Once he was drunk and told me that all he did was to revive that woman. Sir, is this useful information? "Bao de will look forward to Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie.


    Women?


    , late Jiao, subconsciously thought of the woman who died in the haunted house in the past.


    And the picture I found in Sheqi''s rental house.


    Is it the woman in the picture?


    "What do you know about that woman?" The North Hall strong casually asks a way.


    Baud would smile and show his yellow teeth: "Sir, he just mentioned it once when he was drunk. I just heard it as a joke at that time. After all, there is no way to revive the dead in this world! Otherwise, the world would have been in a mess? The biggest balance in the world is life and death. There is life and there is death, and there is life and death. Only life and death are fair to everyone. "


    Caught off guard by Bao Dehui, Bei tanglie gives him a thumbs up and compares with you.


    "Where does snake like to hide?" Chi Jiao asked with a try.


    "He usually comes and goes without a trace. Only he comes to me on his own initiative. I can never find him when I want to find him. Sir, it''s not easy for you to catch the snake. " Baud would say from the bottom of his heart, "that guy controls the water. He can hide anywhere there is a river."


    From the tone of Bao de Hui, it is not difficult to recognize his envy of snake Qi.

 Chapter 739

    Snake Qi now strong, has refreshed Chi Jiao and North Hall strong cognition.


    That guy holds the soul stone in his hand. Generally speaking, the soul stone doesn''t fall into anyone''s hands. It can be perfectly used.


    If you are careless, you will be hurt by the violent power.


    Snake Qi has completely mastered how to use the soul stone. It can not only gain strength from the soul stone, but also make others strong.


    Baldwin has taken the initiative to say what he knows.


    He is not a confidant of snake Qi and knows very little information.


    So Chi Jiao didn''t continue to embarrass him, let Beitang lie take him away.


    Beitanglie just left for a while, the police arrived at Chi Jiao''s home and pulled Fang Xiaowei''s body away.


    The next day, Chi Mingwei went to the police station to take notes.


    Bao Dehui has admitted that he strangled Fang Xiaowei.


    After forensic comparison, the pinch mark on Fang Xiaowei''s neck came from Bao Dehui.


    This storm has left an indelible shadow in Chi Mingwei''s heart, so that he will feel sick when he sees insects for a long time in the future.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tomorrow is Chi Jiao''s 18th birthday.


    Quan Jue has been busy in recent days, leaving early and returning late every day. Chi Jiao doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    Quan Jue did not take the initiative to say that Chi Jiao did not ask more.


    This evening, Chi Jiao fell asleep on the sofa while waiting for Quan Jue again.


    In her sleep, she felt someone pick her up from the sofa.


    Then the familiar breath came.


    Chi Jiao knows it''s Quan Jue even if she doesn''t open her eyes. She buries her face in the heart of the young man and says lazily, "brother Quan, what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock in the morning." Quan Jue holds Chi Jiao and walks up the stairs.


    After returning to the room, Quan Jue put Chi Jiao on the bed.


    Chi Jiao just opened her eyes, a pair of bright and round eyes, wet staring at the teenager sitting beside her.


    Her hair is a bit messy, but it adds a bit of other lazy lovely.


    Quan Jue glanced at the watch on the wall.


    It''s about the same time as he calculated. It''s exactly twelve o''clock, and the new day officially begins.


    "Happy birthday, baby." Quan Jue turns her head and looks at Chi Jiao, her gentle words slowly spit out from her thin lips.


    Then, he conjures out a beautiful black jewelry box from his pocket and hands it to Chi Jiao.


    "The rite of passage at the age of eighteen."


    Surprise comes very suddenly. Chi Jiao takes the jewelry box from Quan Jue''s hand and opens it.


    I saw a diamond necklace lying quietly in the jewelry box.


    This necklace is a silver chain with a heart-shaped pink diamond on it. It''s very simple, but it shows low-key luxury and delicacy. It catches Chi Jiao''s heart at once.


    "It''s beautiful." Chi Jiao exclaimed.


    "Do you like it?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I like it. Brother Quan, is this pink diamond very expensive? "


    She has a pair of discerning eyes, which naturally shows the value of this pink diamond.


    "Not bad. This pink diamond has a name. "Under the dim light, Quan Jue''s handsome face was covered with a faint blush.


    "Yes? What''s the name? " Chi Jiao asked with great interest.


    "The heart of Eros." Quan Jue answered softly.


    Eros is the name of Eros, the heart of Eros.


    "Brother Quan, you gave me your heart." Chi Jiao couldn''t help her lips rising.

 Chapter 740

    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao deeply: "didn''t I give you my heart long ago?"


    Not only his heart, now his life, is hers.


    By the opposite youth with affectionate and attentive eyes, Chi Jiao''s heart is not controlled to speed up the beat.


    "Brother Quan, help me put on the necklace." Chi Jiao said softly.


    Quan Jue nodded, picked up the necklace and helped Chi Jiao put it on.


    The pink heart of Eros reflects the girl''s white skin, which is more beautiful.


    Quan Jue with forehead against Chi Jiao''s forehead, drooping eyes fixed looking at her.


    The air is full of ambiguous breath, sweet feeling almost drown people.


    The girl''s lips looked moist and soft, which made Quan Jue think of cherries.


    Thin lips a little bit close to her cherry lips.


    Chi Jiao gently closed her eyes and felt the tender kiss of the young man. She opened her mouth with him.


    As Chi Jiao''s breath gradually increased, Quan Jue''s kiss gradually transferred to her clavicle.


    "Ying..." Itchy touch let Chi Jiao can''t help but give out a cat like whisper, "brother Quan, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Right Jue listen to words, stop action, lift Mou to see to late Jiao''s small face.


    The dark and bright eyes are full of enchanting fog. Unconsciously, Chi Jiao''s childishness on her small face is less and more charming.


    The pure and Yu''s eyes made him lose his mind.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Before the collapse of reason, Quan Jue rationally chose to let go of Chi Jiao. His deep and hoarse voice was suppressing some emotion.


    Chi Jiao blinks her eyes and looks at Quan Jue quickly.


    Look at the changes in his body.


    "Brother Quan, actually you..."


    Quan Jue knew what Chi Jiao was going to say. Her slender fingers covered her lips, indicating that she would not go on.


    "Not yet." Quan Jue said in a deep voice, "I can wait."


    Chi Jiao blushed and nodded.


    "I''ll go back to my room, take a bath and go to bed. So do you. See you tomorrow. " Quan Jue kisses Chi Jiao on her forehead and then gets up and leaves her room.


    After watching Quan Jue walk out of the room, Chi Jiao lies on the bed, her heart still beats fast.


    The little hand was placed between the clavicles, where there was a strawberry mark.


    Now all her sleepers have run out, and Quan Jue''s beauty is left in her mind.


    In fact, the real chaos of the people, is her own.


    She hoped Quan Jue would not be so serious.


    But he just has the bottom line.


    This really makes Chi Jiao sad.


    She couldn''t sleep. Chi Jiao sent a wechat to Yan Qingqing and asked if she was sleeping.


    As a result, just after wechat was sent, Yan Qingqing launched a video call for her.


    Connected the video call, Chi Jiao saw a painted pale face.


    "it''s so late that you''re still applying the mask." Chi Jiao holds her mobile phone, her head on the soft pillow and looks at Yan Qingqing with a smile.


    "Didn''t I stay up late? That''s why we have to apply the mask. I will attend your birthday party in my best condition tomorrow, and I will never disgrace my sisters. " Yan Qingqing said with a smile.


    When her eyes were on Chi Jiao''s clavicle, she was shocked.


    "The trough! Jiaojiao, I have two questions for you now. " Yan Qingqing seems to have discovered a new world.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes and silently pulled the quilt to cover the ambiguous trace on the clavicle.

 Chapter 741

    "What''s the problem?" Chi Jiao asked calmly.


    "Question one, do you have a bed sheet with Quan Jue gun?" Yan Qingqing asked with a bad smile.


    Chi Jiao knew that after Yan Qingqing saw the kiss mark on her clavicle, she would ask such a question. Her face turned red quickly and became a cooked shrimp: "No."


    "No?" Yan Qingqing showed a suspicious expression, "how can Quan Jue resist?"


    If she was a man, she would have eaten Jiaojiao for a long time.


    Sweet and lovely xiaojiaojiao, the taste must be very beautiful!


    "I also want to know how he can stand it." Chi Jiao sighed.


    The atmosphere just now is obviously very good, and some things can come naturally.


    But Quan Jue stopped and ran at the critical moment!


    I''m really angry when I think about it!


    "You look like you''re sorry. Why? You can''t wait to be eaten by him? "


    " why must he eat me instead of me? " Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Yan Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed out his voice: "ha ha ha I can''t see my family is so ambitious! "


    How can Jiao Jiao eat Quan Jue?


    She really can''t imagine that picture.


    "What''s the use of ambition." Chi Jiao wants to sigh again.


    "I believe you will take him one day! Come on Yan Qingqing gives Chi Jiao a thumbs up to cheer her up.


    After chatting for a while, Chi Jiao feels that her mood has calmed down before she cuts off the call with Yan Qingqing and goes to bed.


    The night is lonely.


    The tallest building in Baicheng is especially obvious in the night, and the small lighthouse on the top of the building emits soft light.


    A figure stood on the edge of the roof, and the night wind blew his cloak.


    The black crow fell on his roof and turned into a little girl.


    "Master, Baldwin''s mission failed. He has been arrested. Do you need to get rid of him? " The Crow reported to snake Qi in a straight line.


    "No need. They won''t get any useful information from Baud''s mouth. "Snake Qi looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees and said with a smile.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Said the crow.


    "Just go to Pengshan ghost house ahead of time and wait for my orders." Said the snake.


    "Yes, master."


    The snake waved to indicate that the crow could leave.


    The little girl turned back into a crow and flew away with her wings flashing.


    Snake Qi looked at the vast night, his eyes full of endless missing.


    "Give me a little more time. I can wake you up with that girl''s blood, and then no one can separate us. "The shriveled lips slowly spit out a word, and the corner of the snake''s lips rises into a strange arc.


    The time of one night suddenly passed, and the next day.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao got up as soon as the genius came out.


    Today is her birthday. She specially chose Jinma hotel as her birthday party.


    Jinma hotel is the best hotel in Baicheng. Only there can she show her identity.


    Today, she invited a lot of bigwigs to her birthday party. It''s bound to be windy. She''ll crush Chijiao.


    With this in mind, Ruan Xiaoxiao is looking forward to it.


    "Xiaoxiao, your dress has been sent here." Gao Fengxia said as she pushed open the door of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s bedroom and came in.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was applying a mask. He looked at Gao Fengxia with dissatisfaction. "Mom, do you know if you knock before you enter the house?"

 Chapter 742

    Gao Fengxia''s smile froze.


    Bearing the unhappiness in her heart, Gao Fengxia took some clothes and walked to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s back: "I''m not here to give you clothes? Xiao Xiao, these dresses are very nice. "


    With that, Gao Fengxia looked at the dress in her hand with envious eyes.


    There are five dresses in total. The styles of the five dresses are different, but they have one common feature, that is, they look very high-end, and they are not cheap at first sight.


    "Well, I paid a lot for these dresses." Ruan Xiaoxiao said, "there is no such limited style on the market. You can only rent it with contacts and money. "


    "What am I going to wear today?" Gao Fengxia asked carefully.


    Now Ruan Xiaoxiao is in charge of this family.


    She doesn''t know where Ruan Xiaoxiao learned her skills. She pursues her aristocratic children in long lines. Relying on the financial support from the rich second generation, their family''s life is even better than before.


    Because of this, she was forced to see Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "The black one is for you." Ruan Xiaoxiao said lightly.


    "Then I''ll go and change, too." Gao Fengxia put the other dress on the bed and happily picked up the black dress.


    Before she came to the door, Ruan Xiaoxiao stopped her again.


    "By the way, did you invite my grandparents for me?" Asked Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    "Yes, but your grandparents said that they had promised Chi Jiao to attend her birthday party. But your grandparents and your aunts have already sent the gifts ahead of time. " Gao Fengxia said.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao almost cut the eyebrow pencil in her hand: "I know."


    Good.


    They hit her in the face.


    On the contrary, he didn''t care about the person with the surname of Ruan family.


    Then there''s no need for her to be kind to them in the future!


    *******


    chi Jiao''s birthday party was held in her old house.


    The old house has not been so busy for a long time. This evening, a long row of famous cars stopped at the door of the old house.


    In the gorgeous living room, the crystal lamp reflects the light of extravagance.


    The beautiful sound of piano fills the whole hall, which makes people feel relaxed.


    Many guests have arrived, and the atmosphere in the hall is lively and harmonious.


    A room on the second floor.


    Yan Qingqing is still playing the game of changing clothes with Chi Jiao.


    In just half an hour, Chi Jiao has tried at least six dresses.


    I can''t stand it any more. Chi Jiao lies on the sofa and doesn''t want to change her clothes any more.


    "I''ll wear this one. I think it''s very good. Really Chi Jiao felt very tired.


    Yan Qingqing is still immersed in the fast fall of the costume game, which is one of her favorite things to do.


    Nothing makes a girl feel more happy than to dress up a doll.


    See Chi Jiao like a koala bear like tightly lying on the sofa, Yan Qingqing a hand is carrying a water blue dress, the other hand is carrying a pink dress, smilingly said: "you try the last two, I promise, choose one from the two, you will not try again."


    Chi Jiao thinks that Yan Qingqing is the devil. She has found nearly 20 dresses, each of which is a limited edition that no one else can buy. She doesn''t know what means she bought them.

 Chapter 743

    In fact, there are not so many requirements for Chi Jiao.


    Comfortable and simple.


    Still can''t resist Yan Qingqing full of expectations of small eyes, Chi Jiao raised her eyes and looked at her: "you have to keep your word, oh, the last two."


    Yan Qingqing busily nodded: "the last two."


    Chi Jiao slowly gets up from the bed and takes Yan Qingqing''s dress.


    After Chi Jiao tried the blue and pink dress, Yan Qingqing said solemnly, "why do I still think it''s best for you to try on the first white dress?"


    Chi Jiao smile: "why do I want to hit you?"


    Yan Qingqing hastened to take two steps behind her legs and opened the distance between her and Chi Jiao.


    "That what, you quickly put on that white, I go out to wait for you. It''s getting late. It''s estimated that my brother and they should be here after a while. "


    With that, Yan Qingqing directly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    Chi Jiao looked at Yan Qingqing''s back and puffed her cheeks. She still took out the white one from the pile of dresses.


    At this point, the first floor living room.


    The boy standing by the window attracted a lot of attention.


    The black suit cut by hand is worn on the youth, showing his cool and noble temperament.


    Such a beautiful face belongs to the type of one eye amazing, two eyes unforgettable, he just stood there quietly, but already beautiful like a heavy color picture.


    There is a girl who doesn''t know Quan Jue''s identity and wants to say hello to him.


    Just the person has not been close to his side, was scared away by his cold eyes.


    With a glass of red wine in hand, Quan Jue stands by the window and looks at the night scene outside, patiently waiting for Chi Jiao to appear.


    "Miss Chi is coming down." Don''t know who said a word, right Jue immediately turn head to see toward the stairs.


    Originally dark and deep eyes, suddenly lit up a light.


    The girl in the white dress walked down the stairs with graceful steps.


    The style of the white dress dress looks very simple, but there are many stars on the shaggy dress. As she walks, as she walks, the skirt seems to carry the whole galaxy, emitting a soft and shining light.


    The beauty is dazzling.


    Chi Jiao wears high heels for the first time. The red high heels set off her long, straight legs.


    A light smile hung on the small face painted with light makeup.


    Chi Jiao is like a princess who has just escaped from the castle and immediately attracts the eyes of all the people present.


    Where is the local buns I have never seen when I grew up in the mountains?


    No matter it''s appearance or temperament, this is a little noble princess.


    Chi Mingwei goes to the stairs and reaches out to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao puts her hand into Chi Mingwei''s and goes down the last step.


    "Jiaojiao, I''ll take you to meet your uncles." Chi Mingwei said to Chi Jiao with a smile.


    He couldn''t wait for his best friends to see his precious daughter.


    Usually, they always tell him that it''s better to have a son to inherit the family business. He thinks differently from them. He thinks his daughter is better, considerate and smart.


    What time is it now that boys don''t have to inherit the family property?


    He is willing to inherit his family property to Jiaojiao, although he knows that his family property is really nothing compared with Jiaojiao''s present achievements.

 Chapter 744

    Chi Jiao followed Chi Mingwei to meet some of today''s main visitors, and then found a reason to slip away from Chi Mingwei.


    Go to old man Chi and sun Qiulan to say hello first. Chi Jiaocai comes to Quan Jue.


    Since the moment Chi Jiao appeared in the banquet hall, Quan Jue''s eyes had never moved away from her.


    He stares at Chi Jiao and walks up to him. As soon as he is ready to speak, the red wine in his hand is taken away by Chi Jiao.


    "I''ve been talking just now. I''m thirsty." Chi Jiao said, directly put the wine in the red wine glass to dry.


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao and said, "I''m not sure."


    Chi Jiao didn''t notice that what she had just drunk was wine. Until she felt the smell of wine in her mouth, her face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Quan, I didn''t drink on purpose." Chi Jiao still remembers the last time she was drunk when she made oolong, a small face collapsed.


    Quan Jue stretched out her hand and brushed away the wine stains on Chi Jiao''s lips with her fingers.


    "Today is your birthday. You are the oldest." The tone is full of doting.


    Chi Jiao saw that Quan Jue was not angry, and then she was a little relieved.


    "Brother Quan, my grandfather asked you just now. Let''s go to my grandfather and chat with him." Chi Jiao proposes to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue nodded with a smile.


    In Chi''s family, besides Jiaojiao, he also likes to get along with master Chi.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Horse Hotel.


    The banquet hall on the first floor is also very lively.


    "Mom, I want to tell you that there will be some big men''s wives coming later. Their husbands are all dignified people in Shangjing. Don''t make mistakes and lose my people. "After socializing with the guests who came to her birthday party, Ruan Xiaoxiao pulls Gao Fengxia to the corner and says to her in a very serious tone.


    Gao Fengxia nervously nodded: "I know, I''m sure I won''t disgrace you."


    She saw that most of the people who came to her daughter''s party today were from Shangjing.


    They are all big people that she doesn''t get in touch with, so she is also very nervous.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept and saw a familiar figure walking slowly into the banquet hall.


    "Mom, I''m going to entertain a guest, and you''re going to entertain other guests as well." With that, Ruan Xiaoxiao, carrying her skirt and taking a brisk step, welcomed the man.


    "Here you are, Mr. Sheng." Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face with an impeccable smile, went to Sheng Qian''s face, said with a smile.


    Sheng Qian handed the gift to Ruan Xiaoxiao: "happy birthday, Xiaoxiao."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng." Ruan Xiaoxiao took the gift and said with a smile.


    Sheng Qian looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao deeply.


    Today, Ruan Xiaoxiao is wearing a silver dress. She looks elegant and beautiful.


    Especially her eyes, painted with delicate eye makeup, look more charming.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are so beautiful today." Sheng Qian said with emotion.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao covered her lips with a smile: "every time Mr. Sheng sees me, he will praise me like this. After a long time, I will be proud."


    "You have the capital to be proud of." Sheng Qian said word by word, "I like you very much."


    "Oh?" Ruan Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, looked at Sheng Qian and said, "is Mr. Sheng confessing to me? On such an occasion, it seems a little inappropriate. "


    Now there are a lot of eyes looking at them.


    Today, Ruan Xiaoxiao invited some gossip reporters in order to make a high profile.


    She is also a little famous painter. In addition, she also put out a stunt ahead of time, saying that there will be several big figures on the scene today, so there are many gossip reporters on the scene now.

 Chapter 745

    "Then we can go to a place where there is no one and have a good chat." Sheng Qian lowered his voice and said, "I have something from my heart that I want to tell you."


    "Well, Mr. Sheng, please come with me." Ruan Xiaoxiao said, turned and walked to the elevator.


    Looking at the graceful figure in front of him, Sheng Qian swallows his saliva and quickly keeps up with Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    They took the same elevator to the third floor.


    Just into the rest room, Sheng qian can''t wait to hold Ruan Xiaoxiao in his arms, put his mouth close to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face and want to kiss her.


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t be like this," Ruan Xiaoxiao said in a delicate voice as she struggled.


    "You are so beautiful today. Xiao Xiao, I really like you, I beg you, give me a good? I promise I will love you well in the future and I will marry you! " Sheng Qian''s eyes were unusually red, and he said in a hurry.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao pushes Sheng Qian aside.


    "Mr. Sheng, do you really like me that much?" Ruan Xiaoxiao blinks and stares at Sheng Qian.


    Sheng Qian also looked into Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes and nodded madly: "yes, I really like you. Xiao Xiao, my heart for you, heaven and earth can learn from you! As long as you satisfy me now, I can announce tomorrow that you are my future wife! "


    " then... " Ruan Xiaoxiao shyly lowered her head and covered the cold light that flashed by her eyes, "then you go to take a bath first. I''m waiting for you


    To understand the implication of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words, Sheng Qian''s excited face is red. He first steps forward, hugs Ruan Xiaoxiao and kisses him fiercely. Then he quickly takes off his clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear.


    "I''ll take a bath, you wait for me! "Sheng Qian excitedly walked towards the bathroom.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks at Sheng Qian''s back as he leaves, and her lips rise into a strange arc.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the cheek where Sheng Qian had been kissing. Her eyes were full of disgust.


    Sheng Qian enters the bathroom humming a ditty. He just closes the door. As soon as he looks up, he sees a skinny man standing in front of the sink with his back to him.


    From the mirror above the sink, Sheng Qian saw a flat, ugly face.


    And a pair of cold and weird snake eyes.


    His eyes suddenly widened. Sheng Qian''s unconsciousness became a lot clearer because he was frightened. He opened his mouth and screamed in horror. Subconsciously, he turned around to escape.


    Without waiting for Sheng Qian to open the door, a cold hand like ice firmly grasped his neck.


    He was pinched by the man and lifted up from the ground. Sheng Qian felt that he was going to suffocate. His eyes almost glared out of his eyes, and his body instinctively struggled.


    "Let go, let go, let me go." Hard to spit out a word from his mouth, Sheng Qian''s eyes reflect the snake, which looks like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    Snake Qi seems to deliberately want to torture Sheng Qian, with appreciative eyes, watching him struggling.


    When Sheng Qian was about to be choked to death, she Qi suddenly let him go.


    Sheng Qian''s body fell heavily on the floor, covered his neck with his hand, and gasped constantly.


    Just when Sheng Qian thought he had escaped, there was a picture in front of him that was enough to split him.


    I saw that the thin man in front of him was like a bamboo pole, and his body was changing rapidly.

 Chapter 746

    First, his body was covered with scales quickly. Then, a big living man turned into a strong snake in front of Sheng Qian.


    "Monster, monster!" Sheng Qian sent out a fierce cry. He wanted to leave here, but he was so scared that he became soft all over and couldn''t move.


    The snake quickly crawled towards him, climbed up his body, followed his open mouth, and entered his body.


    "Oh..." Sheng Qian''s body convulsed violently on the ground.


    He didn''t move until the snake was completely inside him.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao, who was guarding outside, heard that there was no movement in the bathroom. She walked carefully to the door of the bathroom and whispered: "Mr. Sheng?"


    Lying on the ground, Sheng Qian, who had been out of breath, suddenly sat up.


    He moved his neck for a while, made a rattling sound, and Sheng Qian''s lips curved strangely. He stood up from the ground, went to the bathroom door and opened it.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao, standing at the door, was dragged to the bathroom by the man in the bathroom without any precaution.


    Then, the bathroom door was forced to close, she was directly suppressed by the man to the bathroom door, followed by a violent kiss.


    Feeling the familiar kiss, Ruan Xiao knows that the man in front of him is no longer Sheng Qian himself.


    The soul under his skin has been replaced by snake Qi.


    So, Ruan Xiaoxiao began to respond warmly, oppressing her man and wrapping him like a water snake.


    In half an hour.


    The door of the bathroom opened, and Ruan came out with small steps, followed by a man without clothes.


    "Boss, this is Sheng Qian''s dress. Put it on first." Ruan Xiaoxiao picked up the clothes from the ground and handed them to the man behind him.


    Snake Qi is not used to his new skin bag. He twisted his neck again. Then he took the clothes from Ruan Xiaoxiao''s hand and put them on slowly.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao stares at snake Qi with satisfaction in her eyes.


    Before that, she was most dissatisfied with the fact that she was too ugly.


    Ugly to every time with him that time, she has a kind of vomiting feeling.


    But just now and changed a pair of skin of snake Qi that time, she felt never had joy.


    She has to admit that Sheng Qian''s skin bag looks pretty. She is a typical handsome young man.


    "Were you happy just now?" Snake Qi provokes Ruan Xiaoxiao''s chin and asks with a smile.


    Thinking of the stimulation just now, Ruan Xiaojiao fell into snake Qi''s arms with a smile: "boss, I found you such a good skin bag, don''t you thank me?"


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Asked the snake.


    "I can listen to you. Now I''ll save Chi Jiao''s life. But can''t you let her suffer first and make me happy? " Ruan said.


    "I want to frustrate her, too. But she''s too strong. " Think of Chi Jiao''s strong, snake Qi can''t help smacking, "not only she is strong, the man beside her is also very strong."


    I can still remember the scene of the last fight with Quan Jue. He really convinced the young man.


    At the same time, he is also deeply aware of the sense of crisis.


    If the boy is allowed to continue to grow up, he will surely become his most difficult enemy in the future.


    It''s hard for him to move Chijiao with that teenager.


    Think of here, snake Qi''s eyes flashed a gloomy.


    "You mean Chi Jiao''s boyfriend, Quan Jue?" Ruan Xiaoxiao frowned, "isn''t he an ordinary student party? Apart from his strong family background, is there anything else outstanding about him? ¡°

 Chapter 747

    "Don''t look down on him. He is also a psionic, at least s level, and a strong one Said the snake.


    "What?" Ruan Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    After the surprise, he was full of envy.


    What is Chi Jiao''s bad luck?


    Why even her boyfriend is an S-level strong man?!


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong at the beginning, because I almost suffered a loss in belittling the enemy." Snake Qi just don''t want to admit last time and right Jue duel when his embarrassed and failure.


    He felt that he was defeated by belittling the enemy!


    "By the way, I have a new task for you." Snake Qi suddenly changed the topic.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at snake Qi: "what task?"


    "I want you to seduce Quan Jue." Snake Qi put out his tongue and licked his lips. "If I can crush his mental system, I can take back his body. Then his powers will be mine. "


    He doesn''t just get other people''s bodies for his own use.


    The premise is that the person''s mental state must have been very bad.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s ability is pupil, she can use her own eyes to confuse the other party or attack mentally.


    It was Ruan Xiaoxiao''s pupil technique that destroyed Sheng Qian''s spirit and gave him an opportunity.


    Since the last fight with Quan Jue, she has taken a fancy to his unusual body.


    So the perfect body should be controlled by him.


    "You want me to seduce Chi Jiao''s boyfriend?" Ruan Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "What? What''s the problem? " The snake picked its eyebrows.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao shook his head: "there is no problem, just think this task is a little difficult."


    In her previous life, she saw how much Quan Jue liked Chi Jiao.


    Even if Chi Jiao wanted the moon in the sky, he would try to pick it for her.


    "I believe you." Snake Qi patted Ruan Xiaoxiao''s ass.


    "I hate it." Ruan Xiaoxiao twisted his body and laughed again. "I''ll try. It''s the best to succeed."


    If she can really hook Quan Jue to her side, it must be a big blow to Chi Jiao.


    She wants to try everything that can make Chi Jiao uncomfortable.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go down. It''s estimated that those distinguished guests should also arrive." Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Snake Qi smiles and nods.


    They walked out of the room together and went downstairs in an intimate manner.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s guests are the wives of several top plutocrats.


    Originally, according to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s level, she can''t get in touch with the noble women''s circle in Shangjing now, or thanks to Sheqi''s secret use of his contacts, she just tried to find a way to invite those ladies over to help her support the scene.


    When Ruan Xiaoxiao came downstairs, she found that the three ladies had arrived.


    They are destined to be the protagonists in the spotlight when they appear at the banquet. They are surrounded by reporters, taking photos for them and asking some questions by the way.


    "Xiao Xiao, you can count it out." Seeing that Ruan Xiaoxiao was back at the banquet, Gao Fengxia rushed forward and pulled her aside. "The three ladies you mentioned have been here for ten minutes. What did you do just now? What took you so long? "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao certainly dare not tell Gao Fengxia what she is going to do.


    Reaching out and pinning a wisp of hair beside her cheek behind her ears, Ruan Xiaoxiao glanced at the ladies surrounded by reporters not far away and said with a smile, "I just went to talk with Mr. Sheng."

 Chapter 748

    "Is that Sheng Qian You mentioned before?" Gao Fengxia took a look at the snake Qi standing not far away and asked Ruan Xiaoxiao excitedly.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao nodded: "yes. Mom, I''ll serve the guests first. "


    With that, Ruan Xiaoxiao raised her feet and walked to the three women like the stars and the moon.


    "Mrs. Kim, Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Ji." Ruan Xiaoxiao completely took out the air that the hostess should have, with a proper smile on her face, and said hello to the three ladies respectively.


    "Xiaoxiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mrs. Jin used to like Ruan Xiaoxiao''s paintings. Her daughter and Ruan Xiaoxiao went to the same university abroad, and their relationship was OK. Therefore, her attitude towards Ruan Xiaoxiao should be especially mild. Xiaomeng originally wanted to come with me, but she had something important to do temporarily, so I was the only one to come. Xiao Meng asked me to say happy birthday to you instead of her


    "Thank you, Mrs. Kim. Thank you, little dream." Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a gentle smile.


    "Miss Ruan, didn''t Mr. she come today?" Mrs. Ji asks Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    She is snake Qi. She Qi used the pseudonym she Qi when she was working in Beijing.


    "Mr. she has something to do today and can''t come." Ruan Xiaoxiao said, with the corner of the eye of the light swept a not far away Sheng Qian.


    Gao Fengxia is talking with snake Qi. Snake Qi''s face is full of smile. People can''t see that Sheng Qian''s skin has completely changed his soul.


    "So." Both Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Wang were obviously disappointed.


    The two of them came here today for the snake.


    Before snake Qi helped them a big favor, they did not have time to thank him.


    This is why she invited them to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s birthday party, and they came to support her.


    They usually don''t like Ruan Xiaoxiao such a small family, in order to see the snake.


    Seeing the disappointment of Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Wang, Ruan Xiaoxiao feels uncomfortable, but she still keeps a gentle and elegant smile on the surface.


    "Mr. she is my brother. If you have anything to do with him, you can tell me and I can pass it on." Ruan said.


    "I want to buy some more magic medicine from Mr. she. Before, my husband''s insomnia was quite serious. After taking the medicine given by Mr. she, he improved a lot. Now the medicine is running out. I want to buy some more from Mr. she. " Said Mrs. Wang.


    "I also want to buy medicine from Mr. she. The beauty pill that she gave me last time is so easy to use. "Said Mrs. Ji.


    "I''ll tell my brother. Let him contact you then. " Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Now it can only be so, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Wang are quite helpless nodded.


    Just as a few people exchanged greetings here, Mrs. Jin''s mobile phone in her small handbag suddenly rang.


    Just wondering who would call herself at this time, Mrs. Jin took it out and found that it was her husband who called her.


    Mrs. king got through quickly.


    "You''re in white city now, aren''t you? "There was an anxious male voice over the phone.


    "Yes, husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you should go to the late house now. I just received the news that Mr. Ou went down the mountain. He went to Chi''s home to attend his granddaughter''s birthday party. The Yan family, the palace family, the Gu family, the Chi family and the Shen family have all sent people. Now put your own business aside and go to see Mr. Ou! "

 Chapter 749

    "Mr. Ou? Ou Zhenglin? " Mrs. king was surprised.


    Ou Zhenglin is in Shangjing, which is almost equivalent to a legendary existence.


    He created 117 with his own hands, and he has a superb medical skill.


    Countless people have been saved and many meritorious deeds have been made.


    Although he retired and lived in seclusion in the mountains, the influence he left behind is still huge.


    In Shangjing, there are too many big men who have received the favor of Ou Zhenglin.


    It''s just that Ou Zhenglin is a good man. He never pays attention to return when he practices medicine and saves people. Those big men owe him a favor, and he never wants to ask for it.


    If you choose to live in seclusion, you don''t want to be disturbed by others.


    Over the years, it seems that Ou Zhenglin has disappeared completely. There is no news about him at all.


    Now the news of his coming down the mountain is surprising.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there Mrs. Jin hung up, but could not take care of saying goodbye to Ruan Xiaoxiao. She was about to walk to the gate of the hotel.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with Mrs. Jin. She just vaguely heard that Mrs. Jin mentioned the name of Ou Zhenglin.


    Of course, she is no stranger to the name.


    A super big guy in the world.


    But didn''t this man have no news for a long time?


    "Mrs. king, where are you going in such a hurry?" Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Wang also heard Mrs. Jin mention Ou Zhenglin. They were sensitive to the unusual things. They quickly stepped forward and stopped Mrs. Jin.


    "Mr. Ou is down the mountain! I have to see Mr. ou. You two are in the way! "Said Mrs. Jin, pushing Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Wang aside.


    Mr. Ou is kind to her father-in-law.


    Her father-in-law had arranged for everyone in the Jin family before. If there is a chance, we must find a way to repay Mr. Ou''s kindness!


    Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Wang were surprised.


    Even Ruan Xiaoxiao was surprised, and then his heart was replaced by ecstasy.


    Is Ou Zhenglin down the mountain?


    If she has a chance to get in touch with this super boss and have a good relationship with him, it will only be good for her to do things in the future.


    But where is Ou Zhenglin now?


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks at Mrs. Jin''s back and bites her lower lip.


    Usually, Ou Zhenglin hides himself very well. Except for the people he trusts, other people don''t know which mountain Ou Zhenglin usually lives in seclusion.


    That is to say, it is very difficult for outsiders to see Ou Zhenglin.


    A good opportunity like today, if you miss it, there will be no more.


    So, Ruan Xiaoxiao finally made up her mind, carrying her skirt, and quickly ran after Mrs. Jin.


    "Mrs. king, I''ve heard of Mr. ou for a long time. Can I go with you to see him?" After catching up with Mrs. Jin, Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "if I can see Mr. OU on such a day today, my birthday will be very meaningful."


    Mrs. Jin originally wanted to refuse Ruan Xiaoxiao, but after the second half of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words came out, she didn''t mean to continue to refuse Ruan Xiaoxiao. She only nodded: "well, I''ll take you with me. "


    while thanking Jinfu, Ruan Xiaoxiao takes out her mobile phone and inspires a short message to the snake.


    "Ou Zhenglin is down the mountain. I''ll see him."


    After sending the text message, Ruan Xiaoxiao turned to look at the snake.


    Snake Qi nodded to her, indicating that she knew.

 Chapter 750

    After Ruan Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Jin quit the banquet, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Wang also received calls from their families.


    The family naturally knew about their coming to Baicheng for the banquet.


    Now I know that Ou Zhenglin is also in Baicheng, so I naturally hope that they will meet him and brush their eyes in front of each other.


    Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Wang also left the banquet hall in a hurry.


    The other people who stayed in the banquet hall felt a little confused when they saw that the protagonist had left one after another.


    What''s going on here?


    At this moment, Chi Jia.


    When Chi Jiao saw Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua, she rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand in disbelief. After she was sure that she was right, she was like an excited little rabbit and rushed towards the elder.


    "Grandfather, grandmother!" Holding the arms of Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua in one hand, Chi Jiao''s eyes are brighter than the stars, and the corners of her lips can''t stop rising, "Why are you here?"


    "Today is your initiation ceremony at the age of 18. How can we not come?" Ou Zhenglin said with a smile.


    "Before, your grandfather and I promised you that we would accompany you for your 18th birthday. Did you forget that little girl?" Liu Ruhua looks at Chi Jiao lovingly.


    Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV stand on one side, feeling Chi Jiao''s happy and excited mood. They look at each other tacitly.


    It seems that the two of them made the right decision to take the elder from Lishan.


    Shen Liao, Gu Xu, and Chi Yexi are all here. They only use their eyes full of doting to see Chi Jiao playing coquetry beside Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua.


    The other guests were stunned at the scene.


    Ou Zhenglin is not only famous in Shangjing, but also in Baicheng.


    Chi Jiao''s grandfather is actually Ou Zhenglin?


    Who said Chi Jiao was a bumpkin who grew up in the mountains?


    Growing up beside Ou Zhenglin, can you be a bumpkin who doesn''t know anything?!


    This is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for?!


    For a time, just understand the truth of the matter, looking at Chi Jiao''s eyes is already full of envy.


    Regardless of those people''s envious eyes, Chi Jiao leads Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua to see her grandfather.


    Old man Chi usually has correspondence with Ou Zhenglin.


    Yes, in such a technologically advanced age, the two still maintain an ancient way of contact.


    Counting up, the last time Mr. Chi and Ou Zhenglin met was not long after Chi Jiao was born. They haven''t seen each other for nearly 18 years.


    During the long years, the friendship between the two people was maintained by the oldest way of contact, but it was even more difficult.


    Even if Mr. Chi and Ou Zhenglin didn''t meet for more than ten years, they were still as familiar as a family and soon chatted.


    Chi Mingwei, who is standing next to old man Chi, looks at this scene with a smile and thinks that their family is really blessed to have two grandfathers who love her so much.


    Liu Ruhua doesn''t like to chat with sun Qiulan.


    Sun Qiulan is a man with shallow eyelids. Liu Ruhua still remembers that when they picked up Jiaojiao who was just born, sun Qiulan also said, what is a girl movie so expensive?


    Is that sentence, let Liu Ruhua thoroughly tired of sun Qiulan.


    Light perfunctory, take the initiative to say hello to sun Qiulan a few words, Liu Ruhua caught Chi Jiao aside, and Chi Jiao chat.


    "Jiaojiao, where''s xiaojue?" Sun Qiulan asked.


    "Brother Quan is over there. I''ll call brother Quan." Chi Jiao said and stood up to call Quan Jue.

 Chapter 751

    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao go to Liu Ruhua together. Quan Jue shouts grandma to Liu Ruhua.


    "Good boy, come and sit down." Liu said with a smile.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao sit beside Liu Ruhua. Liu Ruhua looks at them and feels more satisfied with them.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t just focus on those things recently. Do more of your own things." Although Liu Ruhua is not in Baicheng, she and Ou Zhenglin hold Chi Jiao''s heart every day and ask Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV about her recent situation every few days.


    They know that Chi Jiao is busy with her work recently, and they also know that Chi Jiao is in some danger.


    My heart aches Chi Jiao.


    But there is no way, this is the road Chi Jiao must go.


    "I see. Grandma, how are you doing recently? " Chi Jiao smiles and asks Liu Ruhua.


    "Your grandfather and I are fine. You don''t have to worry about us." Liu Ruhua said with a faint sigh, "it''s my fault and your grandfather''s old bones. It''s useless. Now you are involved for us."


    "Grandma, I don''t like what you say." Chi Jiao made a small face and said, "this is the way I choose. Didn''t you and grandfather also say that? Only when we are stable can we have a stable family. "


    If the soul stone is not found for a day, there will be more danger in the world.


    Without a stable environment, where can a happy family come from?


    Chi Jiao doesn''t think how selfless and great she is. She just wants to get rid of all the dangerous factors and live a happy life with Quan Jue.


    "Grandma, we won''t talk about that today." Quan Jue suddenly said, "let''s talk about something else."


    "Look, I''m so confused. Today is Jiaojiao''s 18th birthday. I really shouldn''t talk about it. "Liu Ruhua smiles apologetically.


    "Grandma, how are my flowers doing?" Chi Jiao cleverly changed the topic.


    "Your grandfather and I don''t have anything to do now. The greatest pleasure is to help you take care of those flowers and plants. The 108 flower you arranged before has already blossomed. I took down the seed as you said. This time, I also brought it to you... " Mention the words of Chi Jiao, Liu Ruhua obviously came to the interest, began to report to Chi Jiao.


    *******


    because of the arrival of Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua, the atmosphere of the banquet was even hotter.


    Mrs. Kim''s car slowly stopped at the door.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao took a look at the familiar villa outside the window, and then at Mrs. Jin: "Mrs. Jin, what are we doing here?"


    Isn''t this the old house of Chi family?!


    Why are they here?


    "Silly boy, don''t you want to see Mr. ou with me? Mr. Ou is here. "Mrs. Kim said with a smile.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened incredulously: "how can old Mr. Ou be here?"


    Now Chi Jiao is holding her birthday party in the old house.


    If ou Zhenglin is also here.


    That proves that Ou Zhenglin came to Chi Jiao''s birthday party.


    Before, Ruan Xiaoxiao always thought that Chi Jiao''s grandfather, Ou Zhenglin, was just the same as the legendary old man in Shangjing, Ou Zhenglin.


    After all, there are more and more people with the same name in the world. She is very confident that they should not be the same person.


    Because that Ou Zhenglin is the one who founded 117.


    How can such a big man recognize Chi Jiao as his granddaughter.


    But now it seems that these two people are really the same person?


    Think of this possibility, Ruan Xiaoxiao almost suffocated.


    "Mr. Ou is here for his granddaughter''s birthday party." As she spoke, Mrs. Kim got out of the car.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao listen to Mrs. Jin said, just feel like five thunderbolts, the whole person is not good.

 Chapter 752

    Is Chi Jiao really the granddaughter of the super boss?


    What kind of luck did she have?!


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is biting her teeth. Jealousy distorts her face.


    Standing outside the car, Mrs. Jin opened the door and bent over to see Ruan Xiaoxiao before she got off.


    Just to Ruan Xiao Xiao that ferocious expression panoramic view.


    Only think Ruan Xiaoxiao such expression particularly frightening, Mrs. Jin''s back from the white hair sweat.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Asked Mrs. king.


    "I''m fine." Ruan Xiaoxiao aware of his gaffe, with the fastest speed to adjust his expression, pretended to be calm out of the car, "let''s go in together."


    It''s all here.


    Now, even if she regrets that she wants to leave, she can''t find a reason.


    Then she went in to see what kind of person the legendary Ou Zhenglin was.


    When Mrs. Jin and Ruan Xiaoxiao go to the gate of the villa, they are stopped by the housekeeper who is guarding the gate.


    "Excuse me, do you have an invitation?" Before the housekeeper met, the two women were all dressed in gorgeous clothes and asked politely.


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Mrs. Kim''s face.


    How could she forget about it.


    She has no invitation!


    Just when Mrs. Jin didn''t know how to talk to the housekeeper, Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I don''t have an invitation. I''m Ruan Xiaoxiao, uncle housekeeper. You should have heard of me, right? "


    a confusion flashed across the housekeeper''s face:" sorry, I haven''t heard of it. "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao lips corner smile suddenly a stiff, dry said: "I am Chi Jiao''s cousin ah."


    Mrs. Jin didn''t expect that Ruan Xiaoxiao and Chi Jiao still had this relationship. She looked at her in surprise.


    "Guest, please wait a moment. I''ll ask my eldest lady." With that, the housekeeper turned and entered the villa.


    When Chi Jiao listen to housekeeper said Ruan Xiao Xiao came, big eyes flashed a confused.


    Today is also Ruan Xiaoxiao''s birthday. What''s this person doing here all of a sudden?


    "Let her in." Chi Jiao said.


    The housekeeper nodded.


    "Grandma, excuse me for a moment." Chi Jiao said to Liu Ruhua, then stood up and went to Ruan Dechun.


    Ruan Dechun is with Jun Wanzhi and Dongfang Linlin''s mother and daughter. Chi Jiao goes to tell them that Ruan Xiaoxiao is coming.


    "What is she doing here? Isn''t she having a birthday party at the Golden Horse Hotel tonight? " Dongfang Linlin said with a frown.


    She thinks Ruan Xiaoxiao is upset.


    "Jiaojiao, Ruan Xiaoxiao seems to be a different person now. You should be careful when you get along with her." Jun Wan said to Chi Jiao solemnly.


    Ruan Dechun nodded in agreement.


    "What happened?" Chi Jiao looks at Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun anxiously and asks.


    Jun Wanzhi and Ruan Dechun looked at each other and did not speak.


    They get angry when they mention Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Over there, the housekeeper has brought in Ruan Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Jin.


    As soon as Mrs. Jin entered the living room, her eyes quickly turned around in the crowd, and finally locked on ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua sitting on the sofa.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Mrs. Jin quickly walked to Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say hello with Mrs. Jin, but she heard the voice of Dongfang Linlin.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao!"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s feet were stiff, and she turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Not far away, Chi Jiao, Dongfang Linlin, Ruan Yazhen and her grandparents are staring at her.

 Chapter 753

    Staring at by those people, Ruan Xiaoxiao, even if there are a hundred unwilling in her heart, still has to say hello first.


    Move a pace to go to the late Jiao and others in front of Ruan Xiao Xiao Xiao''s face with a generous and decent smile.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, aunt, Linlin." Ruan Xiaoxiao shouts a circle of people first.


    Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi nodded coldly, and Ruan Yazhen simply regarded Ruan Xiaoxiao as invisible.


    They didn''t forget the attitude of Ruan Xiaoxiao when she called them in the afternoon.


    Just because they came to Jiaojiao''s birthday party, Ruan Xiaoxiao called and reproached them with very ugly words.


    They are elders. She is only a junior. How can they be so impolite?


    Usually, they love Ruan Xiaoxiao very much. This time they come to Jiaojiao''s birthday party, they don''t mean to be partial.


    Just because Jiaojiao had been away from the mountain for more than ten years, she didn''t go home. Today is her first birthday at home, so they chose to celebrate her birthday.


    They think Ruan will understand.


    Because Ruan Xiaoxiao usually behaves very well.


    Who knew Ruan Xiaoxiao would call and get angry with them?


    Enough to see, she usually clever what, are pretended to come out.


    Dongfang Linlin knows that Ruan Xiaoxiao calls to complain. She hums coldly and says to Ruan Xiaoxiao, "Ruan Xiaoxiao, why do you call to scold my grandparents and my mother?"


    Her name is Ruan Xiaoxiao. She just wants to ask her about it face to face.


    After her mother answered Ruan Xiaoxiao''s phone, she cried angrily.


    Because Ruan Xiaoxiao scolds her mother on the phone, she is in a hurry to please Chi Jiao.


    If it wasn''t for Jiaojiao''s birthday party, Dongfang Linlin would not have asked Ruan Xiaoxiao so calmly now. She would definitely have started with Ruan Xiaoxiao directly to let Ruan Xiaoxiao know why the flowers are so red.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know this stubble. She frowns and looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao: "why do you swear?"


    "I, I''m dizzy today, too." Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t calculate that Dongfang Linlin would be here, so he broke his face with her, and the smile on his face couldn''t hang up.


    Pretending to look at Ruan Dechun, junwanzhi and Ruan Yazhen with apologetic eyes, Ruan Xiaoxiao said in a weak tone: "sorry, Grandpa, grandma and aunt. As you know, I''ve suffered a lot recently because of my father and brother. I''ve been under too much mental pressure recently, and I often do some unreasonable things. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope you don''t get angry any more. If you get angry, you will not be well. "


    after hearing what Ruan Xiaoxiao said, Ruan Yazhen thought of Ruan Pengcheng and Ruan Xuan.


    Ruan Xuan has been inhumane, but also caught in the juvenile detention center to accept the transformation.


    Ruan Pengcheng was directly sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment.


    Seeing a good home, it''s over.


    So, Ruan Xiaoxiao is really very poor.


    "Dad, mom, maybe Xiaoxiao didn''t mean it. Let''s forgive her this time. " Ruan Yazhen said to Ruan Dechun and Jun Wanzhi.


    Dongfang Linlin''s heart softened when she saw her mother, and she almost vomited blood.


    She can see that Ruan Xiaoxiao is acting on purpose. Why can''t her mother see it?


    That poor acting, it is to let her embarrassed toes can buckle a Pacific!


    "Don''t you have your birthday party at the Golden Horse Hotel? What are you doing here? " Ruan Dechun asked Ruan Xiao in a slightly cold tone.

 Chapter 754

    "I''m here to help Jiao Jiao celebrate her birthday." Ruan Xiaoxiao took a deep look at Chi Jiao, "my family are here. I think about it. It''s the most meaningful birthday to spend with your own family. Jiao Jiao, do you think so?"


    In the end, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes quickly flashed a deep color of jealousy.


    How can Chi Jiao enjoy the treatment of the stars on her birthday.


    And she tried hard, still can''t compare with this little bitch.


    Fate is really too unfair!


    Chi Jiao light looking at Ruan Xiaoxiao, did not let her eye flash and the jealousy and poison.


    "You''re right. It''s a pity that my uncle can''t be with you. " Although Chi Jiao was laughing, her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "Did you visit my uncle recently? I think he must miss you very much. "


    seeing which pot Chi Jiao didn''t open, Ruan Xiaoxiao almost vomited blood.


    This little bitch must have been angry with her on purpose.


    "I''ve been too busy to see him recently." Ruan Xiaoxiao tried to maintain a calm smile, "when I make time, I must go to see my father."


    Her voice just falls, Oriental Lin Lin sent out disdainful sneer.


    "Some people are hypocritical. They are not filial people. Why pretend to be filial? Are they tired? "


    " Xiaoxiao. " Ruan Yazhen helplessly took a look at Dongfang Linlin, and warned her to be more restrained with her eyes.


    Dongfang Linlin pretends that she can''t see Ruan Yazhen''s eyes. She still looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao with her eyes full of irony.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was once again rebuffed by Dongfang Linlin, a burst of gas liver pain.


    But she remembers what she''s here for today.


    She''s not here to fight with Dongfang Linlin.


    It''s more important.


    With this in mind, Ruan Xiaoxiao chooses to ignore Dongfang Linlin, looks at Chi Jiao and says, "Jiaojiao, I want to say hello to my little uncle."


    She saw that Chi Mingwei was talking to an old man.


    The old man was surrounded by Mrs. Jin, Mr. Ruan and Chi Jiao''s brothers.


    Therefore, she boldly guessed that the old man was Ou Zhenglin.


    She had never met Ou Zhenglin before.


    Therefore, she can only use the excuse of greeting Chi Mingwei to talk to Ou Zhenglin.


    Chi Jiao has seen through Ruan Xiaoxiao''s mind.


    She doesn''t believe that Ruan Xiaoxiao is really here today to wish her a happy birthday.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao nine times out of ten heard that her dry grandfather came, so she wanted to make up with her dry grandfather.


    In a previous life, Ruan Xiaoxiao tried to get close to her Godfather after she found out the identity of her godfather, but she didn''t succeed.


    She doesn''t have a good temper for everyone.


    Since Ruan Xiaoxiao is in a hurry to find stimulation, Chi Jiao thinks she can also satisfy Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Drooping eyes covered the deep light that flashed by her eyes, Chi Jiao still kept a sweet smile: "OK, I''ll take you there. "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao nodded with some impatience.


    Chi Jiao leads Ruan Xiaoxiao to Ou Zhenglin.


    Chi Mingwei saw Ruan Xiaoxiao, his face quickly flashed a look of surprise: "Xiaoxiao, how do you have time to come over? "


    he remembers that today is also Ruan Xiaoxiao''s birthday.


    "I''m here to celebrate Jiao Jiao''s birthday. Jiaojiao, who are the old man and the old lady Ruan Xiaoxiao pretends that she doesn''t know who the old couple are. She looks at Chi Jiao in doubt and signals her to introduce her.

 Chapter 755

    Ou Zhenglin looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    He has always had a vicious eye on people.


    At a glance, he saw the shrewd calculation hidden in Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "This is my dry grandfather and dry grandmother." Chi Jiao light introduction to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao showed a sudden realization of the expression, courteous to Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua showed a brilliant smile: "grandfather, grandmother, Hello, I''m Ruan Xiaoxiao. It''s Jiaojiao''s cousin. "


    in the face of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm, Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua''s reaction is very weak. They nod their heads without expression, even if they say hello to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    However, Ruan Xiaoxiao was not discouraged by the indifference shown by the two elders. She sat down in front of the sofa and said to Ou Zhenglin, "grandfather ou, I''ve heard a lot about your heroic deeds before. I''ve always regarded you as an idol. I didn''t expect to have a chance to see you today. I''m really happy... "


    Chi Jiao sees that Ruan Xiaoxiao starts to blow a rainbow fart to Ou Zhenglin. She just lazily raises her lips.


    Yan Qingqing goes to Chi Jiao and pulls her to the dessert table nearby.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with that woman? If you listen to the tone of her voice with her grandfather, I''m going to vomit. " Yan Qingqing thought of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s voice just now, and his goose bumps made waves.


    Some people are born with a lovely and sweet voice. Listening to that voice will make people feel like a pleasure.


    For example, Jiaojiao.


    Her voice is the kind of very soft and sweet, very natural, there is no deliberate manipulation of the phenomenon.


    But some people are deliberately holding a voice to pretend cute, people listen to feel very greasy.


    What Yan Qingqing can''t stand most is that someone is speaking in front of her.


    "She always talks like that." Chi Jiao said.


    She doesn''t know why Ruan Xiaoxiao always likes to speak in a sweet voice.


    She once heard Ruan Xiaoxiao''s real voice.


    Think Ruan Xiaoxiao with a normal voice to speak, but than she deliberately pinched the voice to say good.


    "I think she''s trying to make up to her grandfather on purpose. Listen to what she calls our grandfather. Is she worthy of it? " Yan Qingqing is full of disdain.


    "Grandfather won''t be confused by her appearance." Chi Jiao said and took a look at Ou Zhenglin not far away.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is still talking beside Ou Zhenglin. The expression on ou Zhenglin''s face has begun to be a little impatient.


    Just at this time, Shen Liao and Gong LV come to Chi Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao, is your cousin sure she''s here to celebrate your birthday?" Shen Liao asks Chi Jiao with a smile.


    Chi Jiao shrugged: "what do you think? "


    to celebrate her birthday, why do you want to work around her?


    "The reason why grandfather doesn''t go down the mountain is that he doesn''t like being surrounded by those people." Gong LV raised her rose colored thin lips and said with a faint smile, "it''s estimated that after my grandfather went down the mountain this time, he won''t come out for a long time."


    "No, I really don''t like that woman." Yan Qingqing took a sip of champagne. "I have to give her some color to see."


    Shen Liao turned his eyes to Yan Qingqing, his eyes full of evil interest: "what do you think?"


    Yan Qingqing laughed: "look carefully."


    Chi Jiao sees the bad smile on Yan Qingqing''s face and knows that Ruan Xiaoxiao is going to have bad luck today.


    But she didn''t plan to stop Yan Qingqing, so she stood there waiting to see a good play.

 Chapter 756

    Over there, Ruan Xiaoxiao is still flattering Ou Zhenglin.


    She said eloquently, the people around her had no chance to interrupt.


    Both Chi Mingwei and Chi Laozi are quietly looking at Ruan Xiaoxiao. They are not very happy.


    At this time, they also feel Ruan Xiaoxiao''s real purpose.


    It''s not true that this man came to celebrate Jiao Jiao''s birthday. It''s true that he came to approach Mr. ou.


    Ou Zhenglin is not tired of it.


    However, today is Jiaojiao''s birthday. He doesn''t want to lose his temper on Jiaojiao''s birthday, so he can only bear Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Ruan Xiaoxiao did not realize that the crisis was approaching her.


    Yan Qingqing looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    She noticed the silver skirt on Ruan Xiaoxiao''s body, with a small row of exquisite metal diamond buttons on the back.


    If all those buttons were opened, her skirt would definitely fall off her body.


    So thinking, Yan Qingqing''s hand moved gently.


    A magnetic force invisible to the naked eye quickly condensed in her hands.


    Then she pushed the magnetic force toward Ruan''s back.


    With a burst of invisible wind whistling across, the group of magnetic force quickly rushed to Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything unusual approaching behind her. She was still talking with a smile.


    The next second, just listen to the sound of button collapse, one after another.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao realized that it was too late when something was wrong. All the buttons on her back broke in an instant. Then, the sling skirt that had been clinging to her body fell down, revealing her upper body.


    In order to be able to perfectly reflect the effect of this skirt, Ruan Xiaoxiao has not yet worn underwear, only pasted a chest sticker.


    Her upper body was almost completely displayed in front of the public.


    All the people around the sofa were stunned by the scene, including Ruan Xiaoxiao himself.


    The air solidifies for a moment.


    Ou Zhenglin, who is closest to Ruan Xiaoxiao, was the first to recover. He suddenly stood up and said to Ruan Xiaoxiao, "what are you like?! Get your clothes on


    Ruan Xiaoxiao just recovered. She screamed hysterically and quickly picked up her skirt to cover her upper body. She quickly stood up and ran out without looking back.


    When she passed by Yan Qingqing and Shen Liao, Shen Liao stretched out her feet calmly.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was so flustered that she didn''t pay attention to her feet.


    Pa -


    a stagger at the foot, Ruan Xiao Hua Li fell a dog eat excrement.


    Seeing this, the people around them couldn''t help laughing.


    Never so shameful, Ruan Xiaoxiao raised her face and looked at the person who tripped her down.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Shen Liao said with a smile, but the smile obviously didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, especially when he didn''t apologize seriously.


    Yan Qingqing stepped forward and helped Ruan Xiaoxiao up from the ground.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is about to thank Yan Qingqing when he hears Yan Qingqing''s smiling mouth.


    "Little girl, you have to eat more papaya."


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is about to burst with anger. She understands that Chi Jiao''s brothers and sisters don''t like her, and they deliberately punish her.


    "You wait for me!" Ruthlessly put down a word, Ruan Xiao Xiao quickly fled the scene.


    Yan Qingqing looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao''s back and almost laughs.


    How interesting!

 Chapter 757

    "Jiaojiao, your cousin is so interesting." Yan Qingqing hooked Chi Jiao''s shoulder, "did you see her expression just now? It''s like eating people. "


    "Jiaojiao, you won''t be upset that we''ve done this to her, will you?" Shen Liao asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said faintly, "it''s her blessing to make you happy."


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, Yan Qingqing and Shen Liao are relieved.


    After Ruan Xiaoxiao left, the atmosphere at the banquet was obviously much better.


    Over there, after Ruan Xiaoxiao left the party, he ran straight home.


    Locking herself in the room, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s mind still echoes the scene after her clothes fall off.


    At that time, all kinds of eyes cast at her from all directions.


    She has lived two lives, and has never experienced such an embarrassing and humiliating thing.


    After changing clothes, Ruan Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and thought calmly.


    How can the button of her dress break when it''s ok?


    Someone must have done something.


    "Chi, Jiao..." Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of hate when he forces these two words out of his teeth.


    It must be Chi Jiao!


    That bitch just wanted to make a fool of her in front of Ou Zhenglin.


    How dare you use such a mean way to deal with her.


    Good.


    She wrote down the account first!


    She must find a chance as soon as possible to let Chi Jiao suffer first!


    After the banquet, Ou Zhenglin and Liu Ruhua took the car directly, and Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen took them back to Lishan.


    Chi Jiao reluctantly watched the car away.


    "If you miss your grandparents, I can accompany you back to Lishan at any time." Standing beside Chi Jiao, Quan Jue takes off her coat and puts it on Chi Jiao''s shoulder.


    Chi Jiao nodded and put her head on Quan Jue''s shoulder: "brother Quan, let''s go home, too."


    "Well, you can drive with me. I''ll take you back. " Quan Jue reaches for Chi Jiao''s waist and says in a warm voice.


    Chi Jiao is a good girl.


    *********


    had passed so fast that in the twinkling of an eye, it was time for her to leave for Peng Shan.


    didn''t tell Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue directly to them. She wanted to take part in a live show and secretly investigate some things.


    Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue know that she is going to work for 117 again. Naturally, they don''t want Chi Jiao to go, but they also know that there is no reason to stop her. They can only arrange her to be careful.


    Of course, Quan Jue wants to go with Chi Jiao, but she refuses.


    This time, she wanted to hide her identity to check things. Naturally, the lower the key, the better. So she took beitanglie and Jiang Xiaoli with her.


    Beitanglie doesn''t take part in the live program. He stays in Pengshan and listens to Chi Jiao''s demolition at any time.


    Jiang Xiaoli is to accompany Chi Jiao to participate in the program.


    According to the regulations of the program group, everyone can bring a friend to participate together, which will increase the interactivity of the live broadcast.


    Plain people participating in the program should go to Pengshan on their own and join the program group.


    Baicheng is eight hours away from Pengshan.


    Beitanglie drives off-road vehicle, takes Chijiao and Jiangxiao off the road.


    On the way, Jiang Xiaoli has always been in a gloomy state, with no smile on his face.


    In the evening, they arrived at the foot of Pengshan.


    Chi Jiao didn''t say a word with Jiang Xiaoli all the way. When she got off the bus, she opened her mouth lazily.


    "Jiang Xiaoli, we are here to do the task. I hope you can have some professional integrity and cooperate well with Beitang and me. If you dare to do something bad for me, I''ll make it hard for you

 Chapter 758

    Since she was nearly pushed down the cliff by Chi Jiao last time, Jiang Xiaoli has a very big shadow on Chi Jiao''s innocent smile.


    In her opinion, Chi Jiao is a little devil dressed in sugar.


    How sweet a smile is, how cruel a heart is.


    Without saying a word from the car, Jiang Xiaoli is like a small tail, following behind Chi Jiao and Beitang lie.


    At the foot of Pengshan mountain is a village called Dongfu village. Because Pengshan''s tourism industry is still very developed, most of the villagers in Dongfu village have set up farmhouse entertainment, which has become a major feature of this area and has driven the whole economy.


    Chi Jiao''s live program is called "the brave of attack", which is a well-known program on Xianyu platform, and each episode is very popular.


    This adventure of Pengshan ghost house is a heavily invested program of "the brave in attack". It is expected that after the live broadcast starts, the number of viewers will never be less.


    Tomorrow night will be the official live broadcast. This evening, I will just go to the foot of the mountain to meet the staff of the program team, and I have to stay here for one night.


    In charge of contacting Chi Jiao''s staff, she is a young girl who just graduated from university. Her name is wan cherry.


    Chi Jiao and Jiang Xiaoli meet with Wan cherry in the village, while Bei tanglie goes to find a farmhouse to settle down.


    "This is my partner, Jiang Xiaoli." Chi Jiao introduces Jiang Xiaoli to Wan cherry.


    The rule that you can bring partners is added at the end of the program.


    With a professional smile on WAN cherry''s face, she said to Jiang Xiaoli, "Miss Jiang, please show me your ID card. I want to register."


    Jiang Xiaoli has been gloomy face, took out the ID card to Wan cherry.


    Wan cherry made a real name registration with Jiang Xiaoli''s ID card, and then returned the ID card to Jiang Xiaoli: "according to the process, I have to sign an electronic contract with Miss Jiang. Please look at the contents of the contract first. "


    With that, Wan cherry calls out the electronic contract with her tablet and hands it to Jiang Xiaoli.


    Jiang Xiaoli quickly took a look at the electronic contract, and saw that there was a horror plot in the program. Patients with hypertension and heart disease were not suitable to participate in the program. If they concealed their illness and participated in the program, there was an accident, which had nothing to do with the program group.


    His face changed quickly, and a light of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Is Pengshan haunted house so terrible?


    actually let the program group add such a warning?


    "Miss Jiang, have you finished reading the contract?" Wan cherry asks Jiang Xiaoli.


    "It''s over." Jiang Xiaoli said.


    "What''s the problem, please?" Wan cherry asked again with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoli originally wanted to find a reason not to sign the contract, so that the program team would drive her away, but the idea just crossed her mind. Chi Jiao, standing beside her, seemed to understand her idea and gave her a cold look.


    Jiang Xiaoli only felt a cold wind blowing from her back neck. She swallowed the words in her throat and shook her head in silence.


    "Since there is no problem, please sign your name at the signature office." Said Wan cherry.


    Jiang Xiaoli signed his name with the mood of going to the grave.


    After the contract was signed, she had no chance to go back.


    "I''ll take you to meet the other players." When Wan cherry looks at Chi Jiao, the smile on her face becomes softer.


    Most girls like lovely and delicate dolls, and they have no resistance to girls who are more lovely and delicate than dolls.

 Chapter 759

    "Then trouble sister Wan." Chi Jiao showed a brilliant face to Wan cherry, neat white teeth with shallow dimples, it seems to be sweet to the heart.


    "No trouble, no trouble, let''s go." Wan cherry takes the initiative to hold Chi Jiao''s little hand.


    Chi Jiao didn''t resist and let her pull herself forward.


    Jiang Xiaoli, who is left out in the cold, takes a look at Chi Jiao with a venomous sight and follows her with heavy steps and luggage.


    The program team has contracted a family named Su''s farmhouse. All the participants and staff of the program live in this farmhouse tonight.


    Several other contestants also arrived, two of them came alone to participate in the live competition, and two of them came with people.


    Wan cherry introduced the competitors to Chi Jiao.


    Along with the people they brought, there were six.


    Two of them came to participate in the competition alone. One is Jiao Junxi, a famous adventure anchor. He is 25 years old, full of tendons and looks very strong. The other is an enchanting looking woman. She looks about 30 years old. Her name is Zheng Liang.


    The other four are two couples. Among them, the younger looking couple is a senior student. The male looks not tall and thin, wearing glasses. His name is song Tong. The female also looks thin and small, and looks pretty. His name is Bei Xiaoyun. Another couple, they look about 30 years old. The man''s name is Lu Xiong and the woman''s name is Chen Wen.


    Lu Xiong and Chen Wen look very difficult to get along with each other. When Wan cherry introduces Chi Jiao to them, they just nod their heads without expression, which can be regarded as greeting Chi Jiao.


    Song Tong and Yun Xiaobei have a normal attitude.


    Zheng Liang''s attention is in Xiong Junxi''s body, does not go to see Chi Jiao at all.


    Since Xiong Junxi saw Chi Jiao, he couldn''t move his sight.


    Originally, he thought the live broadcast would be very boring. He had been to Pengshan ghost house several times, which was not as scary as the legend.


    That''s why he signed up to take part in the program to get a bonus.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful and pure little sister for him.


    This live broadcast is a little bit of fun.


    With this in mind, Xiong Junxi stepped forward and said to Chi Jiao with a smile, "let me help you take your luggage to the room."


    Zheng Liang, who has been staring at Xiong Junxi, sees that he begins to pay attention to Chi Jiao, and finally turns his attention to Chi Jiao.


    It''s just that the vision is full of malice.


    Chi Jiao ignores Zheng Liang''s ill intentioned eyes and drags her luggage to the side to avoid Xiong Junxi''s hand.


    "Don''t bother you." Chi Jiao said, looking at Wan cherry, "Wan elder sister, where is my room?"


    Xiong Junxi didn''t expect to be refused by Chi Jiao. His hand is still stiff in mid air, which is very embarrassing.


    Jiang Xiaoli looks at Xiong Junxi with a sneer, and his mouth also gives a sneer of disdain.


    This kind of goods dare to chat up Chi Jiao?


    Although she hates Chi Jiao very much, it can''t be denied that the big brothers around Chi Jiao are all the best, even her boyfriend is not simple.


    How can goods like Xiong Junxi enter Chi Jiao''s eyes?


    Hearing Jiang Xiaoli''s sneer, Xiong Junxi slowly shrinks his hand back, and his face is gloomy enough to drip water.


    Good. Look down on him, right?


    We''ll see tomorrow night.

 Chapter 760

    Chi Jiao''s assigned room is a double suite.


    In fact, the farmhouse in this village is similar to the hotel. The guest rooms are no different from the hotel. There is an independent bathroom, which is quite clean.


    Before dinner, Chi Jiao put her simple luggage away and took out beef jerky and biscuits to make do with it.


    She has not let Jiang Xiaoli, Jiang Xiaoli see those things she took out, his face showed a look of disgust.


    "I''m not going to eat that. I''m going to have a serious dinner." Jiang Xiaoli said.


    Chi Jiao didn''t even look at Jiang Xiaoli: "whatever you want."


    She did not intend to let Jiang Xiaoli.


    The food is prepared for her by brother Quan. She can only eat it by herself.


    Jiang Xiaoli stares at Chi Jiao, gets up from the bed and goes outside, intending to find something to eat.


    After opening the bags of beef jerky and biscuits, Chi Jiao takes out a bottle of strawberry milk, her favorite drink. Then she takes out her mobile phone and sends a video invitation to Quan Jue.


    What I didn''t expect is that Quan Jue actually took it.


    Seeing Quan Jue sitting on the bed in his pajamas, Chi Jiao couldn''t move her eyes away from his chest.


    Quan Jue was wearing a black velvet Pajama with no regular buttons. It was open, revealing her white chest and strong eight abdominal muscles.


    Dark eyes bloom bright brilliance, Chi Jiao suddenly feel that they do not have to eat on the full.


    I''m fed up with the beauty in front of me.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao staring at his chest, lazily raised the corner of his lip: "good-looking? "


    chi Jiao nodded her head hard.


    It''s beautiful.


    Quan Jue stretched out his hand and buttoned his coat with one hand.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes watched the beauty disappear, and she puffed her cheeks: "why don''t you let me see it?"


    "When you come back, you can see what you want." Quan Jue raised his lips and said.


    "You said that." Chi Jiao smiles.


    Just now, when she looked at Quan Jue''s beautiful and provocative appearance, a bold idea suddenly flashed into her mind.


    She wanted to see what Quan Jue would look like in her little rabbit pajamas.


    It must be very cute!


    After going back, she will let him wear it.


    Quan Jue didn''t know what Chi Jiao was thinking in her cerebellar pouch. She asked with concern, "have you been there yet?"


    "I''ve joined up with the program and got to where I live." Chi Jiao picked up a piece of beef jerky and threw it into her mouth. She chewed the jerky like a hamster.


    "What about the environment?" Quan Jue asked again.


    Chi Jiao uses her mobile phone camera to take a picture of her room and let Quan Jue see for herself.


    "The room is too small." Quan Jue said, "if you are not comfortable, change to a big room."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s smaller. It''s clean here. "Chi Jiao''s requirements for accommodation are not so harsh as long as they are clean and tidy.


    "I''ll watch you live tomorrow night. You remember to protect yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt again. " Quan Jue said slowly.


    He knows how sensitive his family is to pain.


    Every time she gets hurt, he wants to take her place.


    Next, Quan Jue arranged some attention events about Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao should be obedient, repeatedly to the right Jue guarantee that he will not be injured this time.


    But Quan Jue still looks uneasy.


    "You should always carry the thing I gave you, you know? "Quan Jue said solemnly.

 Chapter 761

    Chi Jiao ordered and took out what Quan Jue said from her pocket.


    It''s a koi style sachet.


    "Brother Quan, what''s the use of this thing?" Chi Jiao asks curiously.


    She knew Quan Jue didn''t believe in Koi.


    That''s why she couldn''t figure out what Quan Jue gave her.


    "When you are in danger, give me a call. This thing can make me appear at your side immediately. "Quan Jue said in a low voice.


    "Is that amazing?" Chi Jiao couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Quan Jue nodded with a smile.


    "Then I have to keep it well." Chi Jiao put the red Koi in her mouth and gave it a kiss. Then she received it in her pocket.


    Chatting with Quan Jue while eating, Chi Jiao hung up the video and went to take a bath after she was full.


    Besides accommodation, farmhouse also provides delicious food.


    In this small farmyard, there is a shed, under which there are several tables.


    Because tonight''s farm entertainment has been packed by the program group, there is no one to have dinner today.


    Jiang Xiaoli went to the owner of the farmhouse and gave him 5000 yuan to help him arrange good food and wine.


    After receiving the money, the boss quickly produced a table of good dishes for Jiang Xiaoli.


    There are the local chicken stew of their village, eight kinds of stir fry and a bottle of fruit wine of their village.


    The aroma of the food overflowed, and Jiang Xiaoli sat at the table and enjoyed himself.


    Not far from the room, there are two lines of sight on Jiang Xiaoli''s body.


    "Brother Xiong, what are you staring at that girl? Do you like that girl? " Zheng Liang accompanied Xiong Junxi to stand by the window and asked him, "I signed up for this program for you. Can''t you look at me? "


    "It''s been a long time since we both broke up. Can you stop pestering me?" Xiong Junxi pushed Zheng Liang aside and strode out of the room.


    Jiang Xiaoli is eating chicken legs while drinking fruit wine.


    I didn''t notice Xiong Junxi went to her and sat down.


    Xiong Junxi looked at Jiang Xiaoli''s mouth full of oil and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Zheng Liang was wrong just now. He has been looking here, not at Jiang Xiaoli, but at the delicious food at this table.


    He only ate a bowl of instant noodles tonight, and nothing else.


    See Jiang Xiaoli a person to eat so sweet, his greedy insects have been hooked out.


    "Cough "Xiong Junxi gave a dry cough, which successfully attracted Jiang Xiaoli''s attention.


    Jiang Xiaoli raised his head and looked at the man opposite.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister, why are you eating here alone? Where''s your companion? " Xiong Junxi asked with a smile.


    "She''s in the room. If you want to find her, go to the room." Jiang Xiaoli said coldly.


    "I''m not looking for her. I''m looking for you." Xiong Junxi showed a smile that he thought was very charming. He looked at Jiang Xiaoli deeply and said.


    Jiang Xiaoli is confused.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just think you look like an old friend of mine." Xiong Junxi said slowly.


    Jiang Xiaoli


    "It''s just that she''s not as beautiful as you. Your eyes are more beautiful than my old friend." Xiong Junxi said in a warm voice.


    Hearing Xiong Junxi praising himself, Jiang Xiaoli''s heart beat twice, and his eyebrows and eyes showed some satisfaction: "the old friend you said, who are you?"

 Chapter 762

    Xiong Junxi looked down at the table of food, quietly swallowed saliva.


    "It''s my ex girlfriend, but she died in a car accident." Xiong Junxi said casually.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have asked that question. " Jiang Xiaoli looks at Xiong Junxi apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiong Junxi smiles gently.


    "Would you like to join us?" Jiang Xiaoli suddenly asked, "the taste of this fruit wine is very good."


    "I think it''s lonely for you to eat and drink here alone, so I want to accompany you." Xiong Junxi raised his eyes and took a deep look at Jiang Xiaoli.


    "Thank you very much. I''m really bored. " Jiang Xiaoli''s impression of Xiong Junxi has become very good, and he poured a glass of wine for Xiong Junxi himself.


    Xiong Junxi took a sip of the fruit wine and felt warm all over.


    "Do you like my companion very much?" Jiang Xiaoli suddenly asked Xiong Junxi.


    Xiong Junxi was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, she looks so naive. How could I like her? I like women like you. "


    Jiang xiaolijiao smiles twice and looks at Xiong Junxi with a different deep look: "do you often coax girls like this?"


    She''s not a fool, either.


    Naturally, we can see that Xiong Junxi is a sea king.


    "You''ve wronged me. I''m a very affectionate person." Xiong Junxi said seriously.


    "Don''t scare me." Jiang Xiaoli''s smile is more profound. She hooks Xiong Junxi and signals him to get close to her.


    Xiong Junxi doesn''t know what Jiang Xiaoli wants to do, so he approaches Jiang Xiaoli.


    "I know that you have a crush on my companion. Don''t lie. If you really like her, I can help you Jiang Xiaoli said in a low voice.


    Xiongjunxi see Chi Jiao the expression of the first eye, tell Jiang Xiaoli.


    He really has a crush on Chi Jiao.


    That amazing look doesn''t lie.


    "What can you do?" Xiong Junxi asked with great interest.


    "I knocked her out in the middle of the night today, and then I asked you to come to our room, and then you can do anything to her." Jiang Xiaoli said in a voice that could only be heard by Xiong Junxi and her, "as long as you don''t wake her up, she will never know what happened."


    Listen to Jiang Xiaoli say so, Xiong Junxi''s mind began to naobu and Chijiao alone picture, a heart out of control to speed up the beat.


    "Why are you helping me?" Xiong Junxi does not understand the question.


    "Because I hate her. Don''t worry about my grudge with her. If you can do as I say, then I can give you 100000 yuan. " Jiang Xiaoli said softly.


    Her grudge with Chi Jiao is not one or two.


    She must make Chi Jiao pay the price.


    She wants to let Chi Jiao understand that her Jiang Xiaoli is not so easy to bully.


    100000 yuan.


    Xiong Junxi''s eyes flashed with greed.


    That''s not a small number.


    And then there''s beauty.


    This business is a steady one.


    "Are you sure you have a way to keep her from waking up while I''m on business?" Xiong Junxi asked uncertainly.


    Jiang Xiaoli nodded firmly.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Xiongjunxi Yin compassion smile.


    There, when Chi Jiao passes by the window, she glances out of the window casually, and just sees Xiong Junxi and Jiang Xiaoli sitting together for dinner.


    See those two people smile of so happy, late Jiao lightly Mi Mou son.


    When did Jiang Xiaoli become so familiar with Xiong Junxi?

 Chapter 763

    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Therefore, Chi Jiao left a heart.


    Jiang Xiaoli came back to his room after he was full of wine and food.


    "Have you taken a bath?" Jiang Xiaoli sees Chi Jiao sitting on the bed with a book in her hand and takes the initiative to talk to her.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head lightly.


    "Then I''ll take a bath, too." Jiang Xiaoli said, she took out her washing things to the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Chi Jiao looks at the door of the bathroom. She obviously feels that Jiang Xiaoli seems to be in a better mood.


    What kind of willingness makes Jiang Xiaoli feel so good?


    Thinking of Jiang Xiaoli and Xiong Junxi whispering intimately just now, Chi Jiao feels more and more that these two people are not greasy.


    After taking a look at the time, Chi Jiao saw that it was already eleven o''clock in the evening, and she didn''t continue to think too much. After putting the book away, she lay down.


    Soon, Jiang Xiaoli took a bath.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Chi Jiao lying motionless in the quilt, so she whispered: "Chi Jiao? Are you asleep? "


    Chi Jiao hears Jiang Xiaoli''s voice and pretends she can''t hear it. She still closes her eyes.


    Jiang Xiaoli sees that Chi Jiao doesn''t respond, and a gloomy smile rises from the corner of her lips. Under the bright light, she seems to be very infiltrating.


    How dare you sleep so deep in this place?


    This dead girl really has no sense of crisis.


    With this in mind, Jiang Xiaoli walked quickly to her suitcase, groping in the suitcase with her hands, and did not forget to turn to observe Chi Jiao''s movements.


    Until he touched a tube about the length and thickness of his thumb, Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes lit up and took out the tube.


    The black tube looks like a chimney.


    Jiang Xiaoli quickly finds out the mask and puts it on, then takes out the lighter and lights the chimney.


    White smoke spread quickly, accompanied by a strong fragrance.


    When Chi Jiao smelled the strange fragrance, she understood what Jiang Xiaoli wanted to do.


    The hand quickly pressed on several acupoints of his body, and then held his breath.


    The smoke came and disappeared quickly.


    Jiang Xiaoli quickly walks to Chi Jiao''s bed, bends down and looks at the girl with her back to her.


    The girl lay motionless on the bed, looking very sleepy.


    "Chi Jiao?" Jiang Xiaoli shouts and reaches out to Chi Jiao.


    When her hand is about to touch Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao, who was lying motionless on the bed, suddenly turns around and reaches out her hand and grabs the mask on Jiang Xiaoli''s face.


    The mask on Jiang Xiaoli''s face is caught by Chi Jiao, and she suddenly inhales a strange fragrance floating in the air.


    Eyes can''t believe of stare big, ginger small from only have time to see the sweet smile blooming on Chi Jiao''s face, in the heart a cool, immediately after, she then two eyes a black, fainted.


    Chi Jiao has no tube for the time being. Jiang Xiaoli, who is lying on the ground, covers her nose and mouth and gets up quickly. She first looks for a clean mask to put on, and then opens a gap in the window for ventilation.


    Back to Jiang Xiaoli''s side, Chi Jiao sees her mobile phone falling on the ground.


    An unread wechat message is displayed on the phone.


    How are you doing there? Can I get through? ¡¿


    chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli lying unconscious on the ground and instantly understands what she and Xiong Junxi are planning.

 Chapter 764

    Black as night''s eyes flashed a cold light, Chi Jiao with Jiang Xiaoli''s mobile phone to Xiong Junxi back to the message.


    [come here in five minutes]


    then, she carried Jiang Xiaoli to the bed and wrapped him in a quilt.


    then, with a calm face, JY picked up a bottle of perfume from her suitcase and sprayed a few on the air.


    After all this, she turned and walked to the bathroom.


    Five minutes later, a rush of footsteps came towards the room.


    At midnight, the other people in the yard have gone to sleep. Xiong Junxi comes to Chi Jiao''s door with a strong feeling of excitement.


    Xiong Junxi went to the door, originally wanted to knock, but unexpectedly found that the door was not closed, but also opened a gap.


    With an evil smile on his face, Xiong Junxi can''t wait to open the door and walk in.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, he smelled a strange fragrance.


    This strange fragrance is very high, which makes Xiong Junxi''s mood more excited, and abnormal sweat comes out of his forehead.


    Eyes on the bed not far away, Xiong Junxi can only see a person lying on the bed, but also can not see her face.


    Directly locked the door, Xiong Junxi quickly walked to the bedside and turned over Jiang Xiaoli, who was lying with his back to him.


    Xiong Junxi, who is already in the magic fragrance, looks at Jiang Xiaoli''s face, but his brain automatically changes Jiang Xiaoli into Chi Jiao.


    Swallowing saliva, Xiong Junxi quickly took off his clothes and went to bed.


    Chi Jiao stands in the bathroom, opens the door of the bathroom, and looks at the scene of hot eyes from the crack of the door.


    For fear of his long needle, Chi Jiao quietly closed the door of the bathroom.


    In an hour.


    Xiong Junxi got out of bed with a satisfied face, looked at Jiang Xiaoli lying on the bed in a big shape, raised a successful smile on his lips, put on his clothes and left the room quickly.


    Chi Jiao hears Xiong Junxi''s leaving. After confirming that he has gone far away, she goes out from the bathroom.


    She went to the bed and looked at Jiang Xiaoli lying on the bed.


    Jiang Xiaoli is still sleeping, his body is full of blue and purple marks.


    There is a glass of water on the bedside table. The water has cooled down. Chi Jiao takes the glass of water and splashes it on Jiang Xiaoli''s face.


    Chilling cold, stimulating Jiang Xiaoli hit a spirit, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The first thing I saw was the bright light on my head and Chi Jiao''s smiling face.


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaoli''s mind was a little confused, and he didn''t understand the situation.


    She slowly sat up from the bed, but felt the pain all over her body, and the bones seemed to fall apart.


    Subconsciously nodded a look at his body, Jiang Xiaoli directly froze.


    What happened?


    Why isn''t she dressed?


    Wait


    A terrible idea suddenly flashed in her mind. Jiang Xiaoli took a look at the sheet. The dazzling blood burst her mind and almost fainted.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoli''s shock, Chi Jiao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and Xiong Junxi developed so fast. "


    " what do you mean? " Jiang Xiaoli''s face turns pale and looks at Chi Jiao.


    "Xiong Junxi was here just now. You two spent two hours alone." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao said here, Jiang Xiaoli immediately understand what happened.


    How is that possible?!


    What kind of relationship did she have with Xiong Junxi?!


    Shouldn''t it be Chi Jiao and Xiong Junxi?


    How did you become her?!


    A mess in the brain, Jiang Xiaoli felt unprecedented nausea.


    Think of Xiong Junxi that greasy look, she has a kind of vomiting impulse!

 Chapter 765

    "It''s you! You did me harm Jiang Xiaoli excitedly roars at Chi Jiao and tries to rush at her.


    Looking at the ferocious Jiang Xiaoli, Chi Jiao calmly raised her hand and slapped her hard on Jiang Xiaoli''s face.


    Just listen to a crisp slap sound, Jiang Xiaoli was directly knocked over on the bed, mouth bleeding.


    Ears buzzing, head is also a chaos, Jiang Xiaoli lying in bed for half a day did not recover.


    "I warned you before to be good. Why don''t you listen? "Chi Jiao asked softly.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s breath trembled, and he looked at Chi Jiao with his ghost like eyes: "do you know from the beginning? So you''re leading me on purpose? "


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer Jiang Xiaoli, just gave her a bright smile to let her experience, and then went back to her bed to have a rest.


    She believes that with this lesson, Jiang Xiaoli can be more restrained.


    Anyway, she brought Jiang Xiaoli here to do the task. She didn''t really want to give Jiang Xiaoli a chance, in order to make Jiang Xiaoli fully understand that she was really not suitable for 117''s job.


    Jiang Xiaoli didn''t dare to say anything more and lay on the bed with a dull look.


    Today, she tasted what it means to lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    Because Chi Jiao has thoroughly seen through her, even if she wants to find Chi Jiao''s trouble, there is no reason.


    But she didn''t want to be so dumb.


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaoli a little bit of the bed sheet under the body, fundus burst out a strong hatred.


    This account, she helps Chi Jiao to remember first!


    Wait to find a chance, and then calculate with Chi Jiao!


    *****


    the next day.


    After getting up in the morning, Chi Jiao changed into a pure white casual sportswear and went out for a run.


    Instead of letting Jiang Xiaoli follow, Chi Jiao runs around and comes to the farmhouse where Bei tanglie lives.


    Beitanglie is having breakfast. He had expected Chi Jiao to come, so he helped her prepare one.


    Very simple fried dough sticks, steamed buns and chicken soup.


    "Was everything all right with you last night?" Bei Tang lie asks Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "it''s OK."


    "Isn''t Jiang Xiaoli a demon?" Beitanglie asked again.


    Chi Jiao simply tells Bei Tang lie what happened last night.


    "I knew she had to be a demon." Beitanglie patted her thigh and said, "her means are really mean. Let quanjue know about it. Quanjue has to kill her."


    "Don''t tell brother Quan about this." Chi Jiao doesn''t want to let this pollute Quan Jue''s ears.


    Beitang nodded and said with a smile: "look at her, do you dare to provoke you. "


    in fact, he admired Jiang Xiaoli''s courage.


    After seeing Chi Jiao''s power, he died again and again.


    Not everyone can have the courage to explore madly on the brink of death.


    "Did you find anything last night? "Chi Jiao asked North Tang lie.


    "The magnetic field around here is quite normal. I can''t get close to Pengshan ghost house for the time being. Your program team has arranged security there. " Beitanglie said.


    "I''ll take the detector with me tomorrow night. If I find anything, I''ll contact you in time." Chi Jiao said, "it''s not convenient for me to use the ability this time. "


    beitanglie understands Chi Jiao''s meaning and nods.


    After talking with beitanglie for a while, Chi Jiao left on her own.

 Chapter 766

    After Jiang Xiaoli knew that he had a relationship with Xiong Junxi, he did not fall asleep again.


    She took advantage of Chi Jiao to go out of Kung Fu, directly to find Xiong Junxi.


    When Xiong Junxi saw Jiang Xiaoli with two black circles under his eyes, he was startled.


    "You were a thief last night?" Xiong Junxi asked.


    Jiang Xiaoli looks at Xiong Junxi with pity, and he can''t kill this man.


    "You''re not allowed to go out and talk about what happened last night, you know? If you dare to discredit me, I''ll make you pay for it. " Jiang Xiaoli gritted his teeth and looked at Xiong Junxi.


    Xiong Junxi was frightened by Jiang Xiaoli''s gloomy eyes, and involuntarily stepped back: "what do you mean by that? Didn''t you direct me to do what happened last night? I''ve done what you said. When will you give me the money? "


    ¡±Do you have the face to ask me for money? "Jiang Xiaoli thinks Xiong Junxi is cheating on his debts. He took advantage of her so much yesterday. It''s the limit if she doesn''t ask for compensation from him." you did so much to me last night. It''s good that I don''t ask for compensation from you. "


    Xiong Junxi is even more confused. He has no idea what happened with Jiang Xiaoli last night.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiong Junxi said with a frown.


    Jiang Xiaoli raised his hand directly and slapped Xiong Junxi: "you ruined my innocence last night. How dare you pretend to be a fan?"


    Xiong Junxi is slapped by Jiang Xiaoli, covering his face and looking at her incredulously.


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang Xiaoli directly uncovers a few buttons of his coat, revealing the ambiguous trace on the clavicle, and asks Xiong Junxi to see: "look, this is what you have done. I asked you to do Chi Jiao, but you have to deal with me? Do you know who I am? If you don''t want to be responsible for me, that''s OK. I''ll go to the police and sue you now. "


    Hearing that Jiang Xiaoli wanted to call the police, Xiong Junxi was scared again and waved his hand: "you let me think about it, I have to think about it."


    With that, Xiong Junxi fell into meditation.


    He found that when he thought about what happened last night, it was a blur.


    It''s like being drunk and broken.


    He can''t quite remember what happened last night.


    But what is certain is that he did have that kind of relationship with a woman.


    This woman is Jiang Xiaoli?!


    Thoughts turn fast, Xiong Junxi looked up again to Jiang Xiaoli, the expression has become full of sincerity: "I am willing to be responsible for you, please be my girlfriend."


    "To be your girlfriend? You don''t pee, look in the mirror, see if you deserve it? "Jiang Xiaoli turned his eyes directly at Xiong Junxi, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Xiong Junxi''s eyebrow beat and clenched his fist: "how do you want me to be responsible for you?"


    "Next, I''ll arrange for you to do some things. As long as you cooperate with me honestly, you can do things well and don''t make any mistakes. I''ll take it as if nothing happened last night, and I can still give you 100000 yuan. "


    " I will not do anything that violates the law and discipline. " Xiong Junxi said first.


    He now regretted that he had made a deal with this woman last night, so that he was caught by her now.

 Chapter 767

    "It''s not up to you." Jiang Xiaoli said in a cold voice, "if you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll call the police and shake off everything you''ve done. Don''t worry. I have plenty of ways for you to go to jail. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaoli, no matter whether Xiong Junxi is willing or not, raises his feet and walks out of the house.


    Just as she walked out of the room, she saw Chi Jiao, who was strolling in through the gate of the yard.


    The pure white sportswear sets off the girl''s skin even whiter, probably because of the exercise in the morning. The white and tender cheek is dyed with healthy scarlet. It is clear that it is plain, but it is still beautiful, like a spirit falling into the world.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes flashed a naked jealousy, raised his feet to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao also saw that Jiang Xiaoli came out of Xiong Junxi''s room. She just glanced at Jiang Xiaoli and moved her sight away.


    "Where did you go just now? I don''t think you''ve come back, so I made you a breakfast and left it in the room. Now it''s estimated that it hasn''t cooled down. Go and eat it. " Jiang Xiaoli walks quickly to Chi Jiao and says to her with a smile.


    This attitude is quite different from her before.


    ¡±I have. "Chi Jiao said faintly and went to her room.


    Jiang Xiaoli didn''t care about Chi Jiao''s indifference at all. He followed her and continued: "yesterday''s thing was that I ate the evil consequences myself. I''ve already figured out that it won''t come to a good end to be against you. I apologize to you. Please forgive me. I will never count on you again. "


    Chi Jiao feels that Jiang Xiaoli wants to please her, but lazily hooks her lips: "anyway, I have nothing to lose. You don''t have to apologize to me. "


    in a word, Jiang Xiaoli choked speechless, and his heart was more like a thorn.


    Chi Jiao did not lose anything.


    She lost a lot.


    After stopping, Jiang Xiaoli watched Chi Jiao enter the room and gnawed her teeth.


    Just at this time, a black crow passed Jiang Xiaoli''s head, puffed and pulled down a bubble of bird excrement.


    The bird droppings just fell on Jiang Xiaoli''s head.


    Jiang Xiaoli felt that he was hit by something soft and wet. First he was stunned, then he raised his hand to touch his head.


    I touched a hand of bird droppings.


    His angry face turned green. Jiang Xiaoli looked up at the sky, just saw the creator who deliberately pulled her head, still fluttering around her.


    "Do you want to die?" Jiang Xiaoli roared at the crow angrily.


    Then she bent down to pick up the stone on the ground and threw it at the crow.


    The action nimble dodged the stone, hurtles at the ginger small to leave strange to shout two, seem to be in deliberately provocation ginger small to leave.


    Jiang Xiaoli is about to be blown up by the crow. He picks up the stone and throws it at the crow again.


    As a result, she didn''t hit the crow at all. Instead, the stone fell on her feet, which made her cry in pain.


    Crow see Jiang Xiaoli holding his feet in the same place to jump, is a few strange cry, as if to laugh at her stupid.


    Jiang Xiaoli, who had been holding his anger, couldn''t stand it any longer. He pointed to the crow hovering over his head and said, "wait for me, don''t let me catch you! Or I''ll grill you after I''ve stripped you of all your hair


    The crow looked at Jiang Xiaoli with scornful eyes, and then flew out of the yard.

 Chapter 768

    Jiang Xiaoli ran after the crow.


    Crow deliberately fly very slowly, but also from time to time look back to see if Jiang Xiaoli has caught up.


    Jiang Xiaoli ran to a forest with the crow.


    Seeing the crow fall on a stone, Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light: "you little beast, you are dead! "


    with that, Jiang Xiaoli quickly ran towards the crow.


    But the next second, Jiang Xiaoli just felt a flower in front of her. The black crow was right in front of her, and she became a little girl in a red flowered coat.


    The skin is white and the hair is black. The little girl looks like a ghost, and her whole body is full of cold air.


    "Ah, ah Jiang Xiaoli was scared to scream by this strange scene. As soon as he was soft, he fell to the ground and said, "help! There are monsters


    "Shut up and stop yelling." A hoarse voice came from behind the tree far away.


    Then, a man in a white suit walked out of the thick tree trunk.


    Man''s face with a black iron mask, only a pair of black eyes, like two endless black holes.


    "Master." The crow respectfully called out to the snake, and then stepped back to one side.


    Snake Qi light eh a, walk slowly to frighten all over paralyzed, motionless Jiang Xiaoli in front of.


    Jiang Xiaoli closed his mouth tightly and looked at the strange man in front of him in fear.


    The crow calls the man master.


    So, this man is also a monster?


    How can there be monsters in this world?!


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a cowardly and incompetent fool." Snake Qi looks down at Jiang Xiaoli, and the corner of his lips behind the mask is full of irony.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s face turned white and he didn''t dare to refute snake Qi''s words.


    "Get up, we won''t eat you." Snake light said.


    Jiang Xiaoli trembled and got up from the ground, looking at the snake in fear: "you, who are you?"


    "We''re here to help you." Snake Qi said with a smile.


    "Help, help my people?" Jiang Xiaoli pointed to himself.


    "Yes." Snake Qi nodded, "I know you hate Chi Jiao very much. Coincidentally, I also hate her very much."


    "How do you know I hate Chi Jiao? "Jiang Xiaoli felt that the man in front of her was full of danger. She didn''t dare to believe him easily.


    "How do I know it matters?" The snake asked.


    Jiang Xiaoli was silent.


    It seems that this question is really unimportant.


    "Anyway, all you need to know is that we have a common enemy. Girl, it''s a bad feeling to be bullied by Chi Jiao, isn''t it? " The snake started to slow down.


    Jiang Xiaoli thinks of the grievances she suffered in Chi Jiao and nods her head in silence.


    "I can avenge you." Snake Qi said with a smile, "do you want to try to cooperate with me? I know you don''t believe me. It doesn''t matter. You can listen to my plan before you make a decision. "


    JIANG Xiaoli thought for a moment and nodded slowly.


    She felt that she had nothing to think about. In that case, she might as well choose to listen to this man''s plan.


    As long as she can get all her grievances back from Chi Jiao, she is willing to pay any price!


    Snake Qi hooked his finger at Jiang Xiaoli.


    Jiang Xiaoli took the initiative to attach his ear.


    "I can help you..." Snake Qi''s low voice rings out slowly. Jiang Xiaoli listens, and a strange smile gradually rises on his face.

 Chapter 769

    (change the previous bug: originally it was said that the live program was one night, but now I think that one night is not enough, so I changed it to three days, and tomorrow I will change the previous Bug)


    the time of the day suddenly passed, and the night arrived as scheduled.


    Chi Jiao and others follow the program team up the mountain and come to the gate of Pengshan ghost house.


    After getting out of the car, Chi Jiao looks at the old building.


    There is no difference with the photos she has seen. This ancient European style building stands safely in the night, like an open mouth beast.


    The iron door has been rusted, and there are many fallen leaves on the ground. For the effect of the program, there is no special cleaning ahead of time. The environment of the villa yard is very depressed.


    Now the live broadcast has begun to warm up, the live recording equipment has not been turned on, just to show the audience in front of the camera the buildings full of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    There are about three million people watching the live broadcast, and the number is still increasing. The barrage is very lively.


    [ghost eating girls: crouching trough, this place looks terrible! It''s a ghost movie! ¡¿


    [a fish swims and swims: even if you give me a million yuan, I don''t want to stay in this place for one night. I think I will be scared to death first. ¡¿


    [Ling Lingqi: I finally saw the legendary Pengshan ghost house, which is worthy of being called a ghost house. I feel gloomy across the screen, 6666]


    All kinds of barracks are talking about the terror of the building.


    Chi Jiao felt that the building didn''t look very good.


    In particular, the statue in the fountain pool in the center of the courtyard turned out to be a statue of an evil dragon.


    Facing the gate, the statue of fierce beast is a typical Yinsha Bureau. If you live in such a house, unless the owner''s life is particularly hard, you will be easily haunted by bad luck, or even get seriously ill and die.


    Outside the haunted house, everyone is fully armed and ready, and the program team has set up several small UAVs.


    The lighting, sound effects and staff are all in place. Wan cherry is in charge of the abbot and has already stood in front of all the contestants including Chi Jiao.


    The director sat in front of the monitor and saw that there were still three minutes to go before the live broadcast time. He stood up from his chair and reminded all the guests: "I need to remind you. Next, we are going to live broadcast for three days. In these three days, you will start your activities at eight o''clock every night. By six o''clock every morning, you must go back to your room for standby, This period of time only live break, no camera tracking, in case of an accident, you can only bear the consequences. All the food, we have prepared for you in a common room. You can get it on time. You can''t monopolize it. "


    Chi Jiao stood in place, listening to the director.


    Because "the brave advance" is originally the direction of terrorist exploration, so the shooting time is at night. Shooting time for three days, three days, they need to complete the requirements of the program team, to leave the haunted house.


    The director continued to explain: "during the live broadcast, all violence is strictly prohibited. Please keep it in mind. As for the specific rules of the game, cherry will be responsible for it later, and I will explain it to you all! "


    "Yes All of us should go down together.


    At this time, the program team also officially started the countdown: "live countdown preparation! 5¡¢ Four, three, two, one


    All the people including Chi Jiao are ready. With the last word, all the cameras are turned on, and the live broadcast room is connected successfully.

 Chapter 770

    As the host, Wan cherry quickly stepped forward and said hello to the camera with a smile: "Hello, dear audience, netizen friends, Hello, I''m your old friend little cherry. I haven''t seen you for several days. Do you miss me?"


    "The brave man of attack" has accumulated a part of loyal audience before, Wan cherry said this, immediately attracted a big wave of barrage and attention.


    Barrage: [ah ah! Cherry is super beautiful! ¡¿


    [cherry, my sweet baby! ¡¿


    [it''s the beginning of a new program recording. I don''t know if I have a good-looking little sister this time! ¡¿


    there is a projection screen not far away, on which the shooting situation of the live room and the flashed bullet screen will be reflected, so that both the program group and the guests can make relative response according to the audience''s reaction in the live room.


    Seeing that she had made a good start, Wan cherry was relieved. The smile from the corner of her lips deepened and became more brilliant: "let''s wait a long time! This time our exploration site, set in the famous Pengshan ghost house! Friends who know about our program group should have seen the notice. Pengshan ghost house is a famous ghost house. Hundreds of years ago, there was a bandit wife who was hanged for her husband''s tragic death and turned into a female ghost in red and came back for revenge... "


    Wan cherry tone cadence, sonorous and powerful, people can not help but will not give themselves into the role, can not help but with the tension.


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao couldn''t help looking at the barrage.


    On the barrage, netizens have already exploded.


    [¡Æ (¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ! ¡¿


    [what should I do? I''m afraid! ¡¿


    [Wuwuwuwu, I want to see how to break it? ¡¿


    [the sister who I want to see, wait for me, I''m just like other people! ¡¿


    if you don''t say anything else, just say this crazy bullet screen, you can see how hot this program is.


    Thinking that Quan Jue is also looking at herself through these lenses, Chi Jiao''s heart feels warm and comfortable.


    Lowering her head to cover up the mood that flashed through her eyes, Chi Jiao continues to wait calmly for WAN cherry to introduce them.


    In fact, the ghost stories of Pengshan ghost house are very old-fashioned and bloody, but some of the strange things have really happened. So far, there is no scientific explanation for those events, which is also the biggest horror here.


    The story of ghost house makes people feel creepy, and some of the female guests present have shown fear.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s heart is also a little hairy. She reaches out her hand and rubs her arm. She looks very speechless and says, "is there any mistake? It''s true that it has eyes and nose


    Chi Jiao glanced at Jiang Xiaoli, and her eyes were rather cold: "thanks to you or our people, do you still believe these superstitious things? You have to believe in Science in everything. You don''t know such a simple truth, do you? "


    Jiang Xiaoli was late Jiao taught a meal, gas nose almost crooked.


    She just thinks what Wan cherry said is too frightening, but she''s not really afraid. Does Chi Jiao make such a fuss?


    Well, she''ll have to see how proud this bitch is.


    Thinking of his plan, Jiang Xiaoli lowered his eyes to cover the cold light passing by, and said nothing more.

 Chapter 771

    Chi Jiao doesn''t feel like she''s making a mountain out of a molehill.


    As a psychic, she needs to be calm at all times.


    Only when she is absolutely calm, can she ensure that she will not make mistakes, will not drag down her companions, and play her best.


    As a 117 person, she knows that most of the so-called supernatural events can be explained by the change of magnetic field.


    For example, the Pengshan ghost house in front of her, there is nothing else, first of all, the magnetic field here is weird to the extreme.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, but she believes that some people are playing tricks.


    Here, Wan cherry, who has finished the ghost story, has successfully copied the atmosphere to fiery.


    On the screen, all of them are brushing the screen of "fear" or "whining". When Wan cherry saw it, she immediately turned around and introduced Chi Jiao and others behind her: "audience friends, please see, these are our guests this time. A total of eight players, including our old friend, Xiong Junxi, anchor of popular adventure, and his companion, Zheng Liang miss! In addition, there are our two teams of lovers, students from universities, song Tong and Bei Xiaoyun. And Lu Xiong and Chen Wen! "


    During the introduction of Wan cherry, these people kept waving and greeting the audience.


    Xiong Junxi is the most popular, showing a very handsome smile to the camera, which successfully attracted a group of fans screaming on the screen.


    Barrage: ah, ah! We are so handsome! ¡¿


    [a mature and steady wolf dog is brave, courageous and considerate. Don''t the sisters who haven''t been in the pit really come to know about it?! ¡¿


    [Junjun, you must be the champion! ¡¿


    however, Xiong Junxi''s voice appeared on the barrage, and some passers-by objected: "wow Is this a fan group or a cult? Does it need to be this big? ¡¿


    [poof poof, brother upstairs, I admire you for being a warrior. Xiong Junxi''s fans are brain damaged fans, thanks to your courage. ¡¿


    [pure passers-by, the competition has not started, some people''s fans know to respect people? ¡¿


    as a result, the passers-by here successfully touched the thunder point of Xiong Junxi''s fans, and they began to fight back madly.


    [who''s black? Junjun is jealous! ¡¿


    [protect the best Junjun in the world! Don''t worry about Junjun, sister will always be with you! ¡¿


    [go away, this is our Junjun special show. If you don''t believe it, just wait to see our strength! ¡¿


    in a burst of tearing on the barrage, the end turned to Jiang Xiaoli.


    "Next is the last group of contestants, elder sister, Miss Jiang Xiaoli!" Wan cherry continued to introduce very warmly.


    Unfortunately, the majority of fans only focus on tearing force, no one has time to deal with Jiang Xiaoli.


    Jiang Xiaoli saw in the studio that his close-up face was covered by the barrage torn by netizens, and his heart was suddenly blocked.


    However, Jiang Xiaoli soon began to comfort himself.


    It''s no big deal. She doesn''t want to be popular with this program


    In the heart so comfort oneself, ginger small leave of face but still peep out unwilling expression.


    Wan cherry then turned the camera to Chi Jiao: "next, it''s the last contestant, and the youngest sister of the contestants this time, Miss Chi Jiao!"

 Chapter 772

    The camera turned to Chi Jiao. Her big eyes, long eyelashes and pretty little face looked soft and cute, like a walking Doll, which brought a great visual impact to the netizens in the studio.


    In an instant, the netizens who were crazy tearing in the live broadcast room were stunned. They all forgot to launch the barrage and fell into a dead silence.


    However, this silence did not last for a long time.


    In more than ten seconds, the live broadcast room burst.


    [hold the grass, hold the grass, ow, ow, Ow! Which little sister is this? It''s so cute! So cute that I swear! ¡¿


    [the real doll is so cute! ¡¿


    [how can this skin be so good! The camera is so close that you can see all the flaws! no Here we go! Why didn''t God care so much when he made me! ¡¿


    [whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper? As long as this sister calls me big sister, don''t say champion, you can take my life! ¡¿


    [upstairs + 1! ¡¿


    [upstairs + 2]


    [upstairs + 10010]


    of course, it is inevitable that some lemonade comments will appear in the barrage.


    [Che, a little girl, only knows to drag her feet]


    [I bet 50 cents that she will be scared and cry in less than five minutes when she enters the haunted house]


    [this kind of cute and delicate girl is really tired of watching it]


    [green tea white flower reservation! ~~]


    the directors are very satisfied with Chi Jiao''s success.


    The director knows that with Chi Jiao''s beauty, she will surely attract a large number of fans, and now it seems that she is right!


    Wan cherry introduced people and began to explain the rules of the game: "then I''ll explain the rules of the game next. For the next three days, you can only live in the haunted house. We have enough water and food for you. Of course, the program team is also in the haunted house, installed cameras for you in advance, and prepared rooms and all kinds of small surprises. Now, please go into the Pengshan ghost house first, follow the corridor to the hall, and wait for the next instruction


    Say here, Chi Jiao they finally smoothly into the Pengshan ghost house.


    The haunted house is an independent large house, which is divided into front yard, front hall, front hall, then back parking, back hall, back yard and back door. There is an open space in front of the door. No one cleans it all the year round. There are a lot of weeds in the cracks of the floor tiles. Looking at it, it''s chaotic and terrible in the moonlight.


    There is no electricity in the old house, so we can only rely on flashlights for lighting.


    After entering the haunted house, there is a moist breath coming. This breath is chilling. Subconsciously, I feel a strong sense of discomfort.


    Following the camera, Bei Xiaoyun first felt his arm in fear: "Wow, it''s really gloomy here. Isn''t there a ghost?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the age of people believing in ghosts?" Jiang xiaolihen sneers at Bei Xiaoyun impolitely, and suddenly feels how happy it is to laugh at others with Chi Jiao''s words.


    Song Tong, Bei Xiaoyun''s boyfriend, seems to be a bit of a babbler. He seems to be a very sensitive system. He looks very weak and has heavy dark circles. His eyes give people a kind of godless feeling. He looks at Jiang Xiaoli and hisses: "don''t talk nonsense. Ghosts are spiritual and will haunt people!"


    Jiang Xiaoli laughed, his eyes full of irony and unremitting: "you people are really crazy, are you crazy? I don''t believe that there is any ghost, have the ability, let it out? Come out! See if it dares to... "


    Jiang Xiaoli hasn''t finished speaking yet. Chi Jiao suddenly feels that there is a dark shadow in front of her. Subconsciously, she bends down and dodges.

 Chapter 773

    The camera just captured this scene, and everyone was surprised by Chi Jiao''s reaction ability. Seeing a mass of black things flying over her head, they slapped on Jiang Xiaoli''s face.


    The stench came with the smell of blood. Jiang Xiaoli was entangled by the thick sticky rope and screamed subconsciously: "what the hell is this?"


    The searchlight in everyone''s hand shines on Jiang Xiaoli. She looks at the bloody viscera hanging on her head, neck and body. At this time, a piece of liver is hanging on her head. With her hand, it falls into her palm. It''s sticky and warm. Jiang Xiaoli screams like a pig.


    "Ah! Help Jiang Xiaoli''s arrogant appearance disappeared immediately. She was like an ant on a hot pot. She was scared and screamed and sat on the ground.


    Soon, everyone smelled urine.


    Zheng Liang laughed and gloated: "ha ha ha, look, she was scared to pee!"


    The environment inside the haunted house was dark. As soon as people flashed a dozen flashlights, they saw that the ground was stained yellow by urine, giving off a bad smell.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s face was pale, and his trousers were wet. I didn''t know how long he had been holding his urine, but he urinated for more than a minute!


    On the barrage, someone brushed the gift "like it" and left a message: "this bladder capacity, Nb! ¡¿


    then there was a burst of ha ha ha on the barrage.


    Chen Mei is also very mean. She looks at Jiang Xiaoli sarcastically and looks very disdainful: "ha ha, didn''t she just feel very proud? She also said that she was not afraid of ghosts. The program team threw a little pig viscera and large intestine, which scares you like this?"


    "Pig viscera? Isn''t it human? " Jiang Xiaoli''s Sanguan almost cracked. Her trousers were wet through and sticky on her body. She was very uncomfortable.


    "Of course, but as a nurse, there is still some professional knowledge." Chen Wen said firmly.


    "Oh, Miss Jiang, you don''t seem to be more daring than me. Where are you going?" North Xiaoyun deliberately said.


    On the barrage, netizens also opened the group ridicule mode.


    This is the fastest face slap I''ve ever seen. ¡¿


    [it''s not just a question of timidity, is it? This woman has no brain. ¡¿


    [hahaha, I''m so happy! A little bit of brain should also think that the program group will design traps, right? ¡¿


    [the model of pretending to be x even without ability]


    [I''m scared to pee! Ha ha ha ha! ¡¿


    chi Jiao coldly looks at Jiang Xiaoli, as if she can''t see her embarrassed appearance, and calmly continues to move forward.


    The rest of the people are not willing to touch a urine Sao flavor of Jiang Xiaoli, can only turn around and leave together, while walking forward.


    Jiang Xiaoli also does not want to let people pity themselves. No matter how shameful she is, she still stands up, bites her teeth and follows them forward.


    The crowd finally came to the front hall, where there were simple tables, chairs and benches. On the table was a box with the program group label.


    People came forward and Jiao Junxi opened the box.


    There is a letter from the program in the box.


    The content of the letter is very simple, that is to say, their residence, the most haunted full moon building in the backyard, which is hundreds of years old, is divided into four floors and an attic.


    And the location of their live broadcast this time is the full moon building. And this building is also the building built by the bandit leader for his beloved wife. It has excellent moonlight all year round, so it is called the full moon building. It is said that the woman, also dressed in red, was hanged in a room in the building.

 Chapter 774

    "According to the program, we can use any room on the first floor of the full moon building. There are five rooms in total. There are two beds in one room. That is to say, we have a group of people who can sleep in two separate rooms Xiong Junxi looked at the contents of the letter and explained it to everyone.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoli didn''t give other people a chance to talk at all. He raised his hand and said, "let me have the fifth room available. I want to live alone."


    Chi Jiao''s Yu Guang sweeps Jiang Xiaoli''s face.


    What is this woman doing?


    She has been telling Jiang Xiaoli clearly that she should not have nothing to look for and make so many troubles.


    But Jiang Xiaoli doesn''t seem to understand people''s words. He always wants to challenge her. He''s against her in the whole process.


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao to open her mouth, someone on the scene would be upset to see Jiang Xiao.


    Chen Mei looked at Jiang Xiaoli haughtily and sneered: "why do you want to live for you? I want to live on my own, too. "


    Chen mei just put forward the normal need, but Xiong Junxi always remembered that he had something to do with Jiang Xiaoli, so he took the initiative to stand up and become a peacemaker: "ah, Jiang Xiaoli is still young, and Chi Jiao are two little girls. What can we do for her? I think we might as well give them the room. "


    Zheng Liang was very surprised. She is very clear, Xiong Junxi is not a good person, he offered to let the room, it is not just accidental two words can say clearly.


    At present, Zheng Liang''s heart came up with a bold idea, even looked at Jiang Xiaoli''s eyes, are a bit more jealous.


    Xiong Junxi said this, the rest of the people are silent down.


    Among them, only Xiong Junxi is a little famous anchor, with a large group of brainless fans. Anyone who disagrees with Xiong Junxi will surely be attacked by his large group of brainless fans.


    On the screen of bullets, Xiong Junxi''s praise was quickly brushed up, and his fans seemed to be fireworks in the sky.


    [Wuwuwuwu, it''s so manly! ¡¿


    [fan Junjun is the last thing I regret! ¡¿


    [that is, we are handsome and generous! ¡¿


    [pure passers-by, don''t you think it''s not good for Xiong Junxi to make decisions alone instead of others? ¡¿


    as a result, such a sincere passer-by comment was soon caught by Xiong Junxi''s fans and sprayed into dice.


    Jiang Xiaoli feels Chi Jiao''s cold eyes and rushes over. The hypocritical Chi Jiao says, "Miss Chi, I''m also thinking about us. We want to go out and find three keys that might have been hidden in the room. If we live separately, the possibility of finding the key will be greatly improved


    Chi Jiao takes a deep look at Jiang Xiaoli, but her voice can''t tell her joy and anger: "is that right? I didn''t expect that. You''re very attentive. "


    Jiang Xiaoli always feels that Chi Jiao is biting the last few words very hard. She smiles and says no, but in fact, her heart has been hanging down.


    Then they went back to their rooms.


    After a search, no one found a key in his room.


    But on second thought, the key is not so easy to find, otherwise it is easy to find the key, how to play next?


    Jiang Xiaoli found nothing after a circle, looked at the time and found that the live broadcast was over. She was about to have a rest when the door of the room was knocked.

 Chapter 775

    Puzzled to get up and open the door, Jiang Xiaoli saw Zheng Liang standing outside the door: "do not sleep in the middle of the night, what do you come to my room for?"


    Zheng Liang''s body is wearing a very coquettish nightdress. She smiles and hooks her finger at Jiang Xiaoli: "of course, I have something very important to say to you. Come here, come here and I''ll talk to you. "


    Jiang Xiaoli was unprepared to get up, but he was slapped heavily on his face.


    "Bitch, I tell you that you''d better keep your peace, don''t try to seduce Xiong Junxi, or I''ll make you die ugly!" With that, Zheng Liang is also worried about Jiang Xiaohui''s revenge. She speeds up and runs back to her room.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Jiang Xiaoli catches up with him, but he is turned away. He smashes the door with all his strength. "Zheng Liang, you wait for me, I will make you regret it!"


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaoli had to leave after saying this, Zheng Liang couldn''t stop smiling at the corners of her lips and became more and more proud.


    Here, Xiong Junxi smokes and comes back from the windowsill. He heard what had just happened and frowned: "what have you done? Didn''t I tell you not to make trouble for me if you have nothing to do? "


    In the face of Xiong Junxi, Zheng Liang has become a delicate appearance: "where do people dare to give you trouble? They love you and want to serve you well."


    Seeing Zheng Liang take off his pajamas, Xiong Junxi immediately thought of Jiang Xiaoli''s business, and immediately showed no interest. After waving his hand, he said, "I''m not in the mood now. I''m going to sleep."


    Zheng Liang''s expression instantly rigid, she directly Leng in situ, a face of disbelief.


    This man, actually refused her like this?


    Zheng Liangyan watched Xiong Junxi lie on the bed, put on the quilt and go to bed. She stamped her feet angrily and wrote down all her reluctance on Jiang Xiaoli. She had to go to the next bed and go to sleep.


    Xiong Junxi closed his eyes and lay in bed, his mind is still that night, he and Jiang Xiaoli what picture. He could not remember most of the situation at that time, but every time he thought that he had found the wrong person, or even was threatened because of this, he felt like a lump in his throat.


    Thinking that Xiong Junxi couldn''t sleep any more, he simply got up and went to the balcony on the second floor to smoke.


    The people of the program group have also left. The huge yard is empty, and only weeds can be seen. Xiong Junxi stood on the balcony, his cigarette in his mouth flickering with his breath.


    After smoking and blowing cold wind, Xiong Junxi felt much better.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that I would be threatened one day. What a bad luck!" With that, Xiong Junxi stepped on the cigarette and rolled it two times. Then he turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he saw a red shadow flashing in the corridor.


    Xiong Junxi''s frightened hand trembled for a moment. He quickly raised his hand and patted his face. He restrained his fear and gave a dry smile: "ouch, my eyes are getting worse and worse, and I even have hallucinations..."


    Mouth said so, xiongjunxi put out his cigarette ends, quickly left the balcony.


    When he came to the corridor, Xiong Junxi looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no one, he didn''t forget to comfort himself: "this big night, go back to sleep."


    With that, Xiong Junxi quickly steps down the stairs.


    The dark stairs creak and creak as Xiong Junxi lowers his head. When he goes down the stairs, he suddenly smells a stench.

 Chapter 776

    But the stench came quickly and dispersed faster. Xiong Junxi didn''t care. He went down the last step and was thinking of going back to his room. But as soon as he looked up, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I think he''s been gone for a long time, but he''s still on the second floor!


    He went back to the corridor in front of the stairs. He felt a chill coming down his back. He was so scared that he was dumbfounded.


    Xiong Junxi didn''t dare to look back. He just felt a chill sweeping over him. He was so scared that he shivered. Then without saying a word, he went down the stairs in a hurry.


    Xiong Junxi''s step is very flustered, as if something has been chasing him behind him.


    But Xiong Junxi once again rushed down the stairs and stepped out of the last step, but he still went back to the second floor.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Xiong Junxi seemed to be in a state of collapse and shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. It''s my illusion. It must be my illusion


    Xiong Junxi spoke, suddenly felt a cold hand stretched out, gently swept on his neck.


    The cold touch, like the palm of a dead man, just gently swept, immediately let Xiong Junxi''s reason collapse.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Xiong Junxi did not dare to look back and continued to rush towards the stairs not far away. However, he did not want to slip at his feet and rolled directly to the stage between the steps.


    Xiong Junxi''s head heavily hit the wall, immediately hurt his eyes, mouth humming for a long time, but Leng is to stand up.


    Before Xiong Junxi had time to stand up, a red figure suddenly rushed up and pressed on his back.


    The almost terrible weight changed Xiong Junxi''s expression. He screamed to get rid of it, but the ghost in red on his back was getting heavier and heavier, like an iceberg on his back, so heavy that he couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha, men who are not masters can''t live here. Go to die, go to die..." The ghost''s voice sounds full of resentment. She reaches out her cold hand and forcefully pinches Xiong Junxi''s neck.


    Because the ghost is from behind, so did not immediately let Xiong Junxi lose the power of resistance.


    Xiong Junxi also felt a clear sense of suffocation, his hands began to struggle powerlessly, fingers out, want to break the ghost''s hand.


    But the ghost''s strength is terrible. Xiong Junxi can''t get rid of the ghost with his strength. Instead, he is pinched more and more hard and can''t breathe.


    Xiong Junxi closed his eyes and struggled. He didn''t know that all this was his illusion.


    There was no ghost on him at all. It was his own palm that pinched his own neck and tried to strangle himself.


    At this time, behind the stairs on the second floor, a figure stood there, quietly watching the scene.


    However, at this time, Xiong Junxi, struggling, kicks the flower pot in the corner.


    Click a crisp ring, in this dark night suddenly spread a long distance.


    This sound immediately startled other people on the first floor.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Tong first opened the door and asked.


    "It sounds like it''s coming from the stairs."


    "Go and have a look!" Chi Jiao clearly felt the fluctuation of the magnetic field, immediately took the detector and rushed to the second floor.

 Chapter 777

    When Xiong Junxi opened his mouth, the dark figure suddenly became a pool of water and ran away quickly against the ground.


    Here, Chi Jiao just ran out, and Jiang Xiaoli came out of the room with her.


    However, Jiang Xiaoli just poked out his head and most of his body was hidden behind the door: "Chi Jiao, do you feel it?"


    Chi Jiao was surprised that Jiang Xiaoli could feel the abnormality, so she nodded in cooperation.


    Jiang Xiaoli was obviously relieved and quickly said, "go and have a look!"


    Chi Jiao squints her eyes and ignores Jiang Xiaoli. She rushes out of the spot and rushes to the second floor.


    When Chi Jiao runs, she is always looking at the detector in her hand.


    But to Chi Jiao''s surprise, the pointer of the detector has no waves from beginning to end, and there is no movement at all!


    When Chi Jiao is puzzled, she has come to the platform and sees Xiong Junxi.


    Xiong Junxi mercilessly pinches his neck, pinches his tongue, but still refuses to stop.


    Zheng Liang and other people also rushed over and were shocked to see this scene.


    "My God! Junxi! Let go Zheng Liang panic, rushed up.


    But Xiong Junxi refused to let go, but also will try to stop their Zheng Liang to kick out.


    "Don''t even touch him. He''s possessed by a ghost!" Zhou Tong rushed to protect his daughter-in-law and screamed in panic.


    Other people are unwilling to meddle in their own affairs. They all step back and worry that they will be hurt.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t think so.


    Xiong Junxi''s whole body magnetic field is unusual. At a glance, it is related to the power.


    However, Chi Jiao can''t expose her ability in front of others, so she raises her hand and takes out a charm from her arms.


    Bei Xiaoyun sighs at Chi Jiao: "God, can you exorcise ghosts?"


    Chi Jiao clearly feels that people around her look at her eyes immediately changed. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to give in. She nods and admits it.


    She needs to disguise herself by catching ghosts.


    Next, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Chi Jiao comes forward to stick the useless charm on Xiong Junxi''s body, and then uses her mental power to attack Xiong Junxi, who is being manipulated, and knocks him out.


    Xiong Junxi uttered a scream that seemed to be a beast on the verge of death. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    Chen Xiong and Chen Mei came forward to help, one broke his hand, the other gave him a physical examination.


    Bei Xiaoyun and Zhou Tong''s eyes are full of fear, keep this distance, are not willing to come near.


    "I''m in a coma due to lack of oxygen. It''s no big problem. I can''t die." Chen Mei finished, also saw the next Zheng Liang''s situation.


    Zheng Liang''s head knock out a big bag, pain of her a strength pour cool air, but fortunately also no big problem.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoli finally arrived in a hurry.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Xiaoli asked with concern.


    "It''s all settled, of course. What''s the matter with you? Mingming and I found the clue just now, but why are you here now? " Chi Jiao seems to be able to see through Jiang Xiaoli''s heart and question her.


    Jiang Xiaoli looked innocent: "I was taking a bath at that time, but I didn''t wear my clothes well. Besides, I don''t have to worry about you. "


    Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli coldly: "even if I come here, it doesn''t mean safety. I ask you, in case of an accident, your companion can''t cope with it and die because you are late. Do you think this kind of thing can be allowed? "

 Chapter 778

    What Chi Jiao dislikes most is Jiang Xiaoli''s selfishness.


    It can be said that anyone who works with her will be killed by this woman''s carelessness.


    Jiang Xiaoli mumbled in his mouth, with a reluctant face: "where is there such exaggeration, you say it''s too scary?"


    "I''m not bluffing you. I''m telling the truth. Things like today can never happen again, remember? " Chi Jiao said coldly.


    Being reprimanded in front of so many people, Jiang Xiaoli felt ashamed from the bottom of his heart and muttered: "I know."


    Chi Jiao just give up, let the rest of the people drag coma Xiong Junxi downstairs, first take him back to the room to rest.


    Other people have no way, also don''t know what Xiong Junxi is exactly, can only obediently, with people down.


    Chi Jiao looked at the detector in her hand and found that the detector still didn''t respond, so she went upstairs to have a look.


    Ginger small from see late Jiao upstairs, did not hesitate to follow up.


    Chi Jiao came to the second floor and felt a faint strange magnetic field in the air.


    Zhou Tong was particularly interested in this kind of supernatural things. He followed up and asked curiously, "are you Taoist?"


    "We really use Maoshan Taoism." Chi Jiao perfunctory a, went to the balcony, found Xiong Junxi lost here cigarette butts.


    Strange magnetic field and just different, Chi Jiao looking for a circle, finally eyes on a flower pot not far away.


    This flowerpot is placed in a small corner. It seems that it has been for a certain number of years, and Chi Jiao''s breath comes from this flowerpot.


    To make sure her feeling is right, Chi Jiao wants to find out, but Zhou Tong is also there. She can''t check it, so she has to give up for a while.


    "You''re so good. You can''t hide! Can you teach me how to catch ghosts? I want to have a try, too! " Zhou Tong''s fundus can''t cover up the expectation, please two people.


    "Hehe, do you want to learn? Do you think anyone who wants to learn this kind of thing can learn it? It takes talent. Unfortunately, you don''t have that talent. " Jiang Xiaoli''s attitude is still so proud, after looking at Zhou Tong, he said sarcastically.


    Zhou Tong''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the speech. He also hummed coldly in a bad tone: "if you don''t teach, don''t teach. What are you proud of? How rare I am


    Seeing that Zhou Tong turned around and ran after saying this, Jiang Xiaoli said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just that he ran after two sentences. It''s really ungracious."


    "Enough. There''s nothing here. Let''s go back." Chi Jiao doesn''t plan to check the flowerpot in front of Jiang Xiaoli. Instead, she hides her thoughts and turns to leave.


    See late Jiao nothing, ginger small from showed the expression of inexplicable peace of mind, with late Jiao left together.


    Chi Jiao returns to the room and looks at the detector in her hand.


    When Chi Jiao''s magnetic field fluctuates, the pointer of the detector turns to her quickly.


    It can be seen that the detector has not been damaged.


    But why didn''t the detector detect anything wrong with Xiong Junxi just now?


    Was she wrong? This time, it really has nothing to do with the psionic?

 Chapter 779

    Chi Jiao feels very depressed, because there is a voice in her heart all the time, telling her that her intuition is not wrong. This matter is absolutely related to the powers, but she has not found any evidence yet.


    "Snake Qi hasn''t been found by the detector before. Maybe there is some connection between them..." Chi Jiao mumbles to herself. After saying this, she opens the drawer in front of the desk, but unexpectedly finds a key inside.


    The key is also tied with a ribbon with the words "brave men of attack", which is one of the three keys hidden by the program team.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that she was so lucky. She took out the key and put it under the pillow, thinking that it was the flowerpot.


    Thinking of waiting until tomorrow morning to see the situation, Chi Jiao thought of lying in bed here, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next morning, we got up one after another, contacted the program group and talked about what happened yesterday.


    The program team immediately sent someone to wait until Xiong Junxi woke up half an hour later and immediately asked him what happened last night.


    Xiong Junxi this time is not as brave as before, he was very scared under the camera, kowtowing about his experience last night.


    Because the live time has not yet arrived, so the program team took the recording and shooting, and recorded Xiong Junxi''s fear.


    Xiong Junxi didn''t care about his own image. At the end, he almost collapsed: "I, I always don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world. This Pengshan haunted house, I''ve been here to explore by myself before. I''ve never met this kind of thing! It''s frightening. It''s really frightening. There are ghosts


    The director for authenticity, deliberately provocative asked Xiong Junxi: "but, in case this is your self directing, self acting, in order to win the attention of the play?"


    Xiong Junxi was infuriated by this sentence. He showed the wound on his neck and said angrily: "take a good look at it for yourself. If I just play, do I have to pinch myself like this? I was possessed by a ghost! I don''t care. I won''t record this ghost show I want to quit! "


    The director winked at the cameraman, who immediately turned off the camera.


    The director looked at Xiong Junxi and said with a smile: "Junxi, I know you''re scared this time, but the termination of the contract is not a joke. It''s easy to untie it. You have to think clearly that we have signed a contract. If you terminate the contract, you will have to pay liquidated damages. You Is there that much money? "


    Xiong Junxi didn''t have so much money. His face changed, and he continued to say loudly: "then I can''t make fun of my own life? I''ve already had an accident. In case of such an accident in the future, can your program team be responsible for it? "


    "Don''t worry, can''t I give you more money? Don''t worry. We''ll talk it over. " The director is very clear that as long as the video just played out, the number of people in the live room tonight will definitely explode. He can''t miss such a good opportunity, "how about I add 30000 to you alone?"


    After hearing this, Xiong Junxi''s attitude was not as fierce as just now. He relaxed a little, nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 780

    Here, the director worried that other people would follow the lion and lied that all this was actually their plan. Yesterday Xiong Junxi just cooperated with their performance, so that everyone should not care too much.


    However, from now on, the live room has been changed to live 24 hours a day. Please pay attention.


    Originally, there was no such clause in the contract, but the program team was also very frank and agreed to increase the money directly, so everyone had no problem and agreed.


    After signing the contract, everyone had breakfast together, only Chi Jiao was no longer alone.


    This kind of food is kept in the restaurant. Everyone has breakfast here. Jiang Xiaoli looked around, did not see Chi Jiao, puzzled frown, casually grabbed Chen Wen asked: "where is Chi Jiao?"


    Chen Wen first looked at Jiang Xiaoli with her eyes, then said with a sneer, "how can I know where she has gone? You didn''t give me any money. Let me watch for you. "


    "What''s your attitude?" Jiang Xiaoli raised his eyebrows high and asked in a poor tone.


    Chen Wen threw away Jiang Xiaoli''s hand impolitely and sneered: "this is my attitude. You are not a great person. Should I be respectful to you? Besides, what''s your attitude? Do you really regard yourself as a character? "


    "That is, don''t show off in front of my wife." Lu Xiong came over and put his arms around Chen Wen''s shoulder.


    Being so targeted, Jiang Xiaoli laughed angrily: "well, you husband and wife are so targeted at me, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    Here, Chi Jiao comes to the balcony alone while the others are away.


    Yesterday, the strange magnetic field wave was still there. Chi Jiao squatted beside the flowerpot, carefully removed the debris, and then began to dig the soil in the flowerpot.


    Chi Jiao digs, and suddenly digs out a few severed fingers. I don''t know how many years these severed fingers have been buried here. It seems that their skin has become dry, which makes people feel strange just looking at them.


    Chi Jiao didn''t see any clue from the broken finger. She continued to dig, and her fingertips touched something hard.


    Push aside the soil to see, Chi Jiao found a four square black box in the flowerpot.


    And the strange breath that Chi Jiao felt was just from the black box.


    Strange breath pours on the face, Chi Jiao pays attention secretly, and then hears the subtle footsteps coming from behind.


    Although the other side tried to hide, Chi Jiao still found the existence of the other side.


    Quickly put the flowerpot back to its original state, Chi Jiao turned her head and looked behind her: "who is outside the door?"


    Jiang Xiaoli originally wanted to come to peep at what Chi Jiao was doing, but he didn''t want to be discovered by Chi Jiao. He immediately laughed: "Chi Jiao, it''s me. I don''t think you came to dinner, so I came to see you. What are you doing? Is there anything in that flowerpot? "


    "Of course there is something." The expression on Chi Jiao''s face is motionless. After laughing, she takes out the key she found last night. "This is the key I found in the flowerpot."


    Here, others are coming with drone cameras.


    "Chi Jiao, you were not here just now. The director told us that it will be live all day from today." Beixiaoyun and Zhoutong come hand in hand and look at Chi Jiao.


    Zheng Liang is depressed because Xiong Junxi doesn''t go out today. At this time, she looks lazily at Chi Jiao''s direction and is surprised: "Chi Jiao, you have found the key?"

 Chapter 781

    This sentence immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    They all look at Chi Jiao and find the key in Chi Jiao''s hand. All of a sudden, a group of people become lemon essence.


    This is the first key! Who knows that Chi Jiao was the first to find it.


    Because it is now live, so this scene was shot by the helicopter and spread to the live room.


    The first key appears!! I didn''t expect that the goddess got it! ¡¿


    chi Jiao didn''t know that. After her appearance in the studio yesterday, someone posted a screenshot of her beauty on Weibo, which immediately caused a sensation among netizens. Now everyone calls her Jiaojiao goddess, and even some people say that they want to collectively fund her online debut.


    However, if there is a barrage of harmony, there will be voices of disharmony.


    [Chi Jiao is very weak when she looks at it. It may be that she has given the program a benefit. Did the program deliberately tell her the answer? ¡¿


    [think Chi Jiao is a vase, raise your hand ~ ~]


    [the two faces upstairs are ugly, are you two under the lemon tree? Yesterday, Chi Jiao didn''t show her fear all the time. Besides, it''s her ability to find out. You can do it! ¡¿


    seeing that everyone was surprised, Jiang Xiaoli was proud again: "yes, we found the first key!"


    Chen Wen is angry when she looks at Jiang Xiaoli''s thumping appearance. She sneers at him impolitely: "it''s the key that Chi Jiao found. Is it the key you found? What are you proud of?"


    "Chen Wen, do you mean to find fault! Chi Jiao and I are in the same group. What she found is equivalent to what I found. What''s the problem? " Jiang Xiaoli suddenly stormed away, raised his hand angrily, pointed to Chen Wen''s nose and continued, "I tell you, don''t think I don''t know you are jealous. An old and ugly woman like you is not popular all the time. It''s hard to avoid being so anxious!"


    Jiang Xiaoli''s words are very straightforward. As a result, Lu Xiong is not happy. He pinches her finger and tries to break it.


    With a click, Jiang Xiaoli''s fingers were misplaced.


    "Ah Jiang Xiaoli screamed in pain, covered his hands and stepped back, "Lu Xiong, are you crazy? How dare you hit me


    "What''s the matter with you? If you dare to scold my wife again, I won''t waste you! I tell you, no one can bully my wife in front of me. What''s more, my wife is right. It''s someone else''s Chijiao who found it. What''s the credit for you running out and grabbing it? " Lu Xiong said angrily.


    There were cheers on the barrage.


    [playing well, I can''t be happy to see Jiang Xiao. I''ll make a good one! ¡¿


    [my God, don''t judge anything else. If my husband protects me like this, I''m really worth it! ¡¿


    [who said that men must be handsome, the key is to hurt people! ¡¿


    [yes, and Chen Mei is right. Chi Jiao says that she found it. Jiang Xiaoli also wants to drag herself in. How can she not say this when she abandons Chi Jiao and wants to live in a room by herself? ¡¿


    "you, you wait for me, I will make you regret sooner or later!" With that, Jiang Xiaoli left angrily.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoli pass by with herself, Chi Jiao clearly sees the murderous spirit passing by her eyes.


    And this touch of murderous, caused the attention of Chi Jiao.


    It''s not only Jiang Xiaoli''s lethality, but also her whole body''s magnetic field fluctuates. The violent turbulence makes Chi Jiao pay attention again, lowering her head to cover the dark color of her eyes.

 Chapter 782

    Chi Jiao can be sure that the emotional fluctuation she saw just now is not just an accident.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s power is just rainbow fart. According to common sense, it will not produce such a large magnetic field fluctuation.


    As the saying goes, if there is anything unusual, there will be demons.


    Then Chi Jiao thinks of Jiang Xiaoli''s mood changes these days. She is more sure that there must be something wrong with this woman!


    Thinking of this, Chi Jiao feels that she needs to verify her thoughts, so she speeds up and leaves this land of right and wrong.


    That night, after exploring the haunted house together, they were scared by some small mechanisms designed by the program team. But in the end, they didn''t find any useful clues or a second key.


    In desperation, they had to give up, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Chen Wen and Lu Xiong don''t like to be disturbed, so their rooms are located in remote places.


    After washing, the couple lay side by side on the bed.


    Seeing that Chen Wen was always smiling, Lu Xiong couldn''t help kissing her face: "what''s the matter, as for being so happy?"


    Chen Wen was in a good mood. She turned around and gave Lu Xiong a kiss on her face. She said happily, "of course, you don''t know. After you helped me out today, you won a lot of praise. Now, everyone says you''re a man. "


    Lu Xiong didn''t ask for credit. He just gave Chen Wen a kiss on her face: "what''s so strange about that. Don''t those people know how to love their wives? I''m different from them. Only I know how good my daughter-in-law is. I have to be a good baby and love her. No one can bully my daughter-in-law. "


    Chen Wen couldn''t close her mouth happily, so she quickly gave Lu Xiong a kiss on his mouth, and her mouth was soft: "husband, you are so good, I love you so much! Come on, give me a kiss. "


    Husband and wife stick to each other, holding each other tightly, saying that they are not willing to let go.


    The old man and the old wife had nothing to do with each other. After talking for a while, they lay down and fell asleep with their eyes closed.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the couple in their sleep accidentally smelled a bad smell.


    The smell is like the smell of fart. It intrudes into the couple''s breath. The couple''s shoulders tremble and almost spit out uncontrollably.


    However, the couple finally resisted, they want to get up, but the body seems to stick to the bed, was unable to move in an instant!


    It is clear that both husband and wife are conscious, but they can''t open their eyes. This kind of feeling is really too strange, so that the couple''s throat are issued bursts of pain. The voice of the struggle was not very loud, but it was enough to show how helpless the couple were.


    When the cold wind came, it rolled up the strange smell of the woman, like tightly wrapped around the husband and wife, which made their bodies tremble uncontrollably.


    It''s the ghost in red!!


    Thinking of Xiong Junxi''s nearly strangling himself after he met the ghost in red yesterday, the couple became more and more frightened, and their bodies trembled as if they were swinging. They couldn''t even resist for a moment.


    Husband and wife subconsciously want to escape, while closing their eyes, want to pretend to see nothing.

 Chapter 783

    After a few seconds, the couple were surprised to find that the ghost disappeared!


    Both husband and wife are happy, but then heard a strange laughter, from their bed.


    "Hee hee, hee hee Are you looking for me? " The female ghost''s voice rang out at the head of the bed. It was so gloomy that it made people shudder when they heard it.


    When the couple looked at the head of the bed at the same time, they saw that the ghost was squatting on the board at the head of the bed. She lowered her head and was dark around, so that the couple could not see her face, but could only smell the fishy smell from her body.


    That smell is too strange, it''s the smell of dead people!


    The couple trembled even more, and their souls were about to be scared away.


    What''s more frightening is that the female ghost seems to be in a good mood. She lies down slowly in the middle of the two.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When the ghost lay down, they felt as if there was a piece of ice lying between them, and almost terrible cold was released all over their body. The cold couple shivered.


    Then, their bodies were out of control, as if they had been manipulated. They stood up from the bed, and then they squeezed each other''s neck.


    Two people force each other, want to break each other''s neck directly!


    The female ghost lay on the bed, watching the husband and wife pressing each other''s neck, and the corners of her lips raised a smile of extreme evil.


    Just when the husband and wife pinched each other''s face turned red and their veins were exposed, the closed door was suddenly kicked open.


    Chi Jiao suddenly breaks in, and the needle tube hidden in her hand aims at the female ghost on the bed. She presses the mechanism and shoots out a silver needle.


    The silver needle that can restrain the power, once it hits the female ghost, it is enough to prove that the person in front of you is not a ghost, but a power!


    The female ghost never thought that Chi Jiao would suddenly appear here. Her eyes were in a panic, and she was shot by a silver needle.


    Sharp pain swept over, the ghost suddenly lifted her skirt, a strange smoke suddenly filled out.


    When Chi Jiao''s feet quickly retreated, the UAV camera here also flew over under the control of the crew.


    Even in the middle of the night, there are people in the studio.


    Suddenly I saw Chi Jiao on the screen. Before the netizens were excited, they saw a ghost in red, whizzing along the open window.


    Although it''s just a figure, but the female ghost''s hair is still too much, the netizens are crazy to brush the bullet screen.


    [hold the grass, hold the grass! What the hell! ¡¿


    [is it the ghost in red?! My mother, I''m shivering under the covers now! ¡¿


    [xiaojiaojiao and the female ghost? So fierce! ¡¿


    [Chi Jiao, I misunderstood you. Are you a big man? ¡¿


    under the camera, Chi Jiao quickly takes out a yellow paper charm and throws it out. Relying on her mental strength, she breaks through the smoke in front of her eyes.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room soared wildly. Under the camera, Chi Jiao stepped forward and quickly checked the situation of Lu Xiong and his wife.


    Although the two had fallen asleep, it was no big deal.


    Chi Jiao is a little relieved. She turns around and runs to the window. She holds the edge of the window with one hand and turns over easily. After landing steadily, she pursues the direction where the female ghost left.


    The barrage of netizens is to see this behind the scenes completely exploded, all Chi Jiao this rapid skill stunned, a burst of crazy brush praise on the barrage.

 Chapter 784

    Chi Jiao ran all the way to the backyard, but got nothing.


    Took out the detector from the bosom, the late Jiao attempts to use the detector to identify carefully. But this detector seems to be completely out of order, there is no response, unable to provide Chi Jiao with a direction to pursue.


    "Damn..."! There must be something special about that bastard that can block the detection of the detector. " Chi Jiao had to put away the detector, and then according to her intuition, quickly turned back to the full moon building.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to Jiang Xiaoli''s room, and Chi Jiao kicked open her door.


    Chi Jiao''s action is very sallow, and the netizens in the live room are very excited.


    [ah, ah! I can''t do it. Loli is so handsome!! ¡¿


    [Jiaojiao goddess, I want to give you a monkey! ¡¿


    [isn''t xiaojiaojiao chasing female ghosts? How did you enter Jiang Xiaoli''s room? ¡¿


    [isn''t Jiang Xiaoli the accomplice of the female ghost? ¡¿


    [mom, it''s exciting! ¡¿


    JIANG Xiaoli, who was sleeping on the bed, seems to have been woken up. She turns on the wireless light at the head of the bed, rubs her eyes and looks at Chi Jiao: "Chi Jiao, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing in my room?"


    Chi Jiao did not answer Jiang Xiaoli''s question, but quickly came forward, holding Jiang Xiaoli''s collar and lifted her up.


    Jiang Xiaoli had a good sleep, suddenly disturbed by Chi Jiao, Qingmeng is depressed enough, and now he is targeted, the whole person is silly: "Chi Jiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Take off your clothes. I hurt the ghost''s shoulder just now. If you dare me to examine your body, I believe you are innocent. " The late Jiao face has no facial expression of command, that tone, a see also know is not in and ginger small from discuss.


    Jiang Xiaoli seems to be laughing angrily. She unbuttoned her Pajama coat and showed it to Chi Jiao on her left shoulder: "open your dog''s eyes. Is there no wound on my shoulder? Chi Jiao, there should be a limit for you to find fault. Do you doubt me for no reason and consider my feelings? "


    The camera transmitted the scene to the live room, and different sounds appeared on the bullet screen.


    [Jiang Xiaoli is a man sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky. ¡¿


    [same feeling. Chi Jiao is very handsome and capable, but she can''t doubt others for no reason, can she? ¡¿


    [it''s crazy to want to come out. It''s the key to catch a man who carries the pot. No matter whether there is evidence or not. ¡¿


    JIANG Xiaoli looks at Chi Jiao with pride and looks at her with ease.


    However, in the face of such an arrogant attitude of Jiang Xiaoli, Chi Jiao not only did not show a trace of chagrin, but looked at Jiang Xiaoli and asked: "I didn''t tell you that what I hurt was the ghost''s left shoulder, how do you know?"


    Chi Jiao''s voice is not big, but all the netizens in the live room can hear her clearly.


    [I''m in China! The goddess is too clever! This is a trick! ¡¿


    [ah, ah! I really didn''t love the wrong person, Jiao Jiao, you are so NB! ¡¿


    [666, you can still play like this. ¡¿


    [indeed, we didn''t even see where the female ghost was injured just now. Only Chi Jiao knew about this. ¡¿


    [who knows if Chi Jiao talks nonsense for the sake of face? ¡¿


    [I don''t care. Anyway, Nb is finished! ¡¿


    JIANG Xiaoli''s face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 785

    She is too anxious, want to let Chi Jiao believe that she is innocent, even forget to carefully hide their own breath.


    The heart is unprecedented panic, Jiang Xiaoli try to keep calm: "I just show you my left shoulder first, if you want to see it, I can also show you my right shoulder. It''s just a coincidence that you didn''t find the wound. You can''t do me wrong without evidence. "


    Chi Jiao stares at Jiang Xiaoli tightly, and clearly sees the color of panic from the woman''s eyes.


    Although this flustered color is fleeting, it still can''t escape Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    Finally, under the other party''s nervous gaze, Chi Jiao raised her lips and laughed out: "you''re right, I don''t have any evidence. I''m sorry to disturb your rest. Please continue to rest. "


    See late Jiao finally give up, Jiang Xiaoli suddenly relieved, and then quickly pulled the quilt, cover in his body: "you go out, remember to close the door."


    Chi Jiao didn''t entangle. After hearing this, she calmly got up and left, strode out of the room.


    Listening to the crisp sound of closing the door after Chi Jiao left, Jiang xiaocentrifugal has lingering palpitations. He turns his head and looks uneasily at the closed door and breathes out a long breath.


    A burst of wings then sounded, the black crow appeared in the window, looking at Jiang Xiaoli sarcastically: "ha ha, you look like that. Chi Jiao has no evidence. Are you so afraid? "


    Jiang Xiaoli got up and looked at the familiar black crow, with a little fear in his eyes: "who asked you to come here? What if Chi Jiao finds out! "


    "What if Chi Jiao finds out? Can''t Chi Jiao doubt you if I don''t come here? I''m here to tell you that my master has no patience. I want you to kill Chi Jiao as soon as possible. If you can''t do it, my host will come and take all the treasures away without waiting for Chi Jiao to do it. " The black eyes of the crow looked at Jiang Xiaoli with some banter.


    In fact, it is very clear that Jiang Xiaoli''s current strength can not kill Chi Jiao.


    As his master said, this woman is destined to become a test stone on Chi Jiao''s road to strength.


    However, this test stone is a bit stupid indeed.


    "That can''t do. Thanks to this stone covering up my magnetic field, Chi Jiao hasn''t found me until now. If you take away the stone, I''ll be in bad luck With that, Jiang Xiaoli sat up wobbly from the bed. She took off her pajamas and showed her left shoulder.


    After Jiang Xiaoli''s shadow twisted, there was a small wound on her left shoulder. She suddenly took a cold breath, bit her teeth, and pulled out the long needle that had already gone into the skin.


    The long needle can suppress the powers in the body of the psionic. Jiang Xiaoli pulls it out and throws it on the ground at will. His painful shoulder twitches uncontrollably.


    "Well, you only have the last day tomorrow." After that, the crow took out a key hidden in the feather and threw it to Jiang Xiaoli, "this is one of the keys that the program team wants you to find. If you hide it, you can''t leave here ahead of time."


    As long as three keys are found, the task of these guests will be completed. Therefore, as long as Jiang Xiaoli hides the third key and does not let others find it, then all of them will wait until tomorrow night before they can go to the haunted house.

 Chapter 786

    In this way, Jiang Xiaoli can wait until tomorrow to continue to sell.


    Quickly put away the key, Jiang Xiaoli looked up again and found that the crow had already flown away.


    "What''s the big deal, you cunt who pretends to be a tiger!" Jiang Xiaoli''s mouth cursed, endured the pain, put the long needle on the ground also picked up, and the key together, hidden under the bed.


    After finishing all this, Jiang Xiaoli finally felt relieved and continued to rest in bed.


    The next morning, when Chi Jiao woke up, she found that the crew had already arrived.


    In the dining room, Lu Xiong and Chen Mei have come to life, but they don''t look very well. They seem to be very weak and look down.


    "Miss Chijiao." When the couple saw Chi Jiao enter the dining room, they both stood up and bowed in the direction of Chi Jiao.


    "Miss Chi Jiao, thanks to you last night. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t stand here alive." Chen Mei changed her arrogant attitude and looked at Chi Jiao. She said politely.


    "Yes, we both want to thank you very much Lu Xiong also said politely.


    Chi Jiao didn''t pay attention to it, and the smile on her lips deepened. She said quietly, "you two are very kind. It''s just a little help. What''s more, I didn''t catch that female ghost. I''m not sure that female ghost will appear again. You two should be more careful. "


    "Sure enough, female ghosts really exist?" Zhou Tong''s face was terrified. He seemed to be afraid of female ghosts.


    "It''s real, of course! Didn''t I meet it, too! " Xiongjunxi God nagging, last terrible experience let him completely afraid, now every time mention red dress female ghost, he straight shiver.


    "I''ve heard you discuss these strange things here in the early morning. It seems that you are all unlucky. You''ve been targeted by the ghost, so you almost lost your life one by one. " Jiang Xiaoli came over and began to sneer as soon as he came up.


    "Jiang Xiaoli, why are you everywhere? I see that female ghost comes out to make trouble. I''m sure you have something to do with you bitch! How come it''s bad luck for anyone who doesn''t wait to see you? " Zheng Liang depressed said.


    Jiang Xiaoli, with a cool face, chuckled: "ha ha, you know that the female ghost is facing me, dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, the ghost will come to you tonight? "


    Zheng Liang''s face changed: "Jiang Xiaoli, let me say something. Do you really think you are a great person? I don''t believe in women''s ghosts


    "It''s hard to say. Normally, it''s your turn..." Jiang Xiaoli likes to see Zheng Liang''s scared expression. She originally wanted to continue to stimulate each other, but Chi Jiao suddenly took a hand, a soft hand, forcefully pinched her left shoulder.


    Jiang Xiaoli heart alarm bell, just tremble twice, then clearly feel Chi Jiao hand force, pinch the wound on her shoulder.


    Chi Jiao is not polite, as if to crush Jiang Xiaoli''s shoulder.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s wound was already painful, but now she was pinched so that she was numb next door!


    Jiang Xiaoli subconsciously wants to scream, but she does not have such courage, can only bite her teeth.

 Chapter 787

    Chi Jiao sees that Jiang Xiaoli''s cold sweat has come down, so she pretends to care and asks her: "Jiang Xiaoli, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well? "


    Chi Jiao cares about Jiang Xiaoli in her mouth, but the action on her hand is not polite at all. It seems that she wants to abuse Jiang Xiaoli to death, and she is still pressing her hand little by little.


    Jiang Xiaoli wants to scream in pain. She forcefully pinches the tender meat in her palm with her fingernails. After looking at Chi Jiao, she squeezes out a smile that is uglier than crying: "I''m ok, I''m fine Jiaojiao, you can talk when you see what you''re talking about. What''s the matter with holding me so hard? I feel a little hurt. "


    Chi Jiao calmly looks at Jiang Xiaoli''s way of clenching her teeth and trying to clap for this woman.


    Take a look at Jiang Xiaoli''s superb acting skills. If people don''t know, they really feel that she is innocent.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t expose Jiang Xiaoli. She releases her hand and looks at the crowd. She says, "let''s eat first. Today we have to continue to find the remaining two keys. We can''t save our strength without eating well."


    Although Chi Jiao is young, she has a natural spirit, which makes people feel scared subconsciously. People also listen to her subconsciously and go to dinner separately.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao ignores herself and finds an empty place to sit down for dinner, Jiang Xiaoli finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there was no exposure.


    Jiang Xiaoli is very happy in her heart, but she doesn''t know that she has already been exposed.


    After dinner, we worked together and soon found the second key.


    But no matter how hard we try, the third key seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and nothing can be found.


    It worries everyone.


    The show will be over tomorrow morning. If they can''t find the last key, it means that all their guests'' tasks have failed, and they can''t get the excess bonus prepared by the program team.


    In addition to Chi Jiao, the participants came here for the prize money. Wouldn''t they have suffered in vain without the bonus?


    All the people tried hard to keep looking, but they searched the whole ghost house, but they didn''t find any clues, which made them feel frustrated.


    The search was found. In the evening, everyone was tired, and the netizens in the live room discussed the matter.


    [not really? The whole ghost house is going to be turned over. Why can''t we find it? ¡¿


    [do you think that female ghost didn''t want these people to leave, so she deliberately hid the key? ¡¿


    ¡¾£¡£¡£¡ So horrible! ¡¿


    [hahaha, that''s terrible! It''s exciting. I love it! ¡¿


    [if so, isn''t the ghost in red going to come out tonight? ¡¿


    [ask for the female ghost sister to appear ~ ~]


    the netizens who launched the barrage did not think it was too big to watch the excitement. The guests looked at the dark sky, but their mood was particularly dignified.


    "It''s dark. What if something dirty comes out later? I don''t want to meet a ghost. " Bei Xiaoyun hides in Zhou Tong''s arms, shrinks his neck and looks scared.


    "If you don''t find it, there will be no bonus! We''ve all suffered so much. At the end of the day, it''s nothing. Are you willing? " Lu Xiong didn''t wait for everyone to answer, so he went on saying, "if you are willing, I will not. I must find the last key! If any of you don''t help, even if you quit, the bonus won''t be given to you when you find the key! "

 Chapter 788

    "You see, how can you be so impatient? We didn''t say we wouldn''t help you find... " This is related to the bonus, Xiong Junxi, including all the people will not care about other, quickly ready to continue to find.


    But this time, in order to save time, we chose to act separately.


    Chi Jiao sees that other people are busy with the division of labor. She turns her head and looks at Jiang Xiaoli beside her. She tentatively asks, "let me guess, are you going to look for me separately?"


    Surprisingly, Jiang Xiaoli heard this, and the smile from the corner of his lips was more brilliant. He laughed at Chi Jiao and said, "Oh, Chi Jiao, you misunderstood me! Of course I won''t leave you alone. Let''s go. This time we''ll look for it together. "


    The more Jiang Xiaoli appears to have nothing, the more chi Jiao doubts her.


    Chi Jiao did not refuse, but first step on the second floor.


    Chi Jiao walks fast and doesn''t notice that Jiang Xiaoli suddenly puts her hand behind her when she doesn''t pay attention. Then she puts a stinky fart and reaches out to catch the stinky fart in the palm of her hand.


    Zheng Liangzheng saw this disgusting scene. Before she could sigh, she watched Jiang Xiaoli put her hands in front of her and took a deep breath.


    "Oh...!" Zheng Liang never thought that Jiang Xiaoli had such a disgusting habit. The hair behind her shuddered, almost spitting out!


    Zheng Liang is just disgusted, but she doesn''t notice that after Jiang Xiaoli smells her own fart, her mirror on the ground splits into a piece and runs to the attic against the ground.


    After finishing all this, Jiang Xiaoli smiles to keep up with Chi Jiao who takes the first step.


    The rest of the people also went to different parts of the ghost house to find out.


    "Xiao Liang, I''ll work with Lu Xiong and his wife together. Go upstairs and look for it yourself." Xiong Junxi looks at Lu Xiong''s tall and big appearance, and always feels that he can protect himself.


    Zheng Liang didn''t expect that she would be left behind. She was surprised to see her eyes round and screamed, "don''t you just leave me behind?"


    "Why are you so ugly! I''m not leaving you alone. I just think it''s quick to separate. Don''t talk nonsense. If you find the last key, we can leave! " With that, Xiong Junxi leaves with Lu Xiong, no matter what Zheng Liang''s reaction is.


    Zheng Liang couldn''t stop the three of them. Turning around, Chi Jiao also divided into two groups and went to look for the key.


    In the end, only Zheng Liang was left behind.


    Zheng Liang was angry. She stamped her feet angrily and rushed out from the spot with a cold hum: "hum, a group of guys who have no feelings! I''m not waiting for you. I''m not looking for you. "


    Zheng Liang did not notice that Jiang Xiaoli''s shadow had come to her feet, she just suddenly smelled a stench.


    The stench was like the smell of fart. Zheng Liang vomited subconsciously, but before she could spit it out, the brilliance in her eyes disappeared instantly.


    That looks like a lost soul, Zheng Liang looked at the stairs not far away, and then slowly down the stairs, like a ghost up the stairs.


    An hour later, Chi Jiao and her husband got nothing here.

 Chapter 789

    Has been honest with Chi Jiao behind, Jiang Xiaoli also does not help to find, impressively a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Chi Jiao''s Yu Guang sweeps behind her and just sees Jiang Xiaoli''s expression: "Jiang Xiaoli, why don''t you leave in a hurry? In principle, shouldn''t you really want to find the key and get out of this haunted house now? "


    "Chi Jiao, are you aiming at me on purpose? Why can''t I just listen to you? Can I go out if I want to? In the end, I''ll listen to you. I''d better not waste so much effort and cooperate with you honestly from the beginning. " Jiang Xiaoli said with a smile, "I don''t think we can find this layer. Why don''t we go up and have a look?"


    The late Jiao hasn''t come yet and nods to agree, the attic direction of the roof, suddenly spread the woman''s shriek.


    "Ah! Ah, ah, ah The scream of the woman''s voice completely changed, like a life threatening sign from the depths of hell, which made people feel creepy after hearing it.


    The formation of terrible magnetic fluctuations, Chi Jiao without saying a word, rushed up the stairs, straight to the attic.


    Chi Jiaoyue is close to the attic, and the scream from the attic is even more shrill. It seems to be a scream on the verge of death. Through the camera, it spreads all over the studio.


    My mother! I''m scared to death. I dare not make a sound! ¡¿


    [who is this scream? It''s so creepy! ¡¿


    [is it a female ghost in red? ¡¿


    [definitely! Barrage protection! I can''t watch it! ¡¿


    without fear, Chi Jiao quickly steps forward and tries to open the closed door in front of her.


    But Chi Jiao shakes the door lock and finds that the attic door is locked.


    "What''s the matter? It''s too creepy to hear who''s screaming! " Here, Bei Xiaoyun and others arrive, but Zheng Liang is not seen.


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer these people''s questions. Her eyes flashed a sharp color. Holding her breath, she tried her best to fly out and kick hard on the closed attic door.


    With a loud noise, the attic door was kicked open!


    Barrage: [gosh! The goddess is so sa!! ¡¿


    it seems that no one has been to this loft for a long time. There is a lot of dust in the air, the windows are open, the moonlight and the cold wind pour in together, and the curtains dance wildly.


    The attic is full of trivial things. The middle of the room is empty. There is a rechargeable radio on the floor. At this time, the scream comes from the radio.


    "Who the hell did this prank? Is idle egg painful? " Lu Xiong was almost scared to pee just now. Now he saw that it was the radio that was making trouble here. He rushed over angrily and pushed off the switch of the radio.


    The woman''s miserable scream suddenly stopped, we can''t hear the scream, but it''s not so flustered.


    Everyone on the scene was about to let go when Bei Xiaoyun suddenly found something, pointed to the curtain not far away and began to scream: "ah! Curtain, there''s someone behind the curtain! "


    Everyone was startled by Bei Xiaoyun''s words and looked at the curtain.


    Camera shot, a gust of wind suddenly swept from the window, Hua''s blowing curtain like gauze dance, showing the figure standing behind the curtain.


    Originally, everyone''s heart was mentioned in his throat, until he saw clearly that the person in front of him was Zheng Liang.

 Chapter 790

    It''s not the ghost in red, but the familiar people, which makes us relax.


    "Xiao Liang, it''s too much for you to play like this. How do you scare so many of us?" Xiongjunxi blame looking at Zheng Liang said.


    Zheng Liang listened to Xiong Junxi''s words, as if it was frozen in place, motionless, and did not give Xiong Junxi any response.


    "Zheng Liang, what''s wrong with you? In the middle of the night, everyone is nervous. Are you still here, deliberately frightening? I think you are also pretending to scare us Chen Mei looks unhappy and stares at Zheng Liang. She hums coldly.


    In the face of public questioning, Zheng Liang''s body seems to be a sieve chaff, a crazy shaking up: "no, it''s not me, I''m not a ghost in red."


    "Who else can you be if you are not a ghost in red? Just now there was so much noise. We were all outside the door. You were the only one in the room. Who else could you be? " Jiang Xiaoli provocative looking at Zheng Liang, sarcastic asked.


    Who knows, Jiang Xiaoli''s words seem to stimulate Zheng Liang, she looks afraid, as if she saw a ghost, shaking more severely, raised her finger and pointed to the people behind: "isn''t the ghost in red behind you? You see, she, she''s smiling at you, ha ha ha...! "


    Zheng Liang look crazy, she pointed to the crowd behind, that crazy look, see the sweat behind the crowd.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. All of a sudden, people feel that their backs are chilly, as if there is a female ghost behind them, staring at them.


    Chi Jiao clearly feels the magnetic field behind her, and there is a trace of turbulence. She quickly turns back, but she doesn''t see anything.


    With the eyes of all the people, the camera also turned behind and looked behind.


    Behind them was an open attic door, behind which was a long corridor. Although they might go up in a gloomy way, they did not see the ghost in red.


    So, all the people present were relieved.


    The same shot also spread to the live room, let the netizens who had been hanging their hearts, Qi Qi''s relief.


    [I''m scared. How can I say it as if it''s true? ¡¿


    [is it really not the program effect? Why is it more and more frightening? ¡¿


    [I think it''s all arranged by the script. It''s not necessarily who disguised the ghost in red. ¡¿


    [even the script is scary enough! Look at this corridor. It''s gloomy. How can you see it? How terrible! ¡¿


    "Zheng Liang, if you make such bad fun again, be careful of me..." Lu Xiong was fooled again, but he became angry.


    But before Lu Xiong''s words were finished, Zheng Liang suddenly held her head and gave out a shrill scream, pointing at the back of the crowd and screaming: "coming! She''s coming! No, you don''t come near me, you get out of my way


    With that, Zheng Liang hands and feet, climbed up the windowsill.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be impulsive!" Chi Jiao quickly steps forward and wants to hold Zheng Liang who is going to do stupid things.


    But no matter how fast Chi Jiao is, she can''t be faster than Zheng Liang.


    Without hesitation, she went over the windowsill and jumped down.


    Then, with her scream, a dull sound fell to the ground, and everything was calm.


    "Ah Beixiaoyun''s courage is the smallest. He is scared by the scene in front of him and screams with his face covered.

 Chapter 791

    Chi Jiao rushed to the window and looked down. As a result, she just saw Zheng Liang in the pool of blood.


    The UAV came after us and shot this scene.


    Zheng Liang is lying in the garden in an extremely strange posture. The ground under her body has been dyed red by blood, but she doesn''t know her life or death, and she doesn''t move.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden change, and the netizens in the live room didn''t tease that the program was effective, and everyone was scared.


    Jump when you say so? It''s too wild, isn''t it? ¡¿


    [who else says it''s the effect of the program? Stand up and see if it''s killing people! ¡¿


    [dead or not? How can you not move]


    [the attic is as high as four or five floors. If you jump down, you will definitely break several bones. Do you still expect her to dance for you? ¡¿


    [the program group is going to be a big event! ¡¿


    "what''s going on! Who pushed Zheng Liang down? " Fortunately, the people of the program team also rushed over. At this time, the director saw Zheng Liang falling on the ground and worried.


    The director''s words aroused the public anger all of a sudden, and everyone began to howl.


    "Director, what are you saying? Who is free to push her? She''s going to jump Jiang Xiaoli said this, standing in the window, looking down, suddenly laughed out of a voice, "ha ha ha, this is the blame, looking at can really make people feel happy."


    Jiang Xiaoli''s voice is very small, but it still reaches Chi Jiao''s ears.


    Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli in a twinkling of an eye. Before she can speak, the rest of Xiong Junxi and others squeeze over and shout at the director.


    "I won''t record it! This is playing with my life! I''m not recording any more. I''m going out! " Xiong Junxi was frightened by the scene just now. He waved his arm and said very loudly.


    "And me, I won''t record either!" Zhou Tong and Bei Xiaoyun said.


    Without waiting for her words to finish, Chi Jiao felt a wave from the magnetic field, and the strange evil spirit spread all over the attic.


    "Something''s coming. Get out of here!" Chi Jiao makes a quick decision, but she is still a step late.


    With a dull sound, the door of the attic was suddenly closed.


    Chi Jiao opens her arms and pulls the people on her left and right sides back, away from the windowsill.


    Zhou Tong stood in the corner, not being dragged away by Chi Jiao for the first time. His palm was immediately pinched by the window, and he made a dull sound. In pain, he opened his throat and continued to scream.


    Zhou Tong''s fingers were broken, and he burst into tears.


    Chi Jiao grabs Zhou Tong''s collar and drags him back.


    The strange cold filled the whole room quickly, and the grimace of the female ghost in red sounded like a life threatening sign from hell in the air.


    Everything was so sudden and unexpected that everything in the attic seemed to be alive. Porcelain bottles, plates, stools and ornaments with a large amount of dust all trembled, and then they were pulled up by invisible forces and floated in the air.


    The drones were still shooting, and all the audience were stunned by the scene.


    [this special effect NB! ¡¿


    "ah! There''s a ghost! Help! Let me out Xiongjunxi now also ignore the cool, strong desire for survival let him rushed to the attic door, forced to open the door.


    As a result, the door of the attic seemed to have life. With a jerk, the door slapped Xiong Junxi''s face, and immediately hit him with bloody nose, covered his face and stood up crying.

 Chapter 792

    Not only that, other things in the room also seem to have long eyes, swarming towards Chi Jiao, approaching in front of them in an instant, constantly toward them.


    All the people were beaten and screamed, but Chi Jiao didn''t. She easily dodged the attack and let the porcelains pass by and fall to the ground.


    Bang bang!


    Bursts of crisp sound came, and all the porcelain pieces were broken into slag at Chi Jiao''s feet. She quickly flew a foot, in a chair flying over, a spin kick, kick it into pieces!


    The sawdust splashed, causing others to scream.


    Chi Jiao was the only one who took her time. She seemed to be fearless and stood in front of the crowd.


    Under the camera, Chi Jiao''s action can be described as swift and violent. No matter what direction the attack comes from, she is still fearless and responds to the changes.


    Chi Jiao holds a charm, and then smears a peach sword from her waist. Under the disguise, it seems that the Taoist priest is fighting with the devil!


    The audience in the studio had never seen such a cool scene, and they couldn''t help getting excited.


    But at this time, an inkstone suddenly flew over, and then with a crisp sound, it smashed the lens of the UAV.


    With a click, the camera was blown to pieces, and the UAV fell to the ground from mid air, falling apart.


    "Woo woo, we''re going to die, we''re going to die!" Xiong Junxi ignored the wound on his nose and cried bitterly.


    Chi Jiao keeps on shooting. Her speed is very fast. Every time when danger is approaching, she can smash all the weapons in time to protect everyone''s safety.


    However, even Chi Jiao, under the attack of this kind of wheel rotation, it is hard to protect so many people.


    Jiang Xiaoli took the initiative to stand up at this time and ran to Chi Jiao warmly: "Chi Jiao, don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaoli stands by Chi Jiao''s side. Before she has time, she slaps her face.


    With a crackling sound, Jiang Xiaoli''s half face was crooked.


    "Chi Jiao! I''m kind to help you. If you don''t appreciate me, you still beat me? Are you crazy


    "I''ll show you today who''s really crazy." Chi Jiao didn''t show any expression on her face. When she spoke, she kicked Jiang Xiaoli on her stomach and directly kicked her on the ground.


    Jiang Xiaoli felt that Chi Jiao''s foot was going to break all her internal organs. She fell to the ground in pain. After moving her mouth, she spurted a mouthful of old blood from her throat.


    And also in the moment of Jiang Xiaoli''s heavy injury, those flying things in the air finally stopped, as if they suddenly lost their support point, and they all fell on the ground, banging.


    "Sure enough, you are the one who has been playing tricks behind your back." Chi Jiao talks, is a foot, once again toward the ginger small from hum kicked in the past.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoli had been on guard for a long time. She was not afraid to see Chi Jiao attack. She propped up her hands on the ground. Her figure quickly retreated, and opened the distance from Chi Jiao.


    This time, Jiang Xiaoli no longer disguised, her smile looks very evil, a look also know unkind: "little bitch, did not expect you are quite smart?"

 Chapter 793

    As he spoke, Jiang Xiaoli''s shadow twisted and turned into a few fists. All of a sudden, he jumped up from the ground and knocked the rest out.


    He was hit on his chin by his fists, and the people on the scene didn''t even have a chance to grunt. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Chi Jiao see this scene, the fundus of the light color of condensation.


    If you can, Chi Jiao originally wanted to let these people escape here.


    But now it seems that she still needs to ensure the safety of these people when dealing with Jiang Xiaoli.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few days, your rainbow fart ability has evolved so much." Chi Jiao stares at Jiang Xiaoli for fear that she won''t be stimulated. She says with a sneer.


    Jiang Xiaoli almost vomited blood. She laughed angrily, glared at Chi Jiao and said, "do you think I will be provoked by you? Chi Jiao, now I''m not the one who only knows how to fart! Today, I''m going to make you pay for what you did to me


    Chi Jiao stares at Jiang Xiaoli faintly, and suddenly laughs: "Jiang Xiaoli, your talent is not enough to make you evolve. If I''m not wrong, you should have met a man who looks like a boa constrictor, right


    Jiang Xiaoli didn''t expect that Chi Jiao would guess so accurately. Her face immediately changed. She deliberately tried to be brave, choked her neck and sneered: "what man? I don''t understand you


    "Since you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, I''ll have to force you to speak." Chi Jiao raises her lips coldly and takes out the power gun from her waist, aiming at Jiang Xiaoli coldly.


    Jiang Xiaoli saw the moment of the power gun, the fundus of his eyes quickly flashed a dark light, the first to start for the strong, body shape quickly in the air a few leaps, approaching in front of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao stands in the same place and is about to raise the pistol in her hand, but Jiang Xiaoli''s shadow seems to have a life. Suddenly, she turns into a few shadow hands and grabs Chi Jiao''s shadow.


    The action of the shadow and her own action are connected with each other. At this time, Chi Jiao''s shadow is controlled, and her body is not controlled. She is also bound by death.


    Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli and takes out a dagger from his waist. She goes straight to her heart and stabs it. Unexpectedly, she raises her eyebrows and smiles: "I can''t see that your powers have evolved very well."


    Jiang Xiaoli listened to what Chi Jiao said and continued to laugh: "that''s right! I can control the shadow now, you can''t beat me


    Chi Jiao coldly looks at Jiang Xiaoli approaching in front of her. However, after gently hooking her lips, she suddenly raises her eyes. A mental force shoots from her eyes and bombards Jiang Xiaoli''s eyebrows.


    In terms of mental strength, Jiang Xiaoli is not Chi Jiao''s opponent. He is bombarded by her breath, and his body flies out and hits the ground heavily.


    Chi Jiao is also a mental sweep, repelling those who grabbed her shadow, disapprovingly smile: "unfortunately, your powers are not strong enough to control other people''s shadow."


    Just like Zou Xingxing had no way to go to ordinary people''s bodies, Jiang Xiaoli also had no way to control the shadow of the psionic. At most, he could only use his own shadow to restrain other people''s shadow, so as to control other people''s actions.


    This power is really tough and tough for others.

 Chapter 794

    But for Chi Jiao, who is strong enough in spirit, it''s nothing at all.


    After Jiang Xiaoli is knocked down by Chi Jiao, he looks at Chi Jiao in disbelief.


    Chi Jiao guesses what Jiang Xiaoli wants to say, and her sneering smile deepens a little. She stares at Jiang Xiaoli and asks: "is it necessary to be so surprised? Jiang Xiaoli, do you think that as long as your powers have evolved, you can beat me as a manager? "


    Want to become a manager of 117, the most basic condition is to have enough strength. After all, 117 is faced with a very strong power every time. As a manager, you need to have the strength to crush the enemy at least.


    After Jiang Xiaoli''s ability was strengthened, he was really much more powerful.


    However, this is not strong enough to shake Chi Jiao.


    Jiang Xiaoli didn''t expect that she could not beat Chi Jiao. She was angry and suddenly took a breath: "Chi Jiao, you forced me to do this!"


    Jiang Xiaoli said, the whole body magnetic field violent turbulence, suddenly began to gather strength to see, Leng is holding a breath, hold the face red.


    Chi Jiao carefully stares at Jiang Xiaoli, thinking that she is going to put some big moves.


    Just when Jiang Xiaoli is holding her breath, Chi Jiao suddenly hears a puff.


    The earth shaking sound of a fart rings out, so that Chi Jiao even mistakenly thought it was thunder!


    Originally serious expression immediately stretched not to live, Chi Jiao stupidly looking at Jiang Xiaoli, and in her eyes, this crazy woman put a big black fart.


    Even though she keeps a certain distance from Jiang Xiaoli, Chi Jiao is still shocked by the scene in front of her.


    The black stinky fart looks more poisonous than miasma. Chi Jiao can smell the smell from the stinky fart even after a distance!


    "Oh..." Rao is Chi Jiao so determined, also can''t bear this kind of stench, subconsciously felt nausea.


    However, what makes Chi Jiao sick is still behind.


    Jiang Xiaoli held the black fart in his hands, then aimed at the fart and took a deep breath with all his strength.


    Chi Jiao almost stares at this scene. She is full of fright and looks at Jiang Xiaoli excitedly, sucking all the stinky gas into her stomach.


    Chi Jiao has never seen such disgusting self production and self marketing, which makes her feel afraid of Jiang Xiaoli for the first time.


    In terms of metamorphosis, she only takes Jiang Xiaoli!


    It is also because of Chi Jiao''s dislike that she doesn''t want to get close to Jiang Xiaoli and gives Jiang Xiaoli a chance to escape.


    "Ha ha, Chi Jiao, if you have the seed, come to my world and compete with me!" With that, Jiang Xiaoli separated his body from his shadow, and then jumped into his shadow.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s shadow seems to be a deep pool. After jumping into it, waves appear on the surface and completely engulf her body.


    Seeing such a magical power for the first time, Chi Jiao guesses that Jiang Xiaoli''s shadow must be another space.


    In an independent space, compete with her, a powerful psychic?


    Jiang Xiaoli''s frivolity has no brain, so Chi Jiao can''t help but sigh that Jiang Xiaoli is not so powerful, and he can''t help but deduce the two words of death.


    Since Jiang Xiaoli is determined to die, Chi Jiao can''t refute her face, so she jumps into Jiang Xiaoli''s shadow space.

 Chapter 795

    Only then entered the shadow space, Chi Jiao then immediately fell into a stretch of hand not to see five fingers in the darkness. She quickly took out her flashlight and lit up the darkness in front of her.


    It''s a completely dark, endless space.


    The whole space is full of Jiang Xiaoli''s breath, which makes Chi Jiao unable to determine the specific location of Jiang Xiaoli for a moment.


    "If you want to fight, fight as soon as possible. Don''t waste time." Chi Jiao said so, the spirit of the body has gradually spread around.


    At this time, the ground in front of Chi Jiao suddenly gushes out a mass of black things, like a mass of mud is twisting, and finally Jiang Xiaoli''s head emerges from it.


    Jiang Xiaoli now has no entity, only has the mud general black sticky body, and a head, her black body is like a maggot general twisting.


    Seeing Chi Jiao looking down at herself, she was stunned. Jiang Xiaoli immediately laughed more loudly: "hee hee, Chi Jiao..."


    Chi Jiao can''t, Jiang Xiaoli said, a foot on her head, forced to step on.


    Jiang Xiaoli''s face immediately printed with clear footprints, angry she opened her voice and began to scream: "Chi Jiao, are you crazy?! I haven''t finished yet


    "Sorry, when I see something disgusting like maggots, I subconsciously want to eliminate it." With that, Chi Jiao used more strength on her feet.


    Jiang Xiaoli is half dead. He opens his voice and roars. Then he turns quickly and goes straight to Chi Jiao. Several black shadows are as hard as iron. Suddenly, they come out from Chi Jiao''s feet, as if to shoot her into a hornet''s nest.


    Chi Jiao''s feet are fast, and she quickly steps back. She pulls away the distance between her and Jiang Xiaoli.


    The petite figure dodges quickly, Chi Jiao dodges, and at the same time allows the shadows in all directions to turn into sharp blades, straight to her attack.


    Rao Shi Chi Jiao''s speed is no faster than Jiang Xiaoli''s terrible speed.


    Here in the end is controlled by her space, or there are several sharp attacks, wipe Chi Jiao''s body, cut her clothes, leaving a shallow skin injury.


    Chi Jiao quickly dodges these shadow attacks, and her spiritual power sweeps out like a tide, constantly trying to occupy this space.


    See Chi Jiao a strength Dodge, also don''t know to fight back, Jiang Xiaoli thought she was forced, no way to resist, immediately laugh more loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, Chi Jiao, what are you hiding from! Look, I won''t kill you! " Jiang Xiaoli said, the whole body breath swept out, another breath swept out, controlling more shadows, turning into sharp blades, from all directions, straight to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao wants to dodge quickly. Unexpectedly, a shadow like a vine suddenly appears under the ground. She rolls her feet in an instant and doesn''t let her escape.


    Then the next second, the shadow blade came from all directions, and instantly penetrated Chi Jiao''s body.


    Everything happens in a short breath, even if Chi Jiao''s strength is stronger, and is pierced by the shadow blade, she will still die!


    After killing Chi Jiao, Jiang Xiaoli burst out laughing: "Chi Jiao, you have today too!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaoli gets close to Chi Jiao''s position, and originally wants to appreciate the miserable appearance of Chi Jiao''s tragic death.


    But if you look closely, where is Chijiao? Looking around, I didn''t see Chi Jiao at all!

 Chapter 796

    Shadow blade is indeed a successful penetration, but penetration is not Chi Jiao, but Chi Jiao''s shadow!


    Chi Jiao doesn''t see where she is. Jiang Xiaoli is in a panic.


    "It''s impossible. This is my shadow space. All shadows here should listen to me. How can she escape?" When Jiang Xiaoli talks, he wants to catch Chi Jiao''s shadow.


    But how late Jiao''s shadow quickly got rid of the shackles, whoosh, ran to Jiang Xiaoli behind.


    Jiang Xiaoli turns his head in surprise, and is not surprised to see Chi Jiao standing not far away.


    Even if it is successful to see the escape of Chi Jiao, Jiang Xiaoli is still a look of disbelief: "no, it''s impossible, how can you avoid my attack!"


    "As long as you take the initiative in this space and avoid your attack, is it difficult?" Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Xiaoli and asks.


    Jiang Xiaoli clearly feels Chi Jiao''s disdain. She can''t believe it and screams angrily: "you''re talking nonsense! This is my shadow space. How can it be controlled by you? You must be deceiving me! "


    "As long as the spirit is strong enough, nothing is impossible." With that, Chi Jiao forcibly relies on her mental strength and grabs the right to control the space. "Jiang Xiaoli, do you want to have a try?"


    Before Jiang Xiaoli answers, Chi Jiao''s mind moves. Dozens of sharp shadow blades suddenly rise on the ground, whizzing. At the same time, from Jiang Xiaoli''s back, through her body.


    Everything happened so fast that Jiang Xiaoli became a hornet''s nest. I still can''t believe it.


    This Chijiao, is she still human? Young age, how can have such a strong power, it is a monster!


    Jiang Xiaoli''s heart came up with this idea, and his throat moved, spurting out a mouthful of blood. He still refused to admit defeat: "even if you can control the shadow, what? This, Keke, this space is still mine. If I don''t let you out, you will accompany me and be locked up here all my life! "


    Jiang Xiaoli can feel very clearly that Chi Jiao doesn''t control the whole space, and the decision to switch the space is still in her hands!


    As long as she doesn''t nod, Chi Jiao doesn''t want to leave here.


    Chi Jiao looks calm, stares at Jiang Xiaoli and says, "I can''t take all the control of the space. It''s just that this is your space. If you change the ownership by force, you can''t bear my spiritual power."


    Chi Jiao has only snatched space twice so far. The last time was to seize Shen Xing''s dreamland space. Shen Xing is a mirror spirit with strong strength. Strictly speaking, he is not a living creature. Therefore, even if Chi Jiao takes away its space, it is weak and seriously injured at most, and there will be no destructive damage.


    But Jiang Xiaoli is different. She is a living person. If Chi Jiao takes away all the right to use her space, she will become a fool even if she doesn''t die.


    Haven''t got any useful information from Jiang Xiaoli, Chi Jiao doesn''t want to kill her.


    "Ha ha ha, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Don''t try to be brave and talk nice here!" Jiang Xiaoli can''t believe what Chi Jiao said. Her figure flashed and she got into the ground. Only the arrogant voice still reverberated in the air. "Chi Jiao, I want to trap you here all my life. I want to let you know that even if I die, I will pull you as my back!"


    Jiang Xiaoli''s voice falls, and the space around is rapidly distorted. The walls around are gradually shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, like a compressed square, intending to crush Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 797

    The space shrinks and the sense of oppression sweeps in, giving people a feeling of extreme depression.


    Chi Jiao saw this scene and couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    She didn''t want to do so much at the beginning, but Jiang Xiaoli didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity and wanted to die.


    Think of here, Chi Jiao eyebrow position of the mental force as if the tide swept out, toward all around!


    Boom!


    "Ah With a scream from Jiang Xiaoli, the scenery in front of Chi Jiao suddenly brightens. She goes back to the room again. With a wave of her hand, a breath sweeps out and opens the closed window and attic door.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath, recovered her mental strength, and looked around at the mess.


    At this time, people are still lying on the ground in a coma, and Chi Jiao''s side, Jiang Xiaoli is rolling his eyes, mouth foaming on the ground twitching.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoli like this, Chi Jiao couldn''t help breathing out a breath.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Jiang Xiaoli became dementia.


    "In this way, nothing can be asked." Chi Jiaozheng felt pity, suddenly felt a Yin Jie eyes, separated empty fell on her body.


    Immediately toward the eyes of the master to see, Chi Jiao will see a black crow, I do not know when to come. Crow squatted on the windowsill, mung bean big eyes with a hint of cold, looked at Chi Jiao, and looked at Jiang Xiaoli on the ground.


    Then, the crow''s eyes with the naked eye visible speed, a little ridicule.


    That''s right. It''s sarcasm.


    It''s hard for Chi Jiao to imagine that a crow would show this kind of eyes with human emotion.


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao to study deeply, the crow suddenly flapped its wings, then flapped its wings and flew out from the spot. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    "Wait a minute..." Chi Jiao couldn''t stop it. She watched the crow disappear into the night.


    "Boss!" Here, beitanglie arrives with his 117 men.


    Turning to see beitanglie rushing into the door, Chi Jiao mentions Jiang Xiaoli at her feet: "if there is no accident, she is cooperating with snake Qi and wants to harm me."


    "This ugly monster can really be a demon. Boss, leave it alone, I''ll torture her! " Beitanglie said and lifted Jiang Xiaoli from the ground.


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "no, I''m already stupid. I can''t ask anything. Now stop the live broadcast immediately and tell the crew who we are. We''re going to take over here. When you''re done, you come to me and I''ll show you something I found. "


    Beitanglie directly took several staff members to go to the person in charge of the program team, showed them the work certificate, asked them to immediately interrupt the live program, and kept Jiang Xiaoli''s affairs secret, asked them to leave here as soon as possible with idlers, they had to investigate the case here.


    Naturally, the person in charge of the program team did not dare not to cooperate, so he agreed immediately.


    After everyone else left, Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie came to the living room of the villa, and then she took out the black box.


    The moment beitanglie saw the black box, he felt something was wrong and his face suddenly changed.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Why can he feel a very uncomfortable smell from the black box?


    This kind of unidentified breath with a kind of coercion, let him have a kind of breathing difficult feeling.


    See North Hall strong a handsome face quickly become pale, late Jiao looked around several other staff.

 Chapter 798

    "Do you all feel very uncomfortable when you see this black box?"


    Those 117 staff members, whose faces were not very good-looking, nodded at the beginning.


    Seeing this, Chi Jiao quickly received the black box into her bag.


    After the black box was put away, several people''s faces were obviously better.


    "Where did that box come from?" Asked the North Hall.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "that''s right."


    Then, she told beitanglie about the person who found the black box.


    "I''m not sure what''s in this box now, so don''t open it rashly here." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    Beitanglie nodded in agreement.


    "But I find it strange." Chi Jiao frowned.


    "How strange?" Asked the North Hall.


    "I always feel that someone deliberately led me to find this black box." Chi Jiao said in a low voice.


    It''s a coincidence that Fengtong village found the heart of life.


    Coincidentally, she had to suspect that someone deliberately guided her to do all this.


    "Are you too sensitive?" North Hall strong don''t understand of ask.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes: "I also hope I''m too sensitive."


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaoli has gone crazy. If not, he can ask some questions from Jiang Xiaoli.


    "You continue to search here to see if there is anything unusual." Beitanglie made arrangements for the staff.


    After several staff members went to work, beitanglie said to Chi Jiao, "you may be too tired recently. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t think about it. "


    chi Jiao nodded.


    "Oh yes, Jiang Xiaoli has become like this. What are you going to say about Jiang Shen?" Beitanglie''s words suddenly changed.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are not far away from Jiang Xiaoli, whose mouth is sealed by all kinds of things.


    "The truth." Chi Jiao light said, "Jiang Shen should be able to understand."


    Jiang Xiaoli fell into her hands, and now she becomes a fool, which is a good end.


    Beitang sighed: "Jiang Shen is so wise, how can he have such a stupid niece?"


    Chi Jiao shrugged her shoulders.


    Who knows.


    *******


    after careful search by the staff, no abnormality was found.


    Chi Jiao is anxious to see what the black box is, so she decides to go back to Baicheng.


    But the black box couldn''t get on the plane, so beitanglie asked the staff to take the box to Baicheng with the escort of the local police, while Chi Jiao and beitanglie ordered the latest flight back.


    The airport.


    Chi Jiaocai just walked out of the gate of the airport and saw Quan Jue waiting by the car.


    Dressed in black clothes and trousers, the boy stood beside the car with a light look, but he was shining all over, attracting many people''s eyes to look at him.


    It''s just that she hasn''t seen Quan Jue for a few days. At the moment when she sees the boy, Chi Jiao''s yearning is like a flood coming out.


    He throws his luggage directly to beitanglie beside him. Chi Jiao is like a happy little rabbit and runs to quanjue.


    Quan Jue has already extended his arms to Chi Jiao.


    Straight to Quan Jue''s arms, Chi Jiao took a mouthful of his fragrance.


    "Brother Quan, I miss you so much."


    The girl''s coquettish voice made Quan Jue smile and bend her lips.


    Holding Chi Jiao''s arm a little harder, I wish I could embed her in my bones.

 Chapter 799

    Now I really hold Chi Jiao in my arms and feel her temperature. Quan Jue''s heart is hanging.


    In the past few days when Chi Jiao was not around, he spent every day in fear.


    The only thing that can make him fear this kind of emotion is Jiao Jiao.


    He was afraid that she would leave him, and even more afraid that she would be hurt and wronged.


    Beitanglie silently looks at the two people holding together not far away, and thinks that the dog food is really not delicious.


    In particular, seeing that Chi Jiao, a violent, black bellied little Lori, has completely turned into a cute and sweet kitten in the face of Quan Jue, he feels that the power of love is really too strong.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue didn''t separate until the feeling of missing each other was slightly relieved.


    "Let''s go home." Quan Jue said to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao also thinks about her father and nods.


    He orders beitanglie to take care of the black box found in Pengshan ghost house. After Chijiao says goodbye to him, she goes home with quanjue.


    Chi Mingwei knew that Chi Jiao was coming back today, so he didn''t go to the company today, waiting for Quan Jue to pick her up at home.


    Hearing the opening of the door, Chi Mingwei immediately stood up and walked to the entrance.


    Seeing Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walking side by side, Chi Mingwei''s face bloomed a father''s smile: "come back, let dad have a good look, is our little Jiao Jiao thin again?"


    Chi Jiao is a lean constitution.


    Although the face with a little baby fat, but she is really not fat, and also a little thin.


    Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue are worried that she will not eat well and then lose weight again after she goes out.


    It''s not easy. I''ve just fattened her up recently.


    Chi Mingwei took a good look at Chi Jiao, then put a face, serious said: "it seems that there is no good meal, look at this thin face."


    Quan Jue is also looking at Chi Jiao, taking a panoramic view of her small expressions.


    His family''s coquettish is going to be coquettish again.


    Sure enough, right Jue this idea just crossed, Chi Jiao grabbed Chi Mingwei''s hand, gently shook: "Dad, this is because I have a lot of activity these days, so I lost weight, not because I didn''t eat well, you really wronged me."


    She didn''t lie.


    She was not idle during her visit to Pengshan ghost house.


    When a girl is coquettish, her voice is soft like marshmallow, sweet to the heart.


    Chi Mingwei couldn''t bear to be angry with Chi Jiao. He couldn''t help laughing: "you, there are always a lot of strange reasons to prevaricate me. Let''s go and have a good chat with dad. "


    Chi Jiao took a look at Quan Jue. Quan Jue said in a warm voice, "it''s just time for dinner. I''ll make dinner."


    "I want to eat seafood hot pot. "Chi Jiao said immediately.


    These days in the mountains, she did not eat seafood, not to mention delicious hot pot.


    Now all she wants is a delicious seafood hot pot.


    Anyway, there are ingredients in the refrigerator. Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao and nodded: "OK, I''ll prepare. "


    with that, Quan Jue turned and went to the kitchen.


    Today, aunt Zhou had a rest, leaving Chi Jiao and Chi Mingwei at home.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t know about Aunt Zhou''s rest. She couldn''t see her, so she asked Chi Mingwei, "Dad, where''s aunt Zhou? "


    actually, she likes aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou is about the same age as her father. She is not ugly. She has a good character and is a real person.

 Chapter 800

    "Your aunt Zhou''s daughter is ill. She went to take care of her daughter and asked for a few days'' leave. Chi Mingwei sighed and said, "Jiaojiao, I''m just going to talk to you. It''s time to have another housekeeper and several servants at home, don''t you think? "


    He is busy with his work and can''t take care of Chi Jiao.


    And as the company grows, he may be busier in the days ahead.


    Therefore, he wanted to invite some more people back to take care of Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s daily life.


    "I think it''s very good now, Dad. There''s no need to invite more people back. "Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Chi Mingwei asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "however, Dad, I think you should find a partner."


    What she said was very direct, which made Chi Mingwei stunned.


    He really didn''t want to find another company.


    The love for Chi Jiao''s mother has been carved into the bone marrow. Until now, he has no way to forget that woman.


    "Dad thinks it''s good now." Chi Mingwei just kept silent for a moment, then said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao knows that her father can''t forget her mother.


    This friendship is really moving.


    But she didn''t want her father to be alone all the time.


    "Dad, if it''s appropriate, you still have to touch it." Chi Jiao held Chi Mingwei''s hand, looked at him and said, "as long as you feel happy, I support all your decisions."


    At this moment, Chi Mingwei once again felt that his baby Jiaojiao had really grown up.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Chi Mingwei said.


    Quan Jue prepared the Seafood Hotpot while father and daughter were talking.


    The soup base of Seafood Hotpot is made by Quan Jue himself. It is mellow and strong, and the taste is not the chef in the high-end restaurant outside.


    After a delicious seafood hot pot, Chi Jiao feels that her whole life has come to life.


    "The food made by brother Quan is delicious." Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue with bright eyes and said sincerely, "brother Quan, you have raised my appetite. You have to be responsible."


    She''s not blowing rainbow farts.


    It''s because she likes to eat quanjue''s food more and more, and thinks it''s much better than the food outside.


    "What do you want me to do? "Quan Jue asked playfully.


    "You''re going to cook for me all my life." Chi Jiao deliberately said in a overbearing tone.


    Quan Jue nodded and looked at Chi Jiao fondly: "yes. Not only this life, the next life, the next life, I''m yours. "


    The last sentence is that Su is in Chi Jiao''s heart.


    Born again, she felt that people should have a next life.


    All of a sudden, she also felt that it was not enough to spend a lifetime with Quan Jue.


    In her previous life, when she watched TV dramas, she felt that in those love dramas, when men and women swore, they always like to say that they should be with each other until the end of time.


    She also found it funny.


    At that time, she felt that it was enough for two people to live their whole lives. Maybe they didn''t end their lives, so they were tired of seeing each other.


    But now, she felt that only when the earth was old and the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten would be enough.


    Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue get up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and quickly stood up to help him.


    Chi Mingwei looked at their busy figure, and unconsciously put a loving smile on his face.


    Perhaps, Jiaojiao''s choice is really right.


    She and Quan Jue have been living like this for a lifetime, which is still very good.


    After going to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Chi Jiao went back to her room to take a bath.


    Quan Jue went back to his room and took some things to show Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 801

    Coming out of the bathroom, Chi Jiao is wearing a white rabbit Pajama, with a small red face.


    Whenever I see Chi Jiao who has just taken a bath, Quan Jue has an impulse to overwhelm her.


    Forced to endure the inner impulse, Quan Jue hooked his finger to Chi Jiao: "come here."


    Chi Jiao obediently goes to the sofa and sits down. Her big watery eyes look at Quan Jue innocently.


    Quan Jue handed Chi Jiao the information he had in his hand: "you have a look first."


    Chi Jiao takes it over and looks at it carefully.


    After about 15 minutes, she raised her head and looked at Quan Jue: "I''ve heard of Xuanmen, but I didn''t expect that this organization still exists."


    The information Quan Jue gave Chi Jiao was from Xuanmen.


    "The people of Xuanmen came to me and asked me to be their leader." Quan Jue said slowly to Chi Jiao.


    The news came so suddenly that Chi Jiao''s face was stunned, looking a little silly.


    "What do you think of brother Quan?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "You can try." Quan Jue said slowly.


    But he didn''t have the great ambition of those people in Xuanmen. He just wanted Xuanmen to be used by him.


    "You know, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Chi Jiao smiles and shows her white teeth.


    "I decided to go out this Friday night and visit the headquarters of Xuanmen. It''s estimated to take two days." Quan Jue said to Chi Jiao.


    And right Jue to separate, Chi Jiao touched his nose, looks a little lost.


    "Isn''t there any danger?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger. "Quan Jue made a firm answer, and then he changed the subject," do you have any harvest in Pengshan this time? "


    Chi Jiao nodded and told Quan Jue about the black box.


    "I''ve asked the people in Xuanmen to check the snake for us." Quan Jue said slowly, "if there''s any news, I''ll let you know."


    Chi Jiao jumps into Quan Jue''s arms and yawns lazily.


    "Sleepy?" Quan Jue lowered his head and kissed Chi Jiao''s head. Wen Sheng asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded lazily.


    Quan Jue picked up the girl in her arms and went to the princess bed not far away: "I''ll stay here with you tonight."


    **********


    the next day, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue went to school early in the morning.


    After asking for leave for several days, Chi Jiao has just arrived at the class. She is surrounded by Yi Lanlan, Bai Weiyu and dangnan.


    Before, Xu Ye was looking forward to the stars and the moon, hoping to see Chi Jiao in the school. So he didn''t dare to skip class all day, and he reported on time every day. It was not easy to see Chi Jiao. Before he could catch up, he was pushed aside by three girls.


    "Jiaojiao, I saw the live show you were on. Why did it suddenly stop? Is nothing wrong with you? "Yi Lan Lan looks at Chi Jiao anxiously.


    Bai Weiyu and dangnan are also worried.


    When the live broadcast was cut off, they called Chi Jiao, but they didn''t get through.


    "What kind of live show?" Xu Ye just put his head from the shoulder center of Yi Lan Lan and Bai Wei Yu, and asked with a smile.


    He doesn''t like to watch the live broadcast on the Internet, so he really doesn''t know.


    "That''s the new haunted house adventure of the brave men on Xianyu platform. Jiaojiao took part in it. Don''t you know? "Yi Lan Lan looks at Xu ye in surprise.

 Chapter 802

    "No Xu ye said with regret, "I don''t watch those live programs very much. Why don''t you tell me in advance! "


    If he knew, he would not only go to see it, but also give Jiao Jiao a rocket!


    "It''s OK. It was just that one of the other contestants was injured, so they stopped the live broadcast." Chi Jiao said to them with a smile.


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, Yi Lan Lan, Bai Wei Yu and Dang Nan just let go.


    "Is that Jiang Xiaoli hurt?" Yi Lan Lan asked the eight trigrams.


    Chi Jiao thought about the current situation of Jiang Xiaoli and nodded.


    Yi Lan Lan immediately sent out a scornful sneer: "she really deserves it. "


    Bai Weiyu and Dang Nan nodded in agreement.


    Among all the contestants who participated in the show, Jiang Xiaoli was their least favorite.


    I think Jiang Xiaoli is too good.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s like that kind of adventure type activity. You''d better not take part in it in the future." Xu Ye sincerely said to Chi Jiao, "in case you get hurt, what can you do?"


    Chi Jiao nodded at will.


    She doesn''t like to show up in front of the camera, either.


    "Many people in our school know about your live broadcast. Jiaojiao, do you really know Maoshan skill? " Dang Nan asked with a smile.


    Chi Jiao didn''t think about what effect she would bring to her after she participated in the live show. Now she suddenly realized that she might be famous in school.


    Before so low-key, just don''t like too many people''s eyes on her.


    "It''s just a little rough." Chi Jiao answers with a dry smile.


    "I think you are really cool when dealing with ghosts." Yi Lan Lan looks at Chi Jiao with fan Mei''s eyes.


    Her words fell and the bell rang.


    Chi Jiao quickly sat down, Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu and Dang Nan also returned to the seat.


    Xu ye can finally return to his position.


    "Jiaojiao, can you really master Maoshan skill?" Xu Ye lowers his voice and asks Chijiao in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao looked at the teacher on the platform and nodded faintly.


    "That''s great. I want you to do me a favor." Xu Ye continued to whisper.


    "What''s up?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "I''ll treat you to lunch at noon, and then I''ll talk to you slowly." Xu ye said.


    The time of the morning passed quickly. After the bell rang at noon, Xu Ye couldn''t wait to ask Chi Jiao, "Jiaojiao, what do you want to eat? "


    " whatever. " Chi Jiao replied.


    Her voice just fell, sitting not far in front of Ruan Xiaoxiao left the seat, smiling to Chi Jiao came over.


    "Jiaojiao, shall we have lunch together at noon?" Ruan Xiaoxiao goes to Chi Jiao and stands still. She asks with a smile.


    Chi Jiao looks up at Ruan Xiao.


    The girl in front of her had a bright smile on her face, as if she had completely forgotten what she made a fool of at her birthday party.


    She had to admire Ruan Xiaoxiao''s strong psychological quality.


    "Jiao Jiao has an appointment with me." Xu ye a face guard of looking at Ruan Xiao Xiao, for fear that she and he rob a person, "you go to eat."


    "Oh?" Ruan Xiaoyang raised her eyebrows and looked at Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, do you want to have lunch with Xu ye?"


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Even if she doesn''t go to dinner with Xu ye, she doesn''t want to go out with Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    "All right." Ruan Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes to cover the flash of light, and said with a smile, "then we''ll make another appointment next time, and I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Ruan Xiaoxiao turned and left.

 Chapter 803

    "Jiaojiao, your cousin is very strange. You''d better stay away from her if you''re OK." Xu ye said to Chi Jiao solemnly.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "let''s go."


    Finally can have lunch alone with Chi Jiao, Xu Ye''s excitement is almost written on his face.


    "Shall I take you to the private restaurant near the school? Their sweet and sour fish is unique. "Xu Ye accompanied Chi Jiao out of the class and asked excitedly.


    "Don''t go to such an expensive place. Just go to a snack bar first." Chi Jiao said.


    Xu Ye scratched his head. He didn''t really go to the snack bar on the street to eat.


    "So we''re going to eat the beef noodles at the school gate? "Xu ye thought about it and asked. He remembered that beef noodle shop was very popular with girls.


    Chi Jiao nodded, indicating that she could.


    Over there, after Ruan Xiaoxiao left the class, he went straight to Quan Jue''s class.


    At the door of Quan Jue''s class, Ruan Xiaoxiao pokes her head into the class and takes a look.


    I saw that most of the students in the class went to dinner, and there were few left.


    Quan Jue was sitting in the last row, still working on the topic.


    "Brother Quan, do you think that girl came to you?" Lin Yezheng is waiting for Quan Jue to finish the last big question. He goes to lunch with Quan Jue. As soon as he looks up, he sees Ruan Xiaoxiao poking his head out.


    Quan Jue thought it was Chi Jiao who came to him. She unconsciously raised a gentle smile and looked up at the door of the classroom.


    A look is Ruan Xiaoxiao, his lips smile quickly faded down.


    The smile came and went quickly, but it made Ruan Xiaoxiao feel absolutely amazing.


    What she has to admit is that she has lived twice and has never seen a better man than Quan Jue.


    Now she suddenly felt that it was a very successful thing to be able to soak in such a world masterpiece.


    In particular, this teenager is Chi Jiao''s favorite.


    She''ll have to try even more.


    So thinking, Ruan Xiaoxiao raised her feet and walked gracefully to the class.


    Straight to Quan Jue, Ruan Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Mr. Quan, I have something to do with you. Can we go out and talk about it? "


    Quan Jue knew Ruan Xiaoxiao and knew that Chi Jiao had a bad relationship with Ruan Xiaoxiao. She just looked at her and said," if you have anything to say, you can say it here. "


    See right Jue to his reaction so cold, Ruan Xiaoxiao heart a little tremble.


    She blinked her eyes, staring at Quan Jue''s eyes: "Quan Xuechang, it''s not convenient to talk here. Would you please go out with me?"


    Quan Jue looks into Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes and obviously catches a strange red light from her eyes.


    Obviously felt Ruan Xiaoxiao''s whole body''s magnetic field has had the very big change, Quan Jue slightly frowned: "I said, has the matter to say here, has the matter, please leave."


    This attitude is still true.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s charming eyes flashed a confused color.


    Fake, right?


    Why does her pupil charm technique seem to have no effect on Quan Jue?


    With this in mind, Ruan Xiaoxiao strengthened her strength, still staring at Quan Jue, with a dark red light floating in her eyes.


    But did not expect, her spiritual magnetic field just invisible to right Jue close, but like met a hard border, was severely rebound back!

 Chapter 804

    At that moment, Ruan Xiaoxiao, who had been bitten back, felt a stab like pain in his head.


    Can''t help but backward two steps, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face faded a little bit of blood, with the ghost like eyes looking at Quan Jue.


    It''s the first time she''s been in such a strange situation!


    What''s going on?


    Right Jue Ruan Xiao Xiao abnormal panoramic view, coldly hook the hook lip angle.


    "Well, I''ll go out and wait for you first." Lin Ye noticed that the atmosphere between Ruan Xiaoxiao and Quan Jue was different from the usual one. After that, he stood up and walked out quickly.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao calmed down a little, but she didn''t dare to use enchantment to Quan Jue easily. She could only stare at him with calm eyes: "Quan Xuechang, I''ve come to tell you that Jiaojiao and Xu ye have lunch together. Jiaojiao is my cousin. I think that a school bully like Xu ye may bring Jiaojiao down, so I want you to advise Jiaojiao not to go too close to Xu Ye. "


    This words sounds like a single-minded consideration for Chi Jiao, Quan Jue''s eyes flashed a playful color, the corner of the lip sneer deeper.


    "It''s her freedom who Jiaojiao wants to associate with. Jiao Jiao has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, so I won''t bother you. " Young light open thin lips, spit out the words is cold to the human bone.


    Feeling Quan Jue''s indifference, Ruan Xiaoxiao gently clenched her fist.


    She had thought about winning Quan Jue before, and the difficulty was not low.


    But now it looks like hell.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She has made up her mind that if she wants to win Quan Jue, she won''t give up so easily!


    "I know Jiaojiao has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, but she is also very simple." Ruan Xiaoxiao''s tone is gentle like spring water, "as a sister, I should worry about my sister."


    "Have you finished?" Quan Jue asked coldly.


    Ruan Xiao Xiao lip corner of the smile stiff: "finished."


    "Please leave now." Right Jue crisp said.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao knew that staying here would only disgust Quan Jue. He pretended to be hurt and dropped his eyes: "OK. I''ll go first. I''ll treat you to dinner with Jiaojiao when I have time. "


    with that, Ruan Xiaoxiao turned and left.


    Quan Jue stares at Ruan Xiaoxiao''s departure coldly, and then stands up and walks out of the classroom.


    Standing at the door of the classroom, Lin Ye first sees Ruan Xiaoxiao come out. When Ruan Xiaoxiao goes away, she sees Quan Jue again.


    "I have something to deal with." Quan Jue said to Lin Ye directly.


    "I understand! I''ll go to lunch by myself. You''re busy. " Lin Ye said with a smile.


    Quan Jue raised his lips and nodded. Then he moved his long legs and left.


    Linji snack bar.


    Chi Jiao and Xu ye are sitting by the window.


    After the hot beef noodles were served, all kinds of snacks ordered by Xu ye were also served.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, just order some of them all." Xu ye said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao looked at a table of vegetables, frowned: "we are just two people, you order so much, certainly can''t finish."


    She is a person who doesn''t like to waste food.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Xu ye see late Jiao frown, hurriedly said.


    "Eat first. Eat and talk Chi Jiao said.


    Xu Ye politely takes a disposable chopstick for Chi Jiao and takes it apart before handing it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took over and said a light thank you.


    "Jiaojiao, you don''t have to be so polite to me." Xu Ye looks at Chi Jiao with complicated eyes.


    Recently, he often heard his aunt say that Chijiao would become her daughter-in-law sooner or later.


    Whenever he heard that, his heart was cut like a knife.

 Chapter 805

    However, Xu ye also understands.


    Now the feeling between Chi Jiao and Quan Jue is the most firm time, he wants to shake, it is really very difficult.


    "Don''t you want me to help you? Go ahead. " Chi Jiao said straight to the point.


    Xu Ye hid his complicated emotions in his heart, straightened his face slightly and said, "since I fell down my stairs last time, I often have the same dream."


    "What dream?" Chi Jiao asked as she ate.


    "I dreamed that I became a woman." Xu Ye''s expression is very strange, "an ugly man, like a snake, chases me in his dream. And whenever I have this dream, I have a fever the next day. "


    Chi Jiao''s hand with chopsticks stopped. She couldn''t help looking up at Xu ye: "a man who looks like a snake?"


    How did she remember again.


    Xu Ye as like as two peas, nodded his head in a positive manner. "Yes, it looks like a snake. His eyes are exactly the same as those of a snake. "


    thinking of the specific content of the dream, Xu Ye feels numb.


    Because, in the dream, he became a woman. The man who looked like a snake chased him all the time and said he loved him?


    Love a big head!


    Chi Jiao hesitates a little, then finds out the portrait of snake Qi from her mobile phone and shows it to Xu ye: "do you see this man?"


    Xu ye took a look, suddenly surprised stare big eyes: "yes, yes, that''s the man! what the fuck! Does this man really exist?! "


    is he really evil?


    Otherwise, how could he dream the same dream every seven days?


    "This man really exists. Are you sure you haven''t seen this man in real life?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Xu Ye nodded hard: "I''m sure I haven''t seen this man! This man is so ugly. If I had seen him, I would not forget him so easily. "


    there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Chi Jiao fell into her mind.


    Since Xu Ye has never seen snake Qi, how can he dream of snake Qi?


    Is there any connection between Xu ye and snake Qi?


    After thinking for a while, Chi Jiao couldn''t figure out why. Then she looked at Xu ye again: "in your dream, did you say anything?"


    Xu Ye''s face was flushed. What the man said to him was really hard for him to say.


    He is an absolute straight man. He is chased by a man and says he loves him. He really accepts incompetence.


    Chi Jiao saw Xu Ye''s hesitation, and a quiet smile appeared on her small face: "even if you say it, I won''t laugh at you. "


    looking at Chi Jiao''s sweet and amiable smile, Xu ye said," he has been chasing me and calling my wife, chasing me and saying he loves me. "


    Listen to Xu ye say so, late Jiao is almost choked by own saliva.


    Looking at the expression on Xu Ye''s face like eating flies, Chi Jiao has made up the picture he just said.


    It''s funny whatever you think of it.


    Just just now, she said she couldn''t laugh at Xu Ye. Chi Jiao can only try her best to hold her smile.


    Xu ye see Chi Jiao efforts to suppress smile, helpless sigh: "it doesn''t matter, you want to smile on smile.". "


    his words fell, and Chi Jiao immediately gave a light smile.


    At this time, a figure stayed in front of the glass window, looking at the young girl sitting by the window in the shop.


    The bright smile on Chi Jiao''s face and Xu Ye''s expression with a bit of helplessness are reflected in Quan Jue''s eyes, which makes Quan Jue squint gently.

 Chapter 806

    Chi Jiao sensitively detects that someone is staring at her and Xu Ye.


    He turned around and looked right at Quan Jue.


    The heart suddenly suddenly jumped for a while, Chi Jiao stood up, was preparing to go out of position, saw right Jue thin lip light open, vomited out two words: "wait for me."


    From Quan Jue''s mouth shape, Chi Jiao understood his meaning and had to sit back on her seat.


    Xu ye also saw Quan Jue, handsome face suddenly black.


    This Quan Jue really came at the right time.


    He really doubts whether Quan Jue has installed radar on Jiao Jiao. Otherwise, why does Quan Jue appear on time almost every time he and Jiao Jiao are alone?


    Quan Jue came here.


    "Brother Quan, are you coming to lunch, too? "Chi Jiao asked Quan Jue with a smile.


    Quan Jue nodded and sat beside Chi Jiao.


    Right away, a waiter came to ask Quan Jue what to eat. Quan Jue casually ordered the same sour soup beef brisket noodles as Chi Jiao.


    Xu Ye looked at Quan Jue quietly: "are you going to take the college entrance examination?"


    Quan Jue picked an eyebrow: "so what?"


    "Not much. Study hard and make progress every day." Xu Ye suddenly thought that Quan Jue was a student of God. He wanted to persuade him to study hard. He didn''t concentrate on falling in love, and he didn''t say it wisely.


    Isn''t it self humiliating for a scum to persuade him to study hard?


    "Why did you come out to dinner with him?" Quan Jue asks Chi Jiao directly.


    Xu Ye is not happy to hear this, frowning and looking at Quan Jue: "Quan Jue, what do you mean by this? Why can''t Jiaojiao come out for dinner with me? "


    Quan Jue doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ye''s question at all. She just looks at Chi Jiao and waits for her answer.


    Chi Jiao obviously felt the jealousy on Quan Jue''s body, stretched out her little finger and gently hooked his finger: "Xu Ye has encountered some trouble, which is related to snake Qi. I''ll talk about it with him."


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, the haze in Quan Jue''s eyes slightly dispersed a few, turn Mou to see one eye Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye stares at Quan Jue. He wants to fight with him immediately.


    "What''s going on?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao attached to the right Jue''s ear, Xu Ye dream of snake Qi things, simple and he said again.


    After hearing what Chi Jiao said, Quan Jue takes another look at Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye guessed that Chi Jiao must have told Quan Jue something. Jun''s face flashed an unnatural look. He coughed and said, "it''s all in a dream, not in reality."


    "Why didn''t you tell your family about it?" Quan Jue asked coldly.


    "I''m too lazy to say that." Xu ye said.


    "Besides this dream, have you encountered any strange things recently?" Chi Jiao asked.


    After thinking about it, Xu ye said in a positive tone, "No."


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I know. So when do you usually have such dreams? "


    "Every three days. I just had a dream last night. " Xu ye said, "I also had a fever this morning. Just take some medicine to reduce the fever."


    "After that three days, I''ll go to your house to see the details. "Chi Jiao thought about it and said.


    Now, first of all, we need to find out why Xu Ye has such a dream.


    So, she had to take someone to see it herself.


    She remembers that one of beitanglie''s men has the ability to enter other people''s dreams.


    Just take that man to have a look.

 Chapter 807

    Chi Jiao wants to come home. Naturally, Xu ye can''t get it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. You must come." Xu ye said with a smile.


    Quan Jue calculated the day of the week after three days.


    It happens to be the weekend.


    The days when he was not at home.


    The corners of his lips twitched.


    After lunch, Quan Jue sent Chi Jiao back to her class.


    Sitting in the class, Ruan Xiaoxiao sees Quan Jue sending Chi Jiao back, and a dark light flashes through her eyes.


    Looking at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao''s intimate farewell gesture, it doesn''t look like they are in conflict?


    What''s going on?


    Chi Jiao has dinner with other boys. Quan Jue should be very angry.


    Why doesn''t he look angry at all?


    Quan Jue in her impression is a person who has strong possessive desire and has reached the abnormal stage.


    How can he tolerate Chi Jiao carrying him to dinner with Xu ye?


    When Chi Jiao was on the road, she had heard Quan Jue say that Ruan Xiaoxiao came to find him.


    After entering the class, Chi Jiao stops when she passes by Ruan Xiaoxiao in the process of returning to her position.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao sees that Chi Jiao stops and her eyebrows jump.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Chi Jiao spoke faintly.


    "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me. "Chi Jiao''s little face is full of smile, and her dark eyes are staring at Ruan Xiaoxiao, like an endless abyss.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was staring at her deep and sharp eyes, and immediately knew that Quan Jue had told Chi Jiao about her finding him.


    This is what she didn''t expect.


    Quickly calm down, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face showed an impeccable smile: "Jiaojiao, we are good sisters, I should care about you. "


    " to care about me is to go to my brother Quan and say that I have dinner with other boys? I can''t bear your concern. "Chi Jiao doesn''t want to save face for Ruan Xiaoxiao this time, she says slowly.


    Suddenly, the students in this class smell the breath of gossip and focus on Chi Jiao and Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Now the relationship between Chi Jiao and Quan Jue is no secret in this class.


    So, when hearing Chi Jiao say that, the boys don''t feel anything, but many girls think Ruan Xiaoxiao''s behavior is very green tea, and their eyes change when they look at her.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao, is that too much? What''s wrong with Chi Jiao having dinner with other boys? How can she tell Quan about it? "


    "In the name of caring for others to destroy the relationship between others? Isn''t that what green tea bitches are good at? "


    "I can''t see that Ruan Xiaoxiao is such a person. Chi Jiao doesn''t look like an opponent of Ruan Xiaoxiao. "


    "That''s right. When Chi Jiao looks at it, she doesn''t know how to play tricks. Such a deep-seated girl is really terrible! ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the whispers of those girls, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face quickly changed.


    Can Chi Jiao play tricks without her?


    Why does she not like to hear that?


    If Chi Jiao is really as simple and kind as she seems, she can''t be an internship manager now.


    By those girls'' words to gas almost died on the spot, but Ruan Xiaoxiao is unable to refute.


    First of all, Chi Jiao is telling the truth now.


    Secondly, Chi Jiao feels innocent. If she directly refutes those girls, she says that Chi Jiao is a deep-seated person. Those girls will surely feel that she is deliberately splashing dirty water on Chi Jiao, which will only hurt her image more.

 Chapter 808

    So, Ruan Xiaoxiao can only dry smile, said: "I just don''t want you and Xu ye to go too close, Jiaojiao, my grandparents told me before let me take care of you in school, urge you to study hard."


    See Ruan Xiaoxiao take Xu ye out to block the gun, Chi Jiaozheng ready to say what, heard Xu Ye''s voice cold from the classroom door.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao, do you know why Xiaoming''s grandfather lived to ninety-nine?" Xu ye said, while cold with a handsome face, to Ruan Xiao Xiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to pull Xu ye out to block the gun, just to be met by the main, can''t help but scold a lying trough in the heart.


    She really had a bad start today.


    However, things have developed to this point, Ruan Xiaoxiao did not intend to shrink back, can only harden his head and say: "Xu Ye students, you do not love learning, it does not matter, do not take bad Jiaojiao.". "


    " it''s none of your business whether I like to study or not? " Xu ye said with a sneer, staring at Ruan Xiaoxiao, "you are not so worried about Jiaojiao. In fact, you have a crush on Quan Jue, right? You go to tell Quan Jue about my dinner with Jiao Jiao. Don''t you just want to see them quarrel? Now they don''t quarrel. Are you disappointed? "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s careful thinking was thoroughly seen by Xu Ye.


    Her eyes with the deep, look to Xu Ye.


    This teenager is a little smarter than she imagined.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Ruan Xiaoxiao said, showing a pathetic expression and looking at Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, don''t listen to Xu Ye''s nonsense. He is deliberately alienating our sisterhood. We are sisters. How can I like Quan Jue? "


    seeing Ruan Xiaoxiao''s pathetic expression, some of the boys who usually regard her as a goddess can''t stand it.


    "Classmate Chi, classmate Ruan is really for your own good. Aren''t you sisters? Then don''t worry about that much. " A boy bumps into courage and says to Chi Jiao.


    Xu Ye immediately looked at the boy: "when we talk, what do you want to say? Is the skin itching


    The boy touched Xu Ye''s angry eyes, immediately lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "All right." Chi Jiao watched the class atmosphere become a mess, faint voice, "this thing is over, Ruan Xiaoxiao, I hope you don''t talk to my brother Quan again. What can I say in front of me. "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao nodded weakly, looking like she was bullied by Chi Jiao and Xu ye:" I see. I''m sorry. "


    Chi Jiao deeply looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao, who is acting. A meaningful smile comes from her lips. Then she turns to her seat.


    Xu ye see late Jiao don''t care, cold stare Ruan Xiaoxiao: "you should be glad you are a woman. "


    otherwise, he would not have said a word of nonsense to her just now, just let her see how painful his fist is.


    After that, Xu ye also returned to his position.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao sat on the bench again, picked up the pen on the table and held it tightly in his hand.


    The force is so strong that I almost want to break the plastic pen holder.


    She can''t move Chi Jiao now. Can''t she move Xu ye?!


    Xu Ye.


    You wait for me!


    In the heart said so, Ruan Xiao Xiao''s lips floating a cold smile, fleeting.

 Chapter 809

    After school in the evening, Chi Jiao went to beitanglie.


    Because Jiang Shen is here.


    Jiang Xiaoli is now being held in the interrogation room of beitanglie''s division. The division specially helps the doctor who sees a doctor for the psionic to check Jiang Xiaoli''s body and make sure that Jiang Xiaoli''s spirit has completely collapsed and can''t recover.


    While Chi Jiao has not arrived, Jiang Shen, accompanied by beitanglie, goes to see Jiang Xiaoli.


    Jiang Xiaoli is sitting on the cold ground, like a soulless doll with empty eyes and dull expression.


    "Minister Jiang, with all due respect, it''s entirely her fault that Jiang Xiaoli came to this end. She wanted to kill the boss. "Beitanglie said to Jiang Shen.


    Jiang Shen already knew what Jiang Xiaoli had done in Lianshan ghost house. He sighed: "I know what you mean. Jiang Xiaoli has made an unforgivable mistake. Our Jiang family won''t hate anyone because of this. It''s just Jiang Xiaoli''s failure. "


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Jiang Xiaoli killed himself completely.


    No wonder no one.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Chi. If I didn''t have to let her give Xiao Li a chance, you wouldn''t be in danger. After meeting Miss Chi later, I will personally apologize to miss Chi. " Jiang Shen said again.


    His words fell, and Chi Jiao''s voice rang out behind him.


    "Chief Jiang, you don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault, either. "


    Jiang Shen and Bei Tang lie turn their heads and see Chi Jiao in school uniform.


    "Boss." Beitanglie said hello with a bright smile.


    Chi Jiao goes to the iron door of the interrogation room and takes a look at Jiang Xiaoli, who is sitting in the secret room and looks like a puppet: "Jiang Xiaoli has been punished as she should be. Chief Jiang, you don''t have to feel guilty. "


    Jiang Shen gave a bitter smile: "I''ve been fighting for 117 for half my life. I thought that Xiao Li would be able to take over my class, but I didn''t expect that she was so frustrated. "


    " let''s talk in the office. " Chi Jiao thinks it''s cruel for Jiang Shen to watch Jiang Xiaoli here.


    Jiang Shen nodded.


    Office.


    Beitanglie poured a cup of tea for Jiang Shen and a cup of fresh orange juice for Chi Jiao.


    He knew that Chi Jiao didn''t like to drink that bitter thing.


    "Why didn''t you see sister Peiyao?" Chi Jiao asked Beitang lie.


    Now Pei Yao''s work has been transferred here for the time being.


    "She asked for a week''s leave and said she was going back to her hometown to do something. "Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiao nodded at will.


    "I heard that you found a black box in Pengshan ghost house?" Jiang Shen''s words changed.


    "Yes, but the box hasn''t come here yet. It''s on the way." Chi Jiao said.


    In order to ensure the safety of the box, the staff escorting the box didn''t follow the usual route, so the box couldn''t arrive until tomorrow.


    "The test report of that jade has come out. I brought it here this time." Jiang Shen says, took out the document from the briefcase that carries with him, let Chi Jiao have a look.


    The jade in Jiang Shen''s mouth is the suet jade of Mo family.


    Chi Jiao can''t help but think of Zou Xingxing again, and a complicated look passes in her eyes.


    Take the report from Jiang Shen''s hand, Chi Jiao looked at it carefully.


    Seeing the three words "donglingshi" written on the report, Chi Jiao''s small face flashed a surprise.


    "There was nothing on the surface of that jade. Later, I negotiated with the Mo family and wanted to buy the jade from them with a lot of money. They also understood that we needed to study the jade to find clues. They were very generous and gave it to us directly. Only then did we dare to break off this jade for research, and Dongling stone was found in that jade. " Jiang Shen said.

 Chapter 810

    "Dongling stone is something that can reduce the power of soul stone." In Chi Jiao''s eyes, she hesitated, "what does snake Qi want this stone for? If he takes this stone, it won''t do him any good. "


    This snake opens, really is not according to the common sense to play cards.


    It''s not just Chi Jiao who can''t figure it out, but also Jiang Shen and Bei tanglie.


    Several people were silent for a moment. Jiang Shencai said to Chi Jiao, "we also found some information about the scales of snake Qi you provided last time."


    Before, Chi Jiao gave the scales of snake Qi to Jiang Shen and asked him to take them back to the headquarters for the scientific and technological personnel to check.


    "According to the scales, the age of Sheqi is at least 300 years old." Jiang Shen said slowly.


    Beitanglie just picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea, but almost spewed out the tea in his mouth.


    "More than 300 years? That guy is a monster North Hall strong tongue way.


    Before they knew that snake Qi might be a living monster for a long time, but they didn''t expect that he was over 300 years old.


    "The ability of a psionic can increase with the end of the day and the end of the month." Jiang Shen''s eyes were beating with a little light. "He has lived so long, and he has a soul stone, so his strength now should be at a more adverse level. "


    " in this way, he didn''t show his real strength when he played against him before? " Chi Jiao frowned and said.


    Jiang Shen nodded: "it should be like this. Miss Chi, with respect to Jiang, if snake Qi shows his real strength, our 117 people may not have his opponent. "


    Beitanglie and Chijiao look at each other.


    They didn''t refute what Jiang Shen said.


    Indeed.


    A monster who has lived for more than 300 years, even if he does not have any excellent talent, then over time, his strength should reach a point against the sky. What''s more, snake Qi is a different snake clan, and his talent is not bad. He still has a soul stone in his hand as a weight. His current strength is too terrible to be imagined.


    "Then why did he deliberately lose to us?" Beitanglie couldn''t understand snake Qi.


    "Why doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that we have to catch this dangerous person as soon as possible. " Jiang Shen rubbed his eyebrows wearily.


    Since the soul stone was stolen, he has not had a sound sleep.


    If we don''t get the soul stone back soon, his body will not collapse and his spirit will also collapse.


    Chi Jiao is still thinking.


    She combined everything that had happened since she fought snake Qi.


    In the dark, she had a feeling.


    Snake Qi found her at the beginning, not just for her life.


    Then it can only show that he is plotting something about her.


    But what is it?


    North Hall strong see Chi Jiao lock eyebrow meditation, light voice way: "boss, soldier will block water to come to earth cover, you also don''t think too much.". Snake Qi is more difficult to deal with than we think. We should be more careful next. "


    chi Jiao nodded and said in a deep voice," release a message to each branch, strengthen the patrol in each city, pay close attention to the changes of magnetic field and the movements of the powers, and prevent the snake from making any big moves and creating chaos. "


    "Well, I''ll just issue a red alert." Jiang Shen said.


    Red alert is the highest alert level of 117. It will be issued only when there are extremely serious public security cases.


    Now the danger of snake Qi has exceeded their cognition, so it is necessary to issue a red warning.

 Chapter 811

    Chi Jiao faintly said, immediately, the front of the conversation changed: "before you investigate that couple, have whereabouts?"


    "We''ve got a lead. We''re tracking it down. "Jiang Shen said.


    "After the person is caught, inform me immediately, I want to interrogate personally." Chi Jiao said.


    Jiang Shen nodded.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back first." Chi Jiao thinks that Quan Jue has arranged for her to go home for dinner.


    Jiang Shen stood up with Chi Jiao and said, "I''ll wait here before the black box escorts me back. "


    chi Jiao nodded slightly and looked at Beitang lie:" Beitang, you can settle Minister Jiang. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll see you off. "Said beitanglie.


    Chi Jiao wants to go home as soon as possible, so she doesn''t refuse Beitang lie.


    ******


    the night is like ink.


    In a small corner of such a big city, high-end apartments are brightly lit.


    The white room is spotless, whether it is the wall or the ground is white color, with the incandescent light, shaking people''s eyes pain.


    In the middle of this small room, there is a crystal coffin.


    The crystal coffin is plugged in with electricity, and inside lies the body of a young woman.


    A woman wears the red wedding dress that ancient women would wear when they married. Her pale and blue face is painted with strong makeup. Her hands are folded on her chest and her eyes are closed. She looks like she is snoring.


    Creak -


    the door of the small room is slowly pushed open, and a handsome man in a white suit enters the room.


    Walking to the crystal coffin, the man took a look at the woman in the coffin.


    If you look carefully, this woman''s appearance is so similar to Chi Jiao''s, but her bony appearance is more charming than Chi Jiao''s.


    "It''s your birthday, ma''am." Snake Qi stood in the crystal coffin, his eyes full of love, looking at the woman in the coffin, "you have to be wronged for your birthday in this damn coffin. I promise you that we will be together on your birthday next year. You don''t know how wonderful the world is now. I''ll take you with me and we can travel all over the world. "


    At this point, snake Qi bent down, across the lid of the crystal coffin, and kissed the woman''s face.


    "And I found your sister. With her, our plan will go faster. Though she has changed as like as two peas, she will not recognize her. The fragrance of her soul is the same as yours. Snake Qi''s face was wearing a sick smile, "I know you like your sister very much. When you come back to life smoothly, I will make her into a specimen and give it to you. I will always be with you. Do you agree? "


    the woman in the ice coffin seemed to hear the words of snake Qi, and her stiff fingers flicked gently.


    The subtle movement was so fleeting that even the snake Qi didn''t find it.


    He looked greedily at the woman in the crystal coffin. After about half an hour, he turned and left.


    After the sound of the snake''s footsteps went away, the woman in the crystal coffin suddenly opened her eyes.


    Those eyes are full of struggling pain.


    Coated with red rouge cherry mouth slowly open, difficult to spit out two words.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Words fall, the woman seems to be forced to close her eyes again, restore quiet.


    Snake Qi came to the living room, sat on the sofa and called Ruan Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 812

    The phone rang for a long time before Ruan Xiaoxiao got through.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan''s voice sounds a little casual.


    The snake frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking at the prey." In the dark alley opposite the bar, Ruan Xiaoxiao stands with her back against the wall, staring directly at the bar opposite, with a strange light in her eyes.


    "What prey?" The snake starts to ask coldly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not Chijiao." Ruan Xiaoxiao said in a delicate voice, "if you don''t let me move Chi Jiao, can''t I take it out on other people? She bullied me again today. "


    Think of today in school, Chi Jiao and Xu Ye two people unite to embarrass her, she has a kind of impulse to want to kill.


    If she doesn''t find a way to express her evil spirit, she will feel suffocated.


    Snake Qi was originally worried about Ruan Xiaoxiao''s going to find Chi Jiao''s trouble again, but now she said so, with an indifferent smile on her face: "recently, 117 is on high alert. You''d better keep a low profile and don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, if you fall into 117''s hands, I can''t save you now. "


    " don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Well, I won''t tell you. People have come out. " Ruan Xiaoxiao saw a familiar figure coming out of the bar.


    Xu Ye usually comes to the bar to listen to music when he is in a bad mood. Since he has determined his heart for Chi Jiao, in fact, he has tried hard to change his ways and seldom comes to the bar.


    Today, several good friends called him to come. He had to come.


    I didn''t notice that there was a gloomy sight staring at him in the opposite alley.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao quickly walks towards Xu Ye.


    "Xu Ye."


    Hear someone call his name, Xu Ye subconsciously look back.


    The moment he saw Ruan Xiaoxiao, his handsome face became gloomy.


    Ignoring Ruan Xiaoxiao, Xu ye turned and went on.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao see Xu Ye unexpectedly also so ignore her, gas of stamp foot, hurriedly forward a few steps, slip to Xu ye in front of.


    "Xu ye, I have something to say to you! "Ruan Xiaoxiao stretches his arm to stop Xu ye and says to him.


    Xu Ye droops Mou to look at Ruan Xiao Xiao, impatiently pressed brow tip: "what matter?"


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place." Ruan Xiaoxiao stares directly at Xu Ye''s eyes, and a cluster of strange red light lights up in the deep of his eyes.


    Xu Ye just looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He only felt a stabbing pain in his head, and then his brain began to become dull and chaotic, even his eyes became dull.


    "Good." Xu Ye replied.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao see Xu ye in the move, red lips evoke the radian of Miaoman: "really good, follow me."


    Xu Ye nodded again.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao walked in front, holding Xu Ye''s clothes in one hand, like a dog, and walked forward.


    Fifteen minutes later, the roof of a building.


    The cold wind blowing, Ruan Xiaoxiao looked at standing in front of her Xu ye, said with a smile: "kneel down."


    Xu Ye immediately knelt on the ground obediently.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao around Xu ye after a circle, and came to him, looking down at him: "you are very proud today, Xu ye, how much do you like Chi Jiao?"


    "Very, very much." Xu ye answered subconsciously.


    Now he is the puppet in Ruan Xiaoxiao''s hand. He not only obeys Ruan Xiaoxiao''s orders absolutely, but also speaks to her heart without any concealment.

 Chapter 813

    Listening to Xu Ye''s reply, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a strong color of jealousy.


    Chi Jiao, that little bitch, how can she be so powerful?


    It doesn''t matter if there are a few outstanding big brothers.


    All the boys around like her so much?


    After taking a deep breath of the burning flame of jealousy, Ruan said, "slap yourself in the face."


    Xu Ye raised a slap and fell on his face.


    "Call again, ten times." Ruan Xiaoxiao looks at Xu ye with a smile of satisfaction.


    Even if Xu Ye likes Chi Jiao again, what''s the use?


    Don''t you still have to listen to her now?


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words fall, and Xu Ye slaps himself ten times.


    The ten palms fell again, and Xu Ye''s face became swollen directly.


    "Does it hurt?" Ruan Xiaoxiao squats down and reaches for Xu Ye''s face. Wen Sheng asks.


    "It hurts." Xu Ye is like a robot, dull answer.


    "But that''s not enough." Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes beat bloodthirsty look, "I also want to make you more painful. Do you know that when you humiliate me in front of my classmates with Chi Jiao today, my heart hurts more?! "


    what she values most is face and self-esteem.


    She would rather have her body hurt than her pride hurt.


    Xu Ye looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao stupidly, does not speak.


    "You have to die for what you have done to me." Ruan Xiaoxiao lowered her voice and said, "now, if you jump off the roof, I''ll forgive you."


    Xu Ye nodded stiffly, stood up without hesitation and walked to the edge of the roof.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looks at Xu Ye''s back and clenches her fist excitedly.


    She is looking forward to seeing Xu Ye jump down from such a high roof, fall on the ground and fall into a pool of meat mud!


    Just think about the scene, she felt beautiful!


    Xu Ye rigid action to climb up the railing, standing on the edge.


    The cool wind cleverly across his face, below him is the endless flow of the road.


    If you jump from such a high place, you will die.


    When Xu Ye stepped one leg out of the railing, a woman''s sigh suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Then, the Black Mist rose in Xu Ye''s eyes.


    The black fog was very strange and quickly occupied his whole eyes.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao saw Xu Ye''s action stopped, pestle there did not move, frowned, stepped forward two steps: "Xu ye, what are you doing? Jump for me quickly


    After her words fell, Xu ye not only did not jump from above, but also came down from the edge of danger.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows beat.


    Is her magic pupil invalid?


    How is that possible?!


    Just when Ruan Xiaoxiao''s heart surges, Xu Ye slowly turns around and faces her.


    Caught off guard to see a pair of dark eyes without white, Ruan Xiaoxiao was scared to take a breath, subconsciously turned to run.


    She felt a force of fear from Xu Ye.


    She just wants to run now.


    Just Ruan Xiaoxiao just ran out two steps, she only felt a cold wind from her side, and then, Xu ye came in front of her, blocking her way.


    The next moment, a powerful hand grabbed Ruan Xiaoxiao''s neck.

 Chapter 814

    Ruan Xiaoxiao had no way to breathe freely in an instant.


    "Let go, let go of me! "Feet off the ground, legs constantly kicking Xu ye, Ruan Xiao Xiao scared stare big eyes struggling.


    Xu Ye looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao without expression, with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, just like the ghost Shura climbing out of hell.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is the first time to see such a horrible and gloomy expression on a person''s face, which leads to the distortion of Xu Ye''s handsome face.


    She felt as if Xu ye had suddenly been possessed by evil spirits and had completely changed into a person.


    The hand keeps scratching the hand that Xu Ye pinches her neck. Because of lack of oxygen, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face turns red quickly.


    "I, I''m dying. Please, please, let me go. " Two lines of clear tears slide down Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes. At this time, she has no other way but to beg for mercy.


    There is a strong breath in Xu Ye''s body, which oppresses her and makes her power lose its effect.


    "Yes, interesting." Xu Ye looks at Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face covered with tears and snot. His neck is tilted at a 90 degree angle, and his smile is even colder.


    "Snake, snake, help, life..." Ruan Xiaofei had to hope that at this time snake Qi could suddenly appear and save her life.


    But let Ruan Xiaoxiao did not think of is, her mouth just spit out snake open two words, Xu Ye''s face suddenly changed.


    His hand, which was originally holding Ruan Xiaoxiao''s neck, could not help loosening his strength.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao fell heavily on the ground, coughing violently from her mouth.


    While coughing, while gasping, this is the first time that Ruan Xiaoxiao is so close to death.


    "Snake, open?" Xu Ye bowed his head and looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao with doubts in his tone.


    "Snake Qi is my man! If you dare to treat me like this, he won''t let you go! " Ruan Xiaoxiao see she mentioned the name of snake Qi, in front of this person has a convergence, arrogant again, not easy to slow down, he yelled at Xu Ye.


    "You, man, man?" Xu Ye''s voice, like a card shell.


    "Yes! I''m a man Ruan Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    "No! No Xu Ye suddenly hugged his head, as if in pain, and cried out, "he''s not yours! It''s not yours


    Looking at Xu Ye suddenly crazy, Ruan Xiao Xiao''s careful liver trembled, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    This man is terrible!


    She was very sorry to have provoked him now!


    Xu Ye was like a draught, holding his head and howling for a while. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    Seeing Xu ye fall to the ground and no longer move, Ruan Xiaoxiao, regardless of the others, gets up from the ground and runs to the exit of the roof.


    On the other hand.


    Snake Qi, who is in a high-end apartment, suddenly feels a heat on his chest.


    He sat up abruptly and quickly took out the necklace from his collar.


    The pendant of the necklace is gold and looks like a tiny compass.


    At this time, the gilded pointer was shaking wildly, and then pointed to the southwest position.


    She jumped up from the sofa and ran out of the room quickly.


    About half an hour after Ruan Xiaoxiao left, Xu Ye slowly regained consciousness.


    Just opened his eyes, Xu Ye felt a pain coming from his face.


    He had no impression of what happened after coming out of the bar. Xu Ye reached out and touched his face.

 Chapter 815

    This touch, Xu Ye feels his face seems to be swollen.


    "The trough! Am I evil? "Xu Ye has a look of horror.


    At this time, the door of the roof was suddenly opened, and a man in a white suit came in.


    Xu Ye stood up from the ground and looked at the man.


    Snake Qi''s eyes also put on Xu Ye''s body.


    At this time, the pointer of the instrument in snake Qi''s hand just pointed to Xu Ye.


    This proves it.


    What he is looking for is now on Xu Ye!


    "Who are you?" Xu Ye sees that the man stares at him straightforwardly, the sweat hair of the whole body stands up.


    His grandmother has two legs.


    How can this man''s eyes stare at him like the pervert in his dream?


    Snake Qi took back the complex look of his eyes, and his lips quickly stirred up a modest smile: "I''m here to see the scenery. We should not know each other. "


    "Then why are you staring at me?" Xu Ye narrowed his black eyes and looked at the snake badly.


    "Little brother, you may have misunderstood me. I just want to know if you need help because you have a wound on your face." Snake Qi''s attitude is not gentle.


    "No, thank you." Xu ye answered coldly, then raised his feet and left.


    Snake Qi deeply looked at Xu Ye''s back, didn''t stop him from leaving, and didn''t say anything, even the smile of his lips didn''t change.


    It doesn''t matter. They will meet again soon after this brief separation.


    *********


    after Xu Ye left the building, he couldn''t stand other people''s strange eyes, so he went to the nearby drugstore to buy a mask and put it on to cover the palm print on his face.


    I feel that I''m really evil today. Xu yeyan looks at it at ten o''clock in the evening, but he doesn''t want to go home at all.


    Hesitated for a while, Xu ye still called Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao, who had just had dinner, was reviewing her homework when she asked for leave. Quan Jue sat beside her and was also reading a book.


    When the atmosphere is quiet, the ring of the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Chi Jiao took a look at the phone, the caller ID above is Xu Ye''s name.


    Right Jue lifted Mou to sweep one eye late Jiao hand inside of mobile phone, see Xu Ye''s name, Mo Mei lightly wrinkly.


    "It''s the first time he''s called me so late." Chi Jiao explained in a low voice.


    She worried that Quan Jue was jealous of Xu Ye.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it and see what''s wrong with him." Quan Jue said slowly.


    Chi Jiao put through the phone and pressed the hands-free button.


    "Jiaojiao, I just hit evil!" Xu Ye''s miserable voice came from the phone.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue look at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jiao asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not convenient to say on the phone, can I come to your house to see you?" Xu ye asked carefully.


    Chi Jiao took another look at Quan Jue. Seeing that Quan Jue nodded, she said, "come on. "


    originally, they thought that Xu Ye ran into evil again. When Chi Jiao and Quan Jue saw Xu Ye''s beaten face, they were silent.


    Now Xu Ye looks a little miserable indeed.


    "After I came out of the bar and met Ruan Xiaoxiao, I couldn''t remember anything. When I come back again, I will lie on the roof, and my face will be beaten like this. " Xu ye said, the eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of anger, "I don''t even know who did it."

 Chapter 816

    Chi Jiao finds the medicine box and prepares to help Xu ye deal with the wound on her face.


    As a result, the medicine box just came to Xu ye and was taken away by Quan Jue.


    "I''ll help you with the wound." Right Jue light looking at Xu ye said.


    Xu Ye''s face was full of resistance: "can I not let you come? Your hand is too rough, it will hurt me


    Joking, how could Quan Jue''s hands be so soft!


    He still wants Jiao Jiao to come.


    Right Jue extremely disdained sneer A: "ache you endure."


    With that, he took out the disinfectant to disinfect the wound on Xu Ye''s face.


    Although Quan Jue did not deliberately use strength, his movements were not gentle.


    When the cotton swab with disinfectant touched the wound, Xu ye took a cold breath.


    "Did you do it on purpose? Can''t you be gentle? " Xu Ye stares at Quan Jue and says.


    He doubted very much whether the man was taking revenge for himself.


    Right Jue just eyes light looking at Xu ye: "my action has been very gentle, is you too weak chicken."


    Xu Ye picked a thick eyebrow: "do you want to fight? I''ll show you if I''m really weak. "


    "Cut the crap." Quan Jue reaches out his hand and crudely straightens Xu Ye''s face.


    Xu Ye''s neck sends out a click, he is preparing to get angry, hear late Jiao soft voice to ring out in the side.


    "Xu ye, don''t move, or brother Quan can''t help you deal with the wound. "


    I almost forgot that Chi Jiao was here. Xu Ye didn''t dare to move at once. He could only stare at Quan Jue with the eyes of a little wolf.


    After helping Xu ye to deal with the wound, Chi Jiao brought a cup of boiled water to Xu ye: "drink some water to suppress shock."


    "Thank you." Xu ye from when Chi Jiao, this is in care of her, happy smile.


    Looking at Xu Ye''s miserable face, he showed a silly smile, and Quan Jue twitched his lips.


    "You just said that after you met Ruan Xiaoxiao, your brain was out of control?" Chi Jiao asks Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye nodded very definitely.


    Chi Jiao probably knows what happened.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s power is magic pupil, she should be using magic pupil to control Xu Ye''s thought, resulting in Xu Ye''s brain is not controlled by himself.


    "Let me help you with your divination." Chi Jiao said suddenly.


    She can see what''s going on through the hexagrams.


    Xu Ye naturally has no opinion. Chi Jiao takes the nine shell and takes Xu Ye''s fingertip blood according to the old rules.


    Put your hand on the nine shell, Chi Jiao gently closed her eyes.


    Xu Ye''s eyes are a little nervous, looking at Chi Jiao.


    A moment later.


    Chi Jiao slowly opened her eyes.


    "How''s it going? Have you figured out what happened to me? " Xu ye asked nervously.


    In fact, the lack of memory is very terrible, especially in the period of lack of memory also experienced very bad things.


    Xu ye can''t wait to know how he became this ghost.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Chi Jiao asked slowly.


    Xu Ye nodded firmly.


    "You are intrigued by Ruan Xiaoxiao and cheated by her to the rooftop of Yong''an building. First, she asks you to kneel down and slap yourself in the face and apologize to her..." Chi Jiao said here, Xu Ye''s expression became gloomy, her tone stunned, and then continued to say, "not only that, she also let you jump from the rooftop, a leg was put outside the rooftop, but later you took it back in time."

 Chapter 817

    Chi Jiao''s tone is very calm, but it makes Xu Ye''s back sweat!


    Yong''an building has more than 30 floors. If you jump from a high building with more than 30 floors, you will not only die, but also fall out of shape.


    Think of that terrible scene, even if it is as bold as wild, you will feel the aftershocks!


    "That woman is really cruel!" Xu Ye is clenching fist, the tone chilly says.


    He''s never bothered with women.


    Because he thinks that men who attack women are not real men.


    But now he would rather not be the real man, and also want to beat Ruan Xiaoxiao!


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue look at each other, and then Quan Jue lightly looks at Xu ye: "you don''t want to go to that woman for revenge, you are not her opponent now."


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is a power, Xu Ye is just an ordinary person now.


    Although he does not know how Xu Ye escaped from Ruan Xiaoxiao''s hands, who will know whether Ruan Xiaoxiao will use more vicious means to deal with Xu Ye next time?


    Xu Ye didn''t expect that this word would come from Quan Jue''s mouth, and looked at him in surprise.


    "You care about me?" The doubts in my heart blurted out.


    Quan Jue sneered: "you think too much. I just don''t want you to make trouble for everyone. "


    "Cut ~" Xu Ye sneered and said nothing more.


    "Jiaojiao, that woman will definitely get back at me. Can I stay in your house for a few days?" Then, Xu Ye suddenly said to Chi Jiao.


    Did not expect that Xu ye would come to such a, Chi Jiao Leng Leng, subconsciously looked at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue also happened to look at Chi Jiao, deeply looking at her, said: "Xu ye now this situation, should be able to apply for your protection."


    Chi Jiao thought about it. It''s true.


    Just now, she saw from Xu Ye''s past fantasy how Xu Ye escaped from death.


    After Xu ye went down from the edge of the rooftop, he obviously seemed to have changed his personality. His aura changed dramatically and burst out with a strong energy. At that time, Ruan Xiaoxiao became as small as a mole ant in front of Xu Ye.


    What puzzles Chi Jiao most is not this. It''s Xu Ye''s reaction to Ruan Xiaoxiao''s mention of the word "snake Qi" after he pinches Ruan Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    From Xu Ye''s reaction, Chi Jiao can be very sure that he is possessed by something.


    "Have you ever heard of the psionic?" After thinking, Chi Jiao asks Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye''s handsome face flashed a confused color, obviously has not heard of.


    "There are a group of special people in this world. Because of special reasons, their bodies and magnetic fields have changed. They have powers and become powers." Chi Jiao explains to Xu Ye lightly.


    Xu Ye showed to listen to the Arabian nights like expression, surprised at Chi Jiao: "such a person, really exist?"


    Chi Jiao nodded faintly.


    "The trough! That''s cool, too! " Xu ye murmured in a low voice.


    "But if you''re being targeted by a lunatic with a power, it''s terrorism. Like Ruan Xiaoxiao. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Xu Ye


    It seems to be true.


    "In order to avoid Ruan Xiaoxiao''s trouble for you again, I will contact the staff specialized in handling such incidents for you. "Chi Jiao doesn''t want to reveal her identity as a manager.

 Chapter 818

    "Is there any agency that specializes in such matters?" Xu Ye felt that his three outlooks were really refreshed.


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    "So you mean I can''t live here if I''m protected?" Xu Ye showed some disappointed expression.


    "Don''t you have a home of your own?" Quan Jue asked coldly.


    Xu ye turned his eyes to Quan Jue and asked seriously, "what about you? Do you have no home? Why are you here? "


    What right does this man have to say about him?


    "This is my brother Quan''s home." Chi Jiao listen to Xu ye so say, immediately don''t like, throw the ground to have voice of say.


    Right Jue picked to pick eyebrow to Xu ye, what didn''t say, but silent victory has voice.


    Xu Ye looked at Chi Jiao''s appearance of protecting the calf, and then looked at Quan Jue''s somewhat proud appearance. At once, he felt sour and astringent.


    What does it mean to hit yourself in the foot.


    That''s what the hell it is!


    "I''ll take you back." Quan Jue stood up and said to Xu Ye.


    "It''s getting late. You don''t have to be afraid if you have the right to send you." Chi Jiao blooms a sweet and bright smile to Xu ye, showing her white teeth.


    Xu ye can''t bear to let Chi Jiao down, so he has no choice but to agree to let Quan Jue send him.


    Right Jue and Xu Ye just out of the house, Chi Jiao to the North Hall strong call, with the North Hall strong said about Xu Ye.


    "Boss, I suggest that this person go to Beijing to do a detailed test." After listening to what Chi Jiao said, Bei tanglie suggests to Chi Jiao, "the detector also makes mistakes. Most likely, your classmate is also a psychic."


    "Then go to him in person, give him advice, and see if he is willing to go." Chi Jiao said.


    If Xu Ye doesn''t want to go, then according to the regulations, they can''t force him.


    The North Hall strong ordered to nod, immediately the words front a turn, say again: "before five minutes, I received a case here."


    Chi Jiao sat up a little straight, and her tone was serious: "what''s the case?"


    "It''s a small county in Baicheng where a serial homicide case happened. Now I''ve sent the detailed information to your email, you can have a look. " Beitanglie said.


    "I''ll have a look first. We''ll talk later." With that, Chi Jiao hung up and went back to her room.


    Sitting in front of the computer desk, Chi Jiao opens the mailbox and sees the document from Beitang lie.


    The name of the file is interesting.


    This file contains heavy mouth pictures. It is recommended that you do not watch them while eating or drinking.


    Tilted the corner of lips, Chi Jiao opened the file.


    The first thing that caught Chi Jiao''s eye was a few high-definition close-up photos.


    The photo is a close-up of a victim''s face.


    The skin is gone, revealing the scarlet subcutaneous tissue.


    The method of skinning is superb. The skinned face is like a work of art, and the subcutaneous tissue is not injured with the naked eye.


    Most strangely, the victim''s eyes were still smiling.


    Before I die, I seem to see something wonderful.


    While drinking milk tea, Chi Jiao carefully observes the picture of bloody Zhoukou. She slides down the mouse and sees the process of the case.


    There is a place named Wen County in Baicheng. Recently, a serial homicide case occurred in Wen County.


    There have been five victims since last month.

 Chapter 819

    The five victims, three men and two women, were on average 23 years old.


    They all died in the same way. After being skinned alive, they were killed by a sharp iron pestle through their heart.


    The murderer committed the crime at an irregular time. One of the victims, a man and a woman, was a couple whose bodies were found together.


    The scene of the crime didn''t find any clues, which was very strange, so it was suspected that the powers were responsible. This case was reported to beitanglie.


    The psionic killed five people in a row. This is a major case.


    That''s why beitanglie tells Chijiao.


    After reading the documents, Chi Jiao sent a message to Tang lie: "go to Wen County tomorrow evening."


    She still has to play the role of a student during the day and do these things at night.


    Beitanglie quickly replied with an OK gesture.


    *******


    the next night, after Chi Jiao finished school, Bei tanglie went directly to the school gate and picked her up.


    "The black box will be in Baicheng tomorrow." While driving, beitanglie says to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head lightly.


    Beitanglie: "our people have contacted Xu Ye. He agrees to go to Beijing for examination, but he hopes to go after his face is good."


    Chi Jiao thinks of the miserable face of Bei Tang lie and nods again.


    See Chi Jiao some casual appearance, North Hall strong to Chi Jiao asked: "what are you thinking?"


    "Xu Ye has always had the same dream recently. He dreams that he has become a woman, and then she Qi keeps chasing him." Chi Jiaozhi frowned slightly and said, "the last time he was calculated by Ruan Xiaoxiao, later Ruan Xiaoxiao was almost killed. It was because Ruan Xiaoxiao called the name of snake Qi that his mood changed greatly. Ruan Xiaoxiao escaped from death. Ruan Xiaoxiao and snake Qi are in collusion. Did you send someone to follow them? "


    In fact, what she doubts is not only when Ruan Xiaoxiao and snake Qi colluded with each other.


    Only now did she know that the black hand standing behind Ruan Xiaoxiao in the previous life was snake Qi.


    Now it''s all right.


    They can count the old and new together.


    However, what Chi Jiao doesn''t understand is how can Xu ye get involved with snake Qi?


    "We have secretly sent people to investigate Ruan Xiaoxiao." Beitanglie''s business ability is still very good. After Chijiao told him about Xu Ye yesterday, he immediately took a hand to investigate Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    If such trifles have to be arranged by Chi Jiao, then his minister should not do them at all.


    "Boss, do you need to investigate Xu ye?" The North Hall strong slightly brewed for a while, said.


    He and Xu ye are not very familiar. They don''t know what kind of person they are.


    Chi Jiao slowly shook her head: "not for the time being, take him to Beijing to check."


    Twilight is all around.


    The car was flying on the road.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped in front of Wen County police station.


    After beitanglie got out of the car, a middle-aged man standing at the door of the police station welcomed him.


    "Hello, Minister Beitang." The middle-aged man smilingly held out his hand to the North Tang lie, "I''m the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, my name is Liu Mao."


    "Hello, Captain Liu." Beitang said with a smile.


    After his voice fell, Chi Jiao also got off the car.


    Liu Mao hears the movement of opening the car door, his eyes immediately sweep to Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 820

    Because she came in a hurry, Chi Jiao didn''t have time to change her school uniform.


    White school uniform is particularly prominent in the night, pleated skirt is not long, not short just right, long knee socks and pleated skirt show a section of white slender legs, the girl''s body belongs to the thin and delicate one, a small face is innocent and tender, standing in the night, it looks like a harmless little white flower.


    Liu Mao looked at Chi Jiao quickly, and then asked North Tang lie, "Minister of North Tang, is this..."


    He had heard from beitanglie that he would bring his boss with him.


    Why didn''t you see anyone?


    "This is my boss." North Hall strong smile reply.


    Liu Mao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Obviously I can''t believe what beitanglie said.


    He felt that the girl in front of him looked like a student sister, and it was estimated that she was about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    What kind of organization is 117?


    In addition to those who do research in the laboratory, the staff who often go out of the field live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, and face those evil spirits and extremely abnormal power criminals all day long.


    See Liu Mao showed surprised expression, North Hall strong also feel is normal.


    Those who have never seen their elder brother will always be confused by the image of her soft sister.


    "Hello, vice captain, I''m Chi Jiao." Chi Jiao sees Liu Mao''s suspicion and shows her work permit to Liu Mao.


    Liu Mao took a close look at his work permit, and saw that the photo on the work permit was quite right with the girl in front of him. He had to believe that the girl in front of him was really the new internship manager of 117.


    It''s hard to figure out how to let a yellow haired girl be a manager. Liu Mao muttered in his heart, but he was surprised. His tone was a little casual and he said, "let''s go in and talk with me."


    Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie nodded and went to the bureau with Liu Mao.


    Although it''s evening and it''s time to get off work, the criminal investigation office is still busy.


    Police officers are working hard, busy for serial homicide, no one noticed that someone came in.


    Liu Mao takes Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie to his office and pours a cup of hot water for each of them.


    Chi Jiao holds the hot water in her hands, which makes her feel that her cool hands are warmer.


    "Just this morning, we found another victim." After Liu Mao sat behind his desk, he said to Chi Jiao and Beitang lie directly.


    The tone is quite heavy.


    "What is the specific situation?" Chi Jiao asked in a light voice.


    Liu Mao sees the expression on Chi Jiao''s face is very calm, and thinks that if she sees the victim''s present appearance, she certainly can''t be so calm.


    "At 10:20 this morning, 110 command center received a call from the public saying that a female body was found at the bottom of Tianhui bridge. Our people arrived at the scene as soon as possible and found that the female body was almost the same as the victim of the previous serial homicide. They were all skinned and naked. The initial time of death was eight hours


    "The identity of the dead?" Chi Jiao asked again.


    Mention this, Liu Mao that dark face then appeared a touch of extremely delicate emotion, looking a little disappointed.


    "The deceased''s name was Feng Miao. She was 18 years old. After graduating from high school, she didn''t continue to go to school. Her parents died when she was young. She was raised by her grandmother who picked up garbage and sold rags and subsistence allowances. Now that she''s gone, she''s left with her grandmothe

 Chapter 821

    After Liu Mao''s words fell, the office fell into silence.


    There are many tragic things in this world, which are too harsh to be imagined.


    For Feng Miao''s grandmother, living alone now is a very severe test.


    "How''s that grandmother doing now?" North Hall strong can''t help but ask a way.


    Liu Mao sighed melancholy again: "when something like this happens, the police must inform the family of the dead. Originally, we didn''t want the old man to see the victim''s body, but she must, and we can''t stop her. After seeing the body of the victim, the old man fainted directly. Now he is still lying in the hospital. "


    Speaking of the end, Liu Mao''s look flashed a fierce color.


    All this is due to the abnormal killer behind it. If it wasn''t for him, this pair of grandparents and grandchildren would not have encountered such cruel things.


    When he was investigating fengmiao, he found that the little girl was very motivated. Although she only went to high school, she had good sewing skills and opened a small tailor shop. Life at home seemed just a little better.


    Now it''s happening.


    How can those who stay live?


    "Can I see the body?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Are you sure you want to see the body?" Liu Mao asked directly.


    In his eyes, the little girl in front of him was the same as the dead Feng Miao, but they were all weak girls.


    Even the little girls in the police force were scared when they first saw the skinned body.


    Chi Jiao knew that Liu Mao would question her ability, and she was not in a hurry to clarify anything for herself, but nodded faintly.


    Liu Mao took a look at beitanglie.


    "Take us to see the body." Beitanglie said.


    Liu Mao nodded.


    Because granny Feng is now in a coma and has not obtained her permission, the forensic medicine has not yet conducted an autopsy on Feng Miao''s body.


    The sealed body is in the morgue of the criminal investigation department.


    When the cold corpse appeared in front of Chi Jiao, Liu Mao found that the expression on her face did not have any waves, it still looked calm as water.


    It seems that the scene in front of us is very common.


    Feng Miao''s body is very petite, and her skin is very white. To Chi Jiao''s surprise, there are many scars on Feng Miao''s body, some of which are very fresh, and some of which look very old.


    On her shoulder, there was also a suture wound, which looked like more than 40 stitches. It was as ferocious as a centipede.


    "It''s like she was beaten. Do you know who did it?" Chi Jiao uses her hands with sterile gloves to touch Feng Miao''s body and asks Liu Mao.


    - she needs to check whether there is residual magnetic force of the psionic on fengmiao''s body.


    If the opponent is a particularly powerful psionic, it is easy for him to retain his power when he uses the psionic to commit crimes.


    "It''s her boyfriend." Liu Mao replied, "Feng Miao has had a boyfriend since he was 16. Her boyfriend beat her a lot, and she had called the police, but I don''t know what happened. She would rather be beaten a lot than break up with her boyfriend. "


    "Is her boyfriend in the police station now?" Chi Jiao thinks that if something like this happens, the police will certainly summon Feng Miao''s boyfriend.


    "Being questioned." Liu Mao replied.


    Chi Jiao nodded, and then focused on the inspection of the body sealed wonderful.


    Liu Mao looked at Chi Jiao face dignified busy, in the heart of doubt slightly dispersed some.


    It is rare for a girl to have such courage.

 Chapter 822

    After checking Feng Miao''s body, Chi Jiao frowned and said, "are the bodies of other victims still there?"


    On the sealed body, she found something unusual.


    Perhaps, the girl''s death, there are also tricky.


    "Still there." Liu Mao replied.


    "I''ll keep checking." Chi Jiao said.


    "Boss, did you find something?" The North Hall fierce eyes a bright, ask a way.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "now I''m just guessing. I need to check and compare the bodies of other victims to be sure."


    "Follow me, please." Liu Mao said to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao immediately raises her feet to keep up with Liu Mao and goes to the place where other victims'' bodies are stored with him.


    It was two hours after I got out of the morgue.


    The temperature inside the morgue is lower than that outside. Chi Jiao rubs the hairs on her arms and says to Liu Mao, "fengmiao is different from other victims. There are magnetic force residues on other victims, but fengmiao does not."


    Liu Mao''s eyes flashed a confused: "what does this mean?"


    "If a person is killed by a psionic, there should be residual magnetic force on her. This magnetic force will not be digested by the dead, so it will remain on the body. " Beitanglie answers his confusion to Liumao in time.


    "But after forensic identification, fengmiao''s face was peeled off by the same person as other victims." Liu Mao said.


    It is precisely because of this that they dare to guess that fengmiao was killed by the same murderer.


    "She was really skinned by the same killer." Chi Jiao also checked this point just now, but she just found that the fatal wound on Feng Miao was different from other people, "but it doesn''t mean that the murderer killed her. Most likely she wasn''t dead at the time. "


    Several other victims were punctured by a big iron pestle.


    That big iron pestle is not a blunt instrument. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to use that kind of big iron pestle to put people through at once.


    Through inspection, Chi Jiao found that the first few victims were all killed by one blow, but fengmiao was different.


    The wound in front of fengmiao''s chest is very uneven. It''s more like the iron pestle was inserted after being smashed several times.


    After listening to what Chi Jiao said, Liu Mao narrowed his black eyes.


    If the original murderer didn''t commit the crime, it''s likely that the person who killed fengmiao would be her asshole boyfriend.


    Feng Miao''s interpersonal relationship is too simple. She has no friends. Apart from her dependent grandmother, she is close to her boyfriend.


    "Does Feng Miao offend anyone at ordinary times?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "The little girl is usually timid and dare not speak loudly. Who can she offend?" Liu Mao coldly raised the corner of his lips, "but today, during the investigation, our police officer heard from the neighbor that Feng Miao had a fierce quarrel with her boyfriend recently. Her boyfriend caught the bad habit of gambling. She wanted to break up with her boyfriend, but her boyfriend didn''t agree. He threatened to kill her if she wanted to break up."


    "Where is this bastard now? We have to see him. " Beitanglie has already begun to fantasize about beating that bastard in his heart.


    Fengmiao''s experience is really unfortunate and sad.


    It seems that life does not care for this girl.


    But someone had to add a black pen to her tragic life.

 Chapter 823

    "In the interrogation room. It''s not the first time that guy has been in the game. He''s very cunning. All his interrogations have been delayed a little bit. " Liu Mao said.


    In fact, the police will not let anyone suspicious go.


    That''s why they put fengmiao''s boyfriend on trial.


    Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie go to the interrogation room with Liu Mao.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the interrogation room was condensing.


    A young man in his twenties is sitting on a wooden chair with his legs cocked up, looking at the two policemen sitting opposite him.


    To be exact, he was staring at the handsome looking policewoman.


    His eyes were full of lust.


    The policewoman felt the young man''s ill intentioned eyes. She was angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Standing at the window, Chi Jiao can hear the voice in the interrogation room.


    The policewoman is asking the young men about the specific signs of their activities in recent days, but the young men obviously don''t intend to cooperate. They are always answering wrong questions and talking nonsense.


    "His name is Liu sponge. He''s a regular in the Bureau." Liu Mao lit a cigarette and puffed out a puff of smoke ring. "He usually does things secretly. He also has several younger brothers under him. He is a famous big bastard here."


    "Why does the girl like this man?" The man in beitanglie''s eyes must be at least 27 years old.


    Nine years older than Feng Miao.


    "Who knows?" Liu Mao couldn''t understand the question, "maybe it''s because bangmian is bad enough?"


    He felt that many girls would maintain a kind of inexplicable favor for the legendary "guhuozi".


    This is probably men are not bad, women do not love?


    Liu Mao, who has been single for nearly 40 years, can''t figure out this profound problem.


    Chi Jiao has been watching Liu sponge.


    The man in front of him is about 27 years old. He is wearing a black jacket with his grandmother''s gray flat head. There is a gap in the center of his left eyebrow and a tattoo of a skull on his neck. His appearance is quite ordinary, but it''s a bit obscene with his lazy expression and unkind eyes.


    It seems to be aware that someone is looking at himself through the glass window. Liu sponge suddenly turns around and sees three people standing outside the glass window.


    His vision falls on Chi Jiao.


    Then, he squeezed his eyes at Chi Jiao and whistled.


    North Hall strong see Liu sponge that not serious behavior, handsome face suddenly black.


    This little bastard is really short of smoking.


    Liu Mao waved to the policewoman inside. The policewoman immediately stood up and walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Xiao Wang, does that boy not cooperate? "Liu Mao asked the policewoman.


    Xiao Wang nodded helplessly: "he said that he hasn''t been out of the house in the last three days and hasn''t met the victim. But I don''t think he looks sad at all. "


    It is reasonable to say that his girlfriend who has been with him for two years suddenly dies miserably, which makes normal people more or less sad.


    But Liu sponge looks not only not sad, but also very happy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a policeman and had to abide by discipline, she really wanted to beat him up.


    "Three days without going out?" Liu Mao sneered, "if this guy can hold on for three days, the sun has to come out in the West. The more he lies, the more he proves that there is a ghost! "

 Chapter 824

    Xiao Wang can not deny nodded: "I also think this time Liu sponge''s attitude is very strange, but he is not willing to be honest."


    "I''ll try." Chi Jiao said suddenly.


    Xiao Wang and Liu Mao look at Chi Jiao at the same time.


    "Well, if fengmiao was really killed by Liu sponge, then he is very likely to have seen the real murderer." Chi Jiao guesses boldly.


    Feng Miao was skinned and her head was seriously frustrated. She would not have lived long.


    So when Feng Miao was persecuted by the beast in the serial homicide case, her killer was probably nearby.


    And that person should be very familiar with fengmiao. Fengmiao''s interpersonal circle is too simple, and she usually doesn''t offend anyone. When an acquaintance commits a crime and wants to blame the Skinner, she imitates the Skinner.


    "By what means are you going to ask? He often enters the Bureau, and his psychological quality is already very strong. He doesn''t want to say that ordinary inquiry can''t find anything Liu Mao said.


    Xiao Wang nodded in agreement.


    "We have our own way of trial, which we can''t disclose." North Hall strong directly replace Chi Jiao to say.


    Liu Mao then realized that he had asked a more naive question. He coughed and said, "well, you can have a try. "


    chi Jiao naturally wanted to use some special means to interrogate, so Liu Mao left on his own with the two policemen. Before he tied up the curtain of the glass window and cut off the sound communication inside.


    Liu Haimian saw that the girl in school uniform came to the interrogation room, and her eyes were glued to her, and she couldn''t move away for the time being.


    That expression is like a hungry beast for a long time, saw his favorite dinner.


    "Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes." North Hall strong cold to Liu sponge said.


    Liu sponge looked at beitanglie in a twinkling of an eye, showing a disdainful sneer: "I just want to see, you have the ability to dig?"


    The North Hall is strong to make a gesture to want to go forward, in time by late Jiao to hold.


    He glared at Liu sponge fiercely, and beitanglie sat on the chair.


    See North Hall strong take oneself have no way, Liu sponge elated smile.


    "Do you believe there are ghosts in this world?" Chi Jiao sat down and asked Liu sponge in a very direct tone.


    Liu sponge was a little stunned, and then his face showed a more disdainful smile: "there is no ghost in this world, little girl, you can''t scare your brother, and his brother is not scared. You go to tell Liu Mao, don''t let him play any tricks, Feng Miao''s death has nothing to do with me, you quickly let me go. "


    " don''t you believe there are ghosts in this world? You believe it in your heart, but you are afraid that Feng Miao will come to you, so you deliberately deny it? " Chi Jiao said with a smile, deep eyes straight at Liu sponge''s eyes, "Feng Miao is you killed, right?"


    The invisible spiritual magnetic field is going towards Liu sponge.


    Chi Jiao has no mercy, so her strength can have a negative impact on Liu sponge.


    Liu sponge only felt a prick like pain coming from his head.


    His past and future entered Chi Jiao''s mind in an instant.


    Liu''s future is not important to Chi Jiao.


    She saw Liu sponge kill Feng Miao.


    Just as Chi Jiao thought, when Feng Miao was skinned by the Skinner, he was at Feng Miao''s home. At that time, Liu sponge was outside the window to witness the whole process, but he didn''t stop the Skinner.

 Chapter 825

    At that time, Liu sponge held a knife in his hand.


    He also went to kill Feng Miao.


    Because he owes money to the underground casino, he hopes that fengmiao can come up with money to help him pay back the bill. But fengmiao''s grandmother has been in poor health. Fengmiao saved a long time, and only saved 100000 yuan. She is going to take her to the big city to see a doctor.


    Therefore, Feng Miao resolutely rejected Liu sponge.


    Liu sponge beat her up, and in the process of beating, he cursed Feng Miao''s grandmother for early death and early life.


    Granny is very important to Feng Miao. The kind and weak old man loves Liu sponge very much. She firmly believes that as long as he is good to Liu sponge, he can be better to his granddaughter.


    Feng Miao thoroughly saw the real face of Liu sponge, and realized that this man is a smelly stone that can''t cover the heat, so she decided to give up Liu sponge completely.


    Chi Jiao learned from Liu sponge''s past memory that it was fengmiao''s first time to break up with Liu sponge.


    It''s also the girl who is usually submissive, weak and deceptive. It''s the first time that she is so tough.


    Liu sponge doesn''t want to break up with fengmiao. After all, fengmiao is beautiful and gentle. He also knows that fengmiao is very good. If he misses it, he won''t find such a good one in the future.


    He began to ask for fengmiao, ready to coax fengmiao, and then cheat her out of the 100000 yuan.


    As a result, she didn''t expect that fengmiao was really determined to break up with him this time. No matter how he prayed, she didn''t want to be with him any more.


    Later, when Liu sponge saw that the soft was not good, he changed to the hard.


    He told Feng Miao plainly that if he really wanted to break up with him, he would kill her.


    Feng Miao doesn''t believe that Liu Haimian is really willing to kill her, because she is a very kind girl, so she thinks that Liu sponge has more bad habits and will not be bad enough to kill her.


    So, even if Liu sponge threatened her, Feng Miao didn''t let go and changed her phone number.


    When Liu Hai Mian saw that Feng Miao was soft and hard, he hated him.


    On the third day after losing contact with fengmiao, Liu sponge had a drink with his friends at home. He told them that he had broken up with fengmiao. Those friends not only didn''t persuade Liu sponge to let go, but also said that fengmiao didn''t know what to do and didn''t give him face. Let Liu sponge teach fengmiao a lesson.


    Liu sponge also felt that fengmiao didn''t give him face at all. Regardless of their friendship, he was so stimulated by his friends. That night, after parting with him and his friends, he took a knife and ran to fengmiao''s house to find her.


    As a result, just at the door of fengmiao''s house, he heard an abnormal voice.


    A wonderful groan.


    The voice was full of indescribable ambiguity. Liu sponge thought that fengmiao was carrying someone on his back. As a result, he came to the window and saw that fengmiao was pressed on the chair. A tall, thin, black man stood beside the chair, holding a scalpel in his hand like a skeleton, and was seriously giving fengmiao''s face away bit by bit Peel it off.


    At that time, fengmiao was like being cursed, sitting there motionless and being slaughtered.


    At that time, Liu sponge looked at the strange scene and stood still.


    He felt that the scene that the other side peeled off the beautiful face bit by bit was very cool.


    He even wanted to help the man himself if he could.

 Chapter 826

    Liu sponge stood at the window and watched quietly.


    Until Feng Miao''s face was completely peeled off, he didn''t want to stop it.


    The man peeled off his face and carefully put it into a box he was carrying.


    After that, the man bent down to pick up the pestle on the ground.


    The iron pestle looks very blunt. Liu Haimian looks at the man holding up the iron pestle, pointing the sharp end at Feng Miao''s heart, and can''t help taking a breath.


    Just at this time, the siren suddenly sounded.


    It seems that a police car is coming this way from a distance.


    When the man heard the sound of the police siren, he shivered subconsciously, quickly dropped the iron pestle in his hand and ran towards the door.


    Liu sponge was afraid that the man would find him, so he squatted down and hid under the windowsill.


    The man left in a hurry and didn''t notice Liu sponge.


    After a while, the man''s hasty footsteps disappeared in the vast night.


    Liu sponge determined that the man had gone away, and then quietly sneaked into the room.


    Originally, he thought Feng Miao had passed out in a coma.


    But he didn''t expect that just when he came to fengmiao, he suddenly looked at fengmiao.


    Feng Miao''s eyes looked straight at Liu sponge. His bloody mouth opened and he spat out a sentence.


    "Hai, Haige, help, help me..."


    Looking at Feng Miao''s miserable face, Liu sponge felt the fear at this time.


    "Who is that man? "Liu sponge endured the fear in his heart and asked coldly.


    Thinking that Feng Miao knew other men besides himself, Liu sponge''s anger was like a flame, which almost covered up his instinctive fear.


    "I, I don''t know." Every time Feng Miao said a word, he almost exhausted all his strength.


    "You don''t know?" Liu sponge doesn''t believe what Feng Miao said at all. He thinks that the reason why that man wants to kill Feng Miao is that he has a problem with Feng Miao.


    Imagine that fengmiao must break up with him recently. Liu sponge feels that fengmiao is cheating, so he can''t wait to get rid of him.


    So thinking, Liu sponge left the knife in his hand and picked up the pestle on the ground.


    He thinks it''s better to kill with an iron pestle or a knife.


    In the eyes of Feng Miao praying, Liu sponges crazily stabbed her chest with an iron pestle.


    The tip of the pestle does not belong to the kind of sharp, he crazy hit several times, just hit through the seal wonderful chest.


    It was not until the pestle penetrated fengmiao''s chest that Liu sponge stopped and looked at fengmiao.


    Feng Miao had lost her breath. She was lying on the chair with her head up. Her eyes were no longer shining, but her lips were smiling, like sarcasm.


    After Liu sponge determined that Feng Miao was dead, his impulsive mind suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Realizing that he actually killed people, Liu sponge knew that it was useless to panic.


    It suddenly occurred to him that a serial homicide case had happened here in recent days. Criminals always like to throw their bodies under the bridge. So he planned to imitate the criminal and throw fengmiao under the bridge. He thought that no one would suspect him if he did so.


    With that in mind, Liu sponge did the same.


    Chi Jiao after watching Liu sponge to seal the wonderful body thrown under the bridge, and elated to leave, looking at Liu sponge''s eyes, cold like a knife.

 Chapter 827

    Liu sponge has never seen such cold eyes.


    Just being watched by Chi Jiao, he has a feeling of nowhere to hide.


    "I didn''t kill anyone." Liu sponge droops his eyes to cover the flustered color of the flash of the fundus of his eyes, and deliberately says in a calm tone.


    "You''re lying." Chi Jiao said in a slow voice, "you took a knife from home at 10:25 p.m., went to fengmiao''s house to find fengmiao, and decided to kill her to vent your anger, right? "


    after the girl''s soft voice fell, Liu sponge''s heart and liver trembled.


    Because Chi Jiao is absolutely right.


    He remembers everything that happened on the night of Feng Miao''s death.


    Subconsciously, he thought it was just a coincidence. At the corner of his lips, Liu sponge suddenly raised a disdainful smile: "I drank too much that night and had a rest at home. I didn''t go out at all. You don''t want to blow me up. "


    " does anyone prove that you haven''t been out at home? " North Hall strong cold voice asks to Liu sponge.


    "No one can prove that I''ve never been out at home, but no one can prove that I''ve been out of home, right?" Liu sponge said with a malicious smile.


    Beitanglie knows what it means to be shameless and invincible.


    Chi Jiao gives Tang lie a calm look, and then continues to say to Liu sponge, "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself. There''s a God in three feet, Liu sponge. Do you think no one will know you killed fengmiao if no one sees you? I''ve been told how you killed Feng Miao. "


    Listen to Chi Jiao say so, Liu sponge suddenly looked up to her.


    Caught off guard bumped into the late Jiao that pair of indifferent black eyes.


    The girl''s dark eyes are like an invisible abyss, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    Dare not and Chi Jiao look at each other, Liu sponge has a kind of feeling in front of her can not hide their own, some panic of the line of sight moved elsewhere.


    But the mouth is still very hard.


    "Tell me, who told you that?" Liu sponge pretended to ask inadvertently.


    "It''s wonderful." Chi Jiao''s small mouth slowly spits out three words.


    Liu sponge chuckled and said, "do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Chi Jiao dragged her pink cheek lazily and looked at Liu sponge: "at that time, when you stood in front of the window of fengmiao room and watched the tall and thin man peel off fengmiao''s face, what was your mood? "


    with the soft voice falling, Liu sponge can no longer calm down.


    He suddenly looked at Chi Jiao again.


    Surprise, fear, panic


    The complexity of the eyes is beyond description.


    "You don''t want to blow me up! There is no ghost in this world Liu sponge said firmly.


    But the tone is not as calm as before, obviously full of panic.


    Obviously, his heart has been shaken.


    Because what Chi Jiao said is exactly the same.


    It''s like she was watching.


    "Did you think fengmiao deserved it? You think her relationship with the man who is going to kill her is not pure, so you think she deserves it. Do you think that siren came at a bad time? If the siren doesn''t sound, the man has to stop and run away, and you don''t have to kill fengmiao yourself. "Chi Jiao''s cherry mouth is open and close, and her soft voice is enough to fall into hell.


    "How do you know?" Liu sponge excitedly stood up from the chair, strode to the table, a pair of red eyes looking at Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 828

    "Feng Miao told me." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "You lie!" Liu sponge shook his head crazily, "I don''t believe it! You want to cheat me! I hate being cheated


    Said, Liu sponge regardless of toward Chi Jiao raised a fist.


    Just don''t wait for his fist to hit on Chi Jiao''s face, sit in the North Hall strong of Chi Jiao''s flank to hand quickly.


    He grabbed Liu sponge''s wrist and broke it in the opposite direction.


    The next second, Liu sponge sent out a heart rending scream.


    His wrist was almost broken by beitanglie.


    Then, beitanglie quickly stood up, waved a fist and hit Liu sponge''s face heavily.


    Liu sponge once again issued a pig like scream, the body in place to turn a circle, and then fell to the ground.


    "Attack 117 civil servants, and now you''ve been arrested." Beitanglie directly took out the handcuffs, went to Liu sponges in front of him, and handcuffed him cleanly.


    "I don''t believe it! You want to cheat me! I didn''t kill anyone! There are no ghosts in the world Liu sponge was pressed back to the chair, shouting at Chi Jiao.


    "Are you in a panic now?" Chi Jiao smiles and looks at Liu sponge, "in fact, you don''t have to panic. A kind girl like Feng Miao, even if she turns into a ghost, she won''t seek your revenge. You should worry about something else. That serial killer, he won''t let you go. "


    Liu sponge heart is again a Deng, almost blurted out: "what do you mean this?"


    After the words fell, his eyes flashed a regret.


    This meaning, also disguised admitted that he believed the late Jiao to say the word.


    "If you move the prey of that pervert killer, he won''t let you go." Chi Jiao said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can try to go out from the door of the police station to see if the abnormal killer will come to you soon. I''m afraid that you will die worse than fengmiao. "


    " you''re scaring me again. Do you think I''m scared? " Even though there is a bit of believe in Chi Jiao said, but on the surface, Liu sponge is still pretending to calm.


    "North Hall, you let him go." Chi Jiao crisp North Tang lie said, "since he doesn''t believe it, let reality teach him how to be a man."


    The North Hall strong nodded.


    After opening Liu sponge''s handcuffs, beitanglie said to Liu sponge, "you can leave."


    Liu sponge couldn''t believe they would let him go. For a moment, he was stunned.


    What reverberates in my mind is what Chi Jiao said just now.


    If he really leaves here and the abnormal killer wants to avenge him, he must not be the opponent of the abnormal.


    But if you want to stay, do you have to admit in disguise that you are the murderer who killed fengmiao?


    For a moment, Liu sponge is in a dilemma, neither going nor staying.


    "Now that I have known the process of your crime, it is only a matter of time before I find the evidence of your killing fengmiao. Can you really guarantee that you don''t leave any trace? I advise you to be smart and voluntarily turn yourself in to account for your crime. This is the best outcome for you. " With that, Chi Jiao stood up and went to the interrogation room.


    Beitanglie also quickly followed her.


    Liu Mao is waiting outside.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie came out, he quickly welcomed them and asked, "how''s it going? Does he cooperate? "


    "Give him more time and he will give you a satisfactory answer." Chi Jiao said slowly.

 Chapter 829

    "Vice captain Liu, let me borrow your computer." Chi Jiao said again.


    Liu Mao nodded.


    Chi Jiao just saw what the real murderer looked like from Liu sponge''s memory. She just needs to draw his appearance, so it''s not difficult to find him.


    In Chi Jiao sitting in front of the computer to concentrate on drawing, Liu sponge''s heart line of defense also completely collapsed.


    Chi Jiao has a clear understanding of his criminal process, which has shattered his three outlooks and made him feel that there may be ghosts in the world.


    If he doesn''t admit his guilt, he may be killed either by the abnormal killer or by the sealed ghost.


    After his state of mind collapsed, Liu sponge decided to turn himself in.


    So, he took the initiative to admit to the police that he killed fengmiao.


    Before the attitude is still very tough, do not cooperate with Liu sponge suddenly attitude turn, this let Liu Mao think he may really underestimate Chi Jiao.


    As expected, we should not judge our appearance, nor measure the sea water.


    It only took Chi Jiao half an hour to finish the portrait of the murderer.


    "That''s what serial murderers look like." Chi Jiao pointed to the picture on the computer screen.


    Liu Mao and several police officers gathered around the computer desk. When they saw the person on the portrait, one of them made a surprised voice.


    "I''ve seen this man."


    "Xiao Wu, who is this?" Liu Mao immediately asked police officer Xiao Wu.


    "This man is a tramp near my home. He used to wander around my home a while ago, but I haven''t seen him these days." Police officer Xiao Wu said.


    "Check the details of this man." Liu Mao gave the order.


    Soon, the man''s information was found out.


    The man''s name is Peng Yu, from Wencheng County, Baicheng. He is 40 years old.


    "I''ve heard some rumors about this man." Police officer Xiao Wu said, "he used to have a good family. He was an only child. Both parents are teachers. After he graduated from University, he opened a snack bar in our county, and the business was good. But soon after he got married, he got into the bad habit of gambling, and soon lost all the money in his family. His father was angry because of gambling, and soon his mother died. After the death of his parents, he still couldn''t change his bad habit of gambling. He owed a lot of debts and lost all the old houses in his family. His wife also left him. Then he became a tramp. "


    " when was the last time you saw him? " Liu Mao asked Xiao Wu.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Wu''s eyes brightened: "the day before we found the body of the first victim, it was the last time I saw him near my neighborhood."


    "Mobilize all police forces, investigate the whole county, cooperate with 117 comrades, arrest Peng Yu! "Liu Mao gave the order quickly.


    Because Peng Yu''s risk factor is relatively high, Chi Jiao asks Beitang to dispatch some people to work with the police here.


    has now locked the suspect, and the task of the late Jiao has been completed temporarily. Now that it is not too late, he has returned to Baicheng, so that the North Hall can stay here.


    When I got home, it was almost twelve o''clock in the morning.


    Chi Jiao enters the room and finds that the light in the living room is still on. She knows that Quan Jue is still waiting for her.


    A little light step, the girl is like a clever cat, quietly to sit on the sofa to close their eyes to the young man.

 Chapter 830

    Although Chi Jiao''s steps and breath are very light, Quan Jue is still sensitive to the movement behind her.


    The thick eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Quan Jue pretended that she could not hear the movement coming from behind, and her thin lips hooked gently.


    Chi Jiao goes to Quan Jue, squats down and looks up at him.


    The warm light shines on the young man''s face, so Chi Jiao can only think of the four words of beauty.


    Looking at Quan Jue with greedy eyes, Chi Jiao slowly approaches Quan Jue with her small face.


    The kiss of dragonfly drops on Quan Jue''s thin lips.


    Just as Chi Jiao is about to leave, the quiet teenager suddenly reaches out her hand and fastens the back of her head with her eyes closed.


    Then, with the scorching temperature of thin lips printed in her soft lips.


    The boy''s kiss is as overbearing as ever.


    Soon, Chi Jiao felt her breathing was not smooth.


    Quan Jue reluctantly let go of Chi Jiao and held her in her arms, chin against her head: "Jiao Jiao, after the end of the snake Qi affair, we''ll live the life of ordinary people."


    He is really not willing to give up his petite, all day long so hard work.


    Chi Jiao is also this plan, gently nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    She didn''t plan to live like this.


    After everything is settled, she must return to the ordinary life and fall in love with her.


    ********


    the next day.


    Beitanglie came back from Wenxian early in the morning with Peng Yu.


    It took some effort to capture Peng Yu, and two of his staff members were injured.


    It took only half a day for beitanglie to pry Peng Yu''s mouth open.


    Peng Yu awakened his power half a month ago. His power is to paralyze others with his own saliva.


    People who are paralyzed by his saliva will not feel pain. Even some people who are relatively weak will have beautiful hallucinations when they are paralyzed by his saliva.


    Those who were killed by Peng Yu were all those who had given him alms.


    He felt that those people gave to him not because they pitied him, but because they showed their happiness in life and reflected his failure.


    Peng Yu''s spirit is already in a very abnormal state. It''s the first time that Bei tanglie has seen such a serious psychic who has just awakened for half a month.


    After arriving at beitanglie''s office, Chi Jiao first listens to his summary of the serial homicide.


    "This man will be severely punished." Chi Jiao said slowly.


    There is no remedy for people like Peng Yu. He has to make atonement at the cost of his life.


    "That''s for sure. He killed so many people and had a bad influence. He must have a heavy sentence." Beitanglie said.


    Not all abnormal psionic beings with mental pollution can continue to live after killing people.


    Mental pollution is not the reason for them to kill others arbitrarily.


    Peng Yu, for example, has committed such a serious crime. The only thing waiting for him is to thank him with death.


    "Did you find the person I asked you to find for me?" Chi Jiao looks at the watch on her wrist and asks the North Tang lie.


    It''s almost time to go to Xu Ye today. He will have that dream again tonight.


    The North Hall strong ordered to nod: "already found, at any time stand by."


    "Then you go and get people, and we''ll meet my classmates together." Chi Jiao said.


    "I''ll go right away." The North Hall strong nodded.

 Chapter 831

    The man beitanglie found was named Chu Wennan.


    He was a very young man, very pretty, with black glasses, and looked like a high school student.


    Chu Wennan''s ability is to enter other people''s dreams.


    Tonight, Xu ye knew he was going to have that dream again, so he was in a state of irritability all day.


    The rage continued until Chi Jiao called.


    When the phone rings, Xu Ye picks up his mobile phone and sees that it''s Chi Jiao''s name, he sits up from the bed and connects the phone quickly.


    "Hello, Jiaojiao." The soft voice is a mess.


    "Are you at home now?" Chi Jiao''s soft voice came from the phone.


    Xu Ye didn''t go to school these two days, so she didn''t know where Xu Ye was, so she wanted to call in advance to confirm.


    "At home, will you come to see me?" Asked Xu Ye.


    "Didn''t I mean to ask someone to help you see what''s going on with your puzzling dream? I''ll take people to you now. You''ll wait at home. " Finish saying, late Jiao also no matter whether Xu Ye is willing or not, hang up the phone.


    Just at this time, Lu Xian brought a cup of hot milk and knocked on Xu Ye''s door.


    "Ono, it''s me."


    "Come in." Xu Ye recognized Lu Xian''s voice and said quickly.


    Lu Xian pushed open the door and went into the room. She came to Xu ye and handed him the hot milk.


    "You haven''t eaten today. Have a cup of hot milk."


    Xu ye thought that she would see Chi Jiao later. She was in a very beautiful mood. She took the milk and drank it down.


    Lu Xian obviously felt that Xu Ye''s mood was different.


    One day today, Xu Ye''s state is out of his wits, not irritable.


    "What? What happened? Our young master is in a better mood at last? " Lu Xian said with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao will come to our house later." Xu ye said with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao? Chi Jiao Lu Xian asked suspiciously.


    Xu Ye nodded.


    "Is xiaojue coming?" Lu Xian asked subconsciously.


    Xu ye thought: "should not come."


    He didn''t want to see Quan Jue.


    Lu Xian takes a look at Xu Ye.


    Just now, when Xu Ye mentioned Jiaojiao, she showed a bright smile, which she had never seen before.


    Does this boy also have that kind of feeling to Jiao Jiao?!


    Not so bloody, right?


    Thinking about this, Lu Xian sighed softly: "Xiaoye, since Jiaojiao is coming, you have to clean up yourself. Look at your image now? "


    Her words fall, Xu Ye ran down from the bed, ran to the floor mirror, looked at himself in the mirror.


    His hair was like a bird''s nest, and he was wearing wide pajamas, so he didn''t repair the space.


    "Yes, I have to clean myself up. Aunt, please prepare some strawberry flavored desserts. Jiaojiao loves them Xu Ye quickly put down a word to Lu Xian and ran to the bathroom quickly.


    Looking at Xu Ye''s back, Lu Xian shook her head helplessly.


    Even if Xu Ye really likes Jiao Jiao, she can''t say anything.


    After all, everyone is equal in love, and she has no right to interfere in Xu Ye''s emotional problems.


    After about 20 minutes, Chi Jiao comes to Xu Ye''s door and presses the doorbell.


    Just after two rings, the door opened from inside.

 Chapter 832

    Xu ye came to open the door in person. He changed his dispirited appearance just now. He was dressed in a fresh white shirt and jeans, like a big brother next door.


    Xu ye see Chi Jiao''s moment, eyes are bright: "Jiao Jiao, you can count, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I came right after I called you. It didn''t take long." Chi Jiao said.


    "But I can''t wait." Xu Ye whispered and said, "Jiaojiao, don''t stand at the door. Come on, let''s talk slowly."


    Chi Jiao leads Bei tanglie and Chu Wennan into the gate of Xu Ye''s house.


    Just into the hall, Chi Jiao saw Lu Xian sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Xian also saw Chi Jiao, stood up with a smile, and said hello to Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, long time no see. I''ve prepared black tea and snacks for you. Come and have a taste. "


    "Thank you, aunt." Chi Jiao shows a gentle smile and leads the two people around to sit down.


    "Is xiaojue busy today? Why didn''t you come with me? " Lu Xian said, give three people a cup of tea.


    "Brother has something to do today, so we''ll come first." Chi Jiao said.


    "Aunt, Jiaojiao came to help me today. It''s normal for Quan Jue not to come here." Xu Ye looks at the two people around Chi Jiao curiously, "Jiao Jiao, are these two


    "These are my friends, beitanglie and Chu Wennan, who came to help me. The man named snake Qi in your dream is not easy to be provoked. We need to work together to help you get out of it. " Late Jiao complexion condenses of say.


    "Is it so terrible?" Lu Xian asked with some worry.


    She is also these two days to know Xu Ye was baffled by the dream torture, is very worried.


    Chi Jiao nodded and turned to comfort Lu Xian: "aunt, don''t worry too much, we will find a way. After tonight, Xu ye will be OK. "


    Lu Xian then relaxed: "that''s good. Xiaoye, Jiaojiao specially brings her friends to help you. You should cooperate well with others. "


    Xu Ye raised his hand and patted his chest, promising: "aunt, don''t worry, as long as Jiaojiao opens her mouth, she let me go east, I will never face west, she let me chase dogs, I will never chase chickens!"


    "Poor mouth. Let''s go. " Lu Xian laughed and watched the four go upstairs.


    After entering the room, Xu ye, according to Chi Jiao''s request, lies on the bed and covers the quilt.


    Xu Ye looks struggling: "Jiaojiao, do I have to sleep? That pervert is always chasing me


    Xu ye thought of sleeping, snake Qi that old monster chasing him, a look of affectionate called wife, can''t help fighting cold war.


    Chi Jiao nodded and shattered Xu Ye''s last hope.


    Beitanglie sat down on the chair, hugged the back of the chair and said, "I just need to let you go into the dream and let that old pervert chase you all the time. So we can enter your dreams and save you


    "Then you may hurry to save me. I can''t stand that old pervert chasing me all the time. " Xu Ye talks between, the heart is unwilling to be reluctant to lie on the bed, closed eyes.


    Because recently always in do disgusting people''s dream, Xu Ye closed his eyes began to dream, torture he has not slept well for several days. At this time, I don''t know if it''s because Chi Jiao is here. He relaxes a little, closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    "Chu Wennan, come here." Chi Jiao sees Xu Ye asleep and calls Chu Wennan to come.

 Chapter 833

    Chu Wennan sat down beside the bed. Before entering the dream, he and Chi Jiao said: "boss, the reason why Xu Ye is trapped in the dream is that the dream itself is a space. Part of his consciousness has been trapped in the dream space by the dream owner, so he will enter the same dream every time he dreams."


    "In other words, Xu Ye''s dream now does not belong to him? But in someone else''s dream? " Beitang asked.


    "To be exact, he is in the dream of snake." Chi jiaomei was a little more cautious in her eyes. "Snake Qi''s spiritual power is very strong. She entered his dream, which is equivalent to entering his territory. Chu Wennan, this is not for fun. How sure are you? "


    Snake Qi''s spiritual power is very strong, which is unmatched by ordinary people.


    Chi Jiao is worried that Chu Wennan can''t carry it.


    Mention this matter, Chu Wennan looks very tangled: "boss, I tell you the truth, I am not very sure. But only I can enter the dream, I must go, at that time I only think about saving Xu ye, and then immediately get out. If it goes well, I''ll wake up safely. If I''m caught, I''ll have to send someone into the dream again. But I want to remind the boss that once he enters the dream, his consciousness will be swallowed up. Unless he defeats the master of the dream, he will be trapped in the dream forever and will never come out again. "


    "If consciousness can''t come out, won''t it become a vegetable?" Beitanglie looks ugly.


    "Yes. It''s very dangerous to enter other people''s dreams. Xu Ye got the permission of Sheqi. When we enter the dream, we are outsiders. When we enter other people''s dreams, we have to take risks. " Chu Wennan looks the same condensation said.


    Although Chi Jiao guessed that Xu Ye''s affairs were not so easy to solve, she didn''t expect Chu Wennan to take such a big risk.


    "As a person, you can''t be afraid. Chu Wennan, you go first. If anything goes wrong, I''ll help you. " Chi Jiao looks calm and looks at Chu Wennan.


    Chu Wennan''s eyes were full of tension. He was still a little nervous, but when he heard Chi Jiao''s words, he didn''t know why, and his heart suddenly settled down.


    "Well, boss, I believe you!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Wennan grabs Xu Ye''s hand in his sleep and quickly enters Xu Ye''s dream.


    Entering Xu Ye''s dream, Chu Wennan''s scenery quickly shakes, and unexpectedly enters a paradise. Looking around, he saw a golden palace. At this time, he was in the imperial garden. There were peach blossoms everywhere. At a glance, the endless flowers were in full swing, almost dazzling. The strong fragrance of flowers comes with the petals sweeping, and accumulates a thick layer of petals on the ground.


    And this seems very romantic fairyland in the world, at this time is on the stage of a near ferocious scene.


    "You don''t want to come here --!" The woman''s shrill voice seemed to be chased by the dog, full of panic.


    Chu Wennan hid behind the peach tree and watched a "woman" in an ancient skirt. She was being chased by the snake Qi, who was spitting out the snake''s letter, and ran all the way!


    The woman''s face was not so frightened. Her scalp was about to explode. She had a gentle and moving face, but she acted like a man. She picked up her skirt without any image and ran forward!!

 Chapter 834

    And behind her, snake Qi pursued, mouth is still constantly shouting: "madam, love princess, sweetie, love princess, sweetie, you wait for me!"


    Chu Wennan saw this scene, behind the goose bumps fell to the ground.


    It''s a God, sweetie. He''s just about to throw up.


    Chu Wennan clearly felt Xu Ye''s breath from the woman who was chased by snake Qi.


    Xu Ye''s consciousness is integrated with this woman at this time, so he will become snake Qi''s concubine in his dream.


    It''s bad enough for Xu ye to be a big man and become an "imperial concubine". He has to play the game of chasing each other with snake Qi. No wonder he will be scared and nervous.


    Chu Wennan quietly ordered root wax for Xu ye and began to think about the way to take Xu ye away from here.


    Xu Ye''s consciousness stays on her lover. It can be seen that she must have left a spiritual imprint on Xu Ye.


    Here is the dream of snake Qi. It can be said that everything in this space operates according to the idea of snake Qi. If snake Qi wants to trap people here, he must use his mental imprint. There are only two ways to take away the person trapped by mental imprint. One is to crush snake Qi with mental force, beat him hard, and take control of the dream.


    This is too difficult for Chu Wennan.


    Another way is to take advantage of its unprepared, forcibly erase the spiritual imprint.


    This method is the fastest. After Chu Wennan erases his mark, he directly takes Xu ye to leave. When Sheqi reacts, it''s too late to chase them.


    Chu Wennan thought that he could only stand and watch silently, waiting for the opportunity.


    Pitifully, Xu Ye ran away like mad, until he finally got rid of snake Qi and hid behind the rockery, panting and shivering.


    Xu ye thought of snake Qi''s crazy appearance. He was about to collapse.


    "Xu ye..." Chu Wennan can be regarded as waiting for the opportunity to quietly probe in from outside the rockery.


    Xu Ye was scared of mental weakness, almost called out.


    Fortunately, Chu Wennan had been on guard for a long time. Before Xu ye called out, he raised his hand and covered Xu Ye''s mouth: "don''t call, or we''ll both have bad luck!"


    Xu Ye recognized Chu Wennan, excited about tears: "brother, help me!"


    Chu Wennan nodded, lowered his voice and told Xu ye: "I will erase your spiritual mark now, let''s leave here together."


    Xu Ye nodded as if pounding garlic, obediently according to Chu Wennan''s advice, closed his eyes.


    Chu Wennan takes a deep breath and raises his hand to Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye''s eyebrow soon emerged a small emerald green snake, which is the spirit mark of snake Qi.


    Chu Wennan tried his best to gather his mental strength on his fingers and wipe off Xu Ye''s green snake.


    Chu Wennan consumed a lot of mental energy. His face was a little pale. He grabbed Xu Ye''s arm and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    However, just when Chu Wennan plans to take Xu ye away from the dream, suddenly a crisp sound of fingers rings.


    "Do you come and go as you like?"


    Snake Qi Yin Jie''s voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    The snake suddenly locks the whole dream space.


    Chu Wennan''s mental strength was not as good as that of snake Qi. After shaking, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Keke --!" Chu Wennan''s soft body falls down, scaring Xu Ye.

 Chapter 835

    All of Xu Ye''s hopes are put on Chu Wennan. Now Chu Wennan can''t get up. Xu Ye looks silly: "brother!! You can''t do that. You said, "take me away!"


    Unfortunately, Chu Wennan couldn''t keep sober under the mental pressure of snake Qi, and he fainted as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    Xu Ye was stunned. He held Chu Wennan''s body and looked at the snake with laughter.


    I saw snake Qi really like a big green snake climbed to the rockery, his limbs weak boneless, winding in the rockery, that look simply not too lazy.


    "Aifei, you are not good." The snake opens that pair of beast pupil in mirror out Xu Ye ugliness of facial expression, vomited vomit snake letter son to say.


    Xu Ye was scared of the difference crazy pinch their own people, he did not dare to delay, without saying a word, turned to run.


    Snake Qi sees through Xu Ye''s intention. The snake tail behind him suddenly sweeps and hits Xu ye on the back of his head.


    Xu Ye has no power to resist. He turns his eyes and falls to the ground.


    Snake Qi lazily looks at the two people who can''t stand on the ground, shakes the snake''s tail behind him, rolls them up, and walks towards the palace.


    At the same time, Chi Jiao, together with Beitang lie, watched Chu Wennan pour out a mouthful of blood and fall.


    Not only that, originally just in sleep, Xu ye also head crooked crooked, fainted in the past.


    Chi Jiao and North Hall strong heart at the same time a tight, hurry up to check two people''s situation.


    "Boss, Chu Wennan failed. His spirit and Xu ye are trapped together! " The North Hall strong facial expression serious opening, facial expression worried of looking to late Jiao, "we next how to do?"


    "This snake always likes to make trouble for me. It''s not his people, he wants to stay! It seems that I still need to teach him to be a man myself. " Chi Jiao finished, took Chu Wennan''s hand.


    "Boss, think about it! If you are not careful, you may never come back! " North Hall strong facial expression uneasiness of see to late Jiao say.


    "Don''t worry. I know. You can wait for me here. When there''s any danger, you''re ready to act. " Chi Jiao said, physical and mental movement, use their own spiritual strength and Chu Wennan to connect, quickly into the dream.


    At this time, the time in the dream turns to sunset. As soon as Chi Jiao enters the dream, she comes to the imperial dining room.


    Unexpectedly, snake Qi''s dream is located in a palace. Chi Jiao climbs to the tree with quick speed. She looks at the eunuch chef in the imperial study from a distance and is preparing dinner!


    "The old worm really regards himself as the emperor?" Chi Jiao''s eyes were disdained, but she didn''t dare to be careless.


    The more complex the relationship between the scene and the characters in the dream is, the more powerful the mental power of the master of the dream can be proved. Chi Jiao is now in snake Qi''s dream, which is equivalent to coming to his territory. She must be careful.


    Just as Chi Jiao was thinking about what to do next, the comments of the maids outside the imperial dining room attracted her attention.


    A lovely looking maid in waiting said, "have you heard? The queen is forbidden to walk


    "It''s said that the queen wanted to escape, so she was arrested by the king."


    "Oh, how nice the king is to the queen. She is not satisfied."


    "It''s said that the queen has found someone to help her escape. Now that person has been put into the prison! Don''t mention how pathetic it is

 Chapter 836

    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if the queen is lucky. If she''s willing to take the initiative to be soft, Wang will love her even more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jiao silently heard here and felt a big nod.


    What these maids say about the queen is not Xu ye, is it?


    Think of Xu Ye an old man, forced to stay in the back palace of snake Qi when the queen, Chi Jiao feel funny.


    No wonder Xu ye said that he was having nightmares every time. He could not accept such a situation and identity as a man.


    Thinking of this, Chi Jiao feels that she needs to meet Xu ye first.


    Chi Jiao first went to the palace where the maids lived and got a suit of clothes. After dressing up as an ordinary maiden, she sneaked into the palace where the queen lived.


    Because Xu Ye is thinking of his faults behind closed doors, there is no one to wait on him in the huge bedroom. Only Xu Ye has a bitter smile. He stares round his eyes and stares at the ceiling. He looks like he has nothing to love.


    I think he is a young man in bloom, and now he is queen in an old monster''s harem.


    Humiliating, unwilling!


    He really wants to break his head, and he can''t understand why he is so sad?!


    Xu wild no love, heavy sigh.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom hall was pushed open, and a small figure flashed in and closed the door.


    Listen to the footsteps of people, Xu ye thought it was the maid in waiting to persuade him to be soft. He didn''t even want to look at it. He turned his head toward the bed and said, "it''s no use how many of you come here to persuade me. Laozi Oh, no, it should be said that this palace will never give in to that old monster! You can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him! "


    Chi Jiao stood by the bed and chuckled: "ha ha ha, you call yourself the palace? Xu ye, I think you are deeply involved in the opera? "


    Chi Jiao''s voice sounds like the sound of nature. Xu Ye''s eyes are bright. She quickly gets up and looks behind her.


    Entering the eye is Chi Jiao''s smiling face. Xu ye said excitedly: "Jiao Jiao! It''s really you! "


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Xu Ye cried and said, "what''s good! my bad! I feel terrible! You don''t know how terrible that old monster is! He called me Aifei, Aifei! Laozi, a great man...! "


    Chi Jiao more listen to more want to smile: "well, know you were wronged, I this is not to save you?"


    Xu Ye stood up and couldn''t wait to say: "you''re right. Let''s stop talking nonsense here. Let''s leave this ghost place as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy for us to go, but Chu Wennan is detained here by Sheqi''s mental power in order to save you. We can only take Chu Wennan and leave together after we defeat Sheqi and hurt him badly. Otherwise, once we leave him behind, he will never come out again. He will lose consciousness and become a vegetable in the future. " Chi Jiao said.


    "You can''t leave that guy behind. At the end of the day, that guy is trying to save me. We can''t leave him alone. " Xu ye thought of Chu Wennan and was very embarrassed.


    After all, Chu Wennan came to help him.


    "I knew you were good enough. Xu ye, you should also see that snake Qi is very difficult to deal with. I need your help. " Chi Jiao said.

 Chapter 837

    Xu Ye has never had a chance to perform in front of Chi Jiao. Now suddenly such a good opportunity appears in front of him, which makes him excited. Without saying a word, he nods: "OK! Whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do it! "


    See Xu ye so cooperate, late Jiao peeped out like a small devil general smile.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ye regretted.


    Now he wants to go back half an hour ago and strangle himself.


    Xu yewanwan didn''t expect that Chi Jiao''s help was to let him "seduce" the snake!


    According to Chi Jiao, now that Xu Ye''s mind and the appearance of Sheqi''s concubine are integrated, Xu Ye is Sheqi''s favorite queen.


    As long as Xu Ye goes out to hook up with snake Qi a little, he will immediately fascinate the old seembryo.


    I have to say that Chi Jiao''s guess is right. Since Xu ye came to eat with snake Qi, snake Qi''s mood has been better all of a sudden.


    However, snake Qi is not only happy on his face, every cell in his body is telling his love for Xu Ye. Either touch Xu Ye''s hand, or give him a dish in person.


    "Come on, princess, open your mouth and try this dish." Snake Qi that call a intimate incomparable, with chopsticks clip vegetables, sent to Xu Ye mouth.


    Xu Ye''s scalp is blown open!


    He doesn''t want to eat from the bottom of his heart! Can he not eat it?!


    It turns out that Xu ye can''t.


    Chi Jiao stood not far away, motioned to him with her eyes, and revealed two words in her eyes: eat fast!


    Xu Ye opened his mouth and swallowed the food that snake Qi fed him.


    "Is it delicious?" Snake Qi asked expectantly.


    "Good times." Xu Ye''s face was stiff.


    Snake Qi kindly wiped off the sauce of Xu Ye''s lips with his fingers: "what should my baby princess say to me?"


    Xu wild no love, desperate to say: "thank you Xianggong, Xianggong really good, love you Moda."


    Chi Jiao feels disgusted when she looks at it.


    Poor Xu ye made such a big sacrifice. After they went out this time, she had to invite Xu ye to have a meal to comfort his wounded young man''s heart.


    Snake Qi to Xu Ye''s answer can be said to be 100 satisfaction, continue to spoil to Xu Ye feed delicious.


    Chi Jiao did not stop, waiting for snake Qi to put down his guard.


    This is the space of snake Qi. It''s very difficult for her to move here.


    Therefore, she must make sure that she can hit snake Qi hard before she can make a move.


    And now, not yet.


    In order to cooperate with Chi Jiao, Xu ye can only continue to endure until he has dinner.


    When the snake finished eating, Xu Ye almost burst into tears.


    However, before Xu ye had time to leave, the cold palm of snake Qi stretched out and grabbed his arm: "Aifei, where are you going?"


    Xu ye turned to see him, want to shake off the son of a bitch''s hand: "is not finished?"


    "Yes, after dinner, it''s time to bathe and change clothes. Did Aifei forget? You and I love each other very much. We always bathe and change clothes together. Come on, let Weifu take you to Xiangtang hot spring and play with Yuanyang. How about that? " Snake Qi warmly invites Xu Ye.


    After hearing this, Xu Ye split his whole body.


    Is it fuckin ''over?


    It''s not good after dinner. This pervert has to take a bath with him!!

 Chapter 838

    If Xu ye could resist, he would kick the snake''s head immediately.


    It''s clear in Xu''s ambition that he can''t.


    Among other things, at this time, snake Qi just grabbed his arm, which made him unable to resist.


    Xu Ye Yu Guang sweeps to Chi Jiao. Seeing that she hasn''t got any reaction, she nods and agrees with the snake Qi: "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Xu Ye resists snake Qi, but he firmly believes that Chi Jiao will definitely not harm him.


    Chi Jiao really won''t, she secretly wrote down Xu Ye''s sacrifice in her heart, pretending to follow her to serve, and went to Xiangtang hot spring silently.


    As soon as he arrived at Xiangtang hot spring, Xu Ye wanted to go straight to the theme. Goose bumps came up behind him. He quickly found an excuse and told him that he wanted to change clothes first and then accompany him.


    Although she is anxious, she is not unreasonable.


    He quickly nodded his head and agreed to Xu ye, then left obediently and waited.


    Xu Ye''s face is wearing an awkward and polite smile, but his heart is full of fear.


    It''s terrible! What a terrible wife!


    Xu Ye wants to leave, until Chi Jiao comes quietly, raises her hand and pats him gently on the shoulder.


    Xu Ye was almost scared to jump up, a turn to see Chi Jiao, happy almost cried with joy: "deskmate, you have to help me!"


    Chi Jiao nodded and gave Xu ye the maid''s clothes hidden in her arms: "put on your clothes, go out and wait for me."


    "What are you doing? Are you going to fight that monster? " Xu Ye looks at Chi Jiao uneasily and asks.


    Chi Jiao looks light, said: "don''t worry, I''m not the first time on the snake, I know."


    Xu ye see Chi Jiao look firm, finally chose to believe Chi Jiao: "I''m waiting for you outside, you don''t come, I don''t go."


    Xu Ye is very clear that Chi Jiao is very powerful. She is so calm when facing the snake, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. He can not ask too much detail, the only thing he can do is not to disturb her.


    Chi Jiao smiles and nods. After Xu Ye changes his clothes, she watches Xu ye leave.


    When Xu Ye left, Chi Jiao put on a layer of snow-white shirt, disguised as Xu Ye.


    In order to successfully confuse snake Qi, Chi Jiao clears her throat, and the voice immediately becomes the voice of her favorite concubine: "come on, send me to see the king."


    Chi Jiao put a veil on her face, and the lights in the palace were dim, so the maids didn''t find the clue.


    Chi Jiao looks cool and strides to Tangquan.


    Snake Qi has entered the water. He is naked. He is very happy to see Chi Jiao: "Princess Ai, you are here. Come on, come on down


    Seeing that she didn''t find any clue, Chi Jiao was a little relieved. She said with a smile: "Wang, bathing is meaningless. You come up and I''ll tell you a secret."


    Snake Qi takes Chi Jiao as his favorite concubine. When she treats Chi Jiao, she has endless patience and stands up from the pool with a smile.


    Snake Qi''s skin color is very strange, pale in a strange cyan.


    A thin layer of snake scales covered him, and he dressed in profane trousers and walked towards Chi Jiao.


    "Aifei, what are you smiling about?" Snake Qi smiles and continues to walk towards Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer snake Qi''s question. She just continued to smile and pointed to snake Qi.

 Chapter 839

    The snake opens near, Chi Jiao retreats, where she passes, she extinguishes the candle on one side.


    The candle extinguished some, the remaining fire lengthened two people''s shadows, Chi Jiao turned and walked into the back of the screen.


    Snake Qi''s eyes were full of interest, and he approached with a smile.


    However, at the moment when she stepped into the darkness, Chi Jiao, who had been preparing for a long time, stabbed the small knife that she had prepared for eating fruit into her heart!


    With a puff, Chi Jiao didn''t feel hurt. The knife seemed to stab the air, and it didn''t feel real.


    Chi Jiao stabs the blade of the knife into the snake Qi''s body safely, and sighs with regret: "it''s a pity that if this is not a dream, but a reality.


    Because the man in front of Chi Jiao is only consciousness, not noumenon, so even if Chi Jiao stabs snake Qi''s heart, she can''t really kill him.


    Rao is like this, snake Qi is still frightened by Chi Jiao. His face showed the humiliating expression after being teased. He opened his mouth and spewed out a poisonous fog towards Chi Jiao: "Chi Jiao, how dare you get in the way!"


    Chi Jiao stoops to avoid. Her petite figure is very fast. She rushes to snake Qi with a vigorous step, raises her palm, and uses the hardest bone in her palm to hit snake Qi''s chin from top to bottom.


    With a dull sound, the snake opened its voice and uttered a scream of dying, and then staggered back two steps.


    Pain, strong pain let snake Qi almost crazy, teeth bite the tongue, suddenly full of blood.


    Snake Qi''s arm suddenly Teng raised a large scale, toward Chi Jiao''s head hard blast!


    Chi Jiao leaned back, looking at the arm full of snake scales, sweeping through her nose.


    An attack contains a very strong force, Rao is not able to hurt Chi Jiao, the wind is like a knife in general, her cheek hurt!


    Knowing that snake Qi is not so easy to deal with, Chi Jiao quickly retreats and opens up the distance between her and him. A little bit of mental force sweeps out from her toes and bombards her heavily.


    Snake Qi twisted his body in pain, and his body landed heavily, making a heavy dull sound.


    "Chi Jiao, you''re bad for me. I''ll kill you!" Snake Qi roars angrily. His anger makes the whole ground tremble madly. The huge palace shakes because of him.


    Chi Jiao see this scene, quickly take advantage of the victory pursuit, continue a mental force swept out, bombarded in the snake Kai eyebrow.


    Here is snake Qi''s dream. Snake Qi can control this dream as he likes.


    What Chi Jiao wants to do now is to take advantage of snake Qi''s injury and make further moves to drive snake Qi''s consciousness out of this space as soon as possible!


    When snake Qi''s consciousness leaves the dream space, she can occupy here, find Chu Wennan and take him and Xu ye to leave together!


    Chi Jiao ponders, that full strength attack, also bombarded on the snake Qi body.


    Snake Qi immediately sent out a scream, and then turned out to be resistance, there is no resistance, just be late Jiao to drive out!


    Seeing the snake Qi''s figure disappear into the air, Chi Jiao''s eyes soon appear some unexpected colors.


    "How did you get rid of him so easily?" Chi Jiao''s heart is stunned. For a moment, she can''t believe it.


    Even if she is injured, according to his habit, she must confront her endlessly and give her a heavy blow before leaving.


    But just now, she had no plan to resist, so she threw it out.

 Chapter 840

    This kind of behavior is not like what snake Qi would have done in the past.


    It''s useless for Chi Jiao to wonder. Snake Qi''s divine sense has left. The huge palace is empty, leaving only an empty shell.


    There is no time to tangle these details, Chi Jiao speeds up her pace, quickly leaves the hot spring, and goes out to find Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye suddenly saw those palace maids eunuchs disappear, worried about Chi Jiao accident, rushed to come, the result happened to meet with Chi Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao! What''s going on? " Xu Ye looks worried looking at Chi Jiao, puzzled to ask.


    "I''ve defeated Sheqi. We can get out of this place. Do you know where Chu Wennan is? " Chi Jiao asked.


    Xu Ye looked at Chi Jiao admiringly: "Jiao Jiao, you are so powerful! Your friend is in jail! Let''s go. I''ll take you to him


    After saying this, Xu Ye speeds up his steps and goes to Tianlao with Chi Jiao.


    When Chi Jiao came, Chu Wennan had already got rid of half the shackles of his body with his own spiritual strength.


    "Boss!" Chu Wennan''s left hand is still chained. When he sees Chi Jiao, he can''t help calling out.


    Chi Jiao quickly steps forward and immediately helps Chu Wennan to release the shackles.


    Chu Wennan was injured just now. He looked pale and coughed weakly twice.


    Chi Jiao came up and patted Chu Wennan on the back, comforted him and asked, "are you ok? Sorry, I''m a little late. "


    Chu Wennan shook his head and thought with a smile: "I knew you would come here, boss! Boss, where''s Sheqi? How is he


    When he mentioned snake Qi, his eyes sparked with condensation.


    "That old monster has been defeated by Jiao Jiao! Jiao Jiao disguised herself as a maid of honor and attacked snake Qi Xu Ye seems to be afraid that Chu Wennan doesn''t know how powerful Chi Jiao is. He says with an excited face.


    After hearing this, Chu Wennan didn''t show his admiration for Chi Jiao. Instead, he frowned a little depressed: "boss, when you came in, didn''t you be found by snake Qi?"


    Chi Jiao''s heart tightened tightly and asked Chu Wennan, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally Snake Qi''s mastery of dream space is far beyond my imagination. Anyone who enters his dream will arouse his idea. It''s because I don''t know this that I was immediately discovered by snake Qi after I came in, and then I was injured. " Chu Wennan explained.


    "What do you mean is that snake Qi has long known that Jiao Jiao has sneaked into the dream space, but intentionally let go the water? Why did he do that? " Xu ye asked.


    Between lightning and flint, Chi Jiao realized something was wrong: "no, we were cheated."


    Under the gaze of Chu Wennan and Xu ye, Chi Jiao quickly sweeps out with a cold breath, trying to take them out of the dream space.


    But without waiting for the three to leave, a layer of invisible border shrouded their heads, blocked them and prevented them from leaving.


    "Space lock This snake Qi, actually locked his dream space and trapped us here? " Chu Wennan realized that something was wrong, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "I was wondering why today''s snake Qi is so easy to deal with. It turns out that this old monster trapped me here after I entered this space! That old monster was acting from the beginning Chi Jiao said angrily.

 Chapter 841

    Chi Jiao''s face is full of anger and her eyes are full of chagrin. She never thought that she would capsize in the sewer and fall into the trap of the old monster!


    Xu Ye understood their meaning, and his face was also very pale: "our consciousness is trapped here, but our body is still outside. What if the snake attacks us? "


    "I will die." Chi Jiao moved her thin lips and spat out two words.


    Xu Ye was shocked: "how can we leave here?"


    "Chu Wennan, you protect Xu Ye. I want to break through this space and leave here. There''s only beitanglie outside. He can''t protect the three of us. I''ll be more savage. You two have to hold back. " Chi Jiao doesn''t care what to do now. What she wants to do now is to break through the space and leave!


    Otherwise, if something happens to beitanglie, all four of them will die!


    "I see, boss, don''t worry!" Chu Wennan grabs Xu Ye''s arm and protects him.


    Xu ye saw that Chi Jiao''s pretty face was full of seriousness, and his heart was like being punched. He was very uncomfortable.


    Now they are at the critical moment of life and death, but he can only look at Chi Jiaogan in a hurry. He can''t help them.


    Never so powerless, Xu Ye heart unwilling, but helpless.


    What he can do now is to protect himself and stop giving Jiaojiao any more trouble.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath and quickly began to gather her mental strength.


    All of a sudden, the invisible cyclone seemed to gather around Chijiao as if it had eyes. The terrible power spread and crushed some small stones on the ground into powder.


    The ground under Chi Jiao''s feet gradually disintegrated and cracked with the sound.


    Chi Jiao''s skirt and long hair behind her are windless. Between breath holding and concentration, a shocking light shoots from her eyebrows and smashes into the blocked space.


    Suddenly, a dull sound exploded in the air, the terrible wind swept out, the ground under the feet of the three people collapsed rapidly under the influence of the terrible mental force, and collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The soft ground is like a living creature, constantly twisting. Such a change makes Chu Wennan and Xu Ye change their faces. They grasp each other and keep their spirits.


    Chi Jiao has no expression and continues to bombard the blocked space with her mental power.


    At the same time, Xu Ye''s room.


    North Hall strong and helplessly looking at the late Jiao three people don''t wake up, can''t help but some anxious.


    "Is there something wrong? It''s time to get up, by rights! " Beitanglie looked uneasy and walked back and forth in the room.


    In the North Hall strong more and more uneasy when, a Yin Jie murderous gas suddenly from outside the room gushed over!


    Beitanglie was shocked. He felt as if he had met a natural enemy, which made his hair explode behind him. Without saying a word, he rushed to the bed, grabbed three people and dodged to one side.


    Boom!


    With the brittle sound of broken glass, a dark shadow rushed in from the window. His palm is like a sharp blade, tearing open the pillow Xu Yegang just slept in!


    The North Hall strong strenuously grasps is still sleeping late Jiao three people, saw this scene, flowed a back cold sweat!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise Xu ye would be dead now.


    Not only Xu ye, but also Chi Jiao and Chu Wennan. All three of them fell into a deep sleep and had no resistance at all.

 Chapter 842

    Beitanglie felt the strange smell familiar to the man in front of him. With a dignified face, he squeezed out two words from his throat: "snake Qi, is it you?"


    Beitanglie had seen snake Qi before. He was sure that he would not admit it!


    Snake Qi turned his head. He was wearing a big black robe. The mask on his face covered his face.


    However, beitanglie can be sure that this breath is snake Qi!


    A strong sense of fear appeared in beitanglie''s mind. It felt like he had met a natural enemy, which made people feel uncomfortable!


    Just feel the breath of snake Qi, beitanglie also know that he is not the opponent of snake Qi.


    But Rao knew that there was no hesitation in the face of beitanglie.


    He quickly will be late Jiao three people behind, with their own body, to protect them.


    However, in the eyes of Sheqi, beitanglie''s move made him laugh: "you are not my opponent. Get out of here while I''m in a good mood. "


    Beitanglie was ridiculed like this and sneered: "joke, your Beitang grandfather is here, who gives you the courage to shout here? It''s just a bug without legs. What are you crazy about? "


    Snake Qi stares at Beitang lie''s cautious appearance and laughs: "ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting. I haven''t seen anyone dare to be so rampant to me for a long time. Since you sincerely want to die, I will help you. "


    The scales on beitanglie''s body pop out instantly, and he stares at the snake with great care.


    Beitanglie is very clear that he is not the opponent of Sheqi.


    But he is dead, also want to help Chi Jiao they delay time.


    "Ready? I''m coming. " Snake Qi looks at beitanglie as if he is looking at a plaything. His body is so fast that he comes to beitanglie in front of him.


    Beitanglie subconsciously raised his hand to block the attack of Sheqi, and watched the sharp claw like a wild animal fall down and break his arm.


    The blood immediately spatters out, but the North Hall fierce even dodges the opportunity all have no.


    Pain from the arm to open, North Hall strong bite teeth, fly up a foot, heavy straight to snake Qi hard kick in the past.


    As she retreated, she quickly dodged and pulled out many scales of beitanglie.


    North Hall strong eat pain, but stand in situ dare not walk.


    Snake Qi looked at beitanglie''s scales and said, "your scales are not strong enough. They are all the same powers. My scales are much better than you."


    "Of course, no matter how much power I have, I''m still human. I can''t compare with you." North Hall strong sneer says.


    Snake Qi seems to be offended. After a slight hum, he comes to beitanglie again and hits him in the abdomen with a heavy fist.


    "Cough --!" Beitanglie''s viscera were full of pain. His body trembled because of the pain, and he was almost crazy!


    Force oneself to keep sober, North Hall strong bit to break his tongue tip, force to endure.


    Unexpectedly, beitanglie still has the strength to resist. Sheqi grabs his collar and throws him aside.


    The North Hall fiercely falls heavily on the ground, opens the mouth immediately to spurt out a big mouthful of blood, the body falls on the ground to keep twitching.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The sharp pain swept over, but the North Hall strong didn''t care about himself, rushed up and grabbed snake Qi''s leg.

 Chapter 843

    Beitanglie holds the snake and spits out a mouthful of blood: "you are not allowed to touch them! Unless I die, or, cough, or you don''t think about it! "


    "I''m bored. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you. " Snake opens to finish saying, raise a hand a fierce attack to suddenly fall, seeing then want to smash North Hall fierce head.


    At this time, beitanglie had no resistance and almost lost consciousness.


    At this critical moment, Chi Jiao, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes.


    The cold light of the fundus of the eye breaks out completely at this time. Chi Jiao''s mental power surges wildly and bombards the snake Qi!


    Snake Qi was immediately shaken away by the power of spirit, and his body sank into the wall, leaving a groove.


    "Tut, I woke up so fast." The snake starts to smack its tongue, and a bloodthirsty cold light appears at the bottom of its eyes, coldly pulling itself out of the wall.


    "How are you, Mr. Beitang?" Xu ye and Chu Wennan rush to beitanglie to check his situation.


    Beitanglie''s condition is really not very good, he just opened his mouth, and immediately squeezed out a mass of blood between his throat, which made his eyes white.


    "Take beitanglie out first." Chi Jiao said, quickly jumped on the snake.


    Let snake Qi''s sharp nails scratch her cheek. Chi Jiao is furious. It looks like an angry little lion. She puts her hand up and gives snake Qi a blow in the stomach.


    "How dare you bully my people? Snake opens, you ate bear heart leopard gall Chi Jiao hasn''t been so angry for a long time. She pours on her and seems to want to tear the snake to pieces.


    Snake Qi quickly dodges and avoids Chi Jiao''s attack. At the same time, she kicks her side abdomen.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are full of murderous Qi. She grabs snake Qi''s ankle and tries to break it.


    With a click, snake Qi''s ankle was broken.


    Snake Qi did not scream, but raised his hand to grasp the mask and raised a corner, revealing his chin and lips.


    Looking at the appearance of snake Qi, Chi Jiao faintly feels that something is wrong.


    Although she didn''t see the whole picture of Sheqi, she always felt that the appearance of Sheqi seemed to have changed.


    Without waiting for Chi Jiao to see clearly, snake Qi vomited out a big mouthful of corrosive poisonous fog!


    Chi Jiao has to dodge backward in the face of such a fierce attack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, snake Qi rushed out of the window: "ha ha, Chi Jiao, I didn''t kill you this time. I didn''t take the chance. Next time, you won''t have such good luck. "


    "Old monster, you don''t want to have another chance next time!" Chi Jiao bit her teeth and squeezed such a sentence out of her teeth. Then she turned around and looked at the situation of Bei Tang lie.


    "Boss, Mr. Beitang is seriously injured. I have already called an ambulance." Chu Wennan said quickly.


    "It''s all my fault. Mr. Beitang was hurt like this just to help me. Jiaojiao, what the hell is that snake Qi? Why is it so powerful? " Xu ye asked.


    "It''s not convenient to tell you a lot of things. Let''s take beitanglie to the hospital first. " Chi Jiao finish saying, broke to open the room surroundings to be set by the snake to open the boundary, opened the door to walk out.


    Outside, Lu Xian was about to knock with tea for four people.


    "It scared me to death. You opened the door just in time. I was about to deliver you tea." Lu Xian said, and found that the room was in a mess. At the moment, her face turned pale, "well, what''s the matter? Are you fighting? "

 Chapter 844

    "Aunt, I don''t have time to explain so much to you now. We''re going to the hospital first! " Xu ye said, quickly carrying the North Hall strong toward the direction of the house ran past.


    Lu Xian didn''t know what had happened. She turned to look at the miserable situation in the room, and the whole person was shocked.


    This room is not so messy, but it is broken everywhere, the bed board is broken, the walls are sunken, and the ground is full of broken glass. It''s just amazing to look at it.


    "Well, is it a fight or a demolition?" Lu Xian was shocked.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xian couldn''t help wondering.


    She didn''t hear a word. How did these children do this?


    Lu Xian didn''t know that there was such a thing as jiejie. She was also worried and rushed to catch up.


    Chi Jiao and they soon sent beitanglie to the hospital.


    Beitang was seriously injured. He had two broken ribs, a cracked arm, and epithelial trauma. He needed to rest for more than ten days to recover.


    Xu Ye was very sorry and took the initiative to bear all the medical expenses and a series of expenses of beitanglie.


    In fact, Xu Ye didn''t have to pay the medical expenses, but Chi Jiao felt guilty. In order to make him feel better, she agreed.


    Beitanglie doesn''t matter. As a psionic, his self-healing ability is far higher than that of ordinary people, so he has nothing to worry about.


    Chi Jiao promised Beitang lie a few days off and went to 117 as usual to deal with things.


    Quan Jue is still investigating about Sheqi. Chi Jiao calls and finds that his phone is outside the circle. It can be seen that Quan Jue must have gone to some uninhabited places in order to investigate Sheqi.


    This makes Chi Jiao more concerned.


    Chi Jiao sat at the table and sighed, holding her chin in both hands and staring at her mobile phone in a daze.


    As soon as Pei Yao entered the office, she saw Chi Jiao like this: "Jiao Jiao, I don''t have to guess. You must be thinking about Mr. Quan Jue, right?"


    As a matter of fact, it''s not too much for Pei Yao to call Quan Jue his younger brother. But Quan Jue had an invisible pressure all over her body, which made Pei Yao dare not relax at all. She always called Quan Jue Mr.


    Chi Jiao was guessed correctly, careful thinking, Wei Qu Baba sighed: "sister Pei Yao, you see you mix with Beitang lie all day long, you are learning badly."


    Hearing this, Pei Yao turned red and said, "Jiaojiao, you hate it. What do you mean mixing with beitanglie. I am me, he is him. "


    "Yes, whatever you say." Chi Jiao is so busy thinking about Quan Jue that she has no time to quarrel with Pei Yao.


    Chi Jiao really has no spirit. Pei Yao lifts a wooden box and puts it on her desk: "don''t be depressed. Come on, let''s see what I''ve got for you


    Chi Jiao opened the wooden box and looked at it. As expected, she was interested in it all at once.


    In the wooden box, there was the previous wooden box. The small one was very delicate. It was so airtight that it didn''t even have a keyhole. I didn''t know how to open it.


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s expression, Pei Yao guessed that she must be interested and said with a smile, "this thing can''t be transported by air. It took a few days to get back. I know you''re interested in it. I sent it to you as soon as I received it. "


    "Thank you, sister Yao." Chi Jiao said with a smile, he saw Pei Yao standing in the same place, faltering, as if there was something to say.

 Chapter 845

    Chi Jiao is so smart that she can guess what she wants to say just by looking at Pei Yao''s expression: "sister Pei Yao, beitanglie''s arm is cracked. I''m afraid there are many inconveniences in the hospital alone. If you are free, elder sister, why don''t you help me go to the hospital to see him?"


    Pei Yao listened to this word suddenly came to spirit, can''t stop repeatedly nodded: "good, then I''ll go now."


    Seeing Pei Yao''s anxious face, Chi Jiao shakes her head helplessly.


    Pei Yao is so funny to laugh at her?


    In fact, they are both the same.


    Chi Jiao thought, took back her eyes on the mobile phone, and put her attention on the black box in front of her.


    The exquisite black box is made of nature. It seems to be made of black crystal. I can''t see how to open it.


    Chi Jiao plays with the black box and can''t figure out how to open it.


    Just as she couldn''t think of it, suddenly, a careless, sharp edge suddenly cut her finger.


    Chi Jiao exclaimed, and a smear of blood penetrated through her fingertips.


    However, let Chi Jiao didn''t expect is, this bloodstain is actually infiltrated into the black box, let her find the black box has this thin as spider silk opening.


    Moreover, there is a strong spiritual seal on the black box.


    Chi Jiao''s mind moves, and her mental strength bumps into the black box.


    With a click, the seal was untied and the black box opened, revealing two of them.


    A blood red crystal stone pendant and a parchment book are popular.


    Staring at the red crystal pendant, Chi Jiao looks at it and feels the strange smell on it.


    This breath makes Chi Jiao feel very familiar. She always feels that the crystal and the heart of life seem to have some similarities, but there are some differences.


    Chi Jiao can''t describe the complex feeling rising in her heart. She finally focuses on the plain sheepskin book.


    Chi Jiao had a rough look and found that the yellowing sheepskin book had a history of hundreds of years. The whole book was made of lamb''s sheepskin, and the bookbinding was made of extremely delicate gold thread, which was wrapped round and round again, revealing the breath of ancient simplicity.


    Hand carefully in this book brush, Chi Jiao don''t know why, can from this book, feel very familiar, make her rely on the breath.


    This kind of feeling appears inexplicable, late Jiao ghost makes a difference of, opened that book.


    There is a signature on the first page of the book.


    The woman''s beautiful brush writing, wrote "white Wanxi" three words.


    Seeing words is like seeing people. Just looking at these three words, Chi Jiao can guess that this woman named Bai Wanxi must be a rare gentle beauty.


    Think of here, Chi Jiao opened the book, read the first page, found that it is Bai Wanxi''s diary.


    Just when Chi Jiao is going to find out, a mysterious power suddenly comes, like a whirlpool, sucking her in.


    Didn''t even react to come over what happened in the end, late Jiao instantly lost consciousness, in front of a black.


    Then, a strange but reassuring call suddenly rang out in her ears. Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed. When she saw it clearly, she found that she had come to a strange place.


    At this time, Chi Jiaozheng kneels on the cushion, facing the ranking of her ancestors, and seems to be thinking about the past.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk to me?" The gentle cry sounds again in Chi Jiao''s ear.

 Chapter 846

    Chi Jiao quickly turns her head and looks at the man. As a result, she sees an unexpected face.


    With her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and bright red cinnabar mole in the center of her eyebrows, a woman looks like a demon who has fallen into the world. Her natural charm makes her beautiful and amazing. No gorgeous words can describe her perfection. This face is enough to make men crazy.


    Chi Jiao knows this face.


    This face, is not exactly last night in the dream of snake Qi see, Xu Ye incarnation of snake Qi''s date, his love princess!


    However, the princess in front of her looks much younger than the one Chi Jiao saw in her dream, but it can be seen that they are the same person.


    This is not the most surprising thing for Chi Jiao.


    What surprised Chi Jiao most was that her appearance was similar to that of her now.


    Before in the dream, Chi Jiao was busy running away and didn''t care. But now take a closer look, the young princess and her looks are very similar.


    However, Chi Jiao''s appearance is sweet little Lori, and her eyebrows are a little more cinnabar red, which makes her look more enchanting.


    Chi Jiao can''t help but be surprised. She opens her mouth and wants to call "love princess.".


    However, Chi Jiao opens her mouth and says, "sister.".


    Chi Jiao''s mind moves. She finds that she doesn''t have the body, but her consciousness is trapped in the body. She has her own thoughts, but she can''t control the body.


    This kind of feeling is just like what happened in front of her eyes. It seems that all of them are regulated. Chi Jiao seems to be playing a game. She can only follow the plot and can''t change it.


    Normally speaking, when she meets this kind of thing suddenly, Chi Jiao should be in a panic.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t.


    She looked at Aifei. She didn''t know why. The "elder sister" who just called Aifei made her seem to have found a special support.


    This kind of feeling, is before she never had before.


    And miraculously, she especially likes this feeling, as if she has been dependent on her sister for a long time.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t think this feeling is accidental.


    Aifei, no, it should be said that Bai Wanxi, the owner of this diary, smiles gently. Her eyes are full of doting on Chi Jiao: "keep your voice down, don''t forget that you are still forbidden."


    Chi Jiao is aggrieved when she mentions this. She starts to complain: "hum, dad is so bad. I''ll be back a little late. As for shutting me up in the ancestral hall and kneeling for a day, won''t I have dinner?"


    Chi Jiao sees that she is very elegant. She looks at her and Bai Wanxi''s clothes. As expected, she sees that they are all wearing antique clothes. It seems that she is making a TV play.


    After thinking about the diary, which has existed for hundreds of years, Chi Jiao looks down at her dress again and thinks it''s not too much.


    "Well, I know you are suffering from hunger. Come on, I''ve brought you half a roast chicken. Eat it quickly. " Bai Wanxi hands the oil paper package wrapped with roast chicken to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took it and ate it.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao was so hungry, Bai Wanxi was even more distressed: "after eating, I''ll stay in the ancestral hall. Don''t make my parents angry again. I''ve gone to ask for love for you. After tonight, you can come out. "


    "My sister still loves me." Chi Jiao rushes into Bai Wanxi''s arms and acts like a spoiled child. "Will my sister stay with me? I''m afraid to be here alone. "


    "You know, there''s a monster running out of the border. I''m going to catch that monster with my father in the evening. But it''s OK. I brought xiaojue here and let him accompany you in the evening. " Bai Wanxi said with a smile.

 Chapter 847

    Xiaojue?


    After hearing the name, Chi Jiao felt a premonition in her heart.


    Chi Jiao looks behind Bai Wanxi. She is followed by a boy who looks like seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Young black pants, valiant, handsome features reveal a kind of bone chilling, as if anyone, anything, can not enter his eyes.


    Chi Jiao was deeply shocked.


    "Brother Quan? Why are you here? " Chi Jiao questions. Unfortunately, she can only sigh to herself. Her voice can''t come out of her body. Quan Jue naturally doesn''t know.


    Chi Jiao is sure that this little Jue is brother Quan Jue. They are not only the same in appearance, but also the same in breath.


    However, unlike Quan Jue, Xiao Jue has endless enthusiasm for Chi Jiao. In contrast, his attitude is too cold, always closed mouth, like a mute.


    This time, Chi Jiao can be sure that there must be some connection between her and Bai Wanxi''s sister.


    Otherwise, she would not feel that everything in front of her was so familiar, and she would not feel that Bai Wanxi was so kind.


    But she couldn''t figure out how she could have a sisterly relationship with snake Qi''s concubine?


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t know what Chi Jiao thinks in her heart. She still advises in a soft voice: "I know you are dissatisfied in your heart. But now there are monsters running rampant in Baiyun city. So far this morning, there have been five or six victims. You and I are Bai''s witches. We are easy to be targeted by monsters. Dad is worried about you and will scold you. Don''t be too angry. "


    Chi Jiao''s face is full of confusion.


    She has been fooled by too much information.


    However, the owner of the body was quite obedient and nodded honestly.


    "Well, can''t I listen to my sister? Sister, I heard that the monster is powerful this time. You should be careful. " Chi Jiao, no, it should be said that Bai Wanxi''s sister Bai jiao''er said.


    Bai Wanxi nods and instructs xiaojue to protect Bai Jiaoer well. Then he finally leaves the ancestral hall at ease.


    Chi Jiao follows Bai jiao''er and watches Bai Wanxi leave.


    Looking at Bai Wanxi''s back, Chi Jiao is heartbroken.


    You say so good, such a beautiful girl, how blind, take a fancy to snake Qi?!


    Chi Jiao is puzzled. After watching Bai jiao''er eat the roast chicken, she talks to Xiao Jue.


    It seems that xiaojue is really dumb. No matter what baijiao''er says, he just listens and doesn''t interrupt.


    Chi Jiao soon, and finally from their dialogue Oh, no, it should be said that from Bai jiao''er''s words, she understood the identity of her body now.


    The city where she is now is called Baiyun city. The Bai family in Baiyun city is the hermit family of Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer. All the people in the Bai family are reincarnated. They will use all kinds of magic from generation to generation.


    Chi Jiao is speechless.


    In fact, the Bai clan used either magic or powers.


    However, it is very difficult for ancient people to understand what the power is. The power should be the immortal coming down to earth, and the people of the Bai clan are all chosen by the gods.


    Among the Bai clan, the most powerful power is the Witch of each generation.


    Witches are the legitimate daughters of the Bai family. They have great talent and are the objects of worship of all the people in Baiyun city.


    And baijiaoer is the most special generation of witches.


    In principle, the Bai family can only have one witch, but in their generation, the housewife gave birth to a pair of twins, namely Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer.

 Chapter 848

    This led to the Bai clan having two witches.


    And these two witches, no matter Bai Wanxi or Bai Jiaoer, have super powers. In particular, Bai Wanxi, her elder sister, has a calm nature. She has been managing the boundary of the back mountain of Baiyun city with the head of the Bai clan, the biological father of the two sisters.


    If the Bai clan are all good powers, then naturally there will be those who become bloodthirsty and crazy under the influence of the magnetic field.


    Anyone who has killed a person will be regarded as a monster and locked up in the border of the back mountain, and will not be allowed to come out from generation to generation.


    The Bai clan is responsible for guarding the border and protecting the common people.


    And those monsters hate Bai clan most. Every time a monster comes out, the first one to revenge is the Witch of Bai clan.


    Therefore, this time Bai jiao''er went out to play and came back late, which made Bai grow up angry and punished her for thinking behind closed doors.


    Bai jiao''er is a little princess who is loved and cared by Bai family. She is lively and playful. Unlike her sister Bai Wanxi, she is always adventurous. But fortunately, her luck is good, strength is also good, every time can be saved.


    The Bai patriarch couldn''t stand her little daughter, for fear that she would take off one day, so he found Xiao Jue, who had the same powerful ability, to protect her all the time.


    Bai jiao''er was still kneeling, but soon she had no patience. She changed from kneeling to sitting at the beginning, until she finally became lying.


    "It''s so boring --!" Bai jiao''er is bored to death. She seems to have a good idea. She reaches out her hand and pulls xiaojue''s sleeve secretly. "Let''s go out and play?"


    Xiaojue shook her head.


    "It''s just fun, sister. Aren''t they catching monsters? Let''s go, too! " Said Bai jiao''er.


    Xiaojue shook his head again.


    Bai jiao''er is blind selectively. She doesn''t see anything. She continues to say excitedly: "I heard them say that this time the monster is a big beauty with a protruding front and a warping back! I like to suck men''s masculinity. The more handsome they are, the easier they are to be targeted. Why don''t you be a bait, xiaojue? "


    This time, xiaojue looked at baijiao''er with a look like a fool.


    Bai jiao''er stopped in time: "no, you''re the one my father gave me. If something happens to you, my father will spank me. Let me come by myself, and you just watch it! "


    This time, xiaojue was completely speechless. She raised her hand to help her forehead and took a long breath.


    Baijiaoer doesn''t care what reaction xiaojue has. Anyway, she says she can do it if she wants. She pulls xiaojue up and leaves the ancestral hall.


    Chi Jiao silently looked at this scene, also speechless to the corner of the lip twitch.


    How to say, I always feel that the thought of Bai nationality leader is in vain.


    Xiaojue couldn''t restrain baijiao''er at all. Instead, she was fooled by baijiao''er!


    Chi Jiao looks at all feel helpless, followed Bai Jiao Er to leave the ancestral temple together, walked toward the room direction.


    Late at night, Baiyun city is on the main street.


    It''s quite different from the bustle of the day. Because of the female monster''s wandering and killing, people in Baiyun city are in a panic now, and no one dares to go out in the middle of the night.


    The long streets were deserted, and the doors of every household were closed.


    At this time, a drunken figure walked forward unsteadily.


    "Woo woo, baby, why did you leave me?" I saw a handsome young man in white who seemed to be frustrated in love. At this time, he was taking a drink to relieve his worries. He was holding a wine pot in his hand, drinking and walking forward drunk.

 Chapter 849

    However, as long as you look carefully, you can see that the young man''s eyes are not sad, but a sly color.


    Yes, this "young man" is no other than Bai jiao''er.


    At this time, Bai jiao''er is pretending to be a teenager, using herself as a bait, trying to attract the man who specializes in beautiful men and female powers.


    Bai jiao''er looks pretty. With her drunken appearance, she seems to have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Soon a cold wind came out of the air, and the magnetic field around it changed dramatically.


    Bai jiao''er''s eyes shook, and she clearly saw a woman in red standing not far away.


    The woman in red looks like she can''t dress well. The collar is loose and loose, and the whole body exudes a lazy atmosphere. At this time, she is smiling, and her enchanting eyes fall on Bai jiao''er: "little boy, is that fickle woman who has failed you? You may as well talk to your sister, who can comfort you. "


    Bai jiao''er gave a wry smile. Her excellent acting skills could win the Oscar. She was heartbroken: "you can''t help me. My beloved has left me. Now I feel boring..."


    Red Ji Jiao laughs out a voice, every is the person with bright eyes can see, her eye ground besides enchanting, still have a bloodthirsty murderous gas!


    "What can''t be solved without death? How hard it is for a man to live his whole life? Why can''t he think of it? In my sister''s opinion, young master, you don''t understand happy things in the world. That''s why you say these sad words. " Hong Ji approaches Bai jiao''er, and her voice is full of bewitching magic. "Come on, let my sister take you to the paradise, and enjoy it..."


    Bai jiao''er stands in the same place stupidly, seems to have lost the feeling to everything, silly appearance, let red Ji feel oneself can succeed immediately.


    And when red Ji''s one hand already hugged Bai Jiao er''s shoulder, Bai Jiao er''s originally turbid eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    "Big sister is very kind to me. I want to thank you very much." With that, Bai jiao''er''s dagger, which had been hidden in the sleeve cage, was sent into Hongji''s side abdomen with a puff.


    The sharp pain swept over, and the painful Hongji screamed like a pig: "ah! Stinky boy, you dare to pit me


    With that, Hongji''s nails suddenly rose half an inch, like a sharp blade, attacking baijiao''er.


    But before Hongji touched baijiao''er''s hair, xiaojue''s figure flashed, moved over in an instant, pulled out her soft sword, and confronted Hongji heavily.


    Just hear a gold iron collision sound ring out, small Jue''s long sword hit red Ji''s fingernails, swish of once, Qi Qi Qi of cut off her fingernails.


    Hongji screamed bitterly and got another kick from xiaojue.


    Suddenly flew out from the original place, red Ji''s hair bun spread out, just like a female ghost, constantly screaming: "smelly boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Bai jiao''er did not speak in a low voice any more. Her voice returned to its usual playfulness: "old witch, you have miscalculated. I''m not a" kid. "


    "You are from the Bai family...!" Hongji finally realized who her opponent was, and her eyes were a little scared. She turned around and rushed to the outside of the city.


    Hongji was so fast that she disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 850

    "Want to run?" Bai jiao''er raises her hand at the critical moment, and a red silk shoots out of the sleeve cage, which entangles Hong Ji''s neck.


    Hongji was severely strangled and almost fell to the ground. After struggling for a while, she tried her best to break a piece of red silk. Then her body completely disappeared into the darkness.


    "Ah! Let her run away Bai jiao''er, who was not reconciled, turned her head and looked at the little Jue beside her, and urged her to say, "don''t be stunned here. Go after it quickly!"


    Xiaojue nodded indifferently, then followed baijiao''er all the way.


    They chased out of Baiyun city and came to a deserted mountain. The fog on the mountain is extremely thick, like a layer of fog covering people''s eyes, and it soon forms fine water beads on the hair and body.


    Chi Jiao looks at the towering mountain in Bai jiao''er''s body, and her heart is full of emotion.


    The power of nature is really powerful. We don''t often see such a mountain in modern times. If we don''t have something similar to navigation, it would be very difficult to successfully enter this mountain.


    Fortunately, Bai jiao''er has injected her own breath into her red silk in advance, so she can always follow the breath upward.


    However, although Bai jiao''er knew where Hongji was, she didn''t know how to climb the mountain road.


    The shoes on her feet were worn by the broken stones on the ground, but Bai jiao''er said she didn''t want to give up anything. She bit her teeth, took off her shoes and socks and continued to climb up.


    Xiaojue didn''t speak all the time. He looked at baijiaoer''s white feet and came forward in silence.


    Just as Bai jiao''er was thinking about how to climb up, Xiao Jue suddenly picked her up and used blink to climb up.


    Bai jiao''er was taken to blink. She took a breath and asked, "brother, you have such ability. Why didn''t you use it early?"


    The elder brother didn''t answer Bai jiao''er''s question directly. He just gave her a look to let her understand.


    Bai jiao''er clearly realized that she could be sure that the elder brother must despise her.


    Bai jiao''er hugs xiaojue like anger.


    The fragrance of the girl suddenly surged in, and xiaojue was a little uncomfortable. She took baijiaoer all the way to the cave she was referring to, and immediately dropped her from her shoulder.


    "Ouch!" Bai jiao''er''s buttocks are on the ground. She takes a cold breath in pain.


    Bai jiao''er''s face is full of indignation. She is unconvinced with xiaojue''s theory.


    Chi Jiao, on the contrary, she said that she really wanted to rub her buttocks.


    Alas, brother Quan is really cold at this time.


    Small Jue cherishes words like gold, facing the white Jiao son of violent walk, he raises a hand to press on the lip: "shh."


    Bai jiao''er seems to be surprised by xiaojue who suddenly opens her mouth. She silently stops complaining and walks into the cave with xiaojue.


    Just stepped into the cave, Chi Jiao clearly felt a burst of spiritual fluctuation here. They seem to have stepped into another world. The cave is filled with lavender smoke.


    Bai jiao''er was equally alert. She immediately covered her mouth and nose with her hand and held her breath. Then she and Xiao Jue took out the poison pill and swallowed it.


    After swallowing the antidote pill, the strange feeling of pressing on the chest suddenly disappeared.


    Xiaojue seems to feel the dangerous smell from the depths of the cave. He raises his hand and protects baijiao''er behind him.


    Baijiao''er follows xiaojue, and they go all the way to the cave.

 Chapter 851

    The deeper into the cave, the darker and wetter. There are poisonous insects all over the cave. Some centipedes, spiders and scorpions scurry back and forth along the ground. Their strange appearance makes people feel creepy.


    "Inside, I can feel the smell of my red silk." Bai jiao''er lowered her voice and said carefully.


    Xiaojue nodded. They came to the deepest part of the cave and finally saw the light.


    At the end of the cave, there is a huge wide cave. There are a large amount of light green fluorescent stones in the cave, which illuminate the whole cave and make the cave look more and more gloomy.


    At the center of the cave is a huge lotus platform, on which there is a cocoon made of spider silk. At this time, the figure of Hongji can be seen.


    It seems that the wound is not light, is curling up in the cocoon to heal.


    There was silence all around. When Bai jiao''er looked around, she found that on the ground of the cave, there were many people in white clothes. Among them, the first middle-aged man was Bai jiao''er''s father, the head of the Bai family!


    happens to be as like as two peas of the Bai clan, who are the same as Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Jiao and Bai jiao''er''s heart at the same time mentioned the throat, subconsciously and small Jue plan to rush past together.


    However, the two talents rushed out, and a figure suddenly flashed behind them.


    One hand respectively pulled two people, one forced, then pulled them back into the darkness.


    Two people subconscious heart a tight, subconscious will toward the person behind him in the past.


    "Come on, it''s me." Bai Wanxi''s gentle voice suddenly remembers and stops their actions in an instant.


    Bai jiao''er is very happy and rushes into Bai Wanxi''s arms without hesitation: "elder sister!"


    However, Bai Wanxi didn''t hold his sister immediately as usual. Instead, he took a cold breath as if he had been hit by something painful.


    Bai jiao''er quickly let go of Bai Wanxi and asked anxiously, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, it''s a shame. We just found the monster''s cave and rushed in to save people. As a result, people didn''t succeed. Instead, they fell into the trap. This monster can turn into a spider like monster and release poison. Our people are accidentally trapped. I''m the only one who escapes. My father and I are all poisoned. " Bai Wanxi lit the fire fold and showed them the wound on her side. "I''m hurt too. You two, get out of here. I''ll fight with this monster! "


    "Sister! What are you talking about? That monster is very powerful. You can''t help it alone. I''ll help you with xiaojue. Besides, xiaojue and I have hurt her just now. We are sure to win! " Bai Jiao Er raised eyebrow tip, a face proud of say.


    Bai Wanxi is surprised to ask: "this monster is so strong, can you hurt her?"


    Hongji is extremely cunning, far more cunning than any monster they have seen before. She can also use poison. Otherwise, the rest of the Bai clan will not be lying on the ground now.


    "Yes, I seduced her by pretending to be a teenager. As a result, she fell into the trap. I gave her a dagger and xiaojue kicked her hard!" Bai jiao''er said happily.


    Bai Wanxi looks at his sister speechless.


    If nothing else, only Bai jiao''er could think of such an idea.


    However, it''s also a coincidence that although Bai jiao''er has come up with a wonderful idea every time, she can make mistakes every time and play a key role.

 Chapter 852

    With Bai jiao''er''s words, Bai Wanxi was more confident: "OK, let''s discuss it first and see what we should do."


    "Just blow up the cocoon and it''s over? The monster is busy healing in it anyway. " Said Bai jiao''er.


    Bai Wanxi shook his head solemnly: "no way. We have just seen that there is a man in the cocoon. We have to protect him. "


    "Then blow up the cave." He took out three sachets from his arms and gave them to his two sisters. He said, "it can detoxify."


    Bai jiao''er and Bai Wanxi took the sachet and took a deep breath.


    The fresh smell really made the sisters feel that the smell of poison gas was not so heavy.


    Although Hongji can use poison, her poison can only play a confusing role. The location of the Bai clan is just the place with the most poisonous gas. As long as you take them away from there, they will be OK.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you to attract Hongji''s attention. Xiaojue, take advantage of this time and save them quickly! " Said Bai jiao''er.


    Xiaojue put on the sachet and nodded.


    "The monster is healing. I''m afraid it won''t come out easily. The cocoon is still very thick. It''s hard for us to attack from the outside. Jiaojiao, do you have a good idea? " Bai Wanxi had been observing for a long time, but he didn''t find a suitable way to attack.


    "Of course, sister, don''t worry. Look at me." With these words, Bai jiao''er took out the fire fold from her arms and lit it.


    The light of the fire wantonly between, Bai Jiao son ignited the small bomb that carries with him.


    Bai Wanxi was looking forward to her sister, until she saw her sister take out the bomb.


    Bai Wanxi was startled and wanted to stop him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Bai jiao''er''s hand is very fast. After the bomb passes a shadow in the air, it swishes and falls on the cocoon!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion shook the whole cave.


    The gravel fell from the top of her head and filled with dust. Bai jiao''er laughed wildly: "ugly, your aunt has come to blow up your hometown. Don''t you come out and kowtow to me soon?"


    Bai Wanxi couldn''t laugh or cry at this scene.


    This monster is very cunning. How could it be provoked like this!


    But Bai Wanxi obviously thinks too much about Hongji. She is fooled by baijiao''er. It''s time to be angry. How can she miss the chance of revenge? She immediately gives baijiao''er a response.


    "Little bitch! It''s you! How dare you come to me! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " Red Ji finish saying, the wound of flank suddenly spread a burst of sharp pain, "ah! What the hell did you put on the dagger


    "You come out, you come out, I''ll tell you." As Bai jiao''er said that, she had already moved the red silk.


    Bai Wanxi noticed the change of Bai jiao''er''s look.


    Although she looked frivolous when she spoke, her vigilance and prudence never disappeared.


    It can be seen that Bai jiao''er is not really frivolous, but she deliberately wants to paralyze Hong Ji.


    Red Ji tangled for a while, she also vigilant, don''t want to credulity white Jiao son.


    Bai jiao''er is not worried at all. She continues to stimulate Hong Ji calmly: "do you know that you are ugly and afraid of hurting our sisters'' eyes, so you don''t come out on purpose?"


    No woman can bear to be scolded.

 Chapter 853

    Especially Hongji, a woman who loves beauty very much.


    As expected, Hongji could not help it, and suddenly came out of the cocoon.


    The cocoon split from the middle, and Hongji was covered with a thick layer of mucus, twisting her body to get out.


    The smell of the smell came. Xiaojue moved faster and quickly with the Bai people retreating. Several blinks had saved several people.


    Red Ji sees this scene, the fundus of the eye is suffused with unwilling color, suddenly roared a, sharp fingernail darts out from fingertip. She flashed and rushed straight to Bai jiao''er: "kill your sister first, Bai''s family is over!"


    "Look at you. You look ugly. You think it''s beautiful." Bai jiao''er laughs sarcastically, with her toes on the ground. Her petite figure turns in the air, and the red silk between her sleeves binds her hands.


    Red Ji a turn are in play, at this time the bottom of the eye flashed angry color, a head hit the white Jiao son forehead.


    Pain came, Bai jiao''er was motionless, forced by the attack.


    Her forehead was bruised and blood seeped out.


    Red Ji looked at white Jiao son one eye in consternation, some accident.


    Just now that attack, she is not intended to hurt Bai jiao''er, just stimulate her to let go of herself. But who could have thought that Bai jiao''er would rather be hurt than let her go.


    It''s very clear that Bai jiao''er must have another plan. Hong Ji is on guard and sees Bai jiao''er bound her with one hand. The red silk in the other sleeve cage shoots out and goes straight to the cocoon.


    Red Ji instantly understood the white Jiao son''s plan.


    In the cocoon, there are the prey she brought today!


    From Bai jiao''er''s point of view, you can see the seriously injured scholar in the insect cocoon. The scholar bowed his head and didn''t know if he was dead.


    The purpose of Bai clan fighting with monsters is to protect the common people. Therefore, even if they are injured, the scholar must be saved!


    Red Ling shot out, about to touch the scholar, red Ji suddenly roared.


    "Ah, ah --" There are eight sharp spider legs on Hongji''s waist. These spider legs are like sharp blades. After cutting the red silk, they attack baijiao''er at the same time.


    Eight spider legs seem to hold Bai jiao''er and come from her back.


    "Hahaha, my spider legs are as hard as iron. You can''t run!" Hongji seemed to have seen the victory, and she burst out laughing.


    "I know your spider legs are hard, so I don''t attack them." With that, Bai jiao''er clenched her fist and smashed it on Hongji''s side abdomen.


    The feeling of injury is more painful than direct injury. Hongji''s action is stiff for a moment, and then more angry.


    Fortunately, xiaojue has taken away all the people of the Bai family at this time. He rushes over in a blink, grabs Bai jiao''er and leaves in a blink.


    Red Ji spider legs suddenly tightened, but rushed to the air, she was very angry, was about to chase, a burning blood flame of the whip across the air attack, a whip printed on red Ji''s face!


    High temperature accompanied by severe pain swept, red Ji was whipped to the ground, shaking hands touched his bloody face.


    Frightening murderous gas swept, red Ji looked up in amazement, looking at the white Wanxi not far away.


    At this time, Bai Wanxi is extremely angry. She seems to be a different person. The whip in her hand is completely wrapped by the bloody flame, and the anger in her heart turns into essence and envelops her.

 Chapter 854

    The air is distorted by the high temperature. Bai Wanxi stares at Hongji and asks, "how dare you hurt my sister? How dare you hurt my sister


    Chi Jiao is in Bai jiao''er''s body. After hearing Bai Wanxi''s words of extreme protection, she has a sharp pain in her heart.


    That kind of complex emotion can''t be described by words at all, Chi Jiao raises her hand to cover her chest.


    Bai Wanxi''s love for her aroused her deepest resonance.


    In front of all this, as if she had personally experienced.


    Bai Wanxi''s kindness to her is like silver needles, which pierce Chi Jiao''s heart and make her feel grateful and sour.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t understand.


    Bai Wanxi, such a good girl, why is she with snake Qi?


    Snake Qi is a monster. He doesn''t deserve it!


    Here, Bai Wanxi is extremely angry. She waves the whip in her hand and beats Hongji hard.


    Poor red Ji has no resistance. In the end, she has only one way to go. She is lying on the ground with all her body hurt. She has no love in her face.


    "Sister! You''d better go and save the scholar, or he''ll die! " White Jiao son loudly reminds a way.


    Bai Wanxi stopped, got up and went straight to the direction of the scholar.


    The scholar''s whole body is covered with a layer of mucus. Bai Wanxi burns the mucus into nothingness with a whip. When the scholar comes into contact with the air, he immediately returns to normal breathing.


    "Cough cough cough, thank you for saving my life." With that, the scholar saw Bai Wanxi''s face clearly.


    In an instant, the scholar seemed to be stunned, staring at Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t understand. He also stares at the scholar.


    As a result, the scholar was embarrassed, as if he had been caught, and quietly lowered his head: "sorry to offend miss, but I''ve never seen such a woman as Miss, so I stayed for a while."


    The scholar''s honest praise, without beating around the Bush, surprised Bai Wanxi.


    However, she just nodded her head in a friendly way and said casually, "it''s OK, don''t worry about it."


    Chi Jiao is a little far away from Bai Wanxi. She can''t see the scholar''s face clearly.


    But she had a very bad feeling in her heart.


    The diary written by Bai Wanxi must immediately record some very important things. In this case, the scholar can not be just an ordinary person, but should be very important to Bai Wanxi.


    Is this man a snake?!


    After all, Bai Wanxi finally married snake Qi and became snake Qi''s concubine. In this case, the first man outside the Bai family in her diary is likely to be snake Qi!


    Think of here, Chi Jiao''s heart suddenly emerged an impulse, want to rush up to throw the scholar from Bai Wanxi''s side.


    But Chi Jiao can''t change what happened in front of her. She can only stay in Bai jiao''er''s body and worry.


    Fortunately, there is a man who is as unhappy as Chi Jiao.


    Seeing this scene, Hongji, who is on the verge of death, feels the resentment of strong thunder at the bottom of her eyes. She moves her mouth, spurts out a mouthful of venom from her throat, and goes straight to Bai Wanxi.


    The scholar first found the clue, quickly seized Bai Wanxi, turned her body with all his strength, and exchanged position with her: "girl, be careful!"


    The venom flew and splashed on the scholar''s back!


    Xiaojue rushes forward quickly and ends Hongji with one sword.


    "Young master!" Bai Wanxi quickly holds the scholar, and Bai jiao''er rushes up.

 Chapter 855

    Seeing Bai jiao''er use a dagger to cut off the flesh and skin of the scholar''s back contaminated with poison to prevent further spread of the toxin, Chi Jiao can''t wait to hold Bai jiao''er''s hand and ask her to stop.


    If this scholar is really snake Qi, it''s better to let him die!


    But what Chi Jiao didn''t expect was that the scholar turned his head and showed a very handsome face. The facial features, the appearance, from head to foot, were not similar to snake Qi.


    "How can it be? It''s not a snake? Who is this man? "


    It is obvious that Bai Wanxi''s eyes are full of concern for scholars. Chi Jiao is in a confusion and doesn''t know what to do.


    But when Chi Jiao was puzzled, the scene in front of her seemed to be frozen, and then there was an anxious call in her ear.


    "Boss! Boss, wake up! Boss Chu Wennan''s panicked voice rings in Chi Jiao''s ear.


    Chi Jiao opened her eyes and felt a headache.


    In front of her office, she fell asleep with the open diary.


    However, Chi Jiao opened her eyes and was surprised to find that she had a huge mental deficit. She was consumed by more than half of her life!


    This sudden consumption is extremely painful for Chi Jiao.


    Chu Wennan was frightened by Chi Jiao''s pale face and asked: "boss, are you ok? Don''t scare me


    "Water..." Chi Jiao moves her lips and spits out the word.


    Chu Wennan doesn''t dare to be careless and goes to pour a glass of water for Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao quickly looks up and drinks the water.


    After drinking the water, Chi Jiao finally felt better.


    "Boss, are you ok? How do you feel like you''re tired? " Chu Wennan asked anxiously.


    "I just entered the content of this diary." Chi Jiao finished and looked at the open diary in her hand.


    The first page of the diary just records the things Chi Jiao just dreamed about. However, the dream is too realistic, so Chi Jiao can''t even believe it is a dream, and it seems that everything really happened.


    There is still a lot of content behind the diary, but Chi Jiao has no courage to read it again.


    A close look at one page will consume her great strength. If the diary on the next page will also make her immersive and consume her mental strength, her mental strength will be consumed and her spirit will collapse.


    Can''t risk so much for a diary, Chi Jiao after just dream, heart is also very shocked, at this time she needs a good slow.


    Chu Wennan is very patient. He has been waiting for Chi Jiao to slow down. Then he finally looks at the two things in front of Chi Jiao: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story." Chi Jiao finally felt better at this time. She told the story about the black box and the things she had just seen.


    Chu Wennan was confused: "so the woman she likes is Bai Wanxi, the owner of this diary?"


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Chu Wennan continued to ask: "the boss, are you Bai Wanxi''s sister?"


    "No way. Isn''t I a monster who has lived for hundreds of years like snake Qi? Maybe it''s because I became Bai jiao''er after I entered the diary, so I have some dependence on Bai Wanxi. " Chi Jiao talks nonsense.

 Chapter 856

    Now Chi Jiao doesn''t know whether Bai Wanxi is good or bad. She doesn''t know why she thinks Bai Wanxi is so familiar with what happened in her diary. She still needs to investigate. She can''t reveal what she really thinks until she gets the results of her investigation.


    Chi Jiao told herself in her heart that when she faced this matter, she must be fair and selfless, and judge Bai Wanxi''s good or bad without any personal emotions.


    But next, Chu Wennan''s words touched her thunder point.


    Chu Wennan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "great. Fortunately, boss, you have nothing to do with Bai Wanxi. Otherwise, this woman is snake Qi''s concubine. She must not be a good person. Boss, if you... "


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Chu Wennan to finish, Chi Jiao slapped him in the head and said, "who do you say is not a good man?"


    Chu Wennan covers his painful head and looks at Chi Jiao with a face full of confusion. He doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    Chi Jiao also felt Chu Wennan''s muddled force, embarrassed to clear his throat: "cough, sorry, impulsive."


    "Boss, are you not feeling well? I don''t think you are in good condition. Why don''t you go back early? " Chu Wennan doesn''t mind being beaten, but looks at Chi Jiao anxiously.


    Chi Jiao really didn''t feel good in her heart, so she didn''t refuse Chu Wennan''s kindness. She nodded and left the office.


    Chi Jiao unexpectedly had a good sleep when she got home. The next day was the weekend. She got up and went downstairs. When she saw Shen Xingzheng sitting at the dining table eating breakfast, she said hello to her casually.


    Shen Xing took a look at Chi Jiao and saw that she was listless, so he pushed the milk toast on the table to her: "isn''t Quan Jue going for a few days? It''s not like you''re not coming back. Do you have such a big reaction? "


    Knowing that Shen Xing had misunderstood this, Chi Jiao sighed and said, "well, it''s not because of brother Quan, it''s because I occasionally got a diary yesterday..."


    Think Shen Xing may be able to give their own analysis, Chi Jiao put diary things, told him.


    Shen Xing listened while eating, and then nodded: "I almost understand what you mean. Your biggest problem now is that you don''t know why you care about Bai Wanxi, right? "


    "Yes. I always feel that I have a certain relationship with her. But it''s strange to say that. After all, she has been dead for a long time. Even what happened in my diary seems to be my own experience. That kind of feeling makes me feel wonderful. " Chi Jiao describes her thoughts.


    Normally, she should feel strange and creepy when she encounters such a strange thing.


    But Chi Jiao doesn''t have this kind of feeling. Not only that, she has a feeling of nostalgia after experiencing those.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Xing said, "in that case, your problem is quite big? In fact, it''s easy to resolve the confusion in your heart. You go to another person and let him read the diary. If he can also enter the diary and come out with the same feeling as you, it will prove that it is not your problem. After all, the diary itself is not ordinary, and it''s not incomprehensible to see something different. "


    Since Chi Jiao felt strange after she entered the diary, all the problems could be solved as long as other people followed her into the diary.


    Chi Jiao thinks what Shen Xing said is reasonable: "then I need to find a person with the same mental strength. Otherwise, reading such a page of diary will consume so much of my mental strength, and ordinary people will certainly be more unbearable."

 Chapter 857

    "Then wait for Quan Jue to come back. If he heard about it, he would be happy to help you Shen said.


    After chatting with Shen Xing, Chi Jiao feels relaxed.


    That kind of feeling is like the fog which has been blocked in front of us has finally dispersed, and the whole person is fresh and fresh.


    "Well, wait until brother Quan comes back. By the way, if you are free today, would you like to come to my shop together? "


    Shen Xing''s face showed an expression of disgust and shook his head without saying a word: "no, I haven''t cleared the game yet."


    "Playing games at home all day will make you a fool. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to delicious food at noon. Come with me. " Chi Jiao doesn''t want to turn Shen Xing into a fat family. No matter whether Shen Xing is happy or not, she pulls it out of the door.


    Shen Xing that call a not happy, followed Chi Jiao to go out or absent-minded, has been playing in the hands of the game machine.


    Shen Xinggen was not involved in other things. He only cared about whether the game was fun or not. He played the game seriously all the way, even when crossing the road.


    Because he didn''t look at the signal light, Shen Xing stepped on the zebra crossing when he was still at the red light.


    "Shen Xing!" Chi Jiao didn''t expect Shen Xing to be so careless. She saw a car coming at a high speed.


    Shen Xing also noticed something wrong, but as a mirror spirit, he would not die even if he was hit. He just stood still and didn''t intend to dodge.


    At this time, a man in a white shirt suddenly rushed out, hugged Shen Xing and took a step back.


    The car roared past, and there was the driver''s curse. And that man also holds Shen Xing, a buttock sat on the horse.


    This can throw the man is not light, pain of he stuffy hum a.


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that there was such a kind-hearted person. She hurried forward, pulled Shen Xing up, hit his ass, and then looked at the man: "Sir, are you ok? Was it a serious fall? "


    The man looked up with a haggard face. This man is actually very pretty, wearing silver frame glasses, not particularly handsome, but gives people a very clean feeling. It''s just that his dark green is too thick. It seems that he hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    A man''s character is as harmless as his appearance, and his voice is gentle: "I''ll be fine."


    Mouth said so, the man raised his hand to support the ground, want to stand up, the result accidentally involved in the hand wound.


    The man took a cold breath and opened his palm to have a look.


    The palm of the man''s hand was scratched by the rough ground, and the bleeding wound was mixed with soil. It looked very painful.


    Chi Jiao felt even more guilty. She pressed Shen Xing''s head and apologized: "this gentleman, I''m really sorry. My brother is too ignorant to hurt you. Well, I''ll take you to the hospital. Let''s have a good check... "


    "It really doesn''t matter. It''s just a minor injury. Where can I go to the hospital. I''m just raising a hand. You''re welcome, miss With that, the man stood up and waved to Chi Jiao, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Little brother, be careful when crossing the road next time. Goodbye. "


    Chi Jiao feels very embarrassed to see the man go away.


    But Shen Xing didn''t feel that he just glanced at the man''s back: "idiot, is it worth it to save other people''s own injuries?"

 Chapter 858

    Chi Jiao glances at Shen Xing, then hits Shen Xing''s head with an impolite fist.


    "Ah!" Shen Xing was in great pain, covering his head and screaming, "Chi Jiao, are you crazy?"


    "I think you''re crazy, aren''t you? You make trouble for me as soon as you go out? " Chi Jiao pinches her waist and teaches Shen Xing a lesson.


    Shen Xing grumbled discontentedly: "I told you that if I didn''t come, you would let me come and beat me! Are you reasonable? "


    "Are you still stubborn with me? If you don''t obey me, I won''t buy you a new one in the next game! What kind of skin equipment, no! " Chi Jiao takes out her mace.


    This move is really useful for Shen Xing. Shen Xing turns into a good baby every minute: "yes, I''m wrong. I''ll watch the traffic lights when I cross the road. The red light stops and the green light goes. I''ll be a good citizen who abides by the law!"


    "It''s a rhyme..." Chi Jiao helplessly looks at Shen Xing and has no way to take this smelly boy.


    Shen Xing is a mirror spirit. He is indifferent to many things in the human world. Although Chi Jiao wants to teach it, she has to take her time.


    In desperation, Chi Jiao can only say Shen Xing again. Then she takes him to the divination hall.


    Last night, Yan Qingqing was specially told to have a rest today. She came to open the door, so when Chi Jiao arrived, shenguatang had not opened.


    But the door didn''t open. There was one of the guests.


    Chi Jiao looks at the man standing at the door in surprise: "is it you?"


    Isn''t the man waiting at the gate of shengua hall the one who saved Shen Xing just now?


    Su LAN didn''t expect to see Chi Jiao and Shen Xing so soon. She was also surprised: "you Are you also here to do fortune telling? It''s said that there is a master Chi in this divination hall. He is very accurate.


    "We''re not here to find master Chi''s fortune teller. She is master Chi." Shen Xing said and pointed to Chi Jiao.


    Su LAN showed a surprised expression, a face can''t believe.


    Chi Jiao has been used to Su Lan''s reaction for a long time. She said with a smile: "it''s better to be an advanced store. You can''t stand outside the door and say anything."


    With that, Chi Jiao opens the door of the shop and asks Su LAN to go in.


    Chi Jiao also makes a cup of tea for Su LAN, and then sits down opposite him.


    Su LAN took the tea, embarrassed to say: "master Quan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you just now. It''s just that you are much younger than I expected. I, I didn''t react for a while... "


    "Don''t worry. Most people who see me for the first time have this reaction. I''m used to it. Let me introduce myself. My name is Chi Jiao. I''m the boss of shenguatang. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Su LAN didn''t show disdain after listening to Chi Jiao''s words. His attitude was very good. After nodding, he also introduced himself: "Hello, Miss Chi Jiao, my name is Su LAN."


    "Did Mr. Su come to our shop today to do fortune telling?" Chi Jiao said, looking at Su LAN a circle: "please forgive me, Mr. Su, your state is very bad, I suggest you help yourself to calculate a good hexagram."


    A person''s mood will affect his own magnetic field. The magnetic field around Su LAN has been very depressed. It can be seen that his physical condition is not very good, or he has something to worry about. This matter is of great significance to him, and even affects his magnetic field.


    This kind of situation is rare. It can be seen that Su Lan''s affairs are not simple.


    "I didn''t come here to do fortune telling for me, but to do it for a friend of mine Or, I hope to find my friend. " Su Lan said quickly.

 Chapter 859

    "Is your friend gone?" Keen to hear the clues in Su Lan''s words, Shen Xing asked.


    Su Lan''s eyes were dim and fleeting. He said, "he''s my college classmate. Although he''s a rich second generation, he doesn''t have the airs of a young master. We get along very well. After graduation, we paid a down payment with the money we saved when we were working in college. They bought a house on mortgage and lived together. It was very good all the time, but then he suddenly fell ill and became very irritable every day. I resigned and took care of him at home. The day he disappeared, he was in good condition, but I just went out to buy a dish, and when I came back, he disappeared. "


    "Then you should check the monitoring first." Chi Jiao reminds a way.


    "Yes. The monitoring showed that he left the community by himself. Later, the monitoring couldn''t be found, and he disappeared. Sixty seven days have passed since he disappeared. I really can''t help it. I just want to try it on your side, master. " At the end, Su LAN sighed.


    Chi Jiao see Su LAN this facial expression, didn''t immediately speak.


    Can a person who has been missing for more than two months come back?


    Chi Jiao feels hard to say.


    Especially when she looks at Su LAN, she can feel that his friend seems to be really important to him.


    Chi Jiao can''t bear to beat Su LAN. She cleared her throat and said, "Su LAN, I really want to help you, but my ability is limited. I can only help you fortune telling. I can''t help you find someone when I see some things in your future."


    "Can you help me see if my future has found him? When and where did you find him? " Su LAN asked in a hurry.


    Chi Jiao took out the nine shell, took a drop of blood from Su LAN.


    See late Jiao serious meditation, Su LAN nervous clenched hands.


    Through Su Lan''s blood, Chi Jiao clearly sees Su Lan''s past. She saw Su LAN Find a friend''s body, holding his black and white photos, alone came to the roof, jump down.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is tight, looking up at Su LAN in surprise.


    Su LAN equally nervous looking at Chi Jiao: "how, see?"


    "Su LAN, is your friend Zhou qiuhao?" Chi Jiao remembers seeing her name at the funeral.


    Su LAN see late Jiao dignified expression, in the heart Teng rose extremely bad premonition: "yes. Master, what''s the matter? You don''t want to play the game. "


    "Your friend has passed away, and I reckon you went to his funeral soon after." Chi Jiao said that and thought of the scene she saw just now.


    Su LAN holds Zhou qiuhao''s photo and jumps down without hesitation. The relationship between them, perhaps, is not so simple.


    Chi Jiao thought so in her heart that she didn''t say anything on her face.


    Telling others about their death is a taboo, but she can''t bear to see Su LAN young, so she wasted her life.


    The blood color on Su Lan''s face was suddenly taken away. He stood up in vain and said in a loud voice: "impossible! He was fine two months ago! He''s not going to die! You must be lying to me, I don''t believe it


    "There are too many things that can be changed in two months. Five minutes is enough to kill a person. The last time you saw him was two months ago. Can you guarantee that nothing will happen to him in these two months?" Shen Xing asked.

 Chapter 860

    Su LAN can''t guarantee, he whole person all silly eyes, peeped out a face dull stunned appearance, seem to be stunned.


    "Xiaoxing, stop it." Chi Jiao sees that Su LAN seems to have lost her soul and confirms her conjecture.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is blocked.


    The scene of Su LAN holding Zhou qiuhao has a huge impact on her, which makes her subconsciously think of Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao always firmly believes that the reason why she can be reborn is because Quan Jue loves her. She really loves her too much. So God gave her a chance to do it again.


    And Su LAN let her think of Quan Jue, subconsciously don''t want to let Su LAN do stupid things.


    "Although death can''t bring you back to life, maybe I can let you see him again." Chi Jiao said.


    "Chi Jiao, what do you want to do?" Shen Xing frowns and looks at Chi Jiao anxiously.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t answer directly. She just gives Shen Xing a look to show him that he is at ease.


    Shen Xing can''t be at ease. He looks at Chi Jiao anxiously.


    Su LAN suddenly became interested: "really? Do you want to evoke spirits? If the soul call is not successful, can it prove that ah Hao is not dead? "


    Now Su LAN is like a man who has fallen into the depths of hell. Any trace of spider silk like hope can save his life.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to attack Su LAN. She worries that he will collapse completely when he has no hope, so she deceives him and nods.


    In Su Lan''s eyes, hope sprouted again!


    "However, I need to confirm one thing. Only when I confirm my conjecture can I try to evoke spirits." Chi Jiao said.


    "Yes, master. How do you confirm? Can I help you? " Su LAN asked.


    "No, just wait for me here. I''ll go to the room inside. Don''t follow me, or my judgment will be affected." Chi Jiao finished, looked at Shen Xing, "you are also waiting here."


    Sad sad looking at Chi Jiao, not assured of the exhortation: "you take it easy, don''t mess."


    Chi Jiao nodded and went into the empty room.


    This is where Chi Jiao usually works. The room is not big, but it is very warm.


    Chi Jiao comes to the soundproof toilet and dials Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao was on duty at 117 today, and soon got through the phone: "Jiaojiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister Yao, I want to ask you to help me investigate a person. Do you know if there is a person named Zhou qiuhao in our database? " Chi Jiao lowered her voice and said.


    "Well, just a moment." Pei Yao said, then came a burst of crackling sound of knocking on the keyboard.


    Soon, Pei Yao gave Chi Jiao the answer: "Jiao Jiao, No. Who is Zhou qiuhao? "


    "It''s a long story. Sister Yaoyao, you can check the power to be confirmed for me to see if there is his name Chi Jiao said.


    Those who are not sure about the type of powers are those who have just awakened their powers. They are like uncertain factors with uncontrollable possibilities.


    Pei Yao agreed and said with a smile: "I found it! There is a confirmed psionic named Zhou qiuhao. However, it seems that he has been confirmed that he really has the ability to retrieve things from space. It''s just that he has passed away. The time of death was four days ago, and his family declared it. "

 Chapter 861

    This result is not beyond Chi Jiao''s expectation. She sighs faintly, and her eyes are helpless.


    In fact, she is also holding a trace of subtle hope, hope Zhou qiuhao alive.


    It''s just a pity that nature makes people.


    "Jiaojiao, do you know Zhou qiuhao?" Pei Yao asked.


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "I don''t know. Sister Yaoyao, do you know how Zhou qiuhao died? "


    "His family didn''t say it specifically, just said it was an accidental death. We just need to make sure whether the target really wants to. We can''t ask about more private matters, so we don''t know the specific situation. However, it seems that the Zhou family has never planned to hold a funeral. Their family is very rich, and Zhou qiuhao is not very valued at home. " Pei Yao continued, "Jiaojiao, are you in any trouble? Can I help you? "


    "It''s OK. I can handle it myself. Sister Yaoyao, help me to investigate more about Zhou qiuhao and his family. I''ll call you when I need to. If you find anything, please contact me at any time. " Chi Jiao tells the way.


    "Don''t worry." Pei Yao agreed and hung up.


    Chi Jiao looks at her mobile phone and sighs again.


    "Do you want to find Zhou qiuhao''s spiritual remains and let Su LAN see Zhou qiuhao for the last time?" Shen Xing''s tender voice suddenly rang out.


    Chi Jiao is startled and turns to see Shen Xing''s figure in the bathroom mirror.


    Chi Jiao reached out and touched the mirror, but she couldn''t touch Shen Xing: "you scared me to death! Didn''t I ask you to accompany Su LAN? How come you''re haunted. "


    "What can I do for such a big man?" Shen Xing shriveled his mouth, "don''t digress from the topic. Do you want to find Zhou qiuhao''s spiritual remains?"


    The mental power of all powers is superior to that of ordinary people. So after the psionic dies, part of their spirit remains. If before the death of a psionic, there are people or things that he is particularly worried about, or even infatuated with, they will appear in his favorite place in his life.


    However, ordinary people can''t capture the spiritual remains, which can only be achieved by those with spiritual powers like Chi Jiao.


    Of course, it''s not easy to catch the spirit residue, Chi Jiao will consume a lot, and even have the risk of injury.


    That''s why Shen xingcai doesn''t agree with her.


    "No? I''m idle anyway. " Chi Jiao shrugged her shoulders in a relaxed way.


    "I find you strange. I think you don''t like to meddle in your business. You don''t have to raise your eyes when irrelevant people die in front of you. But how can you be so persistent about it? " I''m very sad.


    Chi Jiao was silent for a moment, and then said: "I just don''t want Su LAN to die. He will commit suicide for Zhou qiuhao. I don''t want to see this kind of thing again."


    "Have you ever seen such dog blood before?" Shen Xing asked unexpectedly.


    "What do you know, you little boy? It''s not dog blood, it''s affection. A person chooses to die for a person without hesitation. Not everyone can do that. " Chi Jiao silently clenched her fist, but Quan Jue''s face appeared in her mind.


    Shen Xing saw the fluctuation of Chi Jiao''s mood, and finally puffed up her cheek, like an angry little puffer: "forget it, you can do whatever you like, I''m lazy about you!"

 Chapter 862

    Knowing that Shen Xing was concerned about her own safety, Chi Jiao softened her voice and said to Shen Xing, "I know you don''t trust me. But I know what I can and can''t do. Zhou qiuhao''s powers awakened. His spiritual strength will not be too strong. I can deal with it. "


    Chi Jiao just wants to help Su LAN.


    She''s not a fool. She won''t do anything to hurt herself.


    "I can see it. You must go with all your strength. Well, since you insist so much, you can go. " With that, Shen Xing left the mirror in silence.


    Chi Jiao adjusted her expression, walked out of the room and went back to the hall.


    As soon as Su LAN saw Chi Jiao coming back, she stood up excitedly: "master, what did you say?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem. After Zhou qiuhao''s death, his soul will stay in his favorite place. We can go there to find him. Do you have any idea about this? " Chi Jiao asked.


    Chi Jiao''s "soul" is actually a spiritual remnant. However, she can''t reveal her identity as 117. She can only explain to Su LAN in this way of comparative metaphysics.


    "His favorite place There are many places he likes. He is a warm person, always full of spirit, and can find many beautiful things around him. " Su LAN bowed her head and thought, "he told me that he likes the mountain behind our school best. It was there that we decided to fight together after graduation. At that time, he said that he especially liked to watch the stars with me in the back mountain. "


    When Su Lan said this, the expression on her face was very painful and difficult, as if she was struggling.


    Once there were any memories about Zhou qiuhao, now for Su LAN, it was like needle pricking, which stimulated every nerve of him!


    "Let''s go to the back mountain in the evening." Chi Jiao said.


    Su LAN does not leave after agreeing, but after getting Chi Jiao''s permission, she goes to one side and sits down.


    Chi Jiao sees Su Lan''s expressionless daze. It''s not hard to guess how tangled Su LAN is now.


    However, Chi Jiao can''t do anything for Su LAN. She can only give him an absolutely quiet space so that he can think about it slowly.


    Next came several guests, all of whom came to do divination.


    Chi Jiao was busy until sunset.


    After calling Chi Mingwei and telling him that she won''t go home for dinner tonight, Chi Jiao takes Shen Xingxian to eat with Su LAN. Then when the sky begins to darken, she goes to his alma mater in Su Lan''s car.


    Su LAN and Zhou qiuhao''s alma mater are located in the town next to Baicheng. It''s also very prosperous here. The streets are full of traffic.


    The party was blocked on the main road. Chi Jiao was a little curious and began to ask Su LAN some questions: "I don''t think it''s very good here? Since you graduated here, why don''t you develop here? "


    "Because ah Hao likes white city. No, it should be said that he cares about his family. Ah Hao is very emotional. It''s just the atmosphere of his family Not very good. He was arranged by his parents to go to school in the neighboring city. In fact, he didn''t like it very much. So, after graduation, we discussed and went back to Baicheng. " Mentioning Zhou qiuhao''s family, Su Lan''s eyes are cold and obviously doesn''t like them.

 Chapter 863

    Chi Jiao can understand Zhou qiuhao.


    Among other things, what the family did after Zhou qiuhao''s death is enough to prove how cold-blooded their family is.


    The car all the way to the school, three people got the permission of the school, came to the back mountain of the school.


    When they got to the top of the mountain along the mountain road, the sky was completely dark. On the night, there were tiny stars beating, like pieces of gems, dazzling and bright.


    Chi Jiao raised her head and sighed: "it''s really beautiful here."


    Shen Xing nodded in agreement, turned to look at Chi Jiao and asked, "are you going to start now?"


    "Well, make a quick decision. In case Zhou qiuhao is not here, we can go to other places to continue to look for him." Finish saying, late Jiao let two people back some, raised the white palm, began to control mental strength.


    Mental power is hard to capture with the naked eye, not to mention Su LAN can''t see anything.


    However, he could feel Chi Jiao''s success very clearly, and her whole body''s aura immediately changed. An invisible sense of oppression swept over her, which made his hands and feet seem to be filled with lead, heavy.


    Chi Jiao held her breath, and her pretty face was full of condensation, spreading her mental power all around.


    Boom!


    There are huge waves in the air. Chi Jiao completely covers her mental strength behind the whole mountain. Her raised hand suddenly tightens.


    "Close --!" Chi Jiao orders, mental power from every corner of the mountain, efforts to collect the spirit of Zhou qiuhao residue, trying to gather it together.


    However, Chi Jiao gradually recovered her mental strength and found that things didn''t go as smoothly as they imagined.


    On the whole back mountain, there was no spiritual residue of Zhou qiuhao.


    His spirit doesn''t appear here. The place he really likes is not here.


    Su LAN saw that Chi Jiao wrinkled her good-looking brows and came forward worried and asked: "master, what''s the situation like?"


    "He''s not here. We''re in the wrong place. " Chi Jiao said directly.


    Su Lan was stunned, and the storm surged in her heart. Finally, she lowered her head and chuckled: "maybe I don''t know him enough Otherwise, he won''t leave me without saying goodbye. "


    Although Su LAN is laughing, her tone is extremely pathetic, as if she has been broken through.


    Chi Jiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and comforted Su LAN: "don''t think so much about it. You can''t blame it. The direction of the soul is often beyond people''s expectation. Even before the death of that person, he may not know what is his favorite place in his heart. Well, I''ll take you home first. I''ll go to your house and have a look. Maybe I''ll get something. "


    Chi Jiao always feels that Zhou qiuhao''s friendship with Su LAN is the same. Their relationship is so good that maybe after Zhou qiuhao''s death, she will not be at ease with Su LAN.


    Of course, all this is Chi Jiao''s guess, and she is not sure.


    Su LAN has no better way, can only take chi Jiao to go home.


    Su Lan''s family is located in an ordinary community near the center of the city. His family is not very big and the decoration is very simple. The moment Chi Jiao enters the door of Su Lan''s house, she finds that there is spiritual power in the air.


    "Zhou qiuhao is here." Chi Jiao said firmly.


    Su Lan''s heart seemed to be crushed, and there was a pang of pain. He couldn''t believe it: "so, he really has..."


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer Su LAN. She stepped forward quickly and said loudly to the air, "Zhou qiuhao, I know you''re here. Come out yourself."

 Chapter 864

    However, after Chi Jiao''s voice fell, she didn''t get any response. The room was still quiet.


    "It seems that he is not going to come out on his own." Shen Xing said calmly.


    Chi Jiao frowned and raised her hand. She swept out of her body and covered the whole room: "I can''t tolerate him. Come out for me. "


    With that, Chi Jiao clenched her hand across the air, making a little fluctuation in the air. The invisible aura swept out and gradually condensed Zhou qiuhao''s spirit into one.


    Su LAN feels the power of spiritual power and sees a small ball of light appear in Chi Jiao''s palm.


    The little light ball is just the size of litchi. At this time, it is struggling in Chi Jiao''s hands, as if she wants to leave.


    Su LAN thinks it''s amazing. It''s the first time he sees this little ball, but he can feel Zhou qiuhao''s breath from it.


    "Ah Hao, is that you?" Su LAN trembled and came near.


    Who knows, as soon as Su LAN gets close to him, Zhou qiuhao struggles even harder. His spirit remains and struggles to resist. The strong force breaks Chi Jiao''s bondage and escapes into the bedroom.


    "Ah Hao, why are you running? It''s me Su LAN hastily wants to chase, and is pulled by Shen Xing.


    "Don''t you see that? His soul is very resistant to you. If he doesn''t want to see you, but you force him over, he will only run faster. Jiaojiao''s strength is very strong. If he continues to fight against Jiaojiao, he will be dead in the end. " Shen Xing said.


    "Why is he avoiding me?" Su LAN murmurs to ask a way.


    "There are many reasons. However, since his soul appears here, it can be seen that you and his family are the most important in his mind. He may have something to hide. Don''t think about it Chi Jiao comforts Su LAN.


    Su LAN helplessly looked at Chi Jiao and said, "master, can you help me to ask what happened? Even if he really doesn''t want to see me, it doesn''t matter. I just want to know the truth. "


    "Well, you wait for me here." Chi Jiao finished and walked towards the bedroom.


    Chi Jiao walks into the bedroom and falls out of the window. The moonlight comes in. She doesn''t see Zhou qiuhao''s spirit at a glance.


    "I know you''re here. Come out." Chi Jiao seems to see through everything, the voice just falls, the door behind her is closed.


    Chi Jiao turns her head and looks behind her. She sees a tall and handsome man standing behind her.


    Only, this man''s body is translucent, his face presents a dead man''s pale, dark eyes without light, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Are you a psionic? I feel your breath. Why do you approach Xiaolan? What''s your purpose? " Zhou qiuhao questions Chi Jiao, and every word she says is sharp.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t explain. She just looks at Zhou qiuhao sarcastically: "does it have anything to do with you? You don''t even want to look at Su LAN. You can see that you don''t care about him at all. What does it have to do with you how I want to use him? "


    "I won''t! I won''t let anyone hurt him. If you dare to hurt him, I''ll let you die! " Zhou qiuhao said, want to attack Chi Jiao.


    It''s a pity that both of them are powers of the spiritual space Department. It''s not difficult for Chi Jiao to suppress Zhou qiuhao, who just awakens his powers.


    Chi Jiao just raises her hand. Her mental power is like a chain, which traps Zhou qiuhao.

 Chapter 865

    Zhou qiuhao struggled for a while, but couldn''t open. He could only continue to look at Chi Jiao.


    "For the first time, I''m the internship manager of 117. I''ve read your information. You must have contacted 117 people, right Chi Jiao blinked innocently. Her tone was soft, like a harmless rabbit. "You don''t have to be so alert to me. I think Su LAN is a good man, so I want to help him. Do you know that Su LAN will commit suicide after attending your funeral in the future? You don''t want to see him die with you. "


    "Of course not..."! Why did he commit suicide? No, I have to persuade him Zhou qiuhao is worried all of a sudden. He can see that Chi Jiao is not an ordinary person. No matter what Chi Jiao says is true or not, he can''t take risks.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see him after you''ve answered my question." Finish saying, Chi Jiao sits down beside the bed, "how did you die?"


    "I had a mental problem because of my power awakening. I don''t know how to tell my parents about this, so they sent me to a psychiatric hospital for treatment. But that mental hospital is a cheat hospital. They abuse all the patients by force. I want to run away and contact Su LAN, but it''s found out. In order to punish me, their Dean gave me an electric shock. As a result, the power setting was wrong, and I died like that. " Zhou qiuhao said at the end, his eyes were filled with strong hatred.


    "Don''t your parents know how you died? And they won''t do you justice? " Chi Jiao asked in surprise.


    "My parents don''t agree that I live with Su LAN. They always want me to go home and be a young master who doesn''t cause trouble to the family. For them, I''m just a toy. They have so many children that they don''t care about one death. They don''t want my death to stain the family, so they won''t pursue it. In this world, sometimes friends care more about you than family. After I''ve been dead for so long, no one cares about what happened to me. Only Xiao Lan, he''s been looking for me for so long... " Zhou qiuhao lowered his head and said.


    "You don''t have much time left. Even if you are a psionic, your spiritual remains can only last for seven days at most. Now four days have passed since your death, and you have only three days left. Are you sure you don''t want to make it clear to Su LAN? " Chi Jiao''s voice is very gentle, reminding Zhou qiuhao.


    "In fact, I thought that if I resented the quack Dean and wanted to get revenge on him, I would not lose my spirit after death. But I don''t know why. I will come back here. I don''t want Xiaolan to know about my death. I know he can''t stand it. I want to go. But he''s looking for me like he''s crazy. I can''t be cruel. " With that, Zhou qiuhao heaved a sigh.


    "It''s up to you whether you say it or not." Chi Jiao finish saying, hear the door outside spread to force of close a door sound.


    Bang, it''s very loud.


    "Chi Jiao." Outside the door, Shen Xing knocked on the door, "Su LAN went out with Zhou qiuhao''s photo, saying that he wanted to relax, but I think he seems to be heading for the roof."


    Chi Jiao rushed to open the door, and then saw Shen Xing standing outside the door calmly: "why don''t you stop him? He''s obviously going to do something stupid

 Chapter 866

    "Yes? But he was very calm? " Shen Xing has a feeling of being fooled.


    Chi Jiao is speechless.


    She forgets that Shen Xing lacks emotion and empathy. She can''t understand Su Lan''s pain at all. Of course, she doesn''t think of Su LAN who seems calm. In fact, she has already collapsed.


    He has realized that Zhou qiuhao is really dead, and Zhou qiuhao''s evasion stings him and makes him choose to end himself without hesitation.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t have time to worry so much with Shen Xing. She goes after her quickly, but she never thinks that Zhou qiuhao is faster than him.


    Zhou qiuhao turned into a shadow and rushed to the roof.


    Chi Jiao also ran to chase out.


    Five minutes later, on the roof.


    Su LAN holds a picture of him and Zhou qiuhao in her arms and stands on the edge of the rooftop, with a breakdown in her eyes, letting the night wind blow through her ears.


    Zhou qiuhao was standing in a dangerous position. His toes were on the edge of the roof. If he was a little short, he would fall.


    It was more than twenty stories high at his feet, but he couldn''t feel it. He was about to fall.


    "Xiaolan!" Zhou qiuhao rushes over. He appears in front of Su LAN and rushes directly to him. He wants to take him back.


    But Zhou qiuhao is just a spirit, no body, simply can''t catch Su LAN.


    When Su LAN looked at Zhou qiuhao, her eyes burst into tears: "you are really dead I didn''t believe it. I thought master Chi Jiao lied to me. I didn''t believe it


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Listen to me, will you go back? I can explain anything to you. I shouldn''t have avoided you. I''m sorry. " Zhou qiuhao is flustered incomparably, with the tone that is close to beg to beg Su LAN.


    Su LAN shook his head and refused Zhou qiuhao: "without you, there is no meaning. Don''t you understand?"


    Zhou qiuhao didn''t understand, just didn''t know how to say: "it''s meaningful. I want you to live for me. This is my only wish after I die. I want you to promise me!"


    Su LAN can''t believe looking at Zhou qiuhao, it seems that he is cruel, but he knows that his real heart is for him, finally tangled, collapse of sit down.


    Chi Jiao sees the opportunity, a Jianbu rushes over and pulls Su LAN down from the edge of the roof.


    Su LAN grabs Zhou qiuhao and says in a loud voice: "I want you to explain it clearly with me. I don''t want to leave a word behind. I want to explain everything clearly!"


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you, shall we go home?" Zhou qiuhao softened his voice and seemed to be coaxing Su LAN with endless patience.


    Su LAN looks at Zhou qiuhao''s tone as before, crying louder, obediently and Zhou qiuhao leave.


    "This is Su LAN. When people see the first reaction of ghosts, aren''t they afraid? He''s good. He''s so calm. " Shen Xing said unexpectedly.


    Chi Jiao thinks of her crazy actions after her death. It''s not that she can''t understand why Su LAN collapsed.


    "Let the two of them take care of the rest." Chi Jiao finished and stretched.


    "Wait a minute, you''re not going to take care of the psychiatric Dean''s business?" Shen Xing asked in surprise.


    Listen to the tone just now, Zhou qiuhao obviously wants to get revenge from the president of the mental hospital. Although Zhou qiuhao can''t stop Su LAN from jumping off the building, his ability of taking things from the air is enough to make him kill a psychotic dean who has no power to bind a chicken.

 Chapter 867

    "I only care about the living, but not the dead. Come on, hurry home. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll treat you to supper. " Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and seduced Shen Xing.


    It turns out that Shen Xing is a man who can''t resist the temptation. He gave in without hesitation.


    Chi Jiao thinks of Su lanneng''s meeting with Zhou qiuhao at last. She is in a good mood. She takes the initiative to invite Shen Xinglu. After eating, they go home together.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao slept in and got up at about nine o''clock. When she came downstairs, she saw Shen Xing on the sofa waving to her: "it''s just right. Come and watch the news."


    Chi Jiao kicks the rabbit''s slippers and goes to Shen Xing to watch the news on her tablet.


    "According to the latest report, the president of XX mental hospital suddenly sent the exact information and video of abusing patients to the major media last night. There are also several murder cases. The latest one is Zhou qiuhao, the youngest son of Zhou''s group. However, Zhou''s group conceals the fact that his youngest son was electrocuted to death by the dean. What is the concealment? What''s more, I don''t know if I''m afraid to blame myself or if I can''t escape the punishment of the law. The Dean committed suicide last night because he tied himself to an electric chair and was electrocuted alive. "


    Chi Jiao saw here already satisfied, got up and yawned lazily: "you help me to have a look, how is the situation over there of Su LAN?"


    "What do you think I am, mobile monitor?" Shen Xing snorted.


    "Do what you want, or you think my supper last night was for nothing?" Chi Jiao pinches Shen Xing''s little face.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Jiao is waiting for herself here. Shen Xing is short mouthed and shamefully gives in. She moves to Su Lan''s apartment and peeks at it.


    "It''s not in the way to be alone with the light behind the curtain and the spirit of Zhou qiuhao." Shen Xing reports truthfully.


    "In the next two days, I stare at Su LAN and report anything at any time. If Su LAN comes out, then I don''t care about anything." Chi Jiao finished and asked the maid to prepare breakfast for her.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao went back to 117 headquarters.


    Entering the room, Chi Jiao sees Pei Yao and Bei tanglie sitting on the sofa.


    Don''t know what North Tang lie said, Pei Yao rose red face, exasperated become angry will hit him.


    "Boss, you''re just in time! You see, sister Peiyao is so violent. I just left the hospital. She''s going to beat me. " Beitanglie sees Chijiao as if she saw a straw and rushes to ask for help.


    Chi Jiao ignored beitanglie: "you know you just left the hospital? As soon as you leave the hospital, you want to provoke sister Peiyao. I think you still want to be beaten to the hospital. You''re welcome, sister Yao. Beat hard. "


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you expect that? Jiaojiao is from my head. Beitanglie, come here for me! " Pei Yao raised her hand to snap her fingers, and a wisp of blazing fire sprang up at her fingertips.


    "Sister Peiyao, beauty Pei, you don''t remember villains. Please forgive me this time?" Beitanglie quickly begged for mercy, dodged for a long time, sensitive like a monkey.


    "Come on, stop it. Come here and get down to business with you. " Chi Jiao finished, from his desk under the safe, took out the diary.


    "Jiaojiao, is this what you took out of the black box?" Pei Yao curiously looked at the diary and asked.

 Chapter 868

    We have heard about diaries and have a certain understanding.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "yes. I called you here today to show you the discovery in the black box. In fact, in addition to this diary, there is also this thing. "


    With that, Chi Jiao took out the necklace with red crystal stone and sent it to them.


    When they saw the red crystal, they subconsciously felt that the breath of this crystal was familiar.


    "Boss, the power of this crystal seems to be the heart of life. It''s just a little more intense, as if it''s not as calm as the heart of life. " Beitanglie looks at the crystal stone on the pendant and subconsciously expresses his subconscious feelings.


    Chi Jiao nodded with approval: "I think so too. I''ll compare the two stones carefully after a while. However, what makes me more confused now is the content of this diary... "


    Pei Yao and Beitang lie are both trusted by Chi Jiao. This time, she tells them what she saw in her diary and how she felt.


    Both of them listen attentively, without disturbing Chi Jiao''s thoughts.


    Until Chi Jiao finished, their faces were a little dignified, and they were obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "In a word, boss, you need someone to enter the diary with you now, right? Then I''ll go with the boss! " North Hall strong finish saying, raised a hand to clap oneself chest.


    "Can anyone enter the diary? If so, why hasn''t Jiaojiao mentioned it before? " Pei Yao acutely found something wrong, depressed asked.


    It''s a big deal. According to Chi Jiao''s usual habit, she will find someone to experiment immediately instead of waiting until now. This shows that if you want to enter the diary, there should be some harsh conditions.


    "It takes a lot of mental strength to enter a diary. At that time, I just read a page of diary and spent half of my mental energy. " Chi Jiao props her hands on her desk and looks up at them.


    The North Hall strong lips Cape confident smile smoked to smoke, two words don''t say, counseled: "that I still don''t accompany eldest brother you to go......"


    In terms of mental strength, no one can match Chi Jiao.


    She''s going to spend a lot of mental energy, and other people can''t stand it.


    "So, I''m going to talk about it later. I''m just going to talk to you about the specific situation. You can know it in your mind. " Chi Jiao propped up her chin with one hand and said lazily.


    The two nodded at the same time, and now they do understand the situation.


    At this point, Chi Jiao didn''t leave them, let them leave and go to their work.


    Seeing them off, Chi Jiao takes out her heart of life.


    Sitting in front of the office, Chi Jiao holds the pendant in her left hand and the heart of life in her right hand. She can immediately feel the strong connection between the two. That kind of feeling is like they are in a strong desire for each other, that kind of release of strong thunder breath can not be ignored, fierce attraction, its mood even affected Chi Jiao.


    "This spiritual influence is too strong..." Chi Jiao can be sure that if it wasn''t for her mental strength, she would be controlled by these two stones at this time.


    Chi Jiao thought about it, and finally according to what she thought, she put the stones together.

 Chapter 869

    Suddenly, a magic force burst out from Chi Jiao''s hands, strong and powerful shaking the air, and the bullet opened Chi Jiao''s hands.


    After Chi Jiao''s hands were pushed away, she watched as the two stones were closely linked, then suspended in the air and began to rotate at a high speed.


    The two pieces of stone, because of high-speed rotation, turned into two light spots, one red and one blue, fused together.


    Finally, with a burst of dazzling light, the two stones merged into one, accompanied by a crisp sound, hit the table.


    Chi Jiao takes a close look and finds that this stone has become a special Petite love shape. Love is divided into two parts, half red and half blue. Two forces condense into one.


    After confirming that the little love pendant will not be in any danger, Chi Jiao takes it up.


    Holding this little love, Chi Jiao''s heart suddenly has a wonderful feeling of nostalgia. Not only that, the power of little love also made her feel very comfortable, subconsciously stroked little love.


    As a result, a stronger force is released from little love.


    Not only that, but also more miraculous is that this force smoothly penetrated into Chi Jiao''s body and was absorbed by her!


    Chi Jiao is very surprised and continues to absorb.


    Chi Jiao feels that her body is like a dry sponge. At this time, this force comes out, like a sweet spring, moistening her body.


    Until the absorption of no way to absorb, Chi Jiao finally reluctant to stop.


    "This little thing is amazing. It''s a good baby." Chi Jiao finished, Baji, in that small peach heart on a kiss.


    I don''t know if it''s Chi Jiao''s illusion. She seems to feel that she''s kissing. This little peach heart moves restlessly.


    This can be late Jiao scared a jump, quickly let go of the small peach heart.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao fixed her eyes and saw that little peach heart was still lying in the palm of her hand, motionless.


    "It scared me to death. I thought I moved." Chi Jiao talks, and more play a little love for a while, found himself on this gadget can really love.


    Chi Jiao is in high spirits when her mobile phone rings.


    "Hello." Chi Jiao is in a good mood and presses the answer button.


    Over the receiver came Yan Zhengchen''s gloomy voice: "Jiaojiao, would you like to come here? Ah Lu is not very good. I''m worried about his accident. "


    Chi Jiao immediately became nervous: "is brother Lu uncomfortable?"


    "Well, if you cough all night, it doesn''t work. He didn''t want me to trouble you, but I don''t think he can do that. " Yan Zhengchen''s voice was hoarse and helpless.


    Yan Zhengchen is famous for his temper. He never frowns at any danger. Only in the face of the palace law, he is easy to lose his sense of propriety. Every time the palace law body if not comfortable, he simply want to be more uncomfortable than the palace law, an inch has been guarding.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. I''ll go right away." Chi Jiao comforted Yan Zhengchen two words later, casually put down the little love crystal, got up and left the office in a hurry.


    But Chi Jiao just left, the little love moved, then swayed, and slowly floated out.


    Small love seems to float very hard, finally floated out of the scope of the desk.


    Little love is floating happy when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 870

    "Boss, don''t you compare spar? What happened? " Beitanglie suddenly opens the door of the office and probes in.


    Little love trembled, and then fell to the ground.


    However, little love has a sense of propriety. It didn''t fall to itself. When it was about to touch the ground, it suddenly slowed down and lay on the ground wobbly.


    The North Hall strong probe comes in, come in didn''t see late Jiao, more didn''t notice the movement of small love.


    "Well? It''s strange. Why is the man missing? " North Hall strong a face is depressed, raised a hand to scratch to scratch a head, can depressed of exit a room.


    ******


    half an hour later, a high-grade apartment, the top floor.


    Duplex structure of the apartment a total of two floors, the largest bedroom on the second floor of the heating is very full, palace law wearing thin pajamas sitting on the bed, helpless to look at sitting on the bedside, to their pulse of Chi Jiao.


    Yan Zhengchen is more nervous. He stands beside Chi Jiao and cradles his neck to see.


    At the moment of gonglv, there is Wuqing, but Yan Zhengchen''s dark circles are more serious than him, and his eyes are full of blood. It can be seen that when he said gonglv was uncomfortable and didn''t sleep on the phone, he also accompanied gonglv all night and didn''t sleep.


    "Well, I didn''t tell you. I''ll be fine. If you don''t listen, you''ll have to let Jiao Jiao go Gong Lv''s condition is not very good indeed. The whole person seems to be very weak. When he speaks, he seems to be out of breath.


    Yan Zhengchen didn''t agree. Seeing that Gong LV had a bad cough, he poured him a cup of warm water and put it to his mouth: "is it OK? I think you''re fine all day, coughing all night, and you don''t take your body seriously. "


    "Brother Lu, brother Chen is right. Your situation is really serious this time." Chi Jiao helps Gong Lv to feel his pulse. She lifts the corner of his quilt and tucks his arm back into the warm quilt.


    "Is it serious? What''s a serious law? Is it easy to cure? " Yan Zhengchen finished, the eyebrows were almost twisted into a twist.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. Brother Lu is still suffering from the same problem. His lung is not very good. When it''s cold, brother Lu takes in too much cold air, which easily leads to cough. So when it''s cold, brother Lu has to stay in the warm heating room all the time, and he should keep warm when he goes out. This time, I''ll help brother Lu get a few injections and it''s OK. Next time, you should pay attention not to catch cold any more. " Chi Jiao finished, took out the box, took out the silver needle for acupuncture.


    The palace law saw that bright and dazzling needle, very resisted to shrink neck: "still want to tie needle?"? Is this necessary? I''m not cold now. I feel much better. "


    Gonglv hates taking medicine and taking injections most, and acupuncture is what he resists. At this time, he makes excuses and is unwilling to cooperate.


    Chi Jiao patiently advised the palace Law: "brother law, don''t worry, I will be a little lighter, I promise it won''t hurt."


    "Jiaojiao, it''s not that my brother doesn''t believe you Last time you said the same thing. As a result, I cried out in pain. " Gong LV said solemnly.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes innocently.


    She can''t help it. Some acupoints are very painful. No matter how light Chi Jiao''s hand is, the pain is in the acupoints, and the palace rhythm can only be accepted honestly.


    Yan Zhengchen didn''t give Gong LV the chance to dodge. He went straight to bed and grasped Gong LV from behind. His arm held his shoulder and grasped his arms: "Jiaojiao, come on."

 Chapter 871

    Palace law struggle, but he is weak where is Yan Zhengchen''s opponent. He was so angry that he wanted to give Yan Zhengchen a bite: "Yan Zhengchen, let me go!"


    "No way. Who told you not to cooperate? Be honest and punctured. Don''t think about resisting. " Yan Zhengchen finished, toward Chi Jiao made a wink.


    Chi Jiao took the silver needle, first let mammy seems to be close to the palace law, first fell a needle.


    At the moment when the silver needle fell, Gong Lv''s face became stiff and he turned his head and didn''t want to see it.


    Fortunately, there was Yan Zhengchen behind the palace law. He released the palace law and put his hand over his eyes: "if you can''t see it, you won''t be afraid."


    Palace law is funny, snorted: "do you think I am a child?"


    "Aren''t you? Children are afraid of injections. " Yan Zhengchen raised eyebrow tip, said jokingly.


    Gong LV was angry: "no, it''s acupuncture. Is it better than injection?"


    "Well, if you say it''s terrible, it''s terrible." When Yan Zhengchen talks, he is always peeking at Chi Jiao. When Chi Jiao is acupuncturing, he is always fighting with Gong Lv to distract him.


    Chi Jiao''s hand is fast and accurate. She divides five into two. While they are talking, she ties the needle to Gong Lv.


    After withdrawing the needle, Chi Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "brother Lu, it''s done."


    "All right?" Gong LV raised his hand and removed Yan Zhengchen''s hand. After looking at it, he said seriously, "it''s OK. It hurts."


    "Pain fart, you and I chat so happily, where is it like pain? Besides, our Jiaojiao technology is so good, how can it hurt? " Yan Zhengchen said helplessly.


    The palace law one breath suppresses, does not wait for the speech to start the intense cough.


    "Brother Lu will be uncomfortable for about half an hour. I''m going to cook medicine for him. When I take the medicine and sleep, I''ll be fine." With that, Chi Jiao gets up and goes to the kitchen.


    Yan Zhengchen answered, and then let Gong LV lie down and have a rest.


    Although palace law lay down, but still restless mouth: "I said pain, is pain."


    Yan Zhengchen was afraid of the palace rhythm and coughing. He followed his hair and reluctantly agreed with his words: "yes, it hurts when you say it hurts. Just cover it up and have a rest with your eyes closed. "


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, gonglv really felt tired and soon fell asleep when he closed his eyes.


    Yan Zhengchen keeps the palace law, and Chi Jiao boils the soup for it.


    After drinking a bowl of thick soup, the condition of the palace rhythm is better. I close my eyes and sleep soundly.


    Chi Jiao gave some small pills to Yan Zhengchen again and told him in a low voice: "brother Chen, these pills are taken three times a day, one at a time. If you feed brother Lu on time, I''ll go first. "


    Gonglv was born when Yan Zhengchen fell into the water to save him. He choked on his lungs, which led to his poor health. Yan Zhengchen has taken care of him since he was a child. He knows more about Gong Lv''s body than anyone else. He doesn''t need Chi Jiao to stay here all the time. As long as he gives the medicine, it''s enough.


    Yan Zhengchen took the medicine and fondly touched Chi Jiao''s hair: "OK, you''ve been here for a long time. When your brother-in-law is ready, brother Chen will thank you again."


    Gong LV didn''t recover, otherwise Yan Zhengchen would have to take chi Jiao out to buy a good reward.


    In front of Yan Zhengchen, Chi Jiao can act like a fox to her heart''s content. She smiles like a little fox: "OK, my waiting brother rewards me. Brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. You don''t have to send me."

 Chapter 872

    "Well, if you have any trouble, call us at any time. Brothers will support you." Yan Zhengchen finished, watching Chi Jiao leave, then turned back to the room.


    Yan Zhengchen went to the bedside and sat down. His immediate action was already very light, but he still woke up gonglv.


    "Did I wake you up? Jiao Jiao has gone back. You can sleep at ease. " Yan Zhengchen said.


    Gong LV was lying in bed and didn''t want to move. He said to Yan Zhengchen in a hoarse voice: "you didn''t close your eyes last night. Would you like to have a rest?"


    "Do you have the strength to worry about me? Don''t worry. I''m fine. You go to sleep first. When you are asleep, I will go to sleep. " Yan Zhengchen comforts the palace law to say.


    Gong LV nodded, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    When the palace law closed his eyes, Yan Zhengchen also lay on the head of his bed and closed his eyes.


    Chi Jiao left and went back to 117 to get the little love.


    After arriving at 117, she found that little love fell on the ground. Chi Jiao quickly picked up little love.


    "Boss, you are back. Where did you go just now? How can you say that if you don''t see it, it''s gone? " The North Hall strong probe comes in from the door, curiously looking at the late Jiao inquiry to ask a way.


    "I went out a little bit. Did anyone come to my office just now? " Chi Jiao looks at the little love in her hand and asks curiously.


    Beitanglie shook his head: "no? I''m the only one who came here. Besides, I just looked up and saw that you were not in the room, so I left quickly. "


    "Oh, that''s OK. Go out and do something." With that, Chi Jiao returned to her seat and continued to look at her little love.


    She was very sure that when she went out, she put this little love on the table.


    But why, she just went out a time, this little love turned and fell to the ground?


    It can''t move itself and fall to the ground, can it?


    "It''s strange." Chi Jiao finished, put little love in her pocket.


    She will take this little thing back to see if it can release energy for her to absorb every day.


    If she could, she would take this little thing with her wherever she went.


    Chi Jiao, as an internship manager of 117, has a lot to do every day. She was busy until the sun went down, and finally finished the work she had been accumulating before. Then she went home with little love.


    On the way home, Chi Jiao finally receives a text message from Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao sets a special tone for Quan Jue. As soon as Quan Jue gets the news, Chi Jiao immediately takes out her mobile phone.


    Click on the text message, it''s really Quan Jue.


    -Come back soon. Wait for me.


    Simple words, but let Chi Jiao''s heart sweet honey, with a bright smile on her face, in a good mood back home.


    After returning home, it''s not time for dinner. Chi Mingwei wants to socialize today. For dinner, only Chi Jiao and Shen Xing depend on each other.


    Chi Jiao is not in a hurry to eat. She goes upstairs to take a bath first.


    Before taking a bath, Chi Jiao put her love on the table.


    However, she was taking a bath when she heard a very clear click outside the door.


    Crisp sound, immediately caused the attention of Chi Jiao.


    Regardless of his body is also stained with bubbles, Chi Jiao opened the door and looked out, he found the little love lying on the ground.


    The red and blue little love lay quietly on the ground, as if it should have been lying here.

 Chapter 873

    But Chi Jiao remembers very clearly that she put this little love on the table.


    Is this the supernatural event in the legend?


    Unfortunately, Chi Jiao advocates science and doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    Chi Jiao looked at the location of little love and found that its target seemed to be the gate, which was on the straight line from the table to the gate. However, although the love fell on the ground, it was only two meters away from the table to the place where it was. If you want to get to the door first, it''s still far away.


    Chi Jiao secretly pays attention, picks up the little love from the ground, puts it on the table again, and carefully packs the spiritual strength around the little love.


    In this way, if little love moves again, she will be able to detect it immediately.


    After doing all this, Chi Jiao went back to the bathroom and continued to take a bath.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao immediately goes back to her room and stares at Xiao AI, worried about what else this gadget will bring.


    However, the next night, little love is particularly quiet. It seems that everything before is just an illusion of Chi Jiao. In fact, this little love will not move at all.


    Chi Jiao waited, and finally fell asleep.


    As the night went by, the next morning, the first beam of sunlight penetrated the glass window and fell on the little love on the table.


    As absorbed the power of the sun, little love around a little flashy, bright beating.


    At this time, little love moved a little bit, looked at Chi Jiao who was sleeping on the bed, determined that the other side had no movement, and then slowly floated up.


    However, what little love doesn''t know is that at the moment when it floats up, Chi Jiao has already woken up.


    Chi Jiao deliberately lying in bed did not move, she held her breath, watching the little love floating up.


    At that moment, Chi Jiao simply doubted whether there was something wrong with her eyes.


    However, little love really floated slowly, its speed is quite slow, slow as if it was an old man, just flew out ten centimeters, and then staggered to stop, and then bathed in the sun, continue to happily bask in the sun.


    Chi Jiao is more and more sure that she is not wrong. She suddenly opens the quilt, barefoot, and steps on the hairy carpet on the ground. She rushes to little love and grabs it. "Little thing, it''s quite deceptive?"


    Little love moment did not move, but Chi Jiao do not believe this little thing, still tightly grasp it: "OK, don''t pretend, I see you move."


    Little love


    "Are you going to play dumb with me to the end?" Chi Jiao questions little love.


    Little love is still motionless.


    Chi Jiao made a little effort: "if you don''t move, I''ll crush you!"


    Little love trembled.


    Chi Jiao saw little love move in her hand, and the muscles at the corners of her lips twitched two times.


    It''s so evil that a stone can move!


    However, little love still refused to cooperate.


    Chi Jiao looks up and sees herself in the mirror.


    She was standing in front of the mirror barefoot in her pajamas, holding a small stone of love in her hand, questioning.


    Like this How to look at people feel that the spirit is not normal.


    But little love is still not willing to cooperate, Chi Jiao holding a gambling mentality, holding little love toward the window.

 Chapter 874

    Small love motionless lying in the palm of Chi Jiao''s hand, clever seems to be really no exception.


    Chi Jiao firmly believes that her judgment will not go wrong.


    "I know you are not ordinary crystal, and you don''t need to continue to disguise in front of me. Show your true face now, or I''ll be rude to you. " Chi Jiao''s eye ground hides sharp, coldly says.


    However, little love did not move, as if did not hear Chi Jiao''s words.


    Chi Jiao is not in a hurry, holding the slender pendant chain of little love and stretching her arm out of the window.


    Little love crystal is swinging on the pendant. As long as Chi Jiao lets go now, she will fall to the ground and fall to pieces.


    Chi Jiao''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "my patience is limited. Now I''ll give you one last chance. Either you show your true appearance, or I''ll drop you from the second floor window. Don''t think I''m intimidating you. If you don''t fall, I''ll break you with a stone. I always do what I say. "


    At last, little love trembled.


    Then, little love seems to collapse like, panic want to escape.


    It''s a pity that the chain of the pendant has always been held by Chi Jiao. No matter how capable little love is, she can only pull the chain hard and can''t leave at all.


    Chi Jiao looked at this scene, also feel some strange.


    It''s just a pendant. Even if it can fly, the key is that it can understand her threat! This means that the crystal pendant seems to have some wisdom!


    "What the hell are you?" If Chi Jiao didn''t have more psychological endurance than most people, she would have thrown the pendant out now.


    And the most surprising thing is still behind.


    Chi Jiao''s mind, suddenly inexplicable came to the cry.


    At this moment, Chi Jiao mistakenly thought that she had heard wrong.


    Looking around, Chi Jiao accidentally involves the crystal stone because of her big action, which makes it shake.


    Soon, Chi Jiao found that the voice in her mind increased.


    "Ying Ying, don''t throw them away. They will be obedient. Please..." Cute to excessive little girl''s voice sounds soft waxy, like honey.


    This voice really does not ring around, but in the depths of Chi Jiao''s mind, is directly through consciousness, into her brain.


    "Are you really talking?" Chi Jiao''s tone conceals the disbelief, looking at that little thing not sure to ask.


    Little love didn''t answer Chi Jiao, but her voice was a little louder.


    Chi Jiao feels from the bottom of her heart that her three outlooks have been greatly impacted. She takes back her hand, then goes to the bed and sits down, and puts her little love on the opposite side of her.


    Small love wobbly floating up, shaking in front of Chi Jiao two times, and then want to run away.


    Of course, it won''t give little love a chance. Chi Jiao reaches out to stop little love.


    "Woo woo, let me go." Little love choked.


    "No. I found you. I''m your master. You can''t run. Tell me clearly, what are you Chi Jiao holds little love and can feel the power of little love clearly.


    A familiar feeling rose in her heart, as if she had seen this little love somewhere.


    Strange to say, Chi Jiao should be scared, but she feels that this little love is harmless.

 Chapter 875

    Little love struggles fruitlessly, its strength is too small, can only entrust chubaba and Chi Jiao said: "anyway, anyway, people are not bad people. You drive me


    "I''ll let you go. Where are you going? It''s not me who scares you. If you let others know that you can move and speak, you will surely be imprisoned. Those bad people will absorb your power continuously. Do you want to live like that? "


    Chi Jiao''s problem is very serious. She is so scared that she doesn''t dare to move.


    "I, I''m very strong, because I wake up and I''m hungry, so I can''t run away." Small love soft glutinous voice full of grievances, pathetic said.


    Chi Jiao nodded perfunctorily, and said: "well, I''ll take you to eat something. What do you like to eat?"


    Little love seems to be very surprised, she looked at Chi Jiao suspiciously, some uncertain asked: "you, you want to take me to eat delicious food? Why are you so nice to me? "


    "I said, I''m not a bad man. Why don''t you believe it?" Chi Jiao finished, put the little love on her neck, reached out and touched it gently, "you are so cute, I still like you very much."


    When you talk about love from childhood, you can feel how simple it is.


    As long as little love is harmless and can absorb strength, Chi Jiao has no reason to hate it.


    Little love seems to be very surprised, but she is not so easy to believe others, or with a very stubborn tone said: "I will not be so easy to believe you, I do not eat what you give...!"


    Gululu -


    without waiting for little love to finish speaking, a sound similar to a drum in the stomach started.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing when she heard the news.


    Feeling the shyness of little love, Chi Jiao doesn''t tease it any more. Instead, she changes her clothes and goes downstairs to eat a big breakfast at the table.


    "I, I said I would not eat, why do you prepare so much? However, if you must ask me to have some, I can''t give you a face... " Small love side said, at the same time to find a step down.


    Chi Jiao deliberately cleared her throat and teased little love: "who told you this is what I prepared for you? Don''t you say you won''t eat? I''ll help you. These are all the things I want to eat. It''s nothing to do with you. "


    Little love, little love, little love.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know what''s going on. She can only hear the voice of little love, but she can feel its emotion.


    Chi Jiao can''t help laughing, no longer tease little love: "OK, you don''t like it, and don''t get upset with your own stomach. Eat first. It''s not too late to hate me when you''re full. But how do you want to eat it? "


    Chi Jiao touched little love, and didn''t see any organs like mouth on it.


    She can''t put this little thing in the food, can she? That''s disgusting.


    "Just gather the delicious food in front of me." Little love said.


    Chi Jiao took a look at the delicious food on the table, and finally got a strawberry cake in front of little love.


    All of a sudden, a suction came out of the little love, quickly absorbed a large area of strawberry cake fragrance.


    Then, in Chi Jiao''s mind came the voice of a little love surprise: "what is it? Eat it well!"


    "Do you eat by smell?" Chi Jiao worried that others would look at her with strange eyes, so she had to lower her voice and ask little love.

 Chapter 876

    "Yes. In fact, you can communicate with me directly through consciousness without opening your mouth. " Little love''s voice is soft, and Chi Jiao said, the attitude towards Chi Jiao is not as tough as it was at the beginning.


    Chi Jiao tried and found that she was able to communicate with Xiaoai through consciousness. She explained to Xiaoai what kind of magic and delicious strawberry cake she had just given her.


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s explanation, Xiao AI has a clear and incomparable understanding of strawberry cake. Then, the little love again late Jiao''s recommendation, ate the bread, drank the milk tea.


    Of course, little love doesn''t really eat and drink these foods and drinks, but fills her stomach by the way of smell.


    And little love after eating the smell of food, will not affect the consumption, Chi Jiao is responsible for eating all these food again.


    After eating this meal, little love is less wary of Chi Jiao. Under Chi Jiao''s questioning, she tells Chi Jiao that she especially likes to bask in the sun, and can relax her spirit and speed up her recovery by basking in the sun.


    When Chi Jiao knew this, she immediately went to the garden with her little love to bask in the sun.


    Let small love completely bathed in the sun, Chi Jiao asked it: "how, so you happy?"


    "Well! happy. You are really nice to me. I haven''t met anyone so nice to me for a long time Small love sigh of opening, said pitifully.


    Chi Jiao asked tentatively, "what are you?"


    "I, I''m a princess on a distant planet. My spirit is attached to this crystal stone. I fell asleep for a long time before I woke up. My memory is still very vague. I don''t remember many things..." Little love said at the end, bowed his head, that voice how to listen to all hide a little bit of frustration.


    "Are you serious?" Chi Jiao thinks that the words of little love are just like arabian nights for her.


    What other planet?


    But also the princess on the planet, this setting is very good in two?


    Little love was a little angry, and Chi Jiao said angrily, "you are bad! It''s obviously you who asked. Now that they have told you, you don''t believe them. They will never talk to you again! "


    Chi Jiao was really angry when she heard this little thing. She quickly changed the subject and coaxed her into saying, "OK, OK, I know it''s wrong, OK? Go on, I won''t laugh at you this time. "


    Who knows, this little thing is quite proud, raised his chin and said angrily: "hum, people don''t say it."


    In fact, there are many things I can''t remember. It also needs to sort out its own thoughts and then talk about it.


    Moreover, it also needs to see whether the girl in front of her is a good person, and then decide whether to tell her everything.


    Chi Jiao see small love angry, can only apologize, and then digs the topic, ask small love before like to eat things, say is to prepare for it, is to give it apology.


    "I, I don''t remember what I used to like to eat. Anyway, I like strawberry cake and milk tea best! The one with pearls and pudding Little love said excitedly.


    Chi Jiao agrees, and the mobile phone in her hand sends a wechat ring.

 Chapter 877

    When she opens her mobile phone, Chi Jiao finds that it''s a wechat from Pei Yao.


    The content of wechat is very simple. It''s a photo. It looks like an invitation.


    Pei Yao also sent a voice by the way.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and opened her voice, listening to Pei Yao''s voice.


    "Jiaojiao, this is an invitation letter from the Sheng family, inviting you to attend the charity party held by the Sheng family tonight. It''s just that the invitation is the internship manager of 117. If you go, your identity that you have been hiding will be exposed. " Pei Yao''s voice rang out.


    Chi Jiao pressed the recording button and said with a smile, "sister Peiyao, I have never planned to hide my identity. If I didn''t say that before, I didn''t think it was necessary to tell the world about it. But now, Mr. Sheng is holding a charity party. I mean, I want to give him the face to attend it. "


    117, all of which are sponsored by many big families.


    Among them, Sheng''s father donates a lot of money for free every year, and he is very low-key and never shows off about it.


    And this also makes Chi Jiao have a very good impression on Sheng family.


    It''s also a good thing that Sheng''s father holds a charity party today. As an internship manager, she certainly wants to support his family.


    When the mobile phone rings again, Pei Yao sends a voice: "are you going?"


    "Well. I''ll send someone to send the invitation to my home later. I won''t go to the headquarters today. I''ll leave my home in the evening. " Chi Jiao sends out her voice. Seeing that Pei Yao sends an OK gesture, she puts down her mobile phone.


    Chi Jiaocai put down her mobile phone, but who knows it rang again.


    Take a close look, it''s a call from Yan Qingqing.


    ''s late funk''s fundus shows a smile. After pressing the answer button, he quipped, "how can Yan Da Mei get in touch with me today?"


    "You hate it. It''s clear that you are too busy to catch people. Today, I came to you with a mission. My brother said that brother gonglv is much better. Thanks to you, let me take you to the shopping mall to relax. No matter how much you spend, he will pay for it. Jiaojiao, this is a good chance to indulge. When shall we start? " Yan Qingqing asked in a good mood.


    "Today, then. Just as it happens, I''m going to a dinner party in the evening, and I need some evening dresses that look more stable. Why don''t you help me? " Chi Jiao asks expectantly.


    Chi Jiao''s evening dress is lovely.


    But tonight, she''s going to the party on behalf of 117, so she has to dress up a little more sedate.


    Yan Qingqing promised: "OK, I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    After finishing the conversation with Yan Qingqing, Chi Jiao gets up and goes back to her room and changes into a comfortable dress suitable for shopping.


    That night, Sheng family.


    The charity party was held in the hall of Shengjia manor, with celebrities from all walks of life present.


    Sheng Tianmao, the master of the Sheng family, is a very kind and gentle man. He has been respected and loved by others since he was young. Now he is more respected by many people when he is old. Everyone is willing to brush his face in front of him.


    Among the younger generation, Sheng Qian and Ruan Xiaoxiao have become the focus of the crowd.

 Chapter 878

    Today''s charity party is held in Sheng''s home. Of course, this is Sheng''s special show.


    It''s no secret that Sheng Qian likes Ruan Xiaoxiao. Today, as Sheng Qian''s female companion, Ruan Xiaoxiao successfully attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared.


    Sheng Qian had a lot of friends. Seeing Ruan Xiaoxiao holding his arm, he couldn''t help joking: "Sheng Shao, Congratulations, you finally got the beauty back?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was said to be a beauty, of course happy, she was embarrassed to bow her head at this time, stretched out her hand to pull the broken hair behind her head, making a modest appearance.


    However, what people did not expect was that Sheng Qian did not give face very much. He glanced at Ruan Xiaoxiao: "is this also a beauty? It''s just plain goods. "


    When the audience heard this, the smile from the corner of the lip was all solidified in the corner of the lip, and they were all surprised that they could not hide.


    This When did Sheng Qian lose face?


    Isn''t he a man of all shapes and sizes?


    What''s more, he likes Ruan Xiaoxiao. Who doesn''t know?


    Although he can''t control the lower part of his body, he has always been extremely protective of Ruan Xiaoxiao. No one wants to say anything about her.


    But today, it''s amazing that Sheng Qian changed his face.


    On this side, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched two times. He just wanted to rush up and block Sheng Qian''s mouth.


    "I hate it. Sheng Shao is still so naughty. He just likes to joke with others." Ruan has no other choice but to use the word "joke" to ease her embarrassment.


    According to the common sense, Sheng Qian will jump out and say two interesting words at this time to adjust the atmosphere and ease the embarrassment.


    But Sheng Qian didn''t. He stood in the same place like a wooden man and didn''t talk.


    He just raised his eyes, cold, with that kind of look like a fool''s eyes, eyes cool swept Ruan Xiaoxiao one eye, a face of "you this ugly eight strange talking nonsense" expression.


    "That Miss Ruan, we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. " Everyone is not a box, a look to see the atmosphere between the two is not right, quietly left.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face was almost stiff, trying to keep calm, watching everyone leave.


    When everyone left, Ruan Xiaoxiao saw Sheng Qian pull aside: "what do you want to do? Do you know what you did to me just now? It''s a shame


    Sheng Qian, no, it should be said that snake Qi threw away Ruan Xiaoxiao''s hand and put his hands in his pants pocket: "Ruan Xiaoxiao, this is your attitude to talk to me?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was locked by the snake Qi''s venomous eyes, and could not help shaking: "I, I don''t mean that, just, just don''t go too far. Sheng Qian was so devoted to me before, but now you are suddenly so indifferent to me, others will certainly gossip! "


    Snake Qi didn''t take a look at Ruan Xiaoxiao and didn''t care at all.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is so angry by the snake''s attitude.


    Just when Ruan Xiaoxiao is angry and wants to leave directly, snake Qi suddenly drags her arm and lets her take his arm.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s heart moved and looked up at the snake.


    However, snake Qi even leaves the remaining light to her, but stares at Chi Jiao who comes into the door.


    Today''s Chi Jiao is wearing a black tuxedo with her long hair tied up. She is wearing the simplest diamond necklace and earrings. She has light makeup on her face and a shallow smile on her lips when she walks. She looks very decent and natural.

 Chapter 879

    Behind her, Yan Qingqing, with a long red dress swaying on the floor, strode forward with her, like a thousand year old Luocha goblin, which was also very beautiful.


    Two beautiful women, the moment they appeared, they successfully attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chi Jiao walks towards Sheng Tianmao with a smile on her face.


    Sheng Tianmao is old and strong. As a longtime sponsor, he knows Chi Jiao''s identity very well. He shakes hands with her with a smile: "Miss Chi Jiao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Thank you for coming to the banquet today."


    Chi Jiao was also very generous and gentle, and Sheng Tianmao said, "Mr. Sheng is very polite. You sent me an invitation. Why can''t I come? I would also like to thank you personally for your support all the time. "


    "I''ve heard before that the new internship manager, though young, is extremely calm and decent. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that those people are right. Miss Chi is really young and promising. " Sheng Tianmao''s words surprised everyone present.


    117 the latest internship manager is Chi Jiao?!


    I don''t think anyone knows that the eldest lady of the Chi family is a bumpkin from the countryside. She has no strength or ability. She has a pair of skin bags and has been unknown all the time.


    But who would have thought that Chi Jiao was really a blockbuster if she didn''t make a name for herself. Now she has become a powerful manager!


    This proves that as long as Chi Jiao''s internship is over, she is the most powerful person in 117!


    We can''t help but be surprised, because before, no one even knew that Chi Jiao was a psionic!


    Everyone was very surprised. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that Chi Jiao really didn''t show mountains and water. She was too tolerant and hid too deep.


    The corner of Chi Jiao''s mouth is still with a shallow smile, and she smiles freely: "Mr. Sheng, you''ve praised me. Today, I don''t have any gifts to give to the old man. In my private name, I donated one million yuan to the charity fund founded by the old man, which is a little bit of my heart. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Tianmao burst out again with a hearty smile: "Miss Chi is so thoughtful. Oh, ah Qian, you are just in time. Come and meet the new internship manager, Miss Chi Jiao


    Chi Jiao looks at Sheng Qian who leads Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    It was just a casual glance. Chi Jiao was surprised to find that Sheng Qian''s aura had changed.


    Before Sheng Qian was a playboy who only knew how to play with women. He had no brain at all.


    But now Sheng Qian has changed his previous coquettish temperament. His whole body is covered with a layer of haze. His deep eyes show a dark light, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark and staring at the prey. Chi Jiao''s eyes make her feel unhappy subconsciously.


    And the little love that Chi Jiao wears on her neck seems to feel something wrong and shivers a little.


    It''s just that the trembling range of little love is very slight, and most people can''t see it clearly with their naked eyes. But Chi Jiao can feel that little love is very restless and her mood fluctuates violently.


    "What''s the matter with you, little fellow?" Chi Jiao directly uses her ideas to communicate with little love.


    Little love trembled even more severely, and her voice trembled: "who is he, me? Why don''t I like him so much? Master, shall we leave here? "

 Chapter 880

    Chi Jiao is surprised that little love''s reaction is so big.


    Although she looked at Sheng Qian and felt that his temperament was different from before, she would not show such resistance as little love.


    "If we leave here now, it will be very suspicious. Why don''t you put up with it and I''ll give you a strawberry cake later? " Chi Jiao didn''t make a sound, but directly used her consciousness to communicate with little love.


    "Do you think a strawberry cake will buy me off?" Little love said here, the front suddenly changed: "at least two yuan is enough!"


    Chi Jiao see small love or so greedy, can''t help laughing out a voice: "good, then two, you can bear it."


    Snake Qi is also aware of the existence of little love, and his remaining light sweeps in the direction of little love, as if to see a reason.


    "Grandfather, I saw Mr. Tang of the Tang family looking for you just now. Would you like to have a look?" Snake Qi looks at Sheng Tianmao and reminds him with a smile.


    "Yes? Is old Tang here? Then I''m going to have a look. Miss Chi Jiao, this is my grandson Sheng Qian. I hope she can take care of me. Ah Qian, Miss Chi Jiao is young and promising. You should learn more from her. Then I''ll go to entertain other guests first. Ah Qian, how are you treating Miss Chi Jiao? " With that, Sheng Tianmao quickened his pace and went to see his friends.


    "Jiaojiao, long time no see." Ruan Xiaoxiao held Sheng Qian''s arm in a high-profile way and joked, "Jiaojiao, don''t you have a good relationship with Quan Jue? Why didn''t he come with you to such a grand banquet today? It''s not your fight, is it


    Chi Jiao perfunctorily Ruan Xiaoxiao: "brother Quan never likes this kind of occasion. Besides, my girlfriend is no worse than others


    exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful, as like as two peas, he began to move forward, and gently and gently embraced her arm, deliberately making the same gesture as Ruan Xiao Xiao, but more charming and charming.


    However, instead of aiming at Ruan Xiaoxiao, Yan Qingqing turned her eyes, looked at the snake, and then said with a smile, "I heard that young master Sheng Qian had a good way, and the girls around him were beautiful one by one. But today, Young Master Sheng Qian still took Miss Ruan with him. It can be seen that the rumor is not credible. "


    Ruan Xiaoxiao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She looked at Yan Qingqing and Chi Jiao, and saw that they were both flamboyant, so she felt a sense of humiliation: "what do you mean? You mean I''m ugly? "


    Yan Qingqing didn''t answer directly, but pulled Chi Jiao close to her ear: "is that what I want to explain? Can''t miss Ruan''s family afford to buy a mirror and let her take a look at her face? "


    Yan Qingqing seems to be whispering with Chi Jiao, but her voice is not small at all. Her charming voice reverberates in the air, and she doesn''t shy away from Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s nose was almost crooked: "hum, now the standard of these banquets is getting lower and lower. All kinds of cats and dogs can come to attend!"


    "Yes, or how can I see you at the party?" Chi Jiao smiles, turns to Yan Qingqing and says, "Qingqing, Miss Ruan seems to despise the Yan family. I don''t know how brother Chen will react to this?"


    "Brother Chen Yan Zhengchen? " Ruan Xiaoxiao''s smile at the corner of her lips was instantly stiff.

 Chapter 881

    "Of course. Why, Miss Ruan knows my brother, too? It''s strange that my brother always has a high vision. I didn''t expect that he would like to be friends with you? " Yan Qingqing is full of disdain for Ruan Xiaoxiao between the lines.


    Before Yan Qingqing education Ruan Xiaoxiao, thought she had a long memory, did not expect or so impetuous.


    In that case, she doesn''t mind teaching Ruan Xiaoxiao to be a man.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao now embarrassed to want to find a crack to drill in.


    She knew that Yan Qingqing was deliberately running on her, but she did not dare to lie that she knew Yan Zhengchen.


    Yan Zhengchen is a well-known living king of hell in the circle. If anyone dares to have a relationship with him, he is the type who will block the door and teach you how to be a man.


    "No I just heard the name of Mr. Yan. " Ruan Xiao Xiao embarrassed said.


    After hearing this, Yan Qingqing didn''t open her mouth. She just gave a sneer.


    If Yan Qingqing opened her mouth to ridicule, Ruan Xiaoxiao might not be so embarrassed.


    But Yan Qingqing doesn''t sneer. The disdain in her eyes is enough to make Ruan Xiaoxiao feel ashamed.


    "Go and get two glasses of red wine for Miss Chi Jiao and miss Yan." Snake Qi can''t see any more. His eyes are full of disgust, and he thinks Ruan Xiaoxiao has lost someone to him.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao dissatisfied, but dare not resist, can only go to get the wine.


    "Xiao Xiao can''t speak, Miss Chi, don''t blame her. Well, in order to show my apology, I invite two ladies to dinner. It''s just that it''s not a good day. Maybe another day. I''ll contact you when the two ladies have time another day. " Snake Qi shows a handsome smile through Sheng Qian''s skin.


    Chi Jiao saw the bright smile of the snake, and a sentence came to her mind quickly.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    "Sorry, 117''s work is very complicated. I don''t have time to have dinner with Master Sheng. Qingqing, aren''t you going home tonight? " When Chi Jiao refuses Sheng Qian, she does not forget to help Yan Qingqing.


    "Yes, my brother told me to go back and help. Alas, it seems that we can only live up to Master Sheng Qian''s kindness. " Yan Qingqing said.


    "Then you can always leave a contact information. It''s convenient to get in touch with anything in the future." Snake Qi tries to get close to Chi Jiao.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring my cell phone." Chi Jiao is extremely cold. Her beautiful and delicate face is written with two words of big refusal. She just wants to be as far away from snake Qi as possible.


    "Miss Chi Jiao, she just wants to make a friend. She''s so far away. Is she not willing to give me face?" Snake opened light smile a, sharp vision separates empty steady fall on the body of late Jiao.


    "Face is not given by others, but by oneself. It seems that young master Sheng Qian and I don''t get along very well. We even disagree on this little matter. I don''t have to say much. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. " With that, Chi Jiao turns around and leaves hand in hand with Yan Qingqing.


    Snake Qi deliberately close, in front of Chi Jiao, is obviously not feasible.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao came with a tray and wine, and found that Chi Jiao had disappeared.


    "What about Sheng Qian, Chi Jiao and Yan Qingqing?" Although Ruan does not like Chi Jiao, she is very interested in Yan Qingqing.


    In her opinion, Chi Jiao''s ability to become a powerful manager of 117 must be helped by the Yan family.

 Chapter 882

    Since Chi Jiao can be attached to the Yan family?


    Then why can''t she? She is no worse than Chi Jiao!


    But Ruan Xiaowan didn''t expect that she came back in a hurry. As a result, Yan Qingqing was taken away by Chi Jiao!


    "Back, of course." Snake Qi turned his head and saw Ruan Xiaoxiao''s tray with several wine glasses on it. He was even more disgusted. "No wonder it''s not as good as Chi Jiao. You look like a waiter."


    Ruan Xiaoxiao where can stand such a humiliation: "you, you are too much! Didn''t you ask me to come here with the wine? I''m just doing it! "


    Snake Qi didn''t answer Ruan Xiaoxiao, just gave Ruan Xiaoxiao a look, let her own experience, left without looking back.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is very angry. At this time, several waiters pass her with the same posture as her, carrying the same tray and wine. When they pass by, they don''t even forget to look her up and down.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao wants to drop the things in her hand. She heavily puts the tray on the empty table and yells at the waiter: "what are you looking at? Give me a glass of champagne! "


    The waiter looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao like a fool, gave her a glass of champagne and left quickly.


    "Chi Jiao, you wait for me, I won''t let you go!" With that, Ruan Xiaoxiao finished the champagne and left angrily.


    Here, Chi Jiao sits on Yan Qingqing''s red sports car.


    "Jiaojiao, what happened to Sheng Qian just now? How can I look at him and feel like he''s deliberately approaching you again? " Yan Qingqing took the steering wheel, and there was a faint dislike in his eyes.


    Chi Jiao is absent-minded. She has been staring at her mobile phone, expecting the message from Quan Jue: "I don''t know. Whatever, just ignore him. "


    Finish saying, late Jiao called small love twice with mental strength.


    However, little love did not give chi Jiao any response.


    There has been such a situation before. After little love falls asleep, she really won''t take care of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao didn''t take it to heart and continued to play with her mobile phone.


    However, Yan Qingqing was very alert and told Chi Jiao: "anyway, be careful. If Sheng qianzhen takes you as his prey, he will certainly come to harass you next. For the sake of safety, you should avoid him when you see him. If you really can''t, you should let my brother beat him and make sure he is honest and obedient. "


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "in order to avoid Sheng Qian, we didn''t eat well. Let''s go. You can choose any place and I''ll take you to eat delicious food. "


    "How can you spend money with your sister? Besides, today I took my brother''s black card. Let''s go to buy it after eating it. "Yan Qingqing said, turning the corner and planning to make a detour to the mall.


    At this time, Chi Jiao''s mobile phone suddenly came a Ding ring.


    Chi Jiao fixed her eyes and suddenly came to the spirit.


    "My brother Quan sent me a text message! Said to be home in 20 minutes! Qingqing, send me home quickly. " Chi Jiao said happily.


    She has been waiting for several days, but it can be regarded as waiting for brother Quan to go home!


    Yan Qingqing asked pitifully, "what about eating and shopping?"


    "Next time! Otherwise, I''ll let Shen Xing accompany you? " Chi Jiao tilts her head and betrays Shen Xing without hesitation.


    "What am I taking him for? Do you want to buy children''s clothes? Forget it. I''ll take you back. Anyway, it''s not a day or two for you to forget your friends. " Yan Qingqing joked and drove Chi Jiao home.

 Chapter 883

    Chi Jiao also feel sorry, on the way to good and Yan Qingqing sajiao, promised to make up for her next time, finally relieved.


    After returning home, before Chi Jiao entered the gate, she saw that under the moonlight, the boy she liked seemed to be a character who came out of the cartoon, with a smile on her lips. When she looked at her, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Chi Jiao''s heart was filled with ecstasy. She rushed over happily and rushed into Quan Jue''s arms, smiling happily: "brother Quan, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you for several days!"


    Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao and kisses her on her little face: "little sticky spirit. I''ve only been away for a few days. How can I say that to you like I''ve been away for a long time? "


    "Hasn''t brother Quan heard that sentence? How long have you been away since you haven''t seen each other for a day? " Chi Jiao''s small head leans on Quan Jue''s shoulder and asks in a soft tone.


    Chi Jiao''s words make Quan Jue fall into the enemy''s hands in an instant, and force Chi Jiao to embrace her in her arms: "it''s me who''s bad. I brought you a gift. Excuse me, OK?"


    "That brother will sleep with me at night." Chi Jiao complains, "my brother is not at home these days. I haven''t slept well."


    Quan Jue likes the coquettish look very much. He hugs Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist tightly and says meaningfully, "I''m afraid you will not sleep well tonight if you sleep with me."


    Chi Jiao didn''t understand Quan Jue''s meaning, until Quan Jue''s palm was across her evening dress and she rubbed her waist. She soon lost her strength.


    Quan Jue''s hand seems to light a fire on Chi Jiao''s body, which makes her lose her strength quickly. She relies on Quan Jue''s arms soft and soft. Her big eyes are wet, and her pretty face is full of shame: "brother Quan is bad..."


    Chi Jiao''s soft voice is particularly attractive. Quan Jue''s eyes darken. She holds Chi Jiao up, enters the door and rushes upstairs.


    Chi Jiao was startled and subconsciously looked at the dining room: "Dad is still at home!"


    If Chi Shujie sees this scene, Chi Jiao worries that her father will pass out directly.


    Right Jue now where still care so much, he hugged Chi Jiao''s waist, said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one at home."


    So, sitting on the sofa, Shen Xingqi rolled his eyes and transferred his resentment to the game, killing monsters to vent his anger.


    Quan Jue holds Chi Jiao all the way to the upstairs, opens the door, and throws Chi Jiao on the bed.


    Seeing Quan Jue anxiously untie the button on her neck, Chi Jiao fawn bumps into her, pretending to be reserved and raises her hand to cover her eyes. In fact, she is secretly peeping through her fingers.


    Ah, my brother is so handsome!


    Seeing that Chi Jiao''s eyes were full of expectation, Quan Jue was no longer patient and lowered her head to seal Chi Jiao''s thin lips.


    The ambiguous kiss deepens further. Chi Jiao feels Quan Jue''s breath after two days, and almost completely indulges in it. She skillfully puts her hand around his neck and gives an astringent response.


    Chi Jiao''s response kindled the flame of oppression in Quan Jue''s heart.


    The air in the room suddenly became hot, and the two people couldn''t bear to kiss each other. At last, Chi Jiao''s consciousness was blurred, and Quan Jue was about to lose control. He reluctantly let go of Chi Jiao, turned around and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower, alleviating the agitation of his heart and body.


    Listening to Quan Jue''s sexy voice in the bathroom, Chi Jiao''s face turned red into a strawberry.

 Chapter 884

    I''m afraid that I can''t hold it when I listen to this fantastic figure. Chi Jiao''s heart is horizontal. She raises her hand to cover her red face and goes to the next room to take a bath.


    Chi Jiao takes off her make-up, takes a bath, puts on her lovely pink rabbit pajamas and comes to Quan Jue''s room.


    Quan Jue didn''t have the impulse just now. He was cold again. He was sitting on the bed in his dark blue pajamas, waiting for Chi Jiao to come.


    She ran to Quan Jue with her slippers on. Chi Jiao opened her arms and let Quan Jue take her to bed.


    When Quan Jue holds Chi Jiao, she finds the little love on her neck.


    Right away, Quan Jue was attracted by little love. He looked at Chi Jiao and asked, "Jiao Jiao, where did you come from? It looks very special. "


    Looking at this little love, Quan Jue felt inexplicably that this thing made him feel so familiar.


    This kind of familiar feeling appears too suddenly, let Quan Jue feel inexplicable.


    Chi Jiao got into Quan Jue''s bed and leaned her little head on his shoulder: "brother Quan, you''re not here these two days. I''ve met a lot of things. First of all, what did you find out in Xuanmen? My things will be longer. Let''s talk about the snake first.


    "Good." Quan Jue nodded and said, "according to my investigation, it is now certain that she Qi was the deputy leader of Xuanmen hundreds of years ago. At that time, the powers were divided into two groups. One group was just powers, similar to Xuanmen. One group is evil powers. Under the influence of the magnetic field, they become bloodthirsty and brutal. They are all locked up in the forest boundary near Baiyun city. "


    "Brother, you say Baiyun city?" Chi Jiao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes. How do you know this place called Baiyun city? " Chi Jiao told Quan Jue about Xu Ye''s dream in detail and said, "the woman who is in love with snake Qi is Bai Wanxi. She is a witch of the Bai clan in Baiyun City, and has strong fire power. I got her diary in the black box before. Not only that, I was also involved in the diary, in which I was Bai Wanxi''s sister, Bai Jiaoer. And in that diary, there is brother Jue


    Chi Jiao finished, the black box, diary and small love things, all word to tell right Jue.


    Quan Jue listened very carefully from the beginning to the end.


    Until Chi Jiao finished, Quan Jue added: "the people in Xuanmen said that when snake Qi was in Xuanmen, he was a man who would do anything for his purpose. At that time, after he went to Baiyun city and came back, he became more ferocious and gradually out of control. Perhaps the key to snake Qi''s rampage was Bai Wanxi. "


    "Brother, I think Bai Wanxi It''s not a bad person. It''s strange to say. I don''t know why my emotions are shaken by Bai Wanxi. I always feel that the events recorded by Bai Wanxi in my diary are all my own experiences. I feel very strange. " Chi Jiao murmurs helplessly.


    Chi Jiao just can''t figure out whether she will love Bai Wanxi because her diary will confuse people or because of herself.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s helpless face, Quan Jue hugged her shoulder tightly: "don''t worry, I''ll go into the diary with you tomorrow, then everything will be clear."

 Chapter 885

    Chi Jiao nodded obediently, and then kneaded her eyes in Quan Jue''s arms. Her voice was soft: "brother Quan, I''m sleepy."


    Quan Jue lay down beside Chi Jiao and put her arm around her shoulder, patting her to sleep.


    It''s like a coquettish cat getting into Quan Jue''s arms. Chi Jiao smelled the faint fragrance of Quan Jue and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao asked beitanglie to send the diary to her home.


    In the bedroom, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue sit on the bed, while Bei tanglie and Shen Xing sit on the other side of the table.


    Chi Jiao has already told Bei Tang lie about her inexplicable feelings after she enters the diary.


    The North Hall strong wants to say again stop, pursed lips to have no speech.


    "If this diary really has the power to confuse people, it also proves that Bai Wanxi must have a problem. You two can be careful, don''t spend too much mental energy at that time, but something big will happen. " Shen Xing is still holding a video game machine in his hand. He says while playing.


    "Boss, I still think it''s too dangerous. The stone around your neck still claims to be an alien princess? This, this is too mysterious, right? I think there''s something wrong with the stone and the diary. What if it''s all set by snake Qi? I think the boss and Mr. Quan Jue should not risk themselves? " North Hall strong before and snake Qi positive contact, only clearly aware of the terrible snake Qi. It''s hard to describe the toughness of that guy. Most people can''t be his opponent.


    Beitanglie just finished saying this, small love on the force of shaking up, and with a tender and lovely voice issued a complaint: "hate! People don''t go along with those bad things! He is a good boy and will not do bad things! "


    "Damn it?! Talk! Really speaking! " The North Hall strong see small love Incredibly True talk, frighten soul almost fly half.


    "Of course! They are very powerful. If you bully them again, they won''t play with you! " Little love thought for a long time did not think of any threatening words, can only pretend to be angry to warn the North Hall strong.


    "Come on, don''t blow up. I know you''re not a bad thing." Chi Jiao said, raised a hand to touch a small love, pacify its mood.


    "I was worried about the diary, so I asked you to come and watch it. In a moment, if our spirit is about to dry up, you will force us to get up. " Quan Jue exhorted.


    "Of course, if it''s just that ordinary people consume more quickly, don''t call us. After all, after entering the diary, you can really see what happened in Bai Wanxi''s life. I also want to know how she and she got together. " Chi Jiao said.


    "Well, boss, Mr. Quan Jue, you should be careful." North Hall fierce complexion dignified ground says.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao nodded, then they reached out and opened the second page of the diary together.


    Suddenly, a strong suction swept, as for the first time, and immediately sucked Chi Jiao''s consciousness.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue lose consciousness at the same time and fall on the bed.


    Beitanglie and Shenxing wait quietly.


    Just feel a whirl, Chi Jiao opened her eyes, found that this is the early morning time.


    The smell of medicinal herbs came from the air. There was a person walking back and forth in the room. It seemed that he was very busy.

 Chapter 886

    Because Bai jiao''er hasn''t woken up yet, Chi Jiao can''t get up either. She can only try to call Quan Jue with her spiritual strength: "brother Quan, are you there?"


    "Yes." Quan Jue''s voice appeared in Chi Jiao''s mind. "I seem to be a bodyguard, guarding outside the door. As you said, I can''t control the body now, but the body I entered should be the body of the man named xiaojue you mentioned last night. "


    "It seems that although we can''t control the body, we can communicate through the mind. Brother Quan, don''t worry. Let''s see what happens next. "


    Quan Jue agreed: "good."


    In the room, the man was still busy.


    Finally, Bai jiao''er opens her eyes, and Chi Jiao sees the busy figure with her.


    The sunlight outside the window shines on Bai Wanxi. At this time, she is seriously boiling medicine, and her lips are still smiling. It seems that she is in a good mood.


    Bai jiao''er lazily propped up her chin, looked at her busy sister and said, "sister, are you preparing the medicine for Baili childe?"


    Bai Wanxi didn''t notice that Bai jiao''er had woken up. She saw through her mind and said, "well Yes, Mr. Baili hasn''t recovered. He always has headaches. I asked the doctor for a secret recipe and wanted to give him a try. "


    When Chi Jiao happened to know who childe Qili was, Bai jiao''er first had a bad temper and said, "my elder sister treats childe Baili better than me. Since that day she rescued childe Baili from the cave, her elder sister has been taking care of her. She doesn''t hurt Jiaojiao any more."


    "Is this Baili childe the scholar who was rescued from the cave?" Quan Jue asked curiously.


    "It should be But I think there''s something wrong with Bai Wanxi. " Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi. When she hears Bai Liyu''s name, her eyes light up. She feels strange.


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes and flushed cheeks are the expression of a young girl when her heart is sprouting.


    But bailiyu is just a poor scholar. He has nothing to do with snake Qi''s half dime?


    Isn''t the person Bai Wanxi likes snake Qi? Why does it seem to be interested in bailiyu? Besides, snake Qi hasn''t appeared yet!


    Bai Wanxi didn''t know that her careful thoughts had already been exposed. She lowered her eyes and said in a gentle voice: "in order to save me from being injured, of course, I have to be responsible to the end. First of all, I can cure him."


    Bai jiao''er snorted angrily: "then we saved his life, otherwise, he would have been eaten by the female spider! Sister, look at Jiaojiao. You don''t play with Jiaojiao recently. "


    When Bai jiao''er comes to the end, she is really aggrieved.


    "Silly girl, why are you jealous? Baili is an outsider. In our treatment, we should do our best to be the host. Besides, I got up early this morning and made you the thousand layer cake you like. If you get angry again, I''ll just send the thousand layer cake to Baili as you said. " Bai Wanxi put down the things in his hand and walked to the bed with a smile. He raised his hand and gently put it on Bai Jiaoer''s nose.


    Bai jiao''er was in a hurry and jumped up from the bed: "no, no! That won''t work! It''s for my sister. I want to eat it! "

 Chapter 887

    Bai Wanxi looked at Bai jiao''er''s eyes and said, "don''t you hurry to wash and change? Elder sister, go and give the medicine to Baili first. "


    "Sister, let''s go together. It''s all after meals. Let''s go to Baili and have breakfast together. " In fact, Bai jiao''er doesn''t really dislike Bai Li Yu, but she is jealous that her sister cares about him too much.


    In fact, bailiyu is very good. She will prepare calligraphy for her. There are some things Bai jiao''er didn''t understand before she studied. Bailiyu will be more patient than the teacher and help her solve her doubts one by one.


    And Bai jiao''er can see that her sister cares too much about Bai Li Yu, which she has never seen before. She also hopes to see her sister happy.


    Bai jiao''er''s mood affects Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi. After hearing this, she looks forward to it and feels sour.


    If only Bai Wanxi and Bai jiao''er could be like this all the time. Bai Liyu is a gentle man. How many times better than she Qi!


    Bai Wanxi first asks people to arrange breakfast. When Bai Jiaoer washes well, the two sisters walk toward Bai Liyu''s residence.


    Inside the Qingxuan garden in the backyard.


    At this time, pear blossom is in full bloom. There are lots of fallen flowers in Qingxuan garden. Bailiyu wears a long blue shirt, and his long black hair is tied behind him, just like a fairy outside the sky.


    In fact, bailiyu is not very handsome, but he has a pair of very deep peach blossom eyes. With his gentle temperament, he looks like jade. One look can easily lead people to sink.


    When the two sisters came, bailiyu was concentrating on painting. His action is very natural and unrestrained. After a few strokes, he outlines a beautiful woman on the canvas.


    Because bailiyu has no distracting thoughts and is all about the beauty in the painting, he doesn''t notice the footsteps of the two sisters. When bailiyu finds them, Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer have already arrived behind him.


    "Ah, Baili, are you painting my sister secretly? You are very good at drawing. You have drawn all the beauty of my sister Bai jiao''er is lying on the table with her chin propped up. Looking at the beauty in the picture, she immediately recognizes that this is her sister.


    Xiaojue follows baijiaoer, so both Chijiao and quanjue see the woman in the picture.


    Bai Wanxi''s gentle expression has been perfectly described, if not affectionate, it can not be described in such detail.


    "It seems that Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested in it. In this case, where does snake Qi get the chance to take over love?" Quan Jue, also a man, knows very well that a man will not draw a picture of a woman for no reason.


    "I don''t know. I have to keep watching." Chi Jiao finish, through the perspective of Bai jiao''er, see the green shy Bai Li Yu two.


    Bai Liyu''s ears and neck were red, and he explained flurriedly: "I, I''m just on the spur of the moment. I don''t want to offend Miss Wanxi! If I don''t like it, I won''t draw it in the future... "


    "I don''t like it!" Bai Wanxi opened his mouth in a hurry. After that, he realized that he seemed to be a little too excited. He quickly and shyly lowered his head. "I think master Bai Li''s painting is very good. If he is free in the future, he can draw one for me, so I can collect it."


    "Naturally! Well, I''ll make good preparations these days. I''ll try to describe Miss Wanxi''s appearance perfectly, and then give it to miss. " Bai Liyu said happily.

 Chapter 888

    Bai Wanxi''s eyes sparkled with light. After hearing this, he looked at Bai Liyu expectantly.


    Two people''s eyes to go up, don''t know how of all embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, they all blushed and avoided each other''s eyes.


    Chi Jiao looked at this scene, all the heart of the outrageous!


    Oh, my God! This damned sweet love! Too green, too beautiful!


    Think of this warm scene, will be destroyed because of the arrival of snake Qi, Chi Jiao''s heart immediately emerged more murderous, want to crush snake Qi, lest he come to bad things!


    When they were too shy to say anything, Bai jiao''er took the initiative to stand up: "brother Baili, you''d better take care of your injury before you draw. You don''t know how much my sister has been thinking about you these days. She asked for a folk prescription for you last night and got up early this morning to make it for you. "


    "It''s not my fault to call miss so much trouble. I will try my best to get better Bai Liyu, holding his fist, vowed.


    Bai Wanxi''s smile curved: "this kind of thing can''t be forced. You''d better let it be. I asked my men to prepare breakfast. After breakfast, I''ll take medicine again. "


    "OK, two ladies and brother xiaojue, please come inside." With that, bailiyu quickly invited three people into the door.


    The four sat down to have breakfast together. Bai jiao''er was the fastest and happiest. Her mouth was full of layers of cake. Her bulging cheeks made her look like a little hamster.


    Small Jue see white Jiao son''s face have food crumbs, then active hand, take a handkerchief, gently help her wipe.


    While eating, Bai jiao''er sighed: "as expected, the thousand layer cake made by her sister is the best!"


    "Miss Wanxi''s craftsmanship is really good. But why don''t you just eat porridge, miss? " Bailiyu asked.


    "I don''t like these." Bai Wanxi said with a smile.


    "Sister, it''s not good to cheat. Brother Baili, my sister is always hungry when she is busy, which leads to bad stomach. So my sister always drinks porridge for breakfast in the morning, otherwise she will suffer a whole day if she eats too much. " Bai jiao''er explained.


    "It''s not good for the young lady to practice her body like this. She should have a good meal." Bailiyu said with concern.


    "Mr. Baili, don''t listen to Jiaojiao''s nonsense. I''m fine. I really just don''t like to eat. Young master, drink the medicine after you have a meal, or it will be bad if the medicine gets cold and loses its properties Bai Wanxi hurriedly took this topic.


    Bai Liyu sees Bai Wanxi''s stubbornness and doesn''t say much. Instead, he silently records Bai Jiaoer''s words just now.


    After breakfast, bailiyu drinks medicine, Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer go out to be busy.


    There are all the powers with abnormal magnetic field trapped in the back mountain of Baiyun city. In order to prevent these powers from going out to make trouble, the Bai family set up a very strong border outside the back mountain forest. However, the powers in the forest can''t be honest and obedient. They will attack the border every day. As a result, the Bai family needs to repair the border every day and fight with those powers.


    Today, as usual, Bai Wanxi was busy again and again until late at night, and finally returned to his house.


    Bai Wanxi has been busy all day, and Rao Shitie''s body can''t stand this kind of toss. When he returns to the house, he is hungry again, and his stomach aches.


    But at this time, all the people in Bai''s family had a rest, and the people who went out with Bai Wanxi were so tired that they wanted to get a pillow to have a rest immediately and went back to their rooms.

 Chapter 889

    Bai Wanxi''s stomach is not good, not cold, eat too many snacks, can only drink some hot porridge, eat some vegetables. But it''s time. Where can I find these things?


    "Forget it, just bear with it." Voice down, Bai Wanxi returned to his room.


    Push open the door, the room was filled with bursts of rice fragrance.


    Bai Wanxi was a little surprised and lit the fire fold. When he came to the table, he saw the steaming rice porridge and two delicious light dishes on the table.


    Mind can''t help but move, Bai Wanxi''s heart came up with an idea. She didn''t care to light the oil lamp on the table. She ran out of the room in a hurry and, sure enough, watched a figure leave quietly.


    The water blue figure is furtive, as if for fear of being found by Bai Wanxi.


    However, Bai Wanxi still saw that the man was Bai Liyu.


    "Really, I don''t know how to stay even if I send something. I''m walking so fast. Am I so scared?" Bai Wanxi''s words are full of laughter. After that, he goes back to his room, finishes the meal prepared by Bai Liyu, and goes to bed contentedly.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue didn''t know Bai Liyu''s little action at first. Until the next day, Bai jiao''er came to Bai Wanxi''s room, saw the dishes left on the table, and saw Bai Liyu injured because he was not familiar with cooking. After that, they finally knew Bai Liyu''s contribution to Bai Wanxi.


    The falling flowers are affectionate, and the flowing water is intentional. For the next few days, bailiyu will prepare delicious food for Bai Wanxi every night. Although they are all ordinary porridge dishes, they can bring Bai Wanxi unprecedented warmth.


    Chi Jiao thought that according to Bai jiao''er''s innocent nature, it would take her a long time to realize the relationship between Bai Wanxi and Bai Liyu.


    But Chi Jiao looked at Bai jiao''er. Although Bai jiao''er is usually mischievous and likes to make trouble, she is very attentive to her sister''s affairs, and immediately sees the feelings between her sister and the scholar.


    Not only that, Bai jiao''er even became a little liaison between them. Every time she would inform bailiyu half an hour before Bai Wanxi came back to her house.


    No matter how late, bailiyu will take the trouble to prepare dinner for Bai Wanxi.


    Today, as before, Bai jiao''er came back half an hour earlier than her sister. She was lying on the warm kitchen hearth, dozing.


    After several days of supper, bailiyu became more skillful. He was no longer as prone to make mistakes and scald himself as before. He quickly prepared Xiaomi porridge and two delicious dishes.


    Put two dishes and a bowl of porridge on the tray, Bai Liyu rubbed Bai Jiaoer''s soft hair: "Miss Jiaojiao, please help me to deliver dinner tonight."


    "Why me? Brother Baili, you always ask me to send rice to my elder sister. Now my elder sister may think that I made these delicious food for her. How can she recite your kindness? " The white Jiao son anxiously asks a way.


    Since Bai jiao''er exposes Bai Li Yu''s small moves, Bai Li Yu gives Bai Wanxi the task of delivering rice to Bai jiao''er.


    Although Bai Wanxi doesn''t ask much these days, bailiyu doesn''t show up. How can he convey his kindness to Bai Wanxi?


    If Bai Wanxi subconsciously thinks that these meals are all cooked by Bai jiao''er, isn''t Bai Liyu busy?

 Chapter 890

    After hearing this, Bai Liyu didn''t mind at all: "it''s OK. As long as Miss Xi doesn''t have a stomachache, what''s wrong with letting her know? Miss Jiaojiao, you help me to run errands. I also left you a piece of jujube cake on the stove. Come to the kitchen to eat it after you send it. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks until tomorrow morning. "


    See hundred Li Yu finish saying to leave, white Jiao son is holding tray, a face is speechless.


    "I can''t figure out what these adults are thinking..." With that, Bai jiao''er went out of the kitchen and looked at xiaojue at the door. "Xiaojue, you said that brother Baili likes my sister. Why don''t you always say that?"


    Bai jiao''er was used to Xiao Jue''s silence and thought he would not answer this time.


    But unexpectedly, after a deep glance at her, she took the tray from her hand and said in a quiet tone: "maybe, I don''t think it''s worthy."


    Without waiting for Bai jiao''er to study deeply, Xiao Jue has already taken the first step.


    Bai jiao''er can''t catch Bai Li Yu to see Bai Wanxi. She can only follow Xiao Jue and send Bai Wanxi supper.


    Soon, Bai Wanxi, who came back late, went back to his room with expectation.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the delicious food, but looking around, there was no bailiyu in the room.


    "Jiaojiao, why are you and xiaojue the only ones here?" Bai Wanxi subconsciously looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Bai jiao''er, like a fox with a bad heart, deliberately asked, "sister, it''s not me and Xiao Jue. Who else can there be?"


    "There''s no one. I just asked casually." Bai Wanxi finished, sat down beside Bai jiao''er, picked up chopsticks and began to eat seriously.


    "Sister, don''t pretend. You know I don''t know how to cook. You should have guessed that brother Baili prepared all these things for you, right? Elder sister, you are good or bad. You know everything, but you don''t say it. " Bai jiao''er sighed a sigh on purpose, "poor brother Baili, you are not moved to make a midnight snack for you seriously."


    Seeing that everything was exposed, Bai Wanxi said in a dull voice, "what do you want me to do? If he doesn''t show up, I can''t go to him directly. Thank him for preparing a midnight snack for me, right? If he doesn''t admit it, don''t I be sentimental... "


    Bai Wanxi has no stomach ache for several days. Her face is obviously rounded by Bai Liyu. She is more pitiful than usual. She is very soft.


    "Brother, their love is so green and lovely! How nice Bai Liyu is. I can''t figure out why Bai Wanxi couldn''t think of it in the end? " Chi Jiao stays in Bai jiao''er''s body and can''t help sighing again.


    Bai Liyu''s status is not high, but he is a poor scholar. But he was really thinking about Bai Wanxi! Such a good man can''t be found with a lantern!


    "I still need to wait for snake to show up. I''ve been in xiaojue''s body these days. I''ve heard people in the mansion say that Xuanmen will send someone to come here soon. I think the snake will soon arrive. " Quan Jue said solemnly.


    Chi Jiao''s heart was tight and she continued to watch it silently.


    Bai jiao''er came up to Bai Wanxi and asked her, "elder sister, tell me the truth, do you mean to be Bai Li''s elder brother? If you really mean it, I''ll give you some advice. "


    "What''s your idea, little girl?" Bai Wanxi''s mouth doubted, but his eyes had already kindled hope.


    "Of course I have! However, you have to admit it first, or you will not be able to do it if you both don''t say it and keep it in your heart! " Bai jiao''er continues to tempt Bai Wanxi.

 Chapter 891

    "If you don''t like it, you can tell Baili that you don''t have to pursue it in vain. Just as it happens, there are many women in the mansion, all of whom belong to Baili childe. "


    "No! He''s mine White evening Xi suddenly anxious, but when she saw white Jiao son bad smile appearance, immediately red face, "you two good or bad! Tell me, what do I do next? "


    "Of course, it''s the initiative! Elder sister, it''s going to be my father''s birthday soon. Then you can do this... " With that, Bai jiao''er gets close to Bai Wanxi and whispers to her, helping her come up with an idea.


    "Is that all right?" Bai Wanxi is a little uneasy.


    "Sister, it''s right to listen to me! I will take brother Baili to the scene. No matter what others say, I am very optimistic about my sister and brother-in-law. " Bai jiao''er continues to tease Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi''s face turned red, and he pinched Bai jiao''er''s small face in shame: "you are so bad! What brother-in-law, I don''t want to deal with you. "


    "Ha ha ha, my sister is shy!" Bai jiao''er laughs. She gets up quickly and hides behind Xiao Jue. Bai Wanxi pinches her face again. The two sisters chase each other and have fun.


    Time flies. Three days later, the head of the Bai clan was on his 40th birthday.


    Bai''s family received great love in Baiyun city. Today, the head of Bai''s family is very happy. Baiyun city is full of joy, and every family is decorated with lanterns to celebrate together.


    Today, the gate of the city is wide open to welcome the distinguished guests sent by various forces in the river and lake.


    Both sides of the road are full of onlookers. Everyone wants to see what other forces outside the city look like.


    In the room of a restaurant by the side of the road, Bai jiao''er raised her hand and excitedly pointed to the people who had just entered the city gate. Bai Li Yu, who was sitting opposite her, said, "brother Bai Li, look, these people are the Lin family in the nearby city. They have a good relationship with us."


    Xiao Jue is pouring tea for Bai jiao''er to prepare snacks. Bai jiao''er will introduce Bai Liyu as soon as she sees an acquaintance walking down the street.


    In contrast, Baili Yuxian was a little bit restrained: "Jiaojiao, what did you bring me here for? I don''t know any of these people. "


    "It''s because I don''t know each other that I introduce you. Brother Baili, you are busy drawing for my sister all day. You should come out and walk. Don''t stay at home all the time. You''ll be bored. " With that, Bai jiao''er took a delicious snack.


    "But today is master''s birthday. The white family is very busy. We are out. Isn''t miss Wanxi busier? Why don''t you go back and help earlier. " Bai Liyu is still worried about Bai Wanxi.


    Of course, Bai jiao''er can''t let Bai Li Yu go back.


    My sister is preparing for the surprise of the evening! So she was specially arranged to take bailiyu out to pass the time. She was not allowed to go back until dark. Of course, baijiao''er had to contribute to her sister''s love career!


    "Brother Baili, are you sure you want to go back? My sister is now in her infancy. This time, I want to have a good relationship with my sister through the birthday party. There are many engaged men. Are you sure you don''t need me to introduce them to you? " Bai Jiao er''s little hand raised her chin, blinked and asked with a bad smile.


    Bai Liyu, who wanted to leave, stood up. After listening, he sat down honestly: "but miss Wanxi is there..."

 Chapter 892

    "Although it''s my father''s birthday party, all the servants are busy in the whole process. It won''t delay my sister for a long time. Brother Baili can rest assured." When Bai jiao''er finished, the three heard clearly the sound of the commotion coming from downstairs, and looked down at the same time.


    Just a glance, the fundus of three people''s eyes will emerge a color of surprise.


    A pair of extremely luxurious chariots and horses came majestically from the gate of the city. The guards in soft armour formed an almost perfect team. They held the banner of Xuanmen high in their hands and closely followed several dark guards on white horses.


    In front of the 16 dark guards, a young man in a black robe riding a sweaty BMW was full of high spirits and arrogance. He seems to be the king between the heaven and the earth, and his narrow eyes are beating like the light of emerald. At this time, the women on both sides of the road on the horse are constantly shouting.


    "My God, look! It''s from Xuanmen


    "I heard that this time it''s the deputy head of Xuanmen."


    "Isn''t this pretty young man the Deputy headmaster? At a young age, you can become the deputy head of the first sect in the world. You are really talented! "


    Among the crowd, some girls were already fascinated by the man: "God, they say that Xuanmen people are excellent. This deputy headmaster is amazing. I don''t know what kind of woman can match her..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the other women on the scene all looked yearning.


    "It''s the snake." The voice of Quan Jue''s condensation rings out slowly.


    Although the smell of snake Qi is different from what they meet now, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao can be sure at the first time that the person in front of them must be snake Qi!


    They have been in the diary for so long, but they have seen the key snake.


    However, the present snake Qi represents Xuanmen. His magnetic field is very strong, but he is not filthy. It can be seen that he is still a gentleman.


    And the appearance of snake Qi before mutation, really very beautiful, no wonder girls are crazy for him.


    The chatter in the street hasn''t stopped.


    "Such an excellent man, naturally only our Witch adults can be worthy of it? The great witch is now in her prime. She is just fit to marry the Deputy headmaster. " An old woman said with a kind smile.


    "I heard that the deputy head of the gate came here this time and really meant to be sociable, but I don''t know what the master said."


    "If Xuanmen and Baiyun city can get married, it''s a good thing. They are both excellent, talented and beautiful. How a good match they are!"


    "What kind of match? My sister won''t fall in love with a man with a false face. " Bai jiao''er sees snake Qi''s arrogant appearance, and thinks that this person is not a good thing.


    As a psychic, Bai jiao''er''s perception is more acute than most people''s. So whether the other party is good or bad can be judged by her glance.


    At first glance, Bai jiao''er didn''t like snake Qi.


    Chi Jiao is in Bai jiao''er''s body. After hearing this, she can''t agree too much!!


    Snake Qi''s face is not a good one.


    Bai jiao''er''s voice just fell down. Bai Li Yu has already stood up.


    He looked at snake Qi, even as a man, he could feel the bearing of snake Qi. The Deputy headmaster is much better than him.


    In the end, he is delusional. Bai Wanxi is the goddess of all the people in Baiyun city. How can he deserve it?

 Chapter 893

    "Brother Baili, don''t listen to the people''s nonsense. My sister won''t like the Deputy headmaster, and she won''t agree to marry someone else. " Bai jiao''er faintly feels wrong. She stands up and tries to retain Bai Li Yu.


    "Parents make the decision, matchmaker''s words. Marriage is not something we can decide. Miss Wanxi is so excellent that she should choose a good son-in-law. Jiaojiao, I suddenly remembered that there was something I didn''t do. I went back first. Please help me and my family to apologize. I''m afraid I can''t go to the birthday party tonight. " With that, bailiyu got up and left in a hurry.


    "Brother Baili, don''t go!" Bai jiao''er looks anxious and calls Bai Li Yu out loud.


    However, hundred Li Yu head also did not return of left.


    "Oh, what is this man struggling with! As long as my sister likes him, doesn''t it? What parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are just bullshit With that, Bai jiao''er tugged at xiaojue''s sleeve. "Xiaojue, do you think I''m right?"


    Small Jue lowered head to see an eye indignant white Jiao son, didn''t open mouth. It was Quan Jue in xiaojue''s body who agreed with Bai Jiaoer and nodded.


    See small Jue at this time don''t open mouth to respond to oneself, white Jiao son immediately more angry: "Oh, you this wood! Why don''t you take me back? "


    Xiaojue nods, and a princess hugs baijiao''er. They leave the restaurant in a hurry.


    Bai jiao''er understands that things are complicated, so when she comes back, she doesn''t go to see Bai Liyu immediately. Instead, she goes to see Bai Wanxi and tells her the whole story exactly.


    Bai Wanxi, dressed in a black robe, stood in the huge open courtyard. After listening to Bai jiao''er''s words patiently, she took out her handkerchief and wiped away her sweat: "I know. Jiao''er, I can''t blame you for this. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s reasonable for Baili to think about it. I''m not in charge of his family. He''s not even a power man. I''m afraid my father won''t agree to my marriage with him. "


    "What shall we do?" Bai jiao''er stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Let it be. If he has the courage to face the feelings between us, I will never let him down even if I die. " Bai Wanxi deep Phoenix eyes, a little bit of crystal light, seriously said.


    Bai jiao''er looks a little uneasy: "if brother Baili doesn''t have courage?"


    "I''m not going to marry the Deputy headman or any other man I don''t like. I''ll pay for the white family all my life. In a word, I don''t pay attention to it or force it. If I can''t get what I want, I don''t want it at all. In a word, I don''t try to compromise. " Bai Wanxi''s eyes are so bright, full of firmness and determination.


    Bai jiao''er looks at Bai Wanxi. She feels that her sister is more charming than ever. She doesn''t know how to describe her invisible aura.


    Quan Jue looked at Bai Wanxi, puzzled from the bottom of his heart: "such a woman, in the end, will give in."


    "I''m surprised, too. And the most surprising thing for me is not this. Brother Quan, do you feel that all this happened before us is like our personal experience? Everything is so familiar. " Chi Jiaoyue is experiencing these in this space, the more sure her feeling is right.


    Everything in front of her is too familiar for Chi Jiao, as if she had experienced it personally.


    "I also have this feeling, which certainly has nothing to do with the diary itself. Everything here has no demagogic effect. It''s not the most ordinary space Quan Jue said with certainty.

 Chapter 894

    "Brother Quan, do you think there is any special connection between us and Bai Wanxi?" Chi Jiao asked uncertainly.


    "I''m not sure about that. I just hope snake Qi doesn''t make any moths here." Quan Jue comforts Chi Jiao and leaves the backyard with Bai jiao''er to continue staring at Bai Li Yu.


    At the same time, Bai Jie, the owner of the Bai family, also came to the door of the Bai family to welcome the snake.


    Although the Bai family is not as powerful as Xuanmen, they have been guarding Baiyun city for generations. There are so many powerful powers in the family, so the snake is very polite when she meets Bai Jie.


    "It''s really hard for the Deputy headmaster to come all the way." Bai Jie arched his hand and said politely to the snake.


    Snake Qi also smile, tone not haughty: "the master is too polite, in terms of seniority, snake Qi should also call the master uncle Bai, dare not make a mistake."


    "I''ve long heard that the headmaster praised the vice headmaster for being young and promising and a useful talent. Snake Qi, since you are the master''s favorite student, you can call me uncle Bai, and you don''t seem to be separated. " Bai Jie himself is a gentle man. At this time, when he saw snake Qi, his attitude was naturally gentle.


    Snake Qi nodded with a smile and agreed: "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. Uncle Bai, if you have anything to say, you''d better go in and speak slowly. "


    They talked and laughed and entered the door together.


    In the main hall, Bai Jie has asked his servants to prepare tea.


    After they took their seats, snake Qi expressed his very formulaic wish for Bai Jie''s birthday first, and then continued with a smile: "in fact, this time, in addition to congratulating the family leader''s birthday, we Xuanmen also hope to come from me and make a hundred year friendship with the Bai family."


    Snake Qi showed a arrogant expression when he spoke, which was full of confidence.


    As a result, the owner of the Bai family said with a smile, "today I want to explain this to you in private. Xuanmen is willing to marry us this time. We should not have refused. But I always don''t want to take my children''s marriage as the family''s curse chip. Our Bai family has always been in Baiyun City, and will not leave with the young master. So this marriage should not be arranged from the beginning. Please allow us to refuse. "


    Snake opened the corner of his lips, the proud smile suddenly disappeared. He tried to keep calm, but the stiff expression on his face betrayed his heart.


    Bai Jie saw that snake Qi didn''t look right. He quickly said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, master snake Qi. We are like-minded with Xuanmen. I think we can cooperate for a long time even without marriage. What do you think? "


    Snake Qi squeezed tightly the palm hidden in the sleeve cage and said with a smile: "uncle, you see, how can you be polite to me again? I know what you said in my heart. Naturally, I will live up to your fatherly love for my children. Let''s call it a day. I also think I have other pursuits. "


    Seeing this, Bai Jie took a long breath and continued to say with a smile, "OK, I''m relieved that you can take over this matter. Young master, please have tea. "


    "Uncle Bai is so busy, how can I occupy your time all the time and let you have tea with me? Uncle, if you have anything to do, just do it. You don''t need to pay any attention to me. " Snake Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, there is still time for the birthday party tonight. Come on, take the young man to his residence. " Bai Jie said and winked at the people around him.

 Chapter 895

    "Yes." Bai Jie''s body is from a''an stood out, bowed respectfully toward the snake, made a please gesture, "son, this way please."


    Snake Qi with a smile and Bai Jie nodded goodbye, immediately got up to leave.


    Bai family has prepared a courtyard for Sheqi, which is very secluded and a good place.


    After taking the man to the place, a''an bowed respectfully to them, and said with a smile: "my master has ordered me to prepare the best courtyard for Lord Sheqi. If you have anything here, you can order me."


    Snake Qi entered the room without expression and looked at it: "please go and get some bath water prepared by me. It''s been a long journey. I want to take a bath and change clothes to relieve my fatigue


    "Yes." With that, ah an turned and left.


    After a''an left, snake Qi''s face became stiff and said coldly to his hands, "what are you doing? Do you want to close the door? "


    Hearing this, he quickly went forward to close the door. Snake opened it with a strong force and threw all the teapots and cups on the table on the ground.


    No matter what teapot, teacup, all the crackle of the ground.


    This loud noise, let not go far of a''an step pause. He doesn''t have to look back to guess what happened.


    A''an turned around and went back to the main hall alone.


    In the main hall, Bai Jie has not left, but has been waiting for a''an to report.


    Seeing a''an coming in a hurry, Bai Jie asked with concern: "what''s the situation?"


    Ah an''s face was not good-looking. He bowed his head and said carefully: "master Sheqi has always been very good. Until I left, the master immediately fell the teapot and teabowl. The noise was very loud. It can be seen that the master was really angry. Why did you refuse the marriage in the first place? You can speak slowly. "


    Snake Qi had vowed to get married, but it turned out that the owner of his family was good. He poured a basin of cold water on it and refused.


    Snake Qi is the Deputy master of Xuanmen. When they are rejected so directly, where are their faces?


    Bai Jie didn''t agree. He glanced at a''an: "it seems that what I did was right. How can such a person be worthy of my two daughters? I don''t like snake at first sight. My daughter doesn''t like such a person. It''s better to make it clear from the beginning than to tear your face in the end. "


    "But Lord snake Qi is still angry..." Ann frowned deeply.


    "It only shows that the man is too small. Well, he''s just a deputy head of the gate, not the head of the gate. When we send him away after the birthday party, we''ll be all right. " As he spoke, Bai Jie took a breath.


    "The head of the sect is really taking great pains for the first and second ladies." Ah an sighed.


    "They are born to be witches in Baiyun City, and they bear too much burden. If you can''t even choose your husband, isn''t that pathetic? Just go down. Don''t mention it to others. You don''t know anything about it. " Bai Jie is not at ease of exhortation.


    Ah''an nods and retreats, leaving Bai Jie alone in the room secretly.


    That night, the White House was brightly lit. The huge courtyard is full of guests. In the middle of the open space, beautiful singers are singing. Beautiful songs are flowing in the air like a clear spring.

 Chapter 896

    Everyone''s face was full of smiles, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    "On behalf of Xuanmen, I wish uncle Bai happiness and longevity." Snake Qi stood up with a smile on his face, arched his hands toward Bai Jie with enthusiasm, and took the drink down.


    The smile on Bai Jie''s face was the same. Then he raised his glass, motioned to snake Qi twice, and drank it down: "thank you, nephew."


    "Dad, my daughter is here too. I wish you a long life and good health!" Bai jiao''er''s light red dress makes her look petite and charming, and successfully attracts all the men''s attention.


    However, small Jue don''t give these men a chance to move, he stepped forward, blocked in front of Bai jiao''er, and glared at these men.


    The low air pressure that permeated xiaojue''s body made the men shudder. After shrinking their necks, they suddenly fell asleep. After lowering their heads, they did not even dare to breathe. They were all so peaceful.


    "You little thing, you are less mischievous than anything." Bai Jie said so, but there was no reproach in his words. He was full of spoiling.


    Snake Qi looked at Bai jiao''er, and a touch of amazing color appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    However, this light is fleeting and soon replaced by disdain.


    In snake Qi''s opinion, he is willing to marry, has given enough white family face. Since the white family didn''t know what to do, they dared to take the initiative to refuse him. Then he doesn''t need to be polite here, and it''s impossible to get emotional with the white woman.


    "It''s said that Miss Bai''s appearance is amazing. Why didn''t you see her today?" Snake opens mouth suddenly, after looking around a circle, ask a way.


    "My elder sister is always busy, so she''s going to give my father a birthday present." In front of all the guests, although Bai jiao''er couldn''t be angry with snake Qi, she could see from her face that she didn''t like snake Qi.


    Snake Qi doesn''t mind. In her eyes, Bai jiao''er is just a yellow haired girl. He doesn''t pay attention to her, and there''s no need to be angry.


    Bai jiao''er''s attention is not on the snake Qi. She estimates that the time is almost the same. She turns her head and looks at the little Jue behind her: "go quickly and bring brother Bai Li. If he doesn''t want to come, you should tie him."


    Xiaojue bent down to listen to baijiaoer seriously. Immediately, xiaojue seemed to notice something strange. She suddenly raised her head and looked forward: "no need."


    Bai jiao''er is very strange, until she follows Xiao Jue''s eyes and looks forward. Not surprisingly, she looks at Bai Li Yu who is not far away from the seat of snake Qi.


    Rao is a hundred Li Yu standing there, not obvious abrupt, a blue dress just like a fairy, very elegant and charming.


    When Bai jiao''er saw Bai Li Yu, her eyes lit up immediately.


    Bailiyu''s presence here is enough to show that he still has courage.


    Bailiyu really came here after an extremely fierce ideological struggle. He didn''t want to do anything else, just want to see Bai Wanxi.


    Even a distant glance can be a good memory for the rest of his life.


    But Bai Liyu didn''t see Bai Wanxi.


    There was a deep disappointment in his eyes. Bailiyu was lost and wanted to go, but suddenly he heard the soft music turned into a fierce drum.


    The singers got up and quickly stepped down. A translucent screen was set up on the open performance field.

 Chapter 897

    It was dark around the screen, and people just heard the sound of fireworks in the air, subconsciously looking toward the sky.


    However, fireworks sound down, a Miaoman figure appeared behind the screen. She was dressed in a dance dress and wrapped up by a translucent screen. Only her shadow was reflected on the screen, which successfully attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Bailiyu was going to leave the pace suddenly stopped, he looked at the screen, do not want to leave.


    For nothing else, just because there is a voice in Bai Liyu''s heart telling him that he has been waiting for people for a long time, right behind the screen.


    At this time, the beautiful music sounded again, and the woman behind the screen began to dance.


    Her body is so enchanting, pure in a trace of charm can not be ignored, so that all the men present were deeply surprised by this scene.


    Among them, of course, snake Qi is also included.


    Snake Qi, like other men on the scene, would like to rush up now and immediately lift the screen to have a look.


    However, there was no movement. Because they don''t want to destroy the beauty at the same time, they want to continue to watch the gorgeous dance.


    The woman behind the screen is mysterious and elegant. Her posture is constantly dancing. She draws on the translucent rice paper screen with her pen.


    What she said was not flowers, not mountains and rivers, but fire all over the sky.


    The sea of fire diffused on the screen, and the fiery color ignited the hearts of all the men present.


    At this time, the melodious music, suddenly joined the inspiring drum. The drum beat people''s hearts one after another, making people particularly excited, and the melodious music perfectly integrated.


    At this time, the flame on the screen is completely ignited, and the woman''s breath turns into a dragon, burning the screen out.


    The woman, dressed in white, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    The beautiful posture makes the woman look like a nine day Xuan girl, which is very dreamy.


    But without waiting for the men to fall for it, the woman''s whole body breath was shocked quickly. The white skirt was broken by the breath and burst open, revealing a red dress.


    The jade hairpin on the woman''s head fell with it. Her long black hair, the flower mother of Pearl with her eyebrows, and her fiery red lips made her become a bewitching monster.


    Especially the cinnabar mole in the center of the eyebrow, with her smile, all men were captured.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Jiao finally understood why she was infatuated with Bai Wanxi like she was crazy.


    Bai Wanxi today Jinghong a dance, no one man, can refuse her charm.


    Bai Wanxi''s dance not only fascinates Bai Liyu, but also snake Qi.


    Under the fierce drumming, Bai Wanxi, barefooted, spins. She wears gold bells on her hands and feet. At this time, the bells make a crisp sound with her dancing, and merge with the drumming, successfully causing all the people present to shout!


    Under the warm applause, the drum beat was faster and faster, until finally, with Bai Wanxi bending over, the end came.


    Bai Wanxi gasped a little, then in the eyes of the crowd, he stepped forward, bowed to Bai Jie and congratulated him: "my daughter wishes my father a happy life."


    Snake Qi''s eyes were blazing.


    It turns out that this is Bai Wanxi, Bai Jie''s eldest daughter.


    She suddenly thinks that it''s not too late for him to go back on his promise?

 Chapter 898

    "Xi''er, why are you?" Bai Jie was also very happy. His eldest daughter is usually obedient and sensible. Today, when she dances, she is amazed by the people present. Naturally, she is also the father of his long face.


    "Dad, other than the elder sister, how can you dance such a perfect dance?" Bai jiao''er''s voice fell, and she looked at her sister with the same face of joy. Her eyes were full of worship that could not be concealed.


    It''s her sister. She just had an idea. She can dance so well.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao both saw Bai Liyu not far away.


    Bailiyu is also a face deeply shocked to the expression, his eyes beat excited light, stop oneself don''t excited to rush up, offended Bai Wanxi.


    But she Qi has been looking at Bai Wanxi with a different deep vision, as if to see through her.


    After Bai Wanxi smiles, he finds a box made of jade from the maid''s hand and presents it respectfully to Bai Jie: "Dad, this is a gift from your daughter. Here, my daughter wishes you a long and healthy life. "


    When Bai Jie heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth happily: "you silly girl, don''t you just give me a gift? Why did you send two more copies? "


    "Dad, this night pearl is a gift from my daughter. As for the dance just now, it is not dedicated to my father, but to my daughter''s beloved. " Bai Wanxi summoned up courage and said aloud.


    The words fell, and everyone on the scene was surprised. No one thought that Bai Wanxi would suddenly make such an explosive speech.


    Bai Jie was also surprised: "Xi''er, are you serious?"


    Bai Wanxi nodded unswervingly, and said: "father, daughter''s heart, the sun and the moon can be learned, there is no false."


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi''s unswerving appearance in the light of the fire. She feels as if her whole body is full of strength. She was so energetic, she knew exactly what she wanted, and she was fearless from beginning to end.


    Bai Wanxi such free and easy, let Chi Jiao can''t help but want to cheer for her.


    "Such a woman who dares to love and hate should not be a bad person." It is not only Chi Jiao who appreciates Bai Wanxi, but Quan Jue also feels the same way.


    The audience were equally surprised. They all wondered what kind of excellent man could make this young lady like so much?


    Bai Jie saw Bai Wanxi look serious, surprised, soon calm down. He seriously observed Bai Wanxi''s expression, from her eyebrows and eyes to see is not open firm.


    At a glance, he decided that his daughter was serious. After taking a long breath, Bai Jie nodded: "I understand what you mean. You tell Dad, who is that man? "


    "He knew it. My dance is for him. If he doesn''t understand my mind, it''s useless to explain. Dad, I believe he will understand my daughter''s heart. " Bai Wanxi finished, looking to the direction of Bai Liyu.


    So hot eyes, so irresistible feelings, all through this look, deeply passed to Bai Liyu.


    Even if only one eye, Bai Liyu knows that Bai Wanxi is talking about him!

 Chapter 899

    Bai Liyu''s heart is in full bloom, and his eyes brighten up. He can''t wait to rush on him. He hugs Bai Wanxi tightly and tells his heart to each other.


    Without waiting for bailiyu''s action, some people in the crowd began to talk about it: "it turns out that the eldest lady likes snake master?"


    Bailiyu seems to be poured a basin of cold water face to face. The burning impulse in his heart disappears in an instant.


    What? Is it a snake?


    Chi Jiao just want to leave this body, hard lesson that chew the tongue root, talk nonsense person!


    How could it be a snake! Her sister is not blind!


    Chi Jiao thinks of those people who don''t know the truth and binds Bai Wanxi and snake Qi together. Her heart rises with anger inexplicably.


    It seems that Bai Wanxi is really her beloved sister, so she can''t stand those people''s words.


    One person opens his mouth, and the rest of the people subconsciously think that what Bai Wanxi likes is really snake Qi.


    We have to say that there are grounds for our suspicions. Because Sheqi is the deputy head of Xuanmen, and he really has a plan to get married this time, maybe the Bai family wants to push the boat along the river. In this way, let Bai Wanxi and Sheqi make an engagement?


    Everyone guessed boldly and thought that the more they thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Snake Qi thinks that what everyone said is OK.


    Apart from him, no one deserves such a perfect girl as Bai Wanxi!


    Then, he stood up, arched his hand to Bai Wanxi, and said with a smile, "thank you for your love. Snake enlightens this life, and will surely live up to Miss Bai!"


    As soon as the word "snake opens" comes out, all people understand it.


    Sure enough, Bai Wanxi is looking for snake Qi to make love! If you think about it like this, it will make sense!


    So, of course, everyone began to applaud and cheer, and began to sigh that these two people were made for each other.


    They didn''t notice Bai Wanxi''s frown, and no one noticed that Bai Liyu''s face was iron green, and he turned around and ran away.


    As soon as Bai Liyu runs away, Bai Wanxi''s heart is tight, so he goes to chase him!


    She understood that bailiyu must have misunderstood!


    No one noticed Bai Liyu. When they saw Bai Wanxi running away, they were all surprised. They couldn''t understand what was wrong with her?


    Snake Qi, didn''t you agree with her?


    So why run?


    "Miss Bai must have been too shy to run away. Uncle Bai, I''ll find Miss Bai. " Snake Qi thought that the Bai family was playing hard to get. At the beginning, he deliberately refused him, but he was just paving the way for a dance.


    Although the Bai Bai family of she Qiming is deliberately playing routine, he has to admit that he is really trapped by the successful routine.


    Bai Wanxi is very good. He likes it very much. That woman is qualified to be his wife.


    After seeing snake Qi finish saying this, he immediately goes after Bai Wanxi, but Bai Jie thinks something is wrong.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the little movements of Bai Wanxi these days.


    Isn''t the person my daughter likes a hundred Li childe?


    But when all the people left, Bai Jie couldn''t leave so many guests behind to find out. No matter how strange he was, he could only sit down and accept the congratulations from others.


    "Oh! What''s wrong with these people! They all misunderstood my sister! It''s not what they say. They don''t know anything Bai jiao''er was so worried that she quickly got up and caught xiaojue, "xiaojue, we can''t let those people do anything wrong! Let''s go, let''s go to my sister! "


    Xiaojue nodded, holding baijiaoer''s hand tightly, and went after her.

 Chapter 900

    Meanwhile, bailiyu went back to his room and began to pack quickly.


    Bai Wanxi just came after him. As a result, he just saw this scene, and his little face turned white: "Baili, what are you doing?"


    Bai Liyu heard Bai Wanxi''s beautiful voice. His body trembled. He packed his things and carried them on his back. He turned around and left: "I''ve been harassing Bai Fu for a long time. I shouldn''t stay here. I''ll go back first."


    After the voice falls, Bai Liyu salutes Bai Wanxi and turns to leave.


    Bai Wanxi never thought that Bai Liyu was going to leave so suddenly. She wanted to catch him, but unexpectedly, she accidentally pulled off a painting on his back.


    "Sorry..." Bai Wanxi said subconsciously.


    "Well, I really can''t use this painting." Bai Li Yu''s eyes are in deep pain. He forces himself not to see Bai Wanxi and resolutely strides away.


    Bai Wanxi is at a loss to see Bai Liyu walking so firmly.


    Until she saw the pictures scattered on the ground.


    The woman depicted in the picture is so beautiful, just standing in the deepest part of the flowers.


    Can a man describe a woman so perfectly that he has no feelings for her?


    Bai Wanxi didn''t believe it.


    "Bailiyu, I like you!" Bai Wanxi summoned up courage and said aloud.


    Xiaojue pulls baijiao''er to arrive in a hurry.


    Two people didn''t expect to just come over to hear this explosive speech, quickly hid behind the rockery, for fear of going out to disturb two people.


    Bai Liyu''s steps stopped. He turned his head and looked at Bai Wanxi behind him. His face turned red instantly, but he still had an expression of disbelief: "but, don''t you like it, master snake Qi?"


    Bai Wanxi didn''t return to bailiyu. She said what she should say, and there was nothing to be afraid of. She stood on tiptoe and gave bailiyu a kiss: "are you a fool? What else do you want to ask


    Bai Liyu was overjoyed. He finally let go of his inferiority complex and hugged Bai Wanxi with extra strength. As if he wanted to rub her into his arms, he confessed from the bottom of his heart: "Miss Bai, please marry me. I promise to live forever and never fail you. "


    Bai Wanxi showed a happy smile, her head gently against the shoulder of Bai Liyu, sweet tone said: "good."


    The two hugged each other closely, a piece of unspeakable love.


    Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue were also very happy to see this scene. After they looked at each other and laughed, they raised their hands and patted each other. They were very happy.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue see a lover get married, also from the heart for both of them feel happy.


    However, two people haven''t been happy for a while, clearly felt a burst of Yin Jie ruthless eyes, separated space fell on two people of white evening Xi.


    This person''s vision lets a person shudder, instantly caused the attention of two people of late Jiao.


    At the same time, they looked at the corridor not far away and saw the snake Qi standing here.


    From this distance, she Qi even came one step ahead of Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue. He witnessed how Bai Wanxi and Bai Liyu confessed to each other and felt the same way.


    At this time, the expression of snake Qi is gloomy to the extreme.


    He is like a devil from hell, glaring at the distant couple.


    If eyes can kill people, snake Qi has seen them through.

 Chapter 901

    When Chi Jiao and Quan Jue saw this scene, their hearts were tight at the same time. They subconsciously want to stop the snake, but the diary forced to throw out.


    "No, no, sister, be careful..." After Chi Jiao was thrown out, her consciousness returned to her body. She sat up abruptly, gasping in panic.


    Beitanglie and Shenxing are startled by Chi Jiao''s appearance. They both look at Chi Jiao anxiously and ask, "is it OK?"


    Chi Jiao shook her head hard. She recalled the scene just now, and still has a lingering fear.


    "Brother Quan, snake Qi is killing my sister. What should we do?" Chi Jiao thinks of Bai Wanxi and suddenly feels heartache.


    Now she can be sure that there must be a special connection between her and Bai Wanxi. She has experienced everything in her diary!


    She can now be sure that snake Qi is very restless!


    There must be something wrong with that damned guy. He wants to hurt her sister!


    Right Jue felt the fluctuation of Chi Jiao''s mood, stretched out his hand, tightly hugged Chi Jiao, said: "Jiao Jiao, you don''t worry, you calm down."


    Chi Jiao took two deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    "Boss, what happened? Where''s your sister from? " North Hall strong seldom see late Jiao produce so big mood fluctuation, worry of ask a way.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know how to answer Bei Tang lie. She is so upset now that she can only cling to Quan Jue tightly to ensure that she is not so flustered.


    Quan Jue hugged Chi Jiao, looked at the two people who were concerned in front of her and said, "Jiao Jiao is not in a good situation now. You two go out now, and I''ll tell you two to come in when Jiao Jiao is better


    Chi Jiao''s present state is not good, which is visible to the naked eye. They are not good enough, so they have to leave the room first.


    Chi Jiao nestles in Quan Jue''s arms, helpless like a child.


    Quan Jue does not urge Chi Jiao to continue to act like a coquetry.


    After a while, Chi Jiao was not as nervous as she was just now, and her tight body relaxed.


    Quan Jue noticed the change of Chi Jiao''s mood, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    Chi Jiao breathed out a long breath, and her eyes became restless: "I still feel flustered. Brother Quan Jue, I think my mood will be so turbulent, which has nothing to do with the diary itself. What should be the relationship between Bai Wanxi and me. Including what happened in this diary, I have a very familiar feeling. Brother Quan, this kind of feeling makes me very uneasy. "


    "I understand. And the scenes in my diary also give me a sense of deja vu. Jiaojiao, maybe the premonition between you and me is right. There is indeed a relationship between Bai Wanxi and us. But now, we''re not sure. What''s more, the scenes in the diary have been confirmed and can''t be changed. " Right Jue hugs Chi Jiao tightly, "next snake Qi certainly won''t give up, if you don''t want to see, I enter diary alone."


    Chi Jiao looks at the second page of her diary. Bai Wanxi uses Juanxiu''s brush to record how she and Bai Liyu know each other and love each other. Her diary is full of joy and girl''s joy, which means nothing can deceive people.

 Chapter 902

    There is a snake Qi inserted between Bai Wanxi and Bai Liyu, nine times out of ten can not be smooth.


    Chi Jiao thought of here, the heart came a burst of sharp stabbing pain. It felt like a needle was attacking her heart.


    She took a breath and insisted: "brother Quan, I know you care about me. But I''m going anyway, and I want to know what''s going on


    This time into the diary, consumption of Chi Jiao and before the same mental strength. She has no way to enter the diary now, and can only wait for her mental recovery to see what happened.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Quan Jue said, holding Chi Jiao''s arm, so that she could lie down, "you''re tired, too. Let''s have a rest. It''s not too late to talk about anything later. "


    Chi Jiao, after a sound, sniffed Quan Jue''s fragrance, naturally relaxed, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Quan Jue also held Chi Jiao together and had a rest for a while.


    An hour and a half later, Chi Jiao wakes up and finally calls Bei tanglie and Shen Xing to explain to them what happened just now.


    Two people listen to the clouds, finally also don''t understand looking at late Jiao.


    Beitanglie asked tentatively: "that is to say, Bai Wanxi is not a bad man, and the woman who died for hundreds of years may have some special relationship with the boss and Mr. quanjue?"


    Seeing Chi Jiao nodding, Shen Xing came up and looked at the diary: "it seems that there is nothing wrong with this diary. It''s just that what you''re saying is fantastic. "


    "Doesn''t Bai Wanxi like bailiyu? Why empathy? " North Hall strong don''t understand of ask a way.


    "These are still unsolved mysteries for us now. Only through the following diary, continue to understand. However, these are all afterwords. " Quan Jue said.


    "That''s true. Boss, don''t think so much, just let it be. Let''s get something to eat. I''m hungry. " North Hall strong words front a turn, want to ease the late Jiao unhappy mood.


    Reminded by Beitang Lieyi, Chi Jiaocai found that she was really hungry: "OK, let''s do this first. Let''s go to eat."


    It''s no use for Chi Jiao to worry now. No matter how worried she is, she has to put aside what she wants for the time being.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue went to school by bus.


    Sitting in the car, Chi Jiao pulls Quan Jue and refuses to let go: "I don''t want to go to school."


    "I didn''t expect that you were tired of learning." Quan Jue said with a light smile, looking at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao chuckled and said angrily, "brother Quan is a bad guy. I know I didn''t mean that. Now I''m going to have a spring outing. I don''t want to be separated from brother Quan. "


    As soon as spring comes, everything recovers, and the school will start its spring outing again.


    The place of this spring tour is Dawan mountain, where the ecological environment is excellent and the scenery is pleasant.


    This time, senior one and sophomore go to dawanshan spring outing in batches, Chi Jiao is the second batch.


    As for Quan Jue''s senior three


    Sorry, senior three dog has no spare time for spring outing.


    Therefore, Chi Jiao went out for a spring outing for four days, and she had to be separated from Quan Jue for four days!


    Chi Jiao appointed Qu Baba and didn''t want to go.


    Quan Jue doesn''t want Chi Jiao to go.


    Recently, however, the psionic has done too many things. He hopes Chi Jiao can relax.

 Chapter 903

    "Or I''ll skip class and go with you?" Quan Jue took Chi Jiao''s little hand and asked in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao said she was very excited. However, she can''t really agree.


    "In the summer, brother, you are going to take an exam. I don''t want to delay your study. However, brother, you have to promise me that you will communicate with me every day. " Chi Jiao tightly pulls Quan Jue''s hand, impressively a pair of he doesn''t agree, never give up appearance.


    Right Jue a promise, and Chi Jiao get off together, send her to the class.


    Chi Jiao is like a withered cabbage. After entering the class, she goes back to her position and sighs with no spirit.


    Dang Nan also came early today. She sat on Xu Ye''s seat and put her hand around Chi Jiao''s shoulder: "Jiaojiao, we are going to have a spring outing today. Can you be happy?"


    "Brother Quan can''t go to senior three." Chi Jiao finished, looked at the position of Xu ye, "generally this kind of thing, Xu Ye is the most energetic, today is how?"


    "Just now the teacher came to inform Xu ye that he had asked for leave. It seems that he had gone to Beijing. What, you don''t know? " Dang Nan was surprised.


    According to Xu Ye''s character, I have to tell Chi Jiao everything. He didn''t come to spring outing this time, and didn''t tell Chi Jiao?


    This is not in line with his character.


    Chi Jiao just remembered.


    Yes, Xu ye went to Beijing. She arranged this.


    Although Xu Ye is now out of the dream, no longer has anything to do with snake Qi. However, the cause of this matter is unknown for the time being. No one knows why Xu Ye suddenly encountered such a bad thing.


    What Chi Jiao can''t investigate here can only let Xu ye go to the 117 headquarters in Beijing to investigate.


    So, Xu ye took advantage of these days, accompanied by his family, and went to Beijing together.


    "Ah, I remember. He mentioned it to me. Don''t worry. He''s just a little sick. " Chi Jiao said calmly.


    Dang Nan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Xu YENENG, who is a dragon and tiger in the next life, so he chats with Chi Jiao.


    Twenty minutes later, when all the students arrived, the teachers took them to the playground in line. They took a bus on the playground and went to dawanshan.


    Chi Jiao thought about Bai Wanxi all the time last night, which led to a bad night''s rest. As soon as she got on the bus, she closed her eyes and began to sleep until she got off the bus.


    After getting off the bus, the teacher asked each class to line up and said loudly, "let''s have a rest for 20 minutes. We''re going to camp in pairs at the foot of the mountain tonight. When the next morning, there will be a special guide to take us up the mountain. The road condition of Dawan mountain is very complicated. Students should remember not to go up the mountain without permission, and wait until tomorrow morning to take action together. "


    "Yes All the students agreed.


    Chi Jiao, like other students, sits down in the same place and listens to Dang Nan''s conversation.


    Suddenly, the little love on Chi Jiao''s neck moved restlessly.


    Chi Jiao didn''t wait for little love to float up. She immediately reached out and held it down: "little fool, how can you forget what I said to you again? I tell you, when there are other people, you can''t move


    "But, but I feel the presence of other stones." Little love''s voice sounds worried.


    Chi Jiao listen to the clouds, puzzled asked: "what other stones?"


    "It''s the same stone as the red stone and the blue stone you found! My divine sense was originally divided into four stones. Now you have only found two, and there are still two left. " Small love voice soft said.

 Chapter 904

    Chi Jiao had never heard Xiao AI mention it before.


    She took a cool breath and asked little love through spirit: "how can you say such important information for the first time?"


    Little love innocent answer: "you did not ask people!"


    Here naturally tone, let Chi Jiao speechless.


    Looking at little love, Chi Jiao really has no temper: "OK. Is it true that if you collect all the stones, you will be able to recover your lost memory? "


    "It should be..." Little love said with no confidence.


    This time Chi Jiao can be anxious: "what is called should? You''ve got to give me a promise. "


    Little love Wei chubaba said: "people don''t know. They don''t remember many things. My four parts have been separated for many years. I don''t remember what I used to be, so I''m not sure. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you will be angry. "


    Little love is right. If at the end of the day, she tries to help little love collect the remaining two stones, but if the little thing still doesn''t know, she will be angry.


    "Are you sure the third stone is on the mountain now?" Chi Jiao asks expectantly.


    "People can feel the breath now. However, the details can only be determined after climbing the mountain. Master, we No, go and climb the mountain Little love can''t wait to say.


    Chi Jiao is really excited.


    Now, little love can produce some strength for her to absorb every day. Thanks to the help of little love, the mental strength she lost in her previous diary has completely recovered after just one night.


    The strength of little love is closely related to those lost stones, so when the third stone is found, the strength of little love will certainly be improved more, which is a great thing for Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is so excited that after seeing the way up the mountain, she wants to go up the mountain along the mountain road.


    It''s a pity that Chi Jiao hasn''t had time to really walk past, and the sound of Xing Yue comes from behind her.


    "Chi Jiao, we are going to set up tents in groups soon. Where are you going?"


    Chi Jiao had to stop, turned her head, looked at Xing Yue innocently and said, "teacher, I''m a little bit, I want to go to the bathroom, but I can''t find a place."


    "The bathroom is in the back. Let''s go. The teacher will take you there." Xing Yue said, leading Chi Jiao to the bathroom.


    Little love see late Jiao not up the mountain, loud Ao Ao way: "master, say good up the mountain!"


    "If I act alone at this time, I will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. Don''t worry. I''ll take you up the mountain in the evening. Now you have to bear it. " Chi Jiao communicates with little love through her mental strength.


    Hearing the sigh of little love Wei qubaba, Chi Jiao is also helpless.


    She is more anxious than little love. But now there is no way, once found improper, it is likely to doubt her identity.


    Although some celebrities already know her identity, she doesn''t want to be exposed in front of her teachers and classmates.


    In desperation, Chi Jiao can only pretend to be clever. After going to the bathroom with Xing Yue, she and Yi Lan are grouped.


    Dangnan is more daring, and Bai Weiyu a tent, Chi Jiao and Yi Lanlan together.

 Chapter 905

    With the teacher''s instruction and help, all the students began to set up tents seriously.


    Everyone is not good at doing this. At the beginning, they didn''t know where to start. Fortunately, the teacher patiently taught us. We were busy together for more than an hour, and finally we worked out the tents we needed in the evening.


    Looking at the tents standing like mushrooms, everyone felt a sense of achievement.


    Along with the sense of achievement, there is also a strong sense of hunger.


    We took a bus for most of the day. When we arrived, we started to set up tents. The snacks we ate in the bus at noon were already exhausted.


    "Teacher, I''m hungry." A classmate couldn''t help saying.


    The man opened his mouth, and the rest of the students responded.


    "Me too. I''m hungry, too!"


    "Teacher, when do we have dinner?"


    "How do you eat here? Don''t we have to do it ourselves? "


    "Ouch, the more you talk, the more hungry you are..."


    "Please be quiet. Don''t worry. After a while, the chef of the spring outing base will drive to bring us dinner Xing Yue opened her throat and said aloud.


    It was almost Xing Yue who said that, and the sound of the whistle was heard on the mountain road.


    I saw a pickup truck with hundreds of lunch boxes, driving slowly along the mountain road towards the students.


    "Don''t mess, everyone. Line up according to the order of each class. When will the line be ready and when will dinner begin?" Xing Yue said aloud.


    All the students on the scene wanted to have a quick meal. Chi Jiao''s four people also cooperated very well, standing in line and waiting for dinner.


    Soon, the car stopped. The driver''s door opened and a chubby looking chef stepped down from the truck.


    The cook is dressed in neat and neat cook clothes, especially like the middle-aged version of Fuwa. His face is round, his stomach is round, and his whole body is round. His eyes are fat and become a gap. At first glance, he is a simple, honest and amiable person.


    "Hello teachers, I''m the head chef of the upper base. You can call me big Liu. The lunch box in the car has been divided according to each class. Please ask the male teacher to help me move it down, and then give it to the students in detail after each class, so that we can have dinner soon! " Big Liu said with a bright smile.


    The teachers quickly nodded their heads and agreed to cooperate with big Liu to unload all the lunch boxes on the small truck. Then they were directed by the teacher and distributed to the students.


    In just ten minutes, each student got a box lunch.


    Because it is in the mountains, students can not find a good place to sit down to eat, can only find a place to sit down, a few people gathered together, talking and laughing began to eat.


    Chi Jiao found a shade of trees and sat down together.


    "This kind of box lunch is really interesting. I don''t know if it''s delicious." Yi Lan Lan said and opened the lunch box. After looking at it, she was completely shocked. "This, this is too rich, isn''t it?"


    Everyone including Chi Jiao opened the lunch box and was shocked to see the delicious food inside.


    It seems that this lunch box is very ordinary. But the contents are not ordinary at all, and can even be described as abundant.


    The delicious flavor of the meal swept through the box lunch, including braised spareribs, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, lettuce with oyster sauce, hot and sour shredded potatoes, and cowpea minced meat.

 Chapter 906

    Just saw this box lunch, whether teachers or students, all moved their fingers and ate it seriously.


    Just a bite, we were shocked by the superb cooking skills of big Liu!


    It''s delicious, isn''t it!


    Obviously, it''s just an ordinary family dish, but it''s too delicious. With the delicious rice, everyone can''t even care to talk for a moment. They all eat hard, one by one more seriously.


    Big Liu see everyone eat so happy, can''t help but show a happy smile.


    In just 20 minutes, everyone was finished.


    "Burp My God, I''ve eaten so much food! I want to control my weight Dang Nan looked at his empty lunch box, a little annoyed.


    "Life is too short to lose weight! Eat more After Yi Lan Lan finished, she was also satisfied.


    Even Bai Weiyu had almost eaten it, which shows how delicious the food is. She put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the food here is so good. In this way, we''re going to get fat next. "


    "I didn''t expect the chef here to be so skilled. If you put this cooking skill outside, it will be very popular. It''s absolutely nothing to be a chef in a five-star hotel. " Chi Jiao looks at Lao Liu. She is surprised that such a good cook would willingly work in the mountains.


    Not only Chi Jiao, but also all the teachers and students in senior two were completely conquered by Da Liu''s superb cooking skills. When he returned the lunch box, he couldn''t help praising.


    Big Liu was flattered and promised to cook breakfast for everyone in person tomorrow morning.


    Everyone is looking forward to it. After putting away the lunch boxes, the male teachers help Da Liu to put the lunch boxes on the pickup truck. Then they watch Da Liu drive up the mountain and go to the base tomorrow.


    After eating delicious food, the students were sleepy. They went to the stream to brush their teeth and wash their faces, and then went back to sleep in the tent.


    After a day''s work in cars and tents, we closed our eyes and fell asleep.


    The teachers exchange and guard the students, so that some students will not feel uneasy and want to go up the mountain ahead of time.


    Chi Jiao is the restless student.


    However, Chi Jiao doesn''t need to go up the mountain. She is good at it. She goes down the woods into the mountain. After winding around the woods for half a day, she goes out smoothly and comes to the only way up the mountain.


    Raise a hand to touch to touch small love, late Jiao urges to ask a way: "see you feel of breath exactly in what direction?"


    Little love floated up, she felt the direction of the breath, and pointed out the way to Chi Jiao: "but also in the upper, higher place."


    "Good." Chi Jiao nodded and walked up the mountain with little love.


    Dawan mountain is very high. Chi Jiao''s superhuman physical strength climbed for an hour, but she just got to the halfway position.


    Don''t wait for Chi Jiao to climb up completely, small love suddenly stopped Chi Jiao: "master, I don''t think you need to continue to climb up."


    Chi Jiao was stopped suddenly, and asked, "what happened all of a sudden?"


    "The smell of the third stone is almost gone. Even if we go up now, it''s no use. " Little love said more sad, a dejected look.


    "It''s not that the breath is on the mountain. Why does it disappear suddenly?" Chi Jiao doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 907

    "It should be because someone brought a third stone to the mountain before. I think it was when we came that the owner of the stone left with the stone and left the breath here. " The more little love says, the more sad it is.


    "We are sophomores. Before us, the younger brothers and sisters of grade one came to dawanshan first. Do you think the masters of the stones are the freshmen in senior one Chi Jiao guesses boldly.


    See small love recognition, Chi Jiao soon noticed other things wrong: "but, if so, how can you not be aware of in school?"


    "It''s hard to detect the breath. I''m still weak. After two days, the breath will disappear completely. The students of senior one left school a few days ago, and their breath disappeared. Of course, I can''t feel anything Small love naturally said.


    Chi Jiao suddenly realized and nodded: "so it is. There seems to be no way out. Let''s go down the mountain. "


    Chi Jiao was about to leave when she heard a dog barking.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The rapid barking of the dog, which even sounds like a wail, rings in Chi Jiao''s ear and immediately attracts her attention.


    "Where''s the dog barking?" Chi Jiao is about to go to find out. Who knows that the barking of the dog stops suddenly and disappears.


    Chi Jiao waited for a few minutes. After confirming that there was no barking, she didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She quickly turned around and went down the mountain.


    At the same time, it''s in the cabin hundreds of meters away from Chijiao.


    The cabin was dilapidated, and a fat man was pressing a big black dog, covering its mouth and keeping it quiet.


    The little black dog was in great pain. He looked at the man in horror and twisted his body.


    In the moonlight, this big black dog has a special red and golden eye, which is different from other dogs.


    Seeing the big black dog struggling, the man smacked his tongue impatiently and threatened: "who let you bark? Do you want to die? "


    Big black dog listened to the man''s threat, whimpered twice, closed his mouth, and no longer struggled.


    The man didn''t care for the big black dog at all. He sealed the big black dog''s mouth with the dog mouth cover and blocked it to death.


    After all this, the man finally let go of the big black dog.


    Big black dog doesn''t like wearing mouth cover very much, which makes it very uncomfortable. He raises his hand and tugs with his paws.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll be killed if you get into trouble!" The man yelled.


    The big black dog is very human. After hearing this, he understood it, and his throat was still whimpering.


    "Because you just yelled, I punished you for not eating for a day. I warn you, just stay here, or you''ll know what the consequences will be The man finished and slapped the big black dog.


    The man didn''t fight with his strength, but the big black dog was wronged. He watched the man turn out of the cabin and locked the door with a lock.


    Out of the woods came the main road, the man lit a cigarette.


    Lighter light, lit up a man''s face, it is big Liu!


    Big Liu lit a cigarette and took a deep breath in his mouth.


    The feeling that his lungs are full of tobacco makes Da Liu like it very much. He slowly puffs out the cigarette and takes another puff. The cigarette in his hand flickers.


    After smoking a cigarette, big Liu threw his butt on the ground and trampled on it for several times. After he was sure that it was out, he finally walked towards the mountain.

 Chapter 908

    The next morning, big Liu came at seven in the morning to deliver breakfast to the teachers and students.


    There are two kinds of breakfast today, one is preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fried egg and hand grasping cake. The other is soybean milk, fried dough sticks and boiled eggs. And a small portion of radish and pickles.


    Obviously is the most common breakfast, but let everyone eat with relish.


    Chi Jiao is eating preserved egg and lean meat porridge, they are still four people sitting together, discussing today''s schedule.


    "I just heard the teacher say that we are going to climb up the mountain after dinner. It takes about four hours to climb the mountain. When you get there, you have to have lunch, and then assign dormitories to take a bath and rest Dang Nan is eating soybean milk and fried dough sticks, saying vaguely at the same time.


    "Are we going to walk the mountain for four hours? It''s a devil. " Yi Lan Lan just thought of going so long, and felt that her feet were sour.


    "Of course, Dawan mountain is 1300 meters above sea level. It''s fast to climb for four hours." Bai Weiyu ate fried eggs and said with a smile, "however, I think that uncle Liu can cook the food when I go up the mountain, so I think I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Just now I heard uncle Liu and other students talk about today''s lunch, including Mapo Tofu, fried shredded pork with green pepper, hand shredded cabbage, corn spareribs soup, and boiled fish! Nothing else, just relying on these dishes, I can keep climbing for four hours! " Dang Nan firmly clenched his fist.


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao laughs: "I don''t know who it is. Last night, she vowed to control her weight."


    "Jiaojiao, you are so bad! I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve climbed the mountain. The heat will cancel out. I won''t get fat! " Dangnan a face of honey confidence, vowed.


    "Yes. Little sister, I''m very glad that you can understand this. " Elaine said seriously.


    Dangnan looked at Yi Lanlan like this and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll go to you. They took advantage of me. "


    "Don''t make trouble. Be careful. You''ll spill your breakfast later. You don''t have to eat any more." Chi Jiao deliberately frightens them.


    Next, we have to walk four hours on the mountain road. Dangnan and Ilan don''t want to be hungry. They quickly stop and bow their heads to continue to eat seriously.


    After breakfast, big Liu drove up the mountain to prepare lunch. The students, under the organization of the teachers, headed for the top of the mountain.


    The scenery on Dawan mountain is pleasant, with lots of green leaves and flowers.


    Along the way, everyone climbed the mountain while watching the scenery. They walked very fast and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    We climbed for more than two hours without rest. The teachers saw that we were all tired, so they asked us to have a rest in the middle of the mountain.


    There is a meadow in the middle of the mountain. Beside the stream, the students gathered here, took out their snacks and ate them.


    "Jiaojiao, do you know where there is a washroom..." White light rain some blush, came to Chi Jiao in front of, some embarrassed to ask.


    "There should be no restroom in this kind of place. Why don''t I take you to the woods over there? " Late Jiao see white light rain endure hard, intimate proposal way.


    Bai Weiyu is always easy to be shy. She understands Chi Jiao''s meaning, and her little face is even more red.


    However, just now Bai Weiyu has gone to consult the teacher, and Xing Yue is also very embarrassed to let her go to the woods to solve the problem.


    After all, it''s a hillside, a wilderness, and it''s normal to have no restroom. The right is to fertilize the trees.

 Chapter 909

    After confirming that Yi Lan Lan and dangnan don''t have such psychological needs, Chi Jiao takes Bai Weiyu by the hand and walks all the way into the woods.


    The woods are very quiet. There are some birds standing on the branches. They chirp curiously, watching Chi Jiao pull the white light rain towards the deep.


    When she got to the place where no one came, Chi Jiao let go of Bai Weiyu: "OK, here it is. I''m waiting for you here. Don''t go too far.


    Bai Weiyu nodded and went to the deeper part of the forest.


    About five minutes later, white light rain has not come back.


    When Chi Jiaozheng was worried, she heard Bai Weiyu calling her: "Jiaojiao, come here..."


    Chi Jiao is worried about what happened to Bai Weiyu. She runs to find that Bai Weiyu is standing in front of a dilapidated cabin.


    "There''s a cabin here." Chi Jiao looked up at the cabin, and suddenly heard the cry of the dog whimpering from the cabin.


    "Jiaojiao, there seems to be something in this wooden house. Shall we ask the teacher to come over?" Bai Weiyu also heard the movement of living things in the cabin, and then called Chi Jiao to come. At this time, she hides beside Chi Jiao, holding her hand nervously.


    "Let''s have a look at what''s in the room first. In case it''s a mouse or something, there''s no need to ask the teachers to come and have a look." Chi Jiao smiles and pats Bai Weiyu''s hand comfortingly. "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well!" Bai Weiyu nodded and went to the cabin with Chi Jiao, looking in through the window.


    I saw a big black dog with wounds all over his body. He was tied to the beam with an iron chain. He was wearing a mouth cover on his mouth. He was listless and lying on the ground. He didn''t even notice the existence of Chi Jiao.


    "Ah, what a big dog! But it seems to be hurt. " Bai Weiyu looked at the big black dog and said.


    Big black dog just looked at Bai Weiyu and them.


    "Its eyes are so special and beautiful." Chi Jiao looks at the big black dog''s red and golden eyes and sighs.


    "Wuwu! Sobbing, sobbing The big black dog stood up, and there were many wounds on his body. He didn''t know how long he had been hungry. He was skinny and groaning all the time.


    "My God, was it abused? How can you be so skinny with wounds all over your body! " White light rain heart soft exclaim.


    "It looks pitiful." Can feel big black dog without malice, Chi Jiao thought of last night heard the dog barking, maybe it is this big black dog issued.


    The big black dog was still humming. He swayed his tail and clawed the mouth cover with his claws. Then he walked towards the gate with force. The chain on his neck jingled and he wanted to leave here.


    "Light rain, you wait for me here, I go in and put it." Chi Jiao looks at the injuries on big black dog and thinks that if she doesn''t treat him again, he may die here.


    Although she was not kind-hearted, she could not see an innocent animal being abused to death.


    "Will you go by yourself? It''s better to ask the teacher for help. " Bai Weiyu said uneasily.


    "It''s OK. Just wait for me for a few minutes." Chi Jiao said, around the door of the cabin, saw the lock.


    It''s a strong iron lock, even wrapped with a chain. You can see that the person who abused the big black dog didn''t want it to leave easily.

 Chapter 910

    Chi Jiao took out her little hairpin and poked it into the door lock. With a little effort, she heard a click and the iron lock was opened.


    Big black dog''s eyes watched Chi Jiao walk into the door. He wagged his tail wildly and tried to get close to her.


    But the big black dog''s neck was tied with a chain and couldn''t move.


    Chi Jiao came forward, first untied the chain around the big black dog''s neck, and then untied its mouth cover.


    "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof Big black dog is happy to circle around Chi Jiao, with an excited look.


    "Well, you''re free. You go." With that, Chi Jiao patted big black dog on the head.


    "Woof, woof!" Big black dog happily called twice, and ran around Chi Jiao for two times before finally running out in a hurry.


    Bai Weiyu saw the big black dog running all the way to the depth of the forest, and his face also showed a happy smile: "Jiaojiao, so this big black dog should not be abused?"


    Chi Jiao nodded: "it should be. Let''s go. We''ll go back, too. "


    "Beep At this time, a small pink lizard suddenly can drill out from Chi Jiao''s sleeve, and yells at her with a happy face.


    "Sleepy, you wake up?" Chi Jiao looks at Xiao Fen and reaches for her head.


    Xiaofen''s body also seems to evolve.


    Before, Xiaofen had been sleeping for several days, but now she finally woke up.


    After small powder drilling out, I don''t know if it''s because I''m not familiar with the surrounding environment, so I''m very excited to scan around.


    However, Xiaofen glanced over and found nothing, so she simply took back her eyes, and then she lay on Chi Jiao''s palm with a cute face.


    "Wow, it''s so cute, Jiaojiao. Is this your pet?" Little girls like Bai Weiyu like lovely creatures most. Although Xiaofen is a small lizard, it''s not ferocious at all. On the contrary, it''s a little silly, with big eyes and watery eyes. People can''t help but like it.


    Xiaofen is also a cute little expert. She just jumps into the palm of Bai Weiyu''s hand and continues to be cute.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly. The break will soon be over. " Chi Jiao suggested.


    Bai Weiyu nodded. They left the woods together and returned to the team.


    Three minutes after they went back, after the break, they continued to climb the mountain.


    Because at the end, everyone was tired, so it took more than five hours to walk the mountain road that could have been finished in more than four hours. Everyone waited until about two o''clock in the afternoon to finally get to the top of the mountain and see the base here.


    This base was originally used to train recruits, but now recruits generally don''t train here, so they usually invite some students to spring outings or Xiali camp.


    Both the teachers and the students were hungry. A group of people rushed into the canteen and ate the food that they had prepared more than an hour ago.


    Big Liu''s craft is as good as ever, everyone has a happy face and can''t Stop Praising big Liu.


    Big Liu also likes to smile, constantly to the teachers and students to add food.


    When everyone is full, the teachers are responsible for dividing the dormitory, with six people in each room. Chi Jiao, of course, lived together. In the same room with them, there are two girls next door, one is Cheng Sisi, a little spice girl who violates the school rules and makes up, and the other is Anjing, a girl who looks a little gloomy.

 Chapter 911

    Today, we are all very tired. After getting to know each other, we divided the order and took a bath in the bathroom of each dormitory.


    After taking a bath, the tiredness brought by climbing for more than five hours made everyone drowsy and fell into sleep when they fell on the bed.


    Chi Jiao is physically strong, but she is not so tired. She lies on the upper bunk and sends a wechat to Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao had just made a coquettish expression in the past, did not expect right Jue immediately made several voice over.


    Quickly turned out the earphone to put on, the late Jiao listens to the right Jue to send three voice.


    "Is it mountain climbing today? Are you on the mountain


    "Listen to the freshmen in senior one, the food on the mountain is very bad. Shall I send you something to eat?"


    "Tired or not? Why don''t you rest first. "


    Quan Jue''s voice is directly transmitted into Chi Jiao''s ear through the earphone, which makes her have the illusion that Quan''s brother is close to her ear and talking to her, which makes her blush.


    Chi Jiao was puzzled and asked Quan Jue: "I didn''t feel that the food was bad. It''s better to say that some of the chefs here are too delicious to cook! I can eat a lot every meal. I''m going to be fat this time! "


    "If you''re fat, I''ll carry you to the market and sell money." Quan Jue joked casually.


    "Do you think I''m a pig?" Chi Jiao finish saying, still don''t forget to match the expression of a proud Jiao.


    Right Jue also returned the expression of a small pig head, and Chi Jiao chat is very hot.


    Chi Jiao lay in bed and continued to type.


    Suddenly, Chi Jiao''s quilt at the end of the bed was severely kicked.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you know I''m sleeping? You still use your mobile phone, don''t you want me to sleep? " The bed behind Chi Jiao lies Cheng Sisi. At this time, she sits up impatiently and glares at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Beds are connected together, a total of three conjoined beds, divided into upper and lower bunk six positions. Chi Jiao sleeps in the upper middle bunk, head to head with Yi Lan Lan in the upper bunk of the first one-piece bed, and foot to foot with Cheng Sisi in the upper bunk of the third one-piece bed.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t disturb anyone by chatting on her mobile phone. On the contrary, after Cheng Sisi calls out in such a voice, she successfully quarrels with other people on the scene.


    "What''s the matter..." Yi Lan Lan had fallen asleep, and was suddenly woken up. It''s hard to avoid that her tone was full of anger.


    "I said Chi Jiao, she plays with her mobile phone and won''t let me sleep!" Cheng Sisi stalked her neck and said in a fierce voice.


    Chi Jiao was angry with her and laughed. She lay motionless on the bed and said in a calm voice: "who stipulates that I can''t play with my mobile phone in the dormitory? What''s more, my mobile phone is muted. No ring tones disturb you. Even listening to voice, I use earphones. LAN LAN and I are head to head, but I haven''t bothered them. What''s wrong with you? "


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s lazy appearance, Cheng Si thinks she is too good-looking.


    As a result, Cheng Sisi suddenly became even more sour: "Chi Jiao, do you think you can do whatever you want here with the support of your seniors? I''ll tell you, I won''t be used to you when others treat you as their elder sister! "


    Chi Jiao heard the clue, she carefully looked at Cheng Sisi, some think of it.


    Speaking of it, she once again found a love letter in Quan Jue''s book, which was secretly put in by others.


    Quan Jue would never take these things home. He always got them and threw them into the dustbin the next second.

 Chapter 912

    It''s just that the person who sent the love letter was so cunning that he put it in Quan Jue''s textbook and was taken home by Quan Jue.


    At that time, Chi Jiao found the love letter. After listening to her, Quan Jue didn''t look at it, so she let Chi Jiao get rid of it.


    Chi Jiao, of course, is obedient. As soon as she rubs it, she throws the love letter into the dustbin.


    And the signature on the love letter is Cheng Sisi.


    Is also Chi Jiao put away the edge, pretended an innocent and gentle expression: "sorry, oh, Cheng Sisi classmate, I should apologize to you."


    Yi Lan Lan three people brush together of Leng.


    What''s the situation?


    According to Jiaojiao''s character, if you don''t tear Cheng Sisi, it''s her kindness. How can you apologize to Cheng Sisi?


    However, the three people are very clear that Chi Jiao is definitely not a soft persimmon to knead. She must have her reasons for opening her mouth.


    Cheng Sisi is also surprised. Chi Jiao will apologize.


    However, this is exactly what Cheng wants. She snorted and raised her chin haughtily: "hum, you just know how powerful I am! I tell you, don''t think you and quanjue live under the same roof, they will like you! One day, I will be with Quan Jue! "


    The Yi blue blue three people listened to this words, almost smile a voice.


    "Cheng Sisi, would you like some face? Don''t you even look in the mirror? In terms of body and appearance, where can you compare with Jiaojiao? Do you have eyes when you are in power? " Dang Nan is not polite to ridicule.


    Cheng Sisi''s face turned red when she was told, and she cried out unconvinced: "Why are you so superficial? Do you only know how to look by your figure? "


    "Is there anything else you can surpass us in? We can hold an exhibition and get the first place in the exam. " Bai Weiyu''s voice is very gentle, but his words are very sharp.


    "The most important thing is that we have seniors who like us. Besides us, seniors don''t like other people." Dangnan lies on the bed lazily, yawns and continues to sneer.


    "You talk nonsense! Quan Jue''s heart is not just Chi Jiao! Last time I Hum, I told you, you don''t understand! " Cheng Sisi looks like a villain, that arrogant expression, arrogant simply want to see talent with nostrils.


    Chi Jiao from Cheng Sisi''s expression, it''s not difficult to guess what she is thinking in her heart: "classmate Cheng, my apology is not over, don''t worry to interrupt me. I want to tell you that the last time you sent a love letter to my brother Quan, I threw it into the garbage can. I think that love letter is a piece of your heart, I should say sorry to you


    Chi Jiao is not saying I''m sorry. Cheng Sisi''s nostrils almost smoke, and her eyes are full of disbelief: "no, it''s impossible. You''re lying to me!"


    "Are you stupid? If Jiaojiao hadn''t read the love letter you gave her, how could she know about it? " Elaine said heartily.


    "I put my love letter in the schoolmaster''s textbook. How did you see it?" Cheng did not know how stupid her question was.


    "I saw it when I helped brother Quan pack his schoolbag. He was taking a bath at that time, which was inconvenient." Chi Jiao said truthfully.


    Cheng Sisi looked as if the Three Outlooks were about to be broken. She seemed to be stupefied.

 Chapter 913

    When Quan Jue took a bath, Chi Jiao was in his room and helped him pack up?


    Cheng Sisi''s head almost burst, she minute into lemon essence, jealousy almost crazy!


    "I don''t believe it, Chi Jiao! Come and explain to me Cheng Sisi said, unwilling to rush over, conveniently grasped Chi Jiao''s ankle.


    Chi Jiao''s face is expressionless. She moves her legs and pushes Cheng Sisi away.


    Cheng Sisi didn''t grasp it firmly, so she fell down from the upper bunk and hit her ass on the ground.


    Cheng Sisi ate too much today and had some diarrhea. This time, she fell down again. The pain made her whole tailbone numb, and she couldn''t keep it in that place.


    Here, the administrator in charge of the dormitory heard the noise, pushed the door and came in: "you guys, what are you doing if you don''t have a good rest?"


    Cheng Sisi suddenly saw the administrator, scared to relax, followed by a startling cry ghost fart sound.


    Poof!


    With a loud noise, everyone seems to be able to see a foul smell coming out from under Cheng Sisi''s buttocks, and then pervading the whole room.


    All of a sudden, an indescribable taste, so that everyone''s face a stiff.


    Almost at this moment, an Jing, who has been silent and motionless, lifts the quilt. It seems that she is in a gust of wind. She can''t even put on her shoes, so she rushes out of the dormitory first.


    Chi Jiao four people also refused to fall behind, rushed down from their beds, and strode toward the door.


    The manager is a middle-aged female teacher. She is famous for her cleanliness. She can''t understand this filthy behavior: "Cheng Sisi! What are you up to? You broke everyone away with a fart, you know! "


    Cheng Sisi is about to cry. Now she can''t argue: "no, teacher! It''s Chijiao! It''s all because of her


    "Are you sick? Can Chi Jiao control your digestive system! You influence the rest of the same dormitory, but also slander other good students, I punish you to write 5000 words! I''ll hand it in tonight. No sleeping if I don''t hand it in! " With that, the female teacher held her breath and came into the door. She quickly opened the window for ventilation.


    Such a big movement, next to a few dormitory students were shocked.


    Female classmate a: "what''s the situation? Why are they all standing outside, Chi Jiao


    Female classmate B Snickers: "it''s said that Cheng Sisi let out a big fart and smoked them out."


    "Poof Ha ha ha, is it true or not? " Female classmate C can''t help laughing.


    Female classmate D choked with a smile, her face turned red: "of course, it''s true. Are you angry when you don''t listen to the teacher? I didn''t expect that Cheng could do such a shameful thing. "


    Another well-known female student in the dormitory next door joked loudly: "I have decided that from today on, I will be called Cheng Sisi fart king."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, several dormitories around here are laughing.


    Cheng Si Meng stood up and rushed out: "you all wait for me! I''m not finished with you today, Wuwuwuwu...! "


    Cheng Sisi was ashamed to leave, walking, the melodious fart smell, for a long time.


    Chi Jiao wants to go back to her room as soon as possible, but she has to go to other dormitories and find other students to borrow air fresheners.


    That''s good. The news of Cheng Sisi''s farting spread all over the dormitory.

 Chapter 914

    Chi Jiao after their ventilation, also to eat time, five people together, go to the canteen to eat.


    After what happened just now, the distance between Chi Jiao''s four people and an Jing has narrowed a lot.


    At this time, many students did not wake up, so there are not many people in the canteen. Chi Jiao five people respectively choose what they like to eat, one by one sit down.


    After all four of them had eaten the food in their rice bowls, only an Jing seemed to have any worries. He had been observing the reaction of the four after dinner.


    "What do you think of this meal? Is there any problem? " An Jing curiously looked at four people and asked.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing and eating the egg fried rice she chose elegantly: "Anjing, when you are making spy films, is there anyone else poisoning us?"


    "That''s right. Uncle Liu''s cooking is so delicious. It must be no problem." Ilan can''t help praising while eating.


    After hearing this, an Jing finally moved his chopsticks. After she tasted her own food, she finally went on eating with ease: "don''t blame me for being suspicious, my sister told me. My sister is a senior one student. She came to spring outing before us. She told me that the food in the base here was very bad and smelly. It was only on the last day that it finally returned to normal. The key is that the teachers can''t eat it. It''s like a supernatural event. It''s frightening. "


    "What else? Isn''t that weird? " Dang Nan finished, and quickly ate two delicious meals, "I can''t eat out. What''s the problem? It''s still delicious..."


    "Yes, uncle Liu''s food is so delicious. I think I''ve been eating fat for a few days." With that, Bai Weiyu did not forget to pinch his small face.


    Only Chi Jiao took this matter to heart. However, Chi Jiao did not show what she wanted in her heart, but asked with a smile: "is there such a thing? Do teachers and students eat different meals? "


    "That''s what''s strange! Teachers and students eat the same food, but teachers think it''s delicious, but students still feel it''s bad. If the students feel bad, the teachers will have no problem. Finally, the teachers always thought that it was the students in senior one who were playing pranks. But my sister said, "they haven''t had a normal meal except the last day." An Jing said while eating.


    "And when they go back? Has it returned to normal? " Dang Nan asked curiously.


    "That''s normal. However, I don''t think my sister will cheat me with such boring things. Ah, do you think there are some monsters in the deep mountains? " An Jing seems to like this kind of strange talk, and says excitedly.


    "I don''t think so? Which monster is so boring. " Yi Lan Lan asked in disgust.


    "Anyway, we have no problem eating. I don''t think it''s a problem. Don''t worry about it White light rain seriously eat said.


    Everyone nodded, and then went on eating delicious dinner.


    Wait until Chi Jiao they eat to the last time, other students also came to the canteen one after another. They all ordered food, and after eating, they all sighed that uncle Liu''s cooking skill was good, and no one thought the food was improper.

 Chapter 915

    Even an Jing himself did not continue to care about it. After dinner, everyone went back to the dormitory talking and laughing.


    Tomorrow morning, we will go to the hillside for an outing. Chi Jiao and they will have an early rest.


    At 10 o''clock, the base lights out on time, the playground lights on, and the dormitory is quiet.


    Around midnight, Chi Jiao was sleeping on the pillow of the powder, a tail to heavily draw to the bridge of the nose, wake up.


    "This little thing..." Chi Jiao covers the bridge of her nose, sits up straight, looks at her eyes and lies beside her. She sleeps on all fours and shows her helplessness.


    Chi Jiao feels thirsty and gets out of bed to fetch water.


    As a result, Chi Jiao''s Yu Guang sweeps out of the window and unexpectedly finds a chubby figure walking along the wall through the playground and out of the gate of the base.


    "That''s uncle Liu? Why doesn''t he go to bed so late? " Chi Jiao doesn''t understand after murmuring a, suddenly thought of the words that an Jing said in the evening.


    After thinking for a while, Chi Jiao put on her clothes and went out with little powder.


    Big Liu doesn''t feel Chi Jiao''s breath at all. He doesn''t know that he has been followed all the way. He stumbles down the mountain and comes to the middle of the mountain.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t understand to follow big Liu after death, discover in front of this piece of small woods very familiar.


    Isn''t this the woods where the cabin with the big black dog is?


    Chi Jiao''s heart suddenly produced an idea. She followed quickly, hid in the woods, and watched big Liu go to the small black house.


    Big Liu saw the open small black house, his face suddenly became very ugly. He rushed in and found that Dahei had disappeared. Then he called out loudly: "Dahei, Dahei! Get out of here


    It''s a pity that big black dog didn''t know where to go for a long time. No creature responded to big Liu''s call.


    Big Liu is very angry, he rushed out of the small black house, a force, heavy to the hands of the lunch box to hit the ground.


    There was only a dull sound, and the lunch box was torn apart. It was all for Dahei.


    Daliu seems to be in a hurry. He crudely steps on the leftovers of the food for Dahei and presses them hard: "I don''t know what to return. I don''t care about you. I''ll run away. It''s better to be bitten to death by wild animals!"


    Big Liu''s tone is very angry. It''s too dark around. Chi Jiao can''t see his expression clearly. She just thinks his tone is ferocious.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t understand.


    It turns out that the big black dog she let go today was raised by big Liu? Is he the one who has been abusing big black dog?


    Think of big Liu usually smile, late Jiao arrived very surprised.


    But now it seems that there is no better explanation.


    Chi Jiao is thinking of ecstasy, big Liu turned to leave.


    You have to go back before da Liu returns to the base. Chi Jiao doesn''t want to be locked outside the base. She went back in a hurry with little powder.


    After going back, Chi Jiao goes back to her dorm to have a rest, but she still thinks about the scene of the little black house money.


    In the end, Chi Jiao couldn''t figure it out and could only sleep with her eyes closed.


    The next morning, at seven o''clock, the base rang the bell to get up. The students got up to wash and go to the canteen for breakfast.


    Today''s canteen breakfast looks slightly inferior, although delicious, but less than a few days ago. Sure enough, today''s breakfast was not made by Daliu, but by other masters in the base. Da Liu is in charge of preparing the dumpling skin and stuffing for lunch this afternoon. He is too busy to start.

 Chapter 916

    When Dang Nan heard this, he suddenly became interested and asked, "do we want to make dumplings today?"


    "Yes, after a while, we''ll go out and have a look around. When we come back at 10:30 at noon, the whole class will make dumplings together. It''s said that uncle Liu has prepared all kinds of dumpling stuffing for us. It''s sure to be delicious! " Anjing is a snack. She knows what she eats like the back of her hand. While eating breakfast, she popularizes science for Chi Jiao and her family. What kind of dumpling stuffing do they have.


    This time, everyone is looking forward to the dumplings for lunch.


    After breakfast, the whole senior two students gathered in the courtyard and lined up to visit the nearby valley.


    The valley is full of peach blossom, and the first wave of peach blossom is in full bloom.


    With a clear sky and suitable temperature, the mountain stream is full of peach blossoms, which is in full swing. The moving fragrance comes with the breeze, and the falling flowers are colorful. Everyone who looks at it makes a series of exclamations.


    Seeing that the students are completely intoxicated by the beautiful scenery in front of them, the teachers also want to let us enjoy the leisure time: "it''s not easy to come to see the peach blossom once. Let''s stop and enjoy it."


    When they went out, everyone took the picnic cloth with them as suggested by the teacher. Now a piece of cloth is spread out and five or six people sit together in groups. It''s very comfortable.


    When everyone is enjoying the flowers, Xiaofen suddenly comes out of Chi Jiao''s sleeve and shouts to her twice with a happy face.


    "What''s the matter, haven''t you eaten it?" Chi Jiao is puzzled and touches Xiaofen''s head. When she is puzzled, she follows Xiaofen''s eyes and looks forward. She just sees a familiar figure.


    I saw a big black dog hiding behind a peach tree. The big black dog thought his body could be covered up, but never thought it had been exposed.


    "It''s you?" Chi Jiao recognizes that this is the big black dog she and Bai Weiyu saved that day.


    Big black dog see late Jiao unexpectedly also know him, immediately excited almost jump up, Ao Ao of then rushed up.


    "Don''t jump on people." Chi Jiao was just trying to warn the big black dog, but she didn''t think it really understood.


    All of a sudden put away the enthusiasm just like fire, big black dog obediently back, buttocks sitting on the ground, behind the big tail wagging is about to take off.


    "Oh, it''s you! You''re all right. " Some of Bai Weiyu wanted to touch this silly big dog, but he was worried that the other party was not willing, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Big dog doesn''t give Bai Weiyu the chance to hesitate. His big head is stretched out on her hand and looks cute.


    Who doesn''t like such a clever big black dog?


    Soon, Yi Lan Lan and Dang Nan joined in the action.


    Such a big dog attracts other people''s attention.


    When Xing Yue heard the news and came to check the situation, the big black dog was already lying on the ground with no integrity, spreading out his belly for touching.


    "Chi Jiao, what''s the matter with you dog?" Xing Yue looked at the dog, which was so big that she was scared.


    "Teacher, when we went up the mountain, we saw that the dog was abused, so we let it go. Just now I met it by accident, and it became intimate with us. " Chi Jiao''s attitude is very gentle. She doesn''t forget to roll the dog''s head.

 Chapter 917

    "Who would abuse such a lovely dog? It''s too much. " Yi Lan Lan saw that big black dog was so clever. She took out the bread she carried with her, handed it to big black dog and asked, "big black, don''t eat bread."


    The big black dog sniffed the smell and was not very interested.


    The students on the scene like this big black dog very much, and take out the small snacks one after another, let it choose.


    Who knows big black dog didn''t choose ham sausage, bread, small cake these normal dog should eat, but straight to a few durian candy!


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Big black dog seems to have encountered something delicious in the world. He urges the students with durian sugar to peel off the candy paper.


    Seeing Dahei happily eating durian candy, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is there any mistake, it doesn''t stink?"


    "It''s more lovely."


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such an interesting dog. I really want to take it home and keep it."


    "You can''t take it home, but you can take it back to the base first. Such a clever big dog may have a master. We can ask the people in the base to help us find his master when we go back. " Xing Yue suggested.


    The teacher said so, and the students present had no opinions.


    Although big black dog likes every student, he obviously likes Chi Jiao. It can be said that he keeps watch of Chi Jiao, like a little follower, and goes back to the base with Chi Jiao.


    After returning to the base, the students just met Da Liu, who was smoking and relaxing in the yard after the preparation work.


    "Uncle Liu!" The students called big Liu warmly.


    Seeing the students coming back, Liu quickly pinched the cigarettes with a smile and stood up to greet them.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Big black dog, who had been obediently following big Liu, suddenly yelled and rushed to the direction where big Liu was.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, even big Liu was stunned.


    Chi Jiao acutely found that after seeing the big black dog, the fundus of his eyes was not happy, but flustered.


    Panic? Why?


    "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof Da Hei happily rushes to Da Liu, raises his front paw to pull him, and enthusiastically revolves around Da Liu. It''s just as warm as words.


    Big Liu looks at big black with complicated eyes, and there is no special expression on his face.


    "Master Liu, is this your dog? When my students saw that he was abused in the cabin, they let him out. They wanted to ask the people in the base to help him find an adoption. " Xing Yue saw this scene and said with a smile.


    "Adoption is not necessary. This is my dog. It disappeared suddenly before. I didn''t expect that it was locked up and abused. Big black, come back to the nest with me. " Da Liu reached out and touched Da Hei''s head.


    "Woof, woof!" Da Hei wagged his tail happily and left with Da Liu happily.


    "Jiaojiao, how can I feel strange? It seems that uncle Liu doesn''t like Dahei very much. When he saw Da Hei coming back, he didn''t even look happy... " Bai Weiyu said uneasily.


    Chi Jiao looked at Bai Weiyu admiringly: "your observation is very detailed, I also feel it."


    "Don''t you mean Dahei was abused? Uncle Liu doesn''t seem surprised. He seems to have known that Dahei was bullied for a long time. " Dang Nan said weakly.

 Chapter 918

    Yi Lan Lan looked a little uneasy. She pursed her lips and guessed boldly: "you say, uncle Liu will..."


    "He''s not surprised at all. He can only say two things. One is that he is the one who abuses Da Hei. The other is that he knew Da Hei was locked up there for a long time, but he did nothing Chi Jiao doesn''t have the intention to avoid, and says directly.


    "But Dahei seems to like uncle Liu very much. Are we thinking too much? " Bai Weiyu said uneasily.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll find out when we find out. Wake up, now don''t worry about it. Let''s make dumplings first. " Chi Jiao gave a relaxed smile. Take the three people straight to the canteen.


    All kinds of rich dumpling stuffing have been prepared in the canteen, and the dumpling skin has been rolled out. All of them are ready-made. Students only need to give different stuffing to each class according to the division, and make dumplings well. At that time, everyone can choose their favorite fillings to eat when they are wrapped and cooked together.


    After arranging everything, the students and teachers are busy. Most of the students on the scene have never made dumplings. The dumplings they made are ugly. Some of them even open their mouths and look funny.


    Teachers and teachers in the canteen can''t wait for the tragedy to happen, so they go out and teach them how to make dumplings.


    In less than an hour, we made a total of five kinds of dumplings, namely, pork, fish, tomato and egg, beef and three fresh dumplings.


    Looking at the teachers in the canteen cooking dumplings, each class also statistics each student want to eat dumpling stuffing, when the time is ready to cook directly up, so that students are not crowded in the meal window.


    The students of the whole grade are sitting in the canteen, looking forward to it.


    Twenty minutes later, the dumplings came out one after another. Thirty minutes later, every student got the dumplings they had been looking forward to all morning.


    In the plate, the fragrant and hot dumplings give off a charming fragrance.


    "We''ve been busy all morning. It''s hard. Let''s eat." Xing Yue looked at the students who couldn''t wait and said with a smile.


    People can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and eat them.


    But the students just ate the first dumpling together, and they all cried out, and then sprayed out the dumplings at the same time.


    Then, the wail spread all over the canteen!


    "Oh! I ordered dumplings filled with fish and meat. Why did they taste like Durian? "


    "What about pork dumplings! It''s coriander! "


    "Wuwuwuwu, who can have me miserable? Good three fresh dumplings have turned into garlic flavor! I can''t. I''m going to throw up! "


    For a moment, all the students complained bitterly, grinning incessantly.


    The teachers and the canteen staff were all dumbfounded.


    "You can''t spoil the grain like this. What kind of durian flavor and coriander flavor? Don''t make such a joke Xing Yue and other teachers all said sternly.


    Chi Jiao also ordered three fresh dumplings, who knows, a bite down, like a bite of raw garlic, that stimulating smell straight to tianlinggai, disgusting she couldn''t help spitting out.


    "Teacher, we''re not lying. If you don''t believe me, try it." Chi Jiao drank two mouthfuls of water in a row, only then reluctantly suppressed that disgusting garlic taste.

 Chapter 919

    Chi Jiao has always been a good baby in the eyes of teachers, she said so, and the teachers are very suspicious.


    "I''ll try." The head teachers of other classes took a mouthful of dumplings suspiciously.


    With everyone''s uneasy eyes, the teacher frowned and swallowed the dumplings: "what''s the strange taste? It''s delicious


    Other teachers and canteen teachers also had a taste.


    As a result, the dumplings were well received. There was no problem at all.


    "Teacher, we really didn''t lie! Even if someone wants to play a prank, it''s impossible that all the students in a grade have agreed to cheat people with this kind of thing? " Yi Lan Lan is eating coriander flavor, at this time with white eyes, crazy irrigation, almost disgusted to death by the taste.


    Yi Lan Lan''s words, all the students in the grade agree.


    "Teacher Xing, have a try?" Late Jiao see sentence month didn''t eat, initiative proposal way.


    "It''s OK for other teachers to eat. I''m sure I''ll be OK. I said that you students are not obedient, but why waste food? " Xing Yue said, casually clip a dumpling, very confident in the mouth.


    As a result, before Xing Yue finished her sentence, "why waste food?" she spewed out the tomato and egg flavored dumplings in horror, and said with an ugly face: "this, it''s sour bamboo shoots flavored dumplings..."


    "Teacher Xing, are you serious? Try this one again. " After that, another teacher put the dumplings filled with beef into Xing Yue''s mouth.


    Xing Yue nearly fainted this time: "this, this is the smell of stinky tofu!"


    Looking at Xing Yue, she sat down on the ground with white eyes, and the rest of the teachers had to believe that the students were telling the truth.


    At this time, the canteen cooking aunts look ugly, murmured: "this, how is this possible? How could this happen again? "


    Chi Jiao acutely aware of the canteen aunt said, asked: "aunt, before also appeared this kind of thing?"


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were all looking at themselves, the canteen aunt had no choice but to nod her head honestly: "when there were recruits in the base before, suddenly one day, the recruits said that the food had a strange taste, either garlic or scallion or ginger. In the end, the base couldn''t do it any more. Later, it was not easy to get better for some time, until the students of senior one in your school came, and as a result, the food began to taste strange again. But it''s normal for us to eat. I don''t know what''s going on... "


    "It''s terrible. Could it be a supernatural event?" There was a timid girl student who said timidly.


    As a result, a male student immediately stood up and sneered: "ha ha ha, are you kidding? Where can such a strange ghost come from? "


    But smile to smile, this meal really can''t go on.


    For example, teachers can''t force students to continue eating, they can only dissolve early, let everyone go back to their dormitory, and discuss whether to stop this spring outing.


    As soon as they got back to the room, Anjing immediately came up and said in a hurry, "did I tell you before? It''s really strange here! "


    "But why is there such a wonderful thing that the food becomes so bad? What is the reason? " Dang Nan asked.

 Chapter 920

    "I think it must be a supernatural event!" Anjing was very excited when she mentioned the incident, "even if someone maliciously put strange seasonings in the dumpling stuffing, it won''t make the flavor of the dumpling stuffing completely change! What''s more, when we make dumplings, isn''t the stuffing different? So it must be a supernatural event! "


    "I don''t think so." Chi Jiao said, lazy yawned, "I''m tired, want to sleep for a while, you eat some snacks first, maybe we''ll go back tomorrow."


    When they heard this, they didn''t have any opinions. Fortunately, they all brought snacks and left them to Chi Jiao.


    That afternoon, the canteen made porridge again.


    This time, everything for dinner was leek flavored.


    Although the taste is not very good, it''s better than pure scallion, durian and stinky tofu, so most of the students still ate.


    Xing Yue also communicated with the school and decided to leave tomorrow.


    That night, Chi Jiaozheng closed her eyes and lay on the upper berth to have a rest.


    Xiaofen suddenly crawled out of the bed and licked Chijiao''s fingers cleverly.


    Originally sleeping late Jiao opened her eyes, grabbed the powder, got up quickly out of bed.


    Chi Jiao was going to leave quietly, but she got out of bed and was caught by her arm.


    Chi Jiao looks at the man. Not surprisingly, she sees Dang Nan sleeping in her lower bunk waiting for Chi Jiao for a long time. She looks at her and raises her eyebrows: "little Jiao Jiao ~ where do you want to go?"


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and knocked on Dang Nan''s head: "you scared me to death. If you don''t sleep at night, what do you do first?"


    "Waiting for you, of course!" Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu didn''t sleep either. They pressed their cell phones together and looked out to smile at Chi Jiao. The light was like three female ghosts in a ghost movie.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Chi Jiao deliberately made an innocent appearance, puzzled to see three people asked.


    Who knows these three people completely do not eat Chi Jiao this set, after getting up put on shoes, pull Chi Jiao left the bedroom, has been out of the dormitory building.


    "Come on, Jiaojiao, don''t pretend! We all know that you want to find out about today''s supernatural events, right? We all want to go with you. " Bai Weiyu embraces Chi Jiao''s arm and says.


    "Look at you in such high spirits, aren''t you afraid of ghosts?" Chi Jiao tickles Bai Weiyu and deliberately scares her.


    "Hee hee, we are not afraid of you!" Yi Lan Lan looks forward to saying, "come on, Jiao Jiao, let''s go to the canteen!"


    "No, we don''t go to the canteen. We go to the backyard of the base to find Da Hei. You can rest assured that the culprit is the one who abused Da Hei. It is estimated that this incident has something to do with Da Hei. We will go and wait, and we will certainly get something. " As Chi Jiao talks, the figure of Da Liu emerges in her mind.


    Three people all believe that Chi Jiao, after listening to repeatedly nodded, together to keep up with her.


    Four people quietly around the canteen, came to the backyard.


    In the moonlight, Dahei was tied to the iron railings in the backyard. In front of him was a basin filled with water.


    In order to prevent them from being found by Da Hei, Chi Jiao looks at them from a distance.


    Four people waited for half an hour, and sure enough, someone came.

 Chapter 921

    See big Liu''s hand holding an iron box, cold face, walked to big black.


    Dahei is most sensitive to his master''s footsteps. After hearing the sound, he quickly stands up and wags his tail in the direction of Daliu, impressively like a pug.


    Big Liu saw big black like this, but cold snorted: "stupid dog. Don''t come to please me. I don''t like you! I tell you, you should follow me quickly, or I will be rude to you. "


    "Woof, woof..." Dahei is very reluctant. He looks at the direction of the dormitory building, and seems to be reluctant to accept the students.


    "Don''t do that. If I let you go, you''ll have to be obedient! Hurry up and come with me. " With that, Da Liu untied Da Hei''s rope and dragged it forward.


    Da Hei didn''t want to, and his paws were on the ground, and on the bar with Da Liu.


    "You stupid dog, are you going to die?" Big Liu''s tone is ferocious, finish saying to raise a hand to want to start appearance.


    "Stop it Bai Weiyu summoned up courage and stood up and yelled.


    Big Liu was startled. He looked at Bai Weiyu unexpectedly and murmured: "strange, how can you be here..."


    "To teach you a lesson, of course! You abuse dogs, uncle Liu. You let us down! " Elaine complained loudly.


    "Dahei, come here!" Dang Nan also called out big black.


    "Who abused the dog? What are you talking about? " Big Liu a face question mark, words just finish saying, here of small powder suddenly rushed out, a head hit big Liu face.


    Big Liu screamed miserably, and the iron box in his hand fell to the ground heavily.


    With a slap, the lid of the iron box fell open, and the coriander stinky tofu spilled out when it was eaten. It was still mixed with rice. It looked like dog food.


    It''s just that the dog food is a bit too heavy.


    Chi Jiao frowned in disgust, but before she could step back, she could see big black eyes shining.


    Yes, it''s on.


    Big black seems to see delicious, the whole dog is excited!


    When Bai Weiyu saw this scene, he was distressed by Da Hei''s heart: "when you feed a dog with this disgusting thing, do you still say that you are not abusing a dog? Are you going to beat Dahei if he doesn''t eat these things? How can you be so bad... "


    Before Bai Weiyu finished his "bad" sentence, Da Hei jumped out.


    Straight to stinky tofu, coriander and pickled rice, Da Hei makes a sound while eating, and his tail turns into a tornado. It''s like eating something delicious in the world.


    Chi Jiao and her four friends


    Big Liu speechless sitting on the ground, help the forehead sigh.


    Big black in the eyes of everyone in consternation, witnessed all this, Qi Qi fell into silence.


    This situation seems to be different from what they imagined.


    What about dog abuse? Is this stinky bean curd and coriander soup rice what normal creatures eat?


    But why, Da Hei is so delicious, even sucking!


    Everyone was silent and watched the amazing scene.


    Da Hei ate the dark food and even licked the soup in the iron lunch box.


    In the moonlight, the iron box was so clean and shining that it could blind people.


    Everyone was silent, everyone looked at each other, silent for a long time.


    Big black see everyone don''t speak, don''t understand the crooked head, happy open smelly mouth, rushed to Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 922

    Chi Jiao can clearly smell the unspeakable smell in her big black mouth even if she is far away. The goose bumps on her back suddenly come out: "don''t come here!"


    Chi Jiao can''t imagine if Da Hei would die on the spot if she licked her with her mouth full of stinky tofu.


    Da Hei wronged Baba, like a wronged daughter-in-law, obviously didn''t know what she was doing wrong, so she was scolded so fiercely.


    Dangnan three people or a face of doubt about life expression, tangled for half a day asked: "what is this in the end?"


    "Uncle Liu, please explain to us." Chi Jiao stares at big Liu. It''s not hard to guess that he knows everything.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you," Liu said. However, I can tell you for sure that I am not a dog abuser, and I have never abused Dahei. It is some of my colleagues who abuse Dahei. Dahei is a very special dog. He is very smart and likes to play with people. and. It has a very special ability, that is, it can change other people''s taste


    "And such a magical dog?" Yi Lan Lan said with a surprised face.


    Liu duding nodded and continued: "it''s just that Dahei''s taste is very strange. As you can see just now, Dahei especially likes to eat things with heavy taste, such as stinky tofu, durian and coriander. Once he likes a person, he wants the people he likes to eat the food he likes... "


    Dang Nan suddenly realized: "no wonder. Today, teacher Xing Yue and we are playing with Da Hei. It''s estimated that Dahei likes us and Xingyue teacher, so that he can change our sense of taste, and then let us taste the food he likes to eat. "


    "Yes. My former colleagues found that as long as Da Hei came back every time, the food would go wrong. They beat Da Hei many times behind my back. I don''t want to give it up, and I don''t want to let it continue to harm others, so I have to shut it up in a cabin in the mountains. " Big Liu said finally, raised a hand to touch big black head.


    Da Hei likes Da Liu very much. He rubs his big head against the palm of Da Liu''s hand. He looks intimate.


    Big Liu couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were full of love for big black.


    Bai Weiyu blushed and bowed to big Liu: "I''m sorry, uncle big Liu. I didn''t make it clear. I''ve wronged you."


    Big Liu didn''t mind at all. He laughed heartily: "it''s only my fault. Although I''m for the good of Dahei, I''m not limiting its freedom when I shut it down... "


    "Uncle Liu, you''re a cook. You''ve been keeping Dahei. It''s bound to affect you. Jiaojiao, can you do something to help uncle Liu? " Yi Lan Lan turns her head and looks at Chi Jiao. She puts all her hopes on Chi Jiao.


    "This little girl, can you help me?" Big Liu doesn''t understand of see to late Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is wearing light pink pajamas, her long hair is floating, and she looks like an elf in the moonlight. Especially her beautiful deep eyes, showing a little smile, seems to have a very special charm.


    "Of course, uncle Liu, Jiaojiao is a clever calculating. Maybe you can see what kind of monster is attached to Dahei!" Bai Weiyu said.

 Chapter 923

    Big Liu looks at Chi Jiao and looks at her carefully. She doesn''t think Chi Jiao has this ability.


    Facing big Liu full of suspicious eyes, Chi Jiao but indifferent smile: "big Liu uncle, big black situation is a little complicated, I want to talk with you alone."


    "The three of us will wait for you here first, Jiao Jiao. You and uncle Liu can go there and have a chat." Dang Nan said.


    Chi Jiao usually doesn''t shy away from them about anything. Now that she has done so, it can be seen that there is something particularly important that is inconvenient for them to listen to.


    Chi Jiao nods with a smile and walks with Da Liu towards the street lamp not far away.


    "Little girl, do you really know fortune telling? Is Dahei more attached than anything? In fact, it''s very good, and it doesn''t have a bad heart, just because it likes you so much... " Big Liu looks very nervous, seems to be very worried about the safety of big black.


    "Uncle Liu, you don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t hurt Dahei. It''s just that Dahei is not possessed by anything. He''s a dog with powers. " Chi Jiao has just carefully felt the spirit of Da Hei. She can be sure that her IQ is much higher than that of ordinary animals. She is the same level as Xiao Fen.


    "Powers? Are you kidding me, little girl Da Liu doesn''t believe what Chi Jiao said.


    "Xiaofen, cover it up for uncle." Chi Jiao finished and touched the little powder standing on her shoulder.


    Da Liu thought Chi Jiao was joking. But now he saw Chi Jiao so confident that he couldn''t help beating drums.


    Is this beautiful little girl serious?


    "Beep Xiaofen cheerfully called out, and then the body is like a balloon filled with air, suddenly expanded three or four times the size.


    Under the gaze of big Liu''s panic, Xiaofen returns to its original size.


    "This, this is also a power?" After seeing it with his own eyes, the whole person was surprised.


    "Yes, as long as Xiaofen wants, it can be as big as the whole yard. Da Hei''s power is to change people''s taste. Although this power is not dangerous, according to the regulations, this animal with power must enter 117 and cannot be raised by ordinary people. " Chi Jiao said.


    "In other words, can''t I raise Hei any more? But it''s so stupid. I''m afraid it will be bullied when it goes to other places. " Big Liu frowned, he was very worried about big black.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. With me, I can guarantee that Da Hei won''t be bullied. Now I can''t explain my specific identity to you. Tomorrow I will ask my subordinates to pick up Dahei. Then he will explain the situation to you in detail. As for the connection between me and 117, I hope my uncle will not disclose it at will. My subordinates will come and sign a confidentiality agreement with you tomorrow. " Chi Jiao''s smile is simple and lovely, but her words are especially thought-provoking.


    Think Chi Jiao is not a general professional, big Liu nodded.


    After explaining the situation to Da Liu, Chi Jiao arranges Da Liu to take care of Da Hei Yi again. After the night, she runs to Yi Lan Lan and goes back to the dormitory with them to have a rest.


    Listen to Chi Jiao said that things have been solved, Yi Lan Lan they are relaxed, four people back to the dormitory.


    Chi Jiao back, first contact the North Hall strong, with a text message to tell him about the situation, just rest assured to lie down.


    Early the next morning, the spring outing ended ahead of time, and Chi Jiao and her parents went back to school by car.

 Chapter 924

    The spring outing ended ahead of time, and everyone was very depressed.


    Only Chi Jiao''s face was full of spring breeze, and her eyes were full of happiness!


    Chi Jiao has no interest in spring outing. She wants to come back earlier and meet brother Quan than spring outing!


    Chi Jiao just thought of Quan Jue and went back to school. She didn''t go home immediately as the teacher told her. Instead, she went to the teaching building where senior three was.


    She didn''t tell Quan Jue that she would come back ahead of time. She just wanted to prepare a big surprise for Quan Jue!


    Chi Jiao didn''t want to make a high profile. Seeing that it was almost lunch break, she went to the canteen to buy two meals. After packing, she came to the garden pavilion of the school and sent a wechat to Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan Jue, I''ve ordered a takeout for you. People are waiting for you in the garden. You should go after class."


    Chi Jiao is not satisfied after editing this message, and sends a series of small love to Quan Jue.


    Ten minutes later, Quan Jue came to the small garden according to the message and saw Chi Jiao waiting for him in the pavilion.


    Originally, Quan Jue''s face was cold. At the moment of seeing Chi Jiao, the coldness hidden in his eyebrows suddenly turned into a cloud, and disappeared immediately. Instead of is to spoil the smile of drowning, smile Ying Ying of walk to late Jiao side sit down.


    "Quan Jue, your takeout is here. Please sign for it." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue''s eyes began to show a little tenderness. After a kiss on Chi Jiao''s forehead, she asked with a smile, "why didn''t you tell me you wanted to come back early?"


    Chi Jiaolai acted in Quan Jue''s arms, smiling all the way: "of course, it''s to give you a surprise! Is it sudden and unexpected? "


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao with a helpless smile and reaches for her soft face.


    Chi jiaomei''s smile deepened a little. After giving Quan Jue a share of the meal she bought from the canteen, they ate side by side, talking and laughing.


    Chi Jiao tells Quan Jue the whole story.


    After hearing this, Quan Jue nodded thoughtfully: "so in a nutshell, you meet a dog who can perform powers."


    "Yes, Dahei is very big, and he''s very stupid. Next time we go to the headquarters, we should be able to meet it, and then we can let you have a look at it. " Chi Jiao mentions Da Hei, and her silly face emerges in her mind.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s smile, Quan Jue couldn''t help but remind her: "what happened to you in dawanshan is interesting, but what happened in school is not so interesting."


    Chi Jiao listen to words, look puzzled crooked head: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "I heard there was a homicide. A body was found in the biological laboratory today. A girl died of palpitation. Because it happened so suddenly, it didn''t look like homicide, so the school temporarily blocked the news. At present, this matter is only circulating among students. It is estimated that the students of grade one and grade two will come to class tomorrow, so it can''t be concealed. " Quan Jue said calmly.


    "Die of palpitations?" Chi Jiao listen to these words, always feel this death sounds very strange.


    Quan Jue nodded and said, "listen to others, I was scared to death when I saw a terrible scene. I don''t know the details. "

 Chapter 925

    Chi Jiao accidentally raised her eyebrows and sighed: "in other words, is this man scared to death? It''s a special way to die. I''ve never seen it before. "


    "Out of this kind of thing, the school leaders still attach great importance to, that may be suspended." Quan Jue said, his share of rice, Chi Jiao like to eat fried meat all picked out, put in her bowl.


    Chi Jiao heard this, suddenly excited: "that can''t do! I can''t stop classes. I still have some important things to do! "


    Right Jue didn''t expect that Chi Jiao''s reaction is so big, at the moment of doubt looked at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao quickly told Quan Jue what little love said and what happened to the other two crystal stones.


    "Why have you never mentioned such an important thing before?" Quan Jue''s voice falls, and Yu Guang sweeps over little love.


    Small love weak shrunk, looks like a pair of poor appearance.


    Chi Jiao pinched her little love and said angrily, "it''s not that I''ve forgotten this little confusion. But now we can be sure that the person who owns the third stone is in our school! When the time comes to integrate the third crystal, the little love will become more powerful, and the power I can absorb will also become more


    At the end of the day, Chi Jiao couldn''t hide her expectation.


    Quan Jue chuckled and suddenly pointed to his face: "Jiaojiao, you have something here."


    Chi Jiao accidentally touched her face and thought that she was stained with rice: "where, brother Quan, help me take it down."


    Quan Jue is waiting for Chi Jiao to say this. She has nothing on her little face, but she wants to get up and kiss her cheek.


    Chi Jiao''s whole body was shocked and turned red.


    With a smile on his face, Quan Jue said contentedly, "well, it''s clean."


    Chi Jiao knows that Quan Jue is deliberately playing a bad mind. After she glances at him, she takes back her eyes and continues to eat.


    After lunch break, Quan Jue has to have a class in the afternoon. Chi Jiao can''t wait here all afternoon, so she takes time to go to the headquarters.


    Chi Jiao just opened the door and saw a shadow rushing towards her!


    "Woof, woof!"


    Heard the familiar cry, Chi Jiao saw through everything, calm side body, dodged the big black Feipu.


    Big black all of a sudden, it pitifully lying on the ground, with big eyes, staring at Chi Jiao.


    "Boss, are you ok? You silly dog, how many times have I told you! Don''t jump at people! Otherwise, if you meet someone with a bad temper, be careful to be beaten! " Beitanglie catches up with Dahei and puts on a collar and dog rope.


    "Dahei, come here and sit down." Chi Jiao goes to her desk and sits down. She says hello to Da Hei.


    After hearing this, Da Hei suddenly seems to be covered with chicken blood. He runs to Chi Jiao and sits down. Then he barks twice.


    Chi Jiao smiles and touches Da Hei''s big head. She reaches for the collar around his neck.


    From this collar, Chi Jiao clearly feels the breath of the special device that suppresses the power.


    "It seems that Da Hei can''t control his powers very well, so he has to wear a collar first and let him learn to control slowly." North Hall strong say, very have a look of send up a cup of tea, handed to Chi Jiao, "come on, boss, drink water."


    Chi Jiao took the cup, sipped: "let you ask Uncle Liu''s questions, you asked?"

 Chapter 926

    Beitanglie, like a chicken pecking rice, nodded: "it''s very clear. According to Liu Sheng''s words, he accidentally found Da Hei by the side of the road. At that time, Liu Sheng didn''t take it seriously. Later, he gradually realized that Dahei was unusual. Boss, I''ve checked this with the people around Liu Sheng. It''s really no problem. What''s more, Liu Sheng didn''t lie. He should not know any other details. "


    "Dahei is also an animal with powers, so we must take good care of him. I''ll send it to my home in two days. I''ll watch it myself, and I can rest assured. " Chi Jiao talks, touched big black big head again.


    "Good. Boss, besides, there''s news from Shangjing. After a preliminary examination, there is nothing wrong with Xu Ye. Now Shangjing plans to intensify the inspection, and Xu Ye agrees to cooperate. " Beitanglie and Chijiao said.


    Chi Jiao nodded to understand: "I know. By the way, is there a homicide in our school? "


    "I don''t know. We haven''t received any news. It''s probably not the psionic, right North Hall strong reply way.


    117 cases related to the powers, but it''s not their turn to intervene in ordinary homicide cases.


    "Can you check for me again to see if there are any powers in the students or teachers of senior one in our school?" Chi Jiao asked again.


    "This kind of little thing doesn''t need to be investigated, boss. I can tell you directly, No. Boss, how many powers are there in your school? We have investigated them clearly, and there is no record again. " The North Hall strong firmly says.


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and asked: "are you sure?"


    Beitanglie said without hesitation: "of course! Boss, please don''t doubt my professional accomplishment, OK? I can''t be wrong about such an important thing. What''s more, the powers are not cabbages on the street. They have what they want. "


    "So it is." Chi Jiao nodded.


    "Boss, why did it suddenly ring to investigate the matter of the psionic? Do you suspect that this murder was done by the powers? " The spirit of beitanglie came at once.


    "That''s not true. It has nothing to do with the homicide." Chi Jiao finished, the small love things, told the North Hall strong.


    Beitanglie nodded thoughtfully: "so it is. Boss, I don''t think people with stones are necessarily powers. Don''t you say that the stones we found before have nothing to do with the psionic? "


    "But the places where stones appear are unusual. It''s better to be careful." Chi Jiao finished, put this matter aside, continue to deal with other things.


    When it''s time for senior three to finish school, Chi Jiao gets home before Quan Jue comes back. She has dinner with him, Quan Shujie and Shen Xing.


    Time flies. The next morning, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue go to school together.


    As a result, before they entered the school gate, they heard that something had happened to the school.


    Jiang Shuang, the teacher of the school, died in the music room.


    Moreover, she did not have any trauma, died of palpitations, that is, she was scared to death!


    was as like as two peas in jittery. Soon, the students learned about a murder case yesterday. One of the girls in high school died in the biology laboratory. The death law was exactly the same as ginger!

 Chapter 927

    Two consecutive days of homicide, and people are scared to death, this situation, in any case, there is no way to use the word coincidence to describe.


    This time, the fear of death, like a cloud of doubt, enveloped the whole college and made people panic. Everyone thought it was unusual. Some people suspected that it was a ghost.


    If there is no ghost, how can we explain that these two people were scared to death?


    Two people died all of a sudden, and there was a lot of pressure on the school side.


    However, the man was scared to death, there was no trauma, and there was no clue left at the scene. In this case, even if the situation is strange, it can only be judged as accidental death.


    During class, the police took Jiang Shuang''s body out of the school. Many students were lying on the window and saw the scene that the body was taken away by the police.


    Even though the body was covered with a layer of white cloth, it was still terrible. After class, the students discussed the matter again.


    "What did you say scared the schoolgirls and teachers to death?"


    "Who knows! It''s said that the primary school girl is a social person. She always mingles with those little bullies in the society. She''s not afraid of everything. She''s scared to death! "


    "Teacher Jiang Shuang is very gentle at ordinary times. She is more like a gentle elder sister than a teacher. Why does she say that she will die when she is such a good person?"


    "Who knows! It''s terrible


    "Do you think new victims will continue to emerge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the words of the students arrived here, they all fell into silence and looked at each other face to face. No one dared to make a sound. They all felt that this thing was not generally frightening!


    Chi Jiao silently listened to the students'' discussion, and did not express any opinions.


    But Yi Lan Lan got close to her ear, lowered her voice and asked: "Jiao Jiao, how can anyone be scared to death? Do you think there''s something bad coming out to scare people? "


    Since knowing that Chi Jiao is a master of magic calculation, Yi Lan Lan and she all begin to believe in the so-called supernatural events.


    Only Chi Jiao knew that there was no supernatural event at all, but it was just the change of magnetic field and the people with powers.


    However, two people died in a row, which is really worthy of attention. It seems that we need to let beitanglie and Peiyao come first to check the specific situation.


    "I don''t know. When I have a chance, I''ll go and see the situation." Chi Jiao said.


    "It''s not that easy, is it? It''s said that the biological laboratory and music room have been protected. Most people don''t want to enter them. Jiaojiao, if you can''t, don''t get into trouble. " Bai Weiyu said uneasily.


    "Good." Chi Jiao nodded obediently and agreed.


    As soon as the class bell rang, little love immediately urged Chi Jiao: "hurry up, hurry up! Class is over! Lunch break! Let''s go and find Xiao Sansan


    Because what they found this time was the third crystal stone, so little love affectionately called that stone Xiao Sansan.


    mistress make complaints about this, but later he gave up Tucao, and went to the teaching building where he was in Gao Yi to find Xiao San three.


    In other words, go to the person who has a small three.


    And Yi Lan Lan three people said hello, Chi Jiao went straight to the high school teaching building.


    In order to get around the shortcut, Chi Jiao didn''t take the main road. Instead, she went around to the back of the teaching building where senior two was, and went to the teaching building of senior one through a small road.


    Late Jiao just walked to nobody''s place, heard a burst of noisy curse.

 Chapter 928

    "Shikuo, you''ve gone with the wind these days! Don''t you know what we did to you before you didn''t take care of it for a few days? Who gave you the courage to be mad at us Young angry tone, as if the other party has done something heinous.


    Chi Jiao walked along the path and saw a group of male freshmen around a male classmate not far away.


    At a glance, we can see that this posture is campus violence.


    The leader is a young rascal with yellow hair, earrings and exaggerated pants chain. In a word, he is not a good student. He seems to be the leader of this group of little gangsters. It''s not the first time that he bullies his classmates.


    Then look at the boy surrounded by little gangsters. In Chi Jiao''s mind, an adjective rises quickly.


    Pale and thin.


    Although the boy is not short, he looks very thin and weak. His skin shows that kind of weak cold white, which gives people a cool impression.


    However, the most surprising thing for Chi Jiao is the young man''s eyes.


    Obviously is surrounded by a group of people, but the young eyes do not see any panic, or special calm.


    "Zhou Xiaoyong, class is coming soon. If you finish, I''ll go back." When broad indifferent said.


    This attitude of Shi Kuo seems to have surprised the little gangsters present. They all stare at Shikuo, and each one looks suspicious of his ears.


    Zhou Xiaoyong, in particular, seems to be unable to accept Shi Kuo, who has been trampled on by him all the time. He talks to him with this attitude and reaches out his hand to lift Shi Kuo''s collar: "Shi Kuo, don''t you want to live?"


    The glasses on Shi Kuo''s bridge of nose flashed sharp light. He was staring at Zhou Xiaoyong, his eyes seemed to be able to see through each other.


    Zhou Xiaoyong felt that Shi Kuo''s eyes were in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel hairy: "what are you looking at?"


    "Zhou Xiaoyong, I really give you a chance. Do you dare to kill me?" Shi Kuo sneered, "if you don''t have this consciousness, don''t say such words. It will only show that you are incompetent."


    "Shikuo, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to me, or I''ll let my brother teach you tomorrow!" Zhou Xiaoyong looks at Shi Kuo. Although he is still threatening, he is already beating the drum in his heart.


    Zhou Xiaoyong didn''t know what was going on. When he looked at Shikuo in front of him, he always felt that the boy seemed to be a different person, and his hair was cold.


    Shi Kuo sent out a cold hum of disdain from his nose: "when you meet with something, you will find your brother. Both brothers are wimps. What can you be proud of?"


    When he said that, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    Is this really the time when we couldn''t fight back and scold back?


    Chi Jiao see here, no patience to continue to see.


    She can already imagine the consequences of her arrogance. It''s just that she''s not so kind and doesn''t want to meddle.


    Chi Jiao is about to leave, small love suddenly excited and she said: "master don''t go, this person seems to have let me very familiar with the atmosphere!"


    Chi Jiao immediately stopped and asked excitedly, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, master. Take me closer." Little love asked.


    Chi Jiao walked towards Shikuo without saying a word.

 Chapter 929

    Here, Zhou Xiaoyong has been completely angered, and growls at Shikuo: "you have eaten the heart of a bear, you dare to speak to me in this tone! See how I teach you! "


    "Stop it." Chi Jiao comes and stops Zhou Xiaoyong.


    The little gangsters turned their heads and looked at Chi Jiao at the same time.


    Suddenly, a few people''s eyes flashed a touch of amazing color.


    Chi Jiao filmed the scene with her mobile phone. With a click of the shutter, Zhou Xiaoyong''s attention was aroused.


    "Xuejie, are you looking for trouble?" Zhou Xiaoyong saw that Chi Jiao''s bow tie was a sophomore in high school, and he was afraid for a while.


    "Yes. If you don''t want me to send the photos to the campus forum, go away immediately. " Chi Jiao shook her cell phone and said with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoyong, angry and gloomy, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Chi Jiao: "mind your own business! Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not hit you! "


    However, before Zhou Xiaoyong came to meet Chi Jiao''s hair, he was immediately grabbed by his companion.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. She seems to be Chi Jiao, Quan Jue''s elder sister..." Inside, someone recognized Chi Jiao and reminded her carefully.


    Hearing Chi Jiao''s name, Shi Kuo finally has a little reaction. He raised his head and glanced at Chi Jiao. The eyeground behind the lens was shining inexplicably, which made people unable to see the emotion of his eyeground.


    Zhou Xiaoyong looked at Chi Jiao, and the more he looked, the more he felt that his younger brother didn''t admit his mistake.


    After all, in the sophomore year of high school, it seems that Chi Jiao is the only one who looks so good.


    "Shikuo, don''t think this is the end of it. We''ll see." After Zhou Xiaoyong put down the cruel words, he left in a hurry with his younger brothers.


    Chi Jiao ignored them and asked little love through her mental strength: "is that him?"


    Little love carefully felt the breath from Shikuo''s whole body, and sighed with regret: "how come the breath disappeared after getting close? Master, it''s not him. He doesn''t have the smell of crystal. "


    Chi Jiao''s face rose with regret.


    Sure enough, she knew it was not so easy to find.


    When Kuo saw that Chijiao didn''t speak, she didn''t mean to open her mouth. She didn''t even thank her, so she turned and left.


    Little love saw this scene, very dissatisfied: "Wow! Why is this man not polite at all! Master, you saved him, and he didn''t even know how to say thank you? "


    "No matter what, there are so many people. There''s no need to worry about them one by one. Let''s go. Let''s go to the teaching building again. " Chi Jiao doesn''t want to give up and walks in through the small door behind the teaching building.


    After strolling around the teaching building during her lunch break, Chi Jiao got nothing.


    Little love didn''t feel the breath of crystal stone, and the circle at noon was in vain.


    This can make Chi Jiao depressed to death.


    "Didn''t you feel the breath on Dawan mountain before? Are we going in the wrong direction? " The first class in the afternoon is about to start. Chi Jiao is on her way back, kicking away the pebbles on the road.


    Little love is also not very happy: "only when I am close to the crystal, I can feel the breath of crystal. In other words, even if the stone is on the high school students, but that person does not bring the crystal to the school, it is difficult for me to follow the residual breath to find out that person. We can only find the man after he comes to school with the crystal stone again. "

 Chapter 930

    "According to you, we are too passive. Forget it, there''s no other way. Anyway, you should pay more attention. " With that, Chi Jiao went back to the classroom to continue her afternoon class.


    At the same time, in gonglv''s apartment.


    Even in the spring, the heating in gonglv apartment was still fully on. As soon as Yan Qingqing entered, he was taken off his coat: "brother, it''s already April. You still turn on the heating. Is that too much?"


    "You don''t know that the heating in Alfred''s apartment won''t be cut off until the end of April, otherwise he will cough again." Yan Zhengchen finds a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and hands them to Yan Qingqing.


    Yan Qingqing turned his eyes at Yan Zhengchen speechless: "brother, please don''t think that everyone is like you, do you know brother Lu? I didn''t know he was so cold. "


    "Now you know. Did you bring your lunch? " Yan Zhengchen asked.


    "Of course. Here''s the takeout of the Japanese restaurant. There''s sushi and eel rice you ordered. Brother, don''t you like seafood? " Yan Qingqing said and handed the Japanese materials to Yan Zhengchen.


    "I don''t eat, someone does. Come in Carrying Japanese food into the kitchen, Yan Zhengchen patiently put the food in the lunch box on the plate one by one, trying to be careful and beautiful.


    "Brother, what about brother Lu? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Which is his room? " Looking at so many rooms on the second floor, Yan Qingqing couldn''t figure out which room the palace law was in.


    She doesn''t come to gonglv''s apartment very often. Only when she is treated as an errand girl to deliver things to Yan Zhengchen, can she have a chance to come in.


    In the long winter, Gong Lv''s health has been bad. Yan Qingqing came here, nine times out of ten he was resting, and Yan Zhengchen didn''t give her to see him.


    Yan Qingqing feels that Yan Zhengchen is hiding his charm in a golden house.


    It''s just that he''s hiding a big man.


    "He''s just finished eating. He''s going to have a rest. I''ll get him up for lunch." Yan Zhengchen put the Japanese food on the table, got up and walked toward the second floor.


    Yan Qingqing quietly keeps up with Yan Zhengchen.


    When he got to the door, Yan Zhengchen went in himself. Yan Qingqing was shut out of the door, looking at the door and listening to the voice from the room.


    "Get up and eat." Yan Zhengchen''s voice is very patient.


    Yan Qingqing is surprised that her brother has such a gentle time, she unexpectedly heard the palace law with tired hum.


    He didn''t seem to wake up. He took a deep breath and spat out three words: "I don''t want to eat."


    Thick with sleepy voice, coupled with the palace rhythm cold voice, listen to actually is some play to rely on the meaning.


    Yan Qingqing was shocked.


    Gong LV has always been a cold and self disciplined person. Even in front of them, it rarely shows such a side.


    Inside the room, Yan Zhengchen gave a bad smile: "are you sure? I''ve prepared your favorite dish. Besides sashimi, sushi and eel rice, if you can''t afford it... "


    "Get up. Where are my clothes? " Gonglv seems to be a carp sitting up.


    "What to change? It''s just a meal. It''s not like going to a transnational conference. I just wear pajamas to wash my face, brush my teeth and wash my face before going out... " Yan Zhengchen''s voice continued to ring in the room.


    Yan Qingqing feels fresh, can''t help but want to record what he heard and send it to Chi Jiao.


    But before Yan Qingqing took out his cell phone, the door of the room opened.


    Gong Lu''s hair looked a little messy. He was wearing wrinkled pajamas, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of sleepiness. It was a huge contrast with the cold elite in the past.

 Chapter 931

    Gong LV stood at the door and saw Yan Qingqing standing bent at the door as if he were a thief.


    "Brother Lu, when you were with my brother, it was like this? Brother Lu, you are eccentric, I also want to see you act like a coquetry ~ "Yan Qingqing said and winked at Gong Lv.


    Gong LV was scared. He slammed the door and lowered his voice. Yan Zhengchen complained: "how is Qingqing outside the door?"


    "She''s here to send you Japanese food?" Yan Zhengchen naturally said.


    "Shut up, and you won''t look at me now?" Always self-discipline and pay attention to the image of the palace law.


    "Don''t you always look like this? What are you looking for? The clothes are not in the closet. I''ll find them for you. " Yan Zhengchen''s voice continued to ring in the room.


    Yan Qingqing thought of Gong Lv''s flustered appearance just now. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he went downstairs in silence and waited in the dining room.


    Fifteen minutes later, Gong LV opened the door, dressed in a white shirt, suit pants and neatly combed hair, and returned to the normal appearance of a gentleman.


    In that way, it seems to be the confusion just now, but it''s just an illusion of Yan Qingqing.


    Yan Qingqing looked at Gong LV with a smile: "brother LV, come and have dinner quickly."


    Gong LV nodded, went downstairs with Yan Zhengchen, and sat down opposite Yan Qingqing.


    Yan Qingqing ate some sushi with him, as if he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, brother, aunt Gong came to me before. Let me persuade brother Lu to go on a blind date."


    Gong Lv''s original action of eating was stopped, and he looked up at Yan Qingqing: "how can this kind of thing find you, Qingqing, it''s causing you trouble. I''ll talk to my mother about it after dinner. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but brother Lu, don''t you plan to agree? I''ve heard from Aunt Gong that she has already seen several blind dates for you. Everyone is a very good girl. Don''t you like it? " Yan Qingqing asked curiously.


    Gong LV lowered his head and said, "I don''t like it."


    "You''re going on a blind date? Why don''t I know? " Yan Zhengchen narrowed his eyes and stared at gonglv.


    "I''m not going to see you." The palace law looks light and doesn''t seem to care about it.


    Yan Zhengchen looks more and more discontented. His frown is a sign of his anger.


    "Brother, what are you doing? This is brother Lu''s housework. Why are you angry? " Yan Qingqing hurried out to stop Yan Zhengchen.


    "I''m not angry. He wants to go on a blind date. Isn''t that normal?" Yan Zhengchen squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    Palace law heard the clue, he looked up at Yan Zhengchen, tone hidden a trace of danger: "do you think, this is normal?"


    Yan Zhengchen hardened his head and said, "isn''t it normal to get married and have children..."


    There was some light in the fundus of gonglv''s eyes that disappeared instantly. He took back his eyes and nodded: "you''re right. It''s really normal to get married and have children on a blind date."


    Yan Zhengchen seemed to have something to say, but he finally lowered his head and ate in a muffled voice.


    Yan Qingqing faintly felt that the atmosphere between them seemed to be something wrong.


    She seems to have done something wrong by accident.


    Yan Qingqing''s eyes flow back and forth on Yan Zhengchen and Gong LV, and finally they finish their meal in silence.


    Almost to be engulfed by the dull atmosphere in the apartment, Yan Qingqing runs away after dinner and calls Chi Jiao for help.

 Chapter 932

    Chi Jiao gets through to Yan Qingqing, and the first sentence she hears is the voice of Wei qubaba.


    "Jiaojiao, what should I do? It seems that people are in trouble."


    Then, like pouring beans, Yan Qingqing told Chi Jiao what happened, and then asked depressed: "I don''t think big brother and brother Lu are very happy. I, do I have to apologize to them?"


    "No. Let them solve their own problems, but don''t go to brother Lu recently. I''ll help you find out in a few days. " Chi Jiao thought of those two people, also some worry.


    Gong LV and Yan Zhengchen have always refused to go on a blind date. Chi Jiao knows something about it. However, some things in the end is not clear, like covered with a layer of window paper.


    Although Yan Qingqing is in trouble this time, it is not necessarily a bad thing for brother Chen and brother Lu.


    The two of them are still entangled in their own affairs, and they can''t help.


    Yan Qingqing seemed to grasp the straw and said excitedly: "Wu Wu Wu, Jiao Jiao, you are the best to others! I''ll trouble you to keep an eye on this matter. You must come to inform others if you have any news. "


    Chi Jiao agrees to Yan Qingqing and hangs up.


    The next morning, Chi Jiaocai and Quan Jue went out of the house and saw a familiar police car parked at the door.


    Quan Jue stopped and coldly watched Huo Shen walk down from the car.


    "Officer Huo, what are you doing here?" Chi Jiao didn''t notice that Quan Jue hugged her shoulder naturally.


    Huo Chen noticed Quan Jue''s action. He looked up at Quan Jue, and their eyes collided with each other.


    "I have something to do with Miss Chi. I wonder if you can avoid it?" Huo Chen asked Quan Jue politely.


    Quan Jue hooked his lips and spat out two words: "no way."


    "Come with brother Quan. Officer Huo, brother Quan is not an outsider. If you have anything to do, just say it." Chi Jiao naturally said.


    Huo Shen''s frustration flashed by. He asked them to get on the bus first and took them to a nearby coffee shop.


    In the coffee shop, Chi Jiao took Quan Jue and sat down: "officer Huo, make a long story short."


    "I''m looking for you because there was a homicide in bar street last night. The victim''s name was Zhou Qiang." Finish saying, Huo Chen took out a case data, handed Chi Jiao.


    "You can read the case information slowly. Let me tell you about the situation first. Zhou Qiang, the deceased, was 22 years old. He was a well-known gangster in the bar street, and the cause of his death was palpitation. " Huo Shen said.


    "This way of death is the same as the two people who died in our school." Quan Jue said lightly.


    Chi jiaofan looks at the case information and clearly sees the photo of Zhou Qiang in the information. In the photo, Zhou Qiang''s eyes are widened and he looks like he is dying. His facial features are twisted into a ball, showing a strong sense of panic. It seems that he saw something terrible when he was dying.


    "In the three homicide cases, all the dead were scared to death. It''s not a coincidence that two words can explain it clearly. Is officer Huo suspicious that it was done by the powers? " Chi Jiao puts her eyes away and stares at Huo Shen.


    Huo Shen looks serious and nods to agree with Chi Jiao''s words: "I think these three cases happen one after another. The death law of the dead is the same. They are all so strange. It can''t be accidental death."

 Chapter 933

    "But I heard that the police were at the scene and didn''t find any evidence left by the psionic. It''s hard to prove that it''s about the psionic. " Quan Jue Yu Guang lightly swept over Huo Shen.


    Huo Shen''s expression was a bit embarrassed: "yes, this is also the most worrying point for us at present. Because there is no evidence to prove that it was done by the powers, I can''t apply for 117 to cooperate with the investigation, so I can only come directly to miss Chi for help. "


    "I can''t think of anyone who can do such a terrible thing except the powers. Don''t worry, officer Huo. I will cooperate with the police in the investigation. After school today, I''ll go to the police station and look at the bodies of the three bodies first. " Chi Jiao finished, manage the case information in the hand, received in the schoolbag.


    See late Jiao is willing to take care of this matter, Huo Chen lips Cape not from of started to smile.


    However, soon, Huo Chen couldn''t laugh.


    Quan Jue stood up indifferently and put out his hand to his lips: "let''s go. We''ll be late for school. I''ll take you to class."


    Chi Jiao immediately put away her serious expression, and her beautiful big eyes became crescent moon: "good!"


    Huo Chen sat in his seat and watched them go to school hand in hand.


    Looking at Chi Jiao''s bright smile in the sun, Huo Shen''s heart seems to be gouged out, empty and uncomfortable.


    Because the police didn''t want to cause any panic, Zhou''s death was not made public, and it didn''t have a big impact on the school.


    After school, Quan Jue accompanied Chi Jiao to the police station to see Zhou Qiang''s body first.


    It has been more than ten hours since Zhou Qiang died, and her body has become rigid. Chi Jiao observes Zhou Qiang, but she does not find any trauma on him.


    Quan Jue''s vision quickly swept over the corpse and summed up: "the corpse didn''t have the breath of any powers left."


    Huo Shen looked at them anxiously: "are we thinking too much? This matter has nothing to do with the psionic? "


    The three fell silent at the same time.


    If the death of these three dead people has nothing to do with the psionic, there is no proper reason to explain their strange death.


    When the three people are all in silence, the little love on Chi Jiao''s neck suddenly says: "master, this person has the breath of little three three!"


    Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened and raised her hand to cover little love: "are you sure? Small three three on Zhou Qiang? "


    "No, it''s this man who has the power of little three three. It should be the owner of xiaosansan who used xiaosansan to kill this man, so he will have the smell of xiaosansan left on his body. " Small love milk said.


    "So, these three dead people did not die in the power, but in the hands of ordinary people with crystal stones?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Should it be? However, I haven''t seen Xiao San for a long time, and I don''t know the specific situation. However, as long as you find Xiao San, everything will come to light. " Little love continued to say in that soft voice.


    "Jiaojiao, who are you talking to?" Huo Chen sees Chi Jiao talking to herself, as if she is talking to someone, and asks anxiously.


    "Of course, it''s with other people. How are you, officer Huo? My name is Xiaoai ~" Xiaoai suddenly made a voice.

 Chapter 934

    Huo Shen''s face changed in a moment. He looked at the little love and looked suspicious of life: "necklace, does the necklace speak?"


    "Yes, is it the first time officer Huo has seen a talking necklace? Isn''t it a surprise? I think they are very powerful! " Small love said, issued like a silver bell general crisp laughter.


    Huo Shen not only felt that little love left, but also felt strange.


    "Officer Huo, don''t be afraid. There is special mental power left in this necklace. He has the ability to think independently and will not do evil." Chi Jiao touched little love and explained to Huo Chen.


    Quan Jue asked curiously, "what do the three dead have in common?"


    "It hasn''t been investigated yet. Among the three dead, the first one is Yang Lele, a senior student in your school. The second one is aike''er, the teacher of your school. Although aike''er is a senior music teacher, he has no contact with Yang Lele and Zhou Qiang in private. Yang Lele seems to have a good relationship with Zhou Qiang''s younger brother. They have been to Zhou Qiang''s bar several times Huo Shen said.


    "Is Zhou Qiang''s younger brother also a student in our school?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Yes, I''m in the same class as Yang Jing. My name is Zhou Xiaoyong." With that, Huo Shen took Zhou Xiaoyong''s photo from his assistant and handed it to them.


    When Chi Jiao first heard Zhou Xiaoyong''s name, she thought it was familiar. At this time, she saw the rascal with a ruffian face in the photo and recognized him immediately: "I''ve seen him."


    "How do you know such people?" Quan Jue asked curiously.


    "Little love said that the third crystal might be in the first grade of senior high school, so I went to the teaching building of the first grade of senior high school to have a look. At that time, I happened to see Zhou Xiaoyong bullying a male classmate. I helped him and said two words to Zhou Xiaoyong. " Chi Jiao looks at Zhou Xiaoyong in the photo. She doesn''t know why, but she has a very bad feeling in her heart, "where is Zhou Xiaoyong now? Call him to the police station. I have something to ask him


    "We went to the Zhou family. It''s just that the Zhou family is in the bar street, doing business that can''t see the light. Therefore, their family is very resistant to our summons and has been unwilling to cooperate. Up to now, we have not been able to get in touch with anyone in the Zhou family. " Huo Shen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zhou Qiang''s body. "Even Zhou Qiang''s body, Zhou''s family didn''t come to claim it. It''s very likely that Zhou Xiaoyong didn''t know that Zhou Qiang was dead."


    "This family is a real nuisance. Try to contact Zhou Xiaoyong, I always feel that the purpose of this killer is not simple. He has killed three people, and there may be other victims. We must contact Zhou Xiaoyong as soon as possible. " Chi Jiao''s sixth sense tells him that things are not so simple!


    "Where is Zhou Qiang''s mobile phone? Since Zhou Xiaoyong and Zhou Qiang have a good relationship, maybe we can use Zhou Qiang to lead Zhou Xiaoyong out. " Quan Jue thought of a suitable way to lead the snake out of the cave.


    "This is the strange thing. We didn''t find Zhou Xiaoyong''s mobile phone, and Zhou Xiaoyong''s mobile phone is turned off now, so we can''t locate it. But our people have been monitoring Zhou Xiaoyong''s mobile phone all the time. Once something happens, we will know immediately. " Huo Shen said.


    "First send someone to protect Zhou Xiaoyong''s home. Once Zhou Xiaoyong leaves his home, bring him to the police station for investigation." Chi Jiao said.

 Chapter 935

    After arranging Huo Chen, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue go home to change their clothes and go to the bar street where Zhou Qiang died to investigate.


    Night falls, bar street paper drunk lantern riddles, young men and women here for fun.


    Quan Jue was wearing a simple black shirt and trousers. As soon as she got off the bus, she became the focus of the audience and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao in the car didn''t move, Quan Jue turned to her and asked, "why don''t you get off?"


    On the back seat of the car, Chi Jiao gets off the car reluctantly.


    Chi Jiao was dressed like a boy, wearing a plaid shirt for programmers, wide trousers with sports shoes, curly wig and cap on her head. She was stunned to cover her beautiful face and became very humble.


    Quan Jue rubbed Chi Jiao''s head across the cap: "how unhappy?"


    Chi Jiao tooted her little mouth and hummed unhappily, "it''s so ugly."


    It''s hard for Chi Jiao to get a happy place like bar street to play. She originally prepared a beautiful skirt. After putting it on, Quan Jue asked her to change it. She was so surprised that she dressed up like a tubulaji.


    Chi Jiao is not happy. She wants to wear a beautiful skirt!


    "We''re here to investigate, not to play. And you look better than you just did. " Quan Jue said firmly.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue bitterly.


    "Brother Quan, won''t your conscience hurt when you lie?" Chi Jiao finish saying, Du wears mouth to pull to pull oneself body wide loose clothes.


    Quan Jue shook his head calmly: "No."


    Chi Jiao is completely defeated. She has no choice but to follow Quan Jue to a bar called sin night, which was managed by Zhou Qiang before.


    Crime night is also the scene of the first case. This morning, Zhou Qiang was found dead in his office.


    But tonight, the bar is still open as usual. They stand at the door, and they can hear the sound of dancing in the bar, which makes people''s ears ache.


    Right Jue and late Jiao paid the admission fee, smoothly entered the crime night bar.


    A door is a choking smell of tobacco and wine, Chi Jiao holding right Jue hand, through the crowd, came to the bar.


    Chi Jiao didn''t like the atmosphere here. Listening to Quan Jue''s words in her ear, she said, "I see Zhou Xiaoyong."


    Chi Jiao follows Quan Jue''s eyes and finds Zhou Xiaoyong''s figure on the card seat.


    Zhou Xiaoyong didn''t know that Zhou Qiang was scared to death. He held a beautiful woman on both sides and was drinking wine. He was very happy.


    And there were a group of friends sitting beside him. Some students who looked very green even though they were dyed and dressed like social people could not stop their childish temperament. It was Chi Jiao who saw that day and bullied Shikuo''s senior one with Zhou Xiaoyong.


    Chi Jiao asked Huo Chen to investigate Zhou Xiaoyong''s relationship network before she came. The two senior one students are Chen Shuo and Fu Lei. They are usually little ruffians and they are like birds of a feather with Zhou Xiaoyong.


    Chi Jiao calmly looks at Zhou Xiaoyong like that: "brother Quan, I think our worries seem to be redundant. You see him like that, you don''t seem to know that you may be targeted by murderers."


    "Do you want to take him back and ask about it?" Quan Jue coldly looks at Zhou Xiaoyong. It seems that as long as Chi Jiao opens her mouth, he will immediately step forward and take Zhou Xiaoyong to the police station for investigation.

 Chapter 936

    Chi Jiao observes Zhou Xiaoyong''s appearance and suddenly raises a sneer: "no, look at him. It seems that he doesn''t know that his cousin is dead. If we tell him now, it may cause panic. Watch it in the dark first. If the killer does it again, we will do it. Before that, we all have to wait and see


    Chi Jiao is not happy to see Zhou Xiaoyong, but she still wants to catch the murderer more than to let Zhou Xiaoyong have bad luck.


    They are waiting quietly.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoyong moved.


    Someone in the bar came out to talk to him. He seemed to be aware of something and gave a very clear glance in the direction of Quan Jue and Chi Jiao.


    "He recognized us. We were exposed." Quan Jue lowered his voice and said with a determined look.


    "In that case, take the initiative." Chi Jiao sees Zhou Xiaoyong stand up and looks like she wants to leave, but she doesn''t plan to leave Zhou Xiaoyong.


    "Give it to me, Zhou Xiaoyong. You go after the other two." After Quan Jue finished, he quickened his pace and kept up with Zhou Xiaoyong, who took the first step.


    Zhou Xiaoyong looked at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walking quickly in the direction of where they were. He looked down at the bar and asked, "is this the elder and elder sister of our school? Why are they after me? "


    "Well We don''t know. Anyway, someone called and said that these two people were coming for you. What the boss means is that he wants you to hide. " The bodyguard of the bar lowered his voice and said to Zhou Xiaoyong.


    "Ah Yong, what''s the matter? Are you leaving? " Chen Shuo puzzled looking at Zhou Xiaoyong asked.


    Zhou Xiaoyong left an eye on his face and said with a brilliant smile: "Oh? Hehe, it''s OK. My father told me to go there. Do you want to go back first? "


    "Let''s go back first. To tell you the truth, I really want to go home and have a rest after so many things happened recently." Fu Lei finished, has stood up.


    "Well, don''t rush away. I''ll let my men see you off." Zhou Xiaoyong said.


    "No, it''s not the first time I''ve come here. Where do I need to send it? Let''s go first." Chen Shuo finished, and Fu Lei hook shoulder to shoulder to leave.


    Zhou Xiaoyong saw that Quan Jue was really coming in his own direction. He didn''t know why he was a little uneasy. He quickened his pace and left with the bodyguard.


    "Even if the seniors come to me, there''s no problem, right? I didn''t provoke him. Besides, this is our territory. What''s so terrible about it? " Zhou Xiaoyong murmured.


    "Young master, don''t blame the boss for being nervous. Well, the boss hasn''t told you that your cousin Something''s wrong The bodyguard was afraid that Zhou Xiaoyong would not like to, so he could only say the key to the problem.


    "My brother? Didn''t my brother see me yesterday? " Zhou Xiaoyong said with a puzzled face.


    "Young master, brother Qiang I''m dead. " With that, the bodyguard opened a secret door and let Zhou Xiaoyong in.


    Zhou Xiaoyong stepped in with one foot, and the whole person was dumbfounded: "you, what do you say? Don''t make fun of my brother


    "It''s true. Your brother is dead." Here, Quan Jue strides forward unconsciously. At this time, he is standing behind Zhou Xiaoyong, with a look of indifference, and pushes into the secret door.


    "Wait a minute, who let you in? Get out of here The bodyguard, with a stern look on his face, reached out to Quan Jue as he spoke.

 Chapter 937

    Seeing that the bodyguard wanted to push Quan Jue, Zhou Xiaoyong moved his mouth subconsciously.


    Zhou Xiaoyong wants to tell the bodyguard that his senior is unusual and very difficult to provoke.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaoyong is still a step late.


    Quan Jue stretched out his hand and clasped the wrist of the bodyguard, with an effort on his hand.


    With a click, the bodyguard screamed like a pig.


    Quan Jue looked cold, raised his hand, a hand knife, and heavily hit the bodyguard''s neck.


    The bodyguard lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Quan Jue also closed the secret door.


    Zhou Xiaoyong was so scared that he stood up behind him. He looked at Quan Jue, and his heart was in a panic.


    It''s not because of anything else, just because Quan Jue has a bad reputation.


    In school, Quan Jue is not only a school bully, but also a school bully. He is generally acknowledged that he is not easy to provoke, so Zhou Xiaoyong was afraid when he saw Chi Jiao last time.


    In fact, what Zhou Xiaoyong was afraid of at that time was not Chi Jiao, but Quan Jue.


    "Senior We are in the same school. But, but I have never provoked you. Is it because last time I met Chi Jiao at school? But I didn''t do anything. If my sister wanted to get ahead, I hid. I didn''t do anything reckless at all... " Fearing Quan Jue''s disbelief, Zhou Xiaoyong did not forget to smile at him.


    "I didn''t come for anything else. I want to ask you, how much do you know about the death of Zhou Qiang''s three people?" Right Jue Yang raised eyebrow tip, looked at Zhou Xiaoyong asked.


    When Zhou Xiaoyong mentioned it, he was also worried: "to tell you the truth, senior, I don''t understand it. Especially the death of my cousin, I also know, what specific circumstances, I do not understand


    "How is your relationship with Yang Lele? And Eckel, what does it have to do with you? " Quan Jue asked.


    Zhou Xiaoyong looked at Quan Jue admiringly and almost whistled to him: "my God, senior, are you investigating a homicide case? That''s cool, isn''t it? "


    Right Jue did not give any response, just with cold eyes, light swept Zhou Xiaoyong, as if to see through him.


    Zhou Xiaoyong said with a smile: "Yang Lele and I have a general relationship. He is Chen Shuo''s girl Oh, no, it''s a girlfriend. As for Mr. Aike Er, it''s a little complicated. Senior, why don''t you come first? I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    "You come with me. I''m going to find Jiao Jiao and your other two friends. Do they all know Zhou Qiang''s death? " Quan Jue asked.


    Zhou Xiaoyong shook his head, his eyes were a little bit lost: "they don''t know, I know, not to mention them."


    "Do you usually play together?" Quan Jue says, already pulled Zhou Xiaoyong to walk out.


    "Yes. By the way, I have another brother, Zhou Yang. He didn''t come here today, so you didn''t see him Zhou Xiaoyong said casually.


    Quan Jue immediately stopped and turned to look at Zhou Xiaoyong coldly: "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Zhou Xiaoyong didn''t know what he had done wrong. He said weakly, "you, didn''t you ask? What''s more, I don''t know what you want... "


    Right Jue''s heart Teng raised a bad premonition, he pulled Zhou Xiaoyong out of the bar, urging: "call Zhou Yang immediately."

 Chapter 938

    Zhou Xiaoyong dare not disobey, quickly take out the mobile phone to call Zhou Yang.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yang answered the phone soon.


    "Brother Yong, what can I do for you?" Zhou Yang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Where are you?" Zhou Xiaoyong was very cooperative and turned on the handsfree.


    Zhou Yang naturally replied, "am I outside? It''s a rotten end in the suburbs. "


    Zhou Xiaoyong frowned: "what are you doing in that kind of ghost place?"


    Zhou Yang was also surprised: "eh? Isn''t brother Qiang texting us all? What, you didn''t get a text message Hello, hello? Doodle doodle... "


    Zhou Yang''s words came to this, and he hung up quickly.


    Listening to the beep from the other end of the phone, the goose bumps behind Zhou Xiaoyong are popping up!


    Zhou Yang said it was Zhou Qiang who sent him a text message?


    But a dead man, how to text!


    Quan Jue''s quick eyes and quick hands call back again.


    However, there was no signal on Zhou Yang''s side, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through at all.


    "Zhou Qiang''s cell phone is with the murderer. It''s a text message sent to him by the murderer. Do you know where the unfinished building he said is? " Right Jue talk, has quickly out of the mobile phone, call Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao has already beaten Chen Shuo and Fu Lei down in the alley.


    Chen Shuo and Fu Lei are shaking with their heads in their arms. Both of them are beaten into panda eyes. At this time, they both cry bitterly: "Wuwuwuwu, Xuejie, we know we are wrong. Please let it go..."


    Chi Jiao raised the corner of her lips and gave out a sneer: "do you know how to be afraid now? Didn''t you want to be presumptuous with me just now? Come on, show me one of them? "


    After hearing this, Chen Shuo and Fu Lei both lowered their heads and did not dare to fart.


    Just now, they didn''t recognize Chi Jiao for the first time. They thought Chi Jiao was a lovely little sister disguised as a man.


    It''s said that wine makes people brave. Suddenly they are confident and try to tease Chi Jiao.


    The result is obvious, two people are not the match of Chi Jiao, be pressed on the ground crazy friction.


    After sneering at them, Chi Jiao''s mobile phone rings a pleasant bell.


    Chi Jiao looked at the phone and found that it was Quan Jue. She immediately put through the phone with a smile: "brother Quan Jue, I have caught them here."


    Chen Shuo and Fu Lei just listen to Chi Jiao''s sweet tone, they all feel a burst of numbness.


    However, after the two of them looked at each other, none of them dared to speak.


    Here, Chi Jiao''s face became more dignified with Quan Jue''s words.


    After knowing Zhou Yang and the place of the uncompleted residential building, Chi Jiao nodded and said, "brother, you can go directly to the uncompleted residential building, and I''ll inform people to rush there immediately. Well, I asked Chen Shuo and Fu Lei to show me the way. OK, hang up. "


    Chen Shuo listen to Chi Jiao this meaning is not going to let them go, scared kept waving: "no, no, no, I don''t want to lead the way, Xuejie, please..."


    Before Chen Shuo finished, Chi Jiao gave him a kick.


    Chen Shuo''s two teeth flew out of his mouth. He didn''t even have a chance to hum. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he fainted.


    Chi Jiao looked at Fu Lei with a creepy face and asked without expression: "don''t you want to show me the way?"


    Fu Lei almost screamed. He tried hard to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying. He quickly said, "sister, I''d like to help you!"

 Chapter 939

    Chi Jiao this just satisfied, toward Fu Lei made a wink: "carrying Chen Shuo, immediately to uncompleted residential building."


    Fu Lei simply don''t be too obedient, back up after Chen Shuo and Chi Jiao together a taxi, rushed to the uncompleted residential building.


    At the same time, in the unfinished building.


    Zhou Yang has been shaking his mobile phone hard, and his mouth is endless? Shit, the signal here is terrible. Brother Yong, why are they not here? "


    Under the cold moonlight, the uncompleted residential building in front of us looks frightening.


    This piece of uncompleted residential building in the suburb is a famous haunted holy land. It is said that the boss of the developer here was in arrears with his wages, and as a result, the workers started to make trouble.


    The developer''s boss in order not to give money, also does not assume responsibility, said is to give money, but the contractor side does not give money.


    Moreover, in order to block the mouth of the contractor, the developer directly poured cement into the building.


    Since then, strange things have happened to this building. The contractor has been killed by the falling beam, and no one knows where the Contractor''s body is hidden.


    Thinking that this building had been abandoned for this reason, Zhou Yang suddenly felt chilly.


    "Brother Qiang is really here. He asked me to come here. Why is he not here?" Zhou Yang felt the silence was terrible. He couldn''t stand the silence and could only talk to himself.


    But people are very strange. The more they are afraid of something, the more they will think about it uncontrollably.


    Zhou Yang shrinks his neck. Suddenly Yu Guang sweeps a figure and stands not far away.


    "Mommy!" Zhou Yang jumped three feet high and screamed like a chicken with pepper.


    But the man slowly raised his head, revealing Zhou Qiang''s face.


    Zhou Yang was about to be scared to pee. When he saw that the other party was Zhou Qiang, he let down his heart: "my mother, brother Qiang, where are you? Why don''t you talk? "


    With that, Zhou Yang trotted twice and came to Zhou Qiang.


    After Zhou Yang approached, he found that Zhou Qiang looked very wrong.


    Zhou Qiang hasn''t spoken since just now, and his expression is very strange. I don''t know why. His eyes look empty, like a puppet with no soul.


    Zhou Yang''s step gradually hesitated. He constantly comforted himself in his heart and tried to squeeze out a smile on his face: "brother Qiang, why don''t you speak..."


    With that, Zhou Yang stepped out, but failed to step on the ground!


    Zhou Yang looked down in horror. There was an empty elevator shaft under his feet, and Zhou Qiang was floating in the air!!


    Half of Zhou Yang''s body had already come out. He couldn''t stop at all. He fell down at a high speed and fell heavily towards the ground.


    But Zhou Qiang''s ghost, who has never acted, bows his head and shows a successful smile.


    Zhou Yang fell down from the sky, falling from the first floor to the basement.


    Zhou Yang heard a crisp click when he landed, and then his thigh bone was broken and dislocated. The sharp cross section of the bone pierced the skin and flesh of his thigh and exposed to the air.


    Compared with pain, Zhou Yang felt more panic in the end.


    He uttered a shrill cry in a changed tone, wriggling helplessly to run.


    On his head, Zhou Qiang''s ghost is still watching him.


    It was dark all around, but Zhou Yang could clearly see Zhou Qiang''s expression.

 Chapter 940

    Zhou Qiang''s body is illusory and transparent. At this time, he looks down at Zhou Yang. His expression and eyes are extremely distorted!


    As if he had boundless hatred for Zhou Yang, his eyes, nose and ears suddenly began to gush blood. In the blink of an eye, he changed his appearance. Maggots came out of his mouth. His body was rotting rapidly, and his whole body smelled of rotting!


    "Zhou Yang! Zhou Yang! Come on, come with me, ha ha ha Zhou Qiang looks twisted, suddenly began to laugh, his body fell quickly, straight to Zhou Yang.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Zhou Yang was scared to pee his pants. He couldn''t make any sound except screaming. He rushed out and tried to escape.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Zhou Qiang''s laughter is like a death charm from hell. He is only a few steps away from Zhou Yang, but he never rushes up.


    But Zhou Qiang''s body soon rotted more seriously, his lower body became a dense white bone, his body suddenly broke off from the waist, and all the internal organs in his stomach burst out.


    With Zhou Qiang''s hands crawling on the ground, the things in his stomach are dragging on the rough concrete floor, making a strange sound, and pulling out a clear bloodstain on the floor.


    "No! no Help...! " When Zhou Yang said this, he suddenly heard the sound of high heels in front of him.


    Zhou Yang''s heart tightened and he looked ahead.


    He saw it and found that it was not ghosts, but two young women with mobile phones in their hands. They looked like people!


    "Beauty! Beauties, help me, help me, there are monsters chasing me With that, Zhou Yang climbed up behind them.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yang smelled a fishy smell.


    Then, under the light of two beautiful women''s mobile phones, he was surprised to find that their bodies were covered with blood stains, and one of them was young, still wearing their school uniform.


    All the goose bumps on Zhou Yang''s back came out. He looked up and saw the scene that made him regret all his life.


    In front of these two people are not others, actually has been dead for several days Yang Lele and Ai Ke Er.


    There was no blood on their lips, and their faces showed the stiffness and gray of the dead. They just looked at Zhou Yang without saying a word.


    Zhou Yang wanted to scream, but Zhou Qiang came first.


    Zhou Qiang rushed to Zhou Yang''s back and dragged him to death. He laughed: "I''ve got you, ha ha ha, I''ve got you!"


    Zhou Yang''s mouth grew up, but he couldn''t make a sound. Zhou Qiang three people rushed at him at the same time!


    Ten minutes later.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are almost one after another. At the same time, they take a taxi to the uncompleted residential building.


    "Little master!" Little love just came here, and said to Chi Jiao firmly, "little master, I feel it. It''s the breath of little Sansan. There''s the breath of little Sansan here!"


    "In which direction? You said, "let''s hurry." Chi Jiao finish, first get off, and right Jue meeting.


    "If you three don''t want to die, just stay here, and soon the police will come to protect you." Right Jue see Zhou Xiaoyong three people get off, immediately remind the three people.


    "I know, I know..." Zhou Xiaoyong has been scared. He stands beside Chen Shuo and shrinks his neck. He doesn''t dare to go out.

 Chapter 941

    "Xiaofen, you are here to watch the three of them, waiting for officer Huo to come." Chi Jiao released a small powder, and then entered the uncompleted residential building with Quan Jue.


    Two talents into the uncompleted building, clearly feel the fluctuation of the magnetic field.


    In addition, there is little love to guide the way, the two of them quickly down the elevator shaft, came to the second floor.


    There was a pool of blood on the ground, and the smell of blood in the air was mixed with the smell of urine, which was very pungent.


    "Zhou Yang?" Chi Jiao called out loud, took out the mobile phone and turned on the flashlight.


    I saw the spread of blood on the concrete floor, all the way forward.


    They walked less than 500 meters along the bloodstain and found Zhou Yang''s body.


    He broke his leg and wet his pants. His death was almost the same as that of the first three people. He was scared to death.


    "There''s a heavy smell of little Sansan. It must have been here just now." Xiao AI was sure that the third crystal had left again. He was so angry that he hummed, "I hate it. Why can I pass Xiao San every time?"


    "We''re late." Quan Jue''s voice fell, and then he let out a long breath.


    It''s only a little bit short. They could have saved next week.


    Zhou Yang is really a gangster, but he can''t be punished to death.


    What''s more, it''s a miserable way of death to be scared to death.


    "It seems that the murderer is really targeting Zhou Xiaoyong." After Chi Jiao''s voice fell, she heard the siren of the police car.


    It''s almost the same time. Huo Shen and they are here.


    They need Huo Chen to take over. Chi Jiao first asks the forensic and special team to collect evidence and investigate. Then they go out to appease Zhou Xiaoyong.


    Chen Shuo wakes up, and Zhou Xiaoyong sits on the side of the road. They are wearing blankets given by the police and holding hot tea in their hands, but they can''t drink any more.


    Now they all know about Zhou Qiang''s death and what Zhou Yang was aiming at.


    There were four people around them, three of whom were dead.


    No one can be calm in such a situation. So did the three of them, praying constantly in their hearts that nothing would happen to Zhou Yang.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao don''t want to expose their identity, so they pretend to be implicated and are brought over by Huo Shen.


    Zhou Xiaoyong saw Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, and they all came together with concern.


    Zhou Xiaoyong carefully asked: "senior, senior sister, how is Zhou Yang..."


    "These two students are also innocent, and they don''t know much about the specific situation. Let me explain." With that, Huo Chen cleared his throat and looked very dignified. "I''m sorry to inform you that Zhou Yang is gone."


    If Zhou Xiaoyong was struck by thunder, it can be seen that the death of his companion has dealt them a severe blow.


    Chen Shuo''s state of mind suddenly collapsed. He opened his voice and began to cry: "Wuwuwuwu, another one is dead! Lele, Ke''er and brother Qiang are dead! Now there''s Zhou Yang. Four people are dead in one breath! "


    Fu Lei also began to wipe tears, a face of panic asked: "they all have an accident, next, is it our turn?"


    Zhou Xiaoyong''s face was full of fear. He trembled with fear: "I, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to!"


    "I won''t let you have an accident with the police uncle." Chi Jiao comforts to say.


    In the end, Zhou Xiaoyong, they have never seen such a thing, and they will inevitably panic.

 Chapter 942

    "What protection? How to protect! You don''t know who the killer is! " Zhou Xiaoyong finished, also afraid of red eyes.


    "If you had cooperated with our investigation earlier, maybe Zhou Yang would not have died today. These cases are highly targeted and do not conform to the modus operandi of serial homicide. The murderer is only aimed at you. It''s more like revenge killing. If you think about it, have you ever provoked anyone? " Huo Shen calm judgment analysis, looking forward to waiting for several people''s answer.


    "My cousin can''t get a lot of people by mixing in society. But in school, we just collect protection fees. " When Zhou Xiaoyong finished, he looked at Huo Shen timidly, hoping to drill his head into the crack in the ground. "Moreover, there are so many students who have been bullied by us that we can''t remember who is who, so there''s no way to compare them one by one..."


    Zhou Xiaoyong and his group are the eldest one year old. There are six to seven adults in senior one, all of whom have received protection money. How do they know who is going to retaliate against them?


    "Think about it and try to narrow it down. For example, who did you take to meet Zhou Qiang? That person also retaliates Zhou Qiang, so he must have been bullied. " Quan Jue analyzed it calmly.


    "And miss AI. Isn''t she a teacher? What does it have to do with bullying other students? " Chi Jiao couldn''t figure out what role aike''er played in this incident.


    When it comes to this matter, Zhou Xiaoyong and they are even more shameless.


    "Teacher AI is one of my cousin''s girlfriends, and also the head teacher of our class. She has always been one eye open to our collection of protection fees." Zhou Qiang said carefully.


    "Doesn''t that narrow the scope? Think about it. Among the people you bullied, who had something to do with the two of them? " Huo Chen is not in the mood to care about such small details. It is their top priority to lock the murderer first.


    Zhou Xiaoyong thought carefully.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoyong seemed to think of something. He raised his hand and patted his palm and said in a loud voice, "I, I think of it! It''s time to be rich


    "Yes! It must be Shikuo! Before, Shi Kuo didn''t know that teacher AI was between us. He had a good relationship with teacher AI. I saw them talk about piano together. " Chen Shuo said.


    "There''s a little money in Shikuo''s family. We have no money to use. We often go to him. As a result, he told teacher AI about being bullied. " Fu Lei talked about this and stopped.


    Even if Fu Lei doesn''t make it clear, Chi Jiao can guess what happened.


    AI Ke''er is Zhou Qiang''s girlfriend, and Zhou Xiaoyong is Zhou Qiang''s favorite cousin. It''s no different for Shikuo to ask Ai Ai Ai for help than to seek her own death.


    "My cousin was not happy that Shikuo and teacher AI were so close, and because I was involved in it, he was very angry. That night after school, it blocked the time With these words, Zhou Xiaoyong''s eyes dodged.


    "What did you do?" Huo Shen narrowed his eyes and asked with sharp eyes.


    "We didn''t do anything! It''s brother Qiang. When he heard that Shikuo had been playing piano in primary school, he especially liked piano. He also played piano with teacher AI, so he picked the tendon between Shikuo''s left thumb and ring finger. " Chen Shuo said with a dry smile.


    Chi Jiao''s face changed at the same time.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, being picked that tendon, and then connected, is just a slight impact on life.

 Chapter 943

    But for a person who loves piano and has been learning piano since he was a child, even if he can connect it again, his finger flexibility will be greatly affected.


    For Shi Kuo, it may be more difficult for him to accept than killing him.


    "You''ve gone too far." Huo Chen, a good-natured man, could not help but get angry.


    Shi Kuo didn''t do anything wrong, but these people ruined his future.


    Zhou Xiaoyong three people are said to be shameless.


    "We may have gone a little too far, but Shikuo didn''t kill us, did he? Uncle policeman, my cousin, they must have died in Shikuo''s hands. Go and catch him and shoot him! Xuejie, you know Shikuo. You saved him last time! " Zhou Xiaoyong said excitedly.


    Quan Jue snorted with disdain: "what about the evidence? We need evidence to arrest people. "


    "What evidence do you want? If you catch Shi Kuo and beat him, he will tell you everything." Zhou Xiaoyong naturally said.


    "Mr. Huo is a policeman, not a underworld. It''s wrong to kill people, but your campus violence and Zhou Qiang''s actions have constituted the crime of violence and intentional wounding. When you are disabled, none of you can escape the relationship. " Chi Jiao can''t stand Zhou Xiaoyong''s face. She says coldly.


    "Who would have thought that Shikuo was a lunatic? If we had known, we would not have bullied him." Chen Shuo retorts.


    "It''s not your fault to bully him. You shouldn''t bully anyone! I need to know what''s going on, and you''re all going to be investigated with me. " With that, Huo Shen winked at the police.


    The police quickly came forward, caught them in the police car and took them to the police station.


    "Jiaojiao, have you ever seen that rich man?" Huo Chen waits until Zhou Xiaoyong and they all leave. He looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I have an impression of that boy, and from their previous conversation, Zhou Xiaoyong, they should not have lied. But I''m sure that boy doesn''t have powers. He''s just an ordinary man. "


    Huo Shen wondered: "but these people are scared to death, an ordinary person, how to scare to death?"


    "He has a third crystal stone in his hand, which is as powerful as the heart of life. If he can use the power of crystal stone and want to kill people, it can be said that it is as easy as a palm. " Quan Jue''s eyes were deep and said, "it''s hard to do now."


    If Zhou Yang still can''t find any evidence, they can''t arrest people.


    First of all, Shi Kuo does not have powers. Even if he has motive to kill, no one will believe that an ordinary person can scare four people to death!


    As for the existence of the third crystal stone, most people don''t know. Even if they know that the stone is in Shikuo''s hands, they can''t find it and still can''t help it.


    It can be said that Shi Kuo committed a perfect crime by using stones.


    Without evidence, even when they summoned him, they could only inquire, and they could not convict him.


    "It''s better to investigate first, in case Zhou Yang has a clue. You two are working hard today. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll let you know when I have the result tomorrow. " Huo Chen saw that Chi Jiao was a little tired and took the initiative to say, "Jiao Jiao, let me drive you back."

 Chapter 944

    Huo Chen''s words just finish saying, Quan Jue already naturally hugged Chi Jiao''s shoulder.


    Quan Jue seemed to be declaring sovereignty and said with a smile: "thank you, officer Huo. I live with Jiaojiao. We can go back together. Don''t bother officer Huo."


    With that, Quan Jue left with Chi Jiao.


    The taxi Quan Jue called just now is still waiting here. He put his arm around Chi Jiao''s shoulder to get on the bus and told the driver his home address.


    Chi Jiao leans her head on Quan Jue''s shoulder. She seems to be a little depressed.


    "Don''t think about those things. We are not to blame for today''s events." Quan Jue sees through Chi Jiao''s mind and understands why she is lost.


    Today''s events are not inevitable. Zhou Yang could not have died, but when she thought of it, Chi Jiao felt very sorry.


    Zhou Xiaoyong, a group of people, have done irreparable wrong, they should pay the price. But still that sentence, they are not guilty to death, not to mention the tragic way of death.


    "What kind of person was Kuo then?" Quan Jue inquired.


    Chi Jiao thought seriously for a while, and Shi Kuo''s face appeared in her mind.


    "It''s a very ordinary looking person, giving people a very harmless feeling. The skin is very white, thin and wearing glasses. In a word, it doesn''t look like a bad person." Chi Jiao dropped her eyes and continued to say, "of course, bad people will not take the initiative to say that they are bad people."


    "Wait for the news from Huo Shen." Quan Jue''s voice falls down, letting Chi Jiao lean her head on his shoulder.


    *********


    early the next morning, there was no news from Huo Shen, so Chi Jiao went to 117 headquarters first.


    Today is the day for Xu ye to come back.


    He and Pei Yao set out together to investigate their bodies. Now they finally have the results. They will be back early this morning.


    In the office, Xu Ye has been waiting for Chi Jiao.


    When Chi Jiao entered the door, Xu Ye''s lips sparked a bright smile and stood up: "Jiao Jiao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I can''t get in touch with you. Do you feel a little lonely?"


    Xu ye then saw Quan Jue who followed him into the door.


    Suddenly, Xu Ye is like a face change, immediately put away the smile.


    "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao won''t be lonely with me." Right Jue annoys to death person not to be worth a life of say.


    Xu Ye''s white eyes are about to turn up: "Why are you here?"


    "This matter has something to do with brother Quan, so I let him come here." Chi Jiao came over and sat with Quan Jue in the position opposite Xu Ye. "How do you feel now?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, I haven''t had that kind of positive dream any more. By the way, Jiaojiao, the man who looks like a snake, did you catch him? " Mention the snake Qi, Xu Ye recalled his abnormal, fundus Teng raised a strong color of disgust.


    Chi Jiao shook her head calmly and said, "not yet. But you''re in the way. In order to prevent you from being targeted by the snake, I will have people protect you all day. You don''t have to worry when you''re at school. I''ll protect you. "


    Chi Jiao is very clear that the matter of Xu Ye has not been solved, otherwise, Pei Yao will tell her that the matter has been solved. In this case, it is inevitable that they will be responsible for protecting Xu Ye.

 Chapter 945

    Xu Ye listened to this words, simply happy not to speak.


    "Hey, hey, you protect me? So it seems that what I suffered before is no big deal. "


    Quan Jue glanced at Xu ye and said without expression: "are you sure you don''t want to find a place to lock him up directly? That seems to be more complete. "


    Xu Ye looked at Quan Jue with disgust. His eyes were full of discontent: "how can you be so bad?"


    Quan Jue said with a smile: "I''m kind. Or do you want to be watched by snake


    Xu yecai didn''t believe Quan Jue''s words. He was furious and asked for his theory.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to see the two men fighting against each other. She clears her throat: "beitanglie, take Xu ye away first and send him home. Then you are responsible for protecting him temporarily."


    After hearing this, beitanglie doesn''t want to leave.


    He hasn''t had a good word with Pei Yao yet!


    But Chi Jiao all opened her mouth. As a subordinate, he certainly can''t disobey: "well, Yao Yao, remember to call me and text me, I''ll find you."


    Pei Yao was sitting on the seat without strabismus, a calm look.


    As a result, beitanglie suddenly opens his mouth and makes Peiyao feel embarrassed. He blushes and urges him: "OK, OK, I know. You go quickly."


    After Xu ye and Bei tanglie leave, Chi Jiao doesn''t speak. She just looks at Pei Yao with her eyes full of ridicule.


    Even though Chi Jiao didn''t say anything, Pei Yao blushed and explained, "Jiao Jiao, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think..."


    "Sister, I didn''t say anything. It''s really nice of you to look at it like this. Have you ever heard that sentence? It''s called three hundred taels of silver here. " Chi Jiao said seriously.


    Pei Yao''s little face was very red. She cleared her throat and said solemnly, "if you make fun of me again, I won''t talk to you!"


    "Well, well, I won''t make fun of you. You say, take Xu ye to have a physical examination this time, what did you find out? " Chi Jiao took back her smile as she spoke.


    "Xu ye, we didn''t tell him the details. In short, his situation is troublesome. There are two senses in his body, and the other is the ghost of a woman. This soul is very old. It''s stored in Xu Ye''s body. Moreover, according to our current technology, there is no way to take out this ghost. We can only destroy it. " Pei Yao said solemnly.


    Quan Jue was acutely aware of the seriousness of the matter and asked casually: "if you kill this ghost, what will happen to Xu ye?"


    Pei Yao showed an embarrassed smile: "of course, it''s cool with that ghost."


    Expected answer, let late Jiao''s lips Cape smoked to smoke: "that definitely can''t work."


    "We guess that the ghost should be Bai Wanxi''s ghost, so when she looks for Bai Wanxi''s ghost, she accidentally involves Xu Ye." Pei Yao said anxiously.


    After hearing the name of Bai Wanxi, Chi Jiao''s heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, which made her feel bitter: "so, does Bai Wanxi still have her own consciousness?"


    "This is not clear, but you can be sure that the headquarters can''t separate Bai Wanxi and Xu Ye." Pei Yao said.

 Chapter 946

    "It seems that it is not enough to send ordinary people to watch Xu Ye. Once the snake Qi comes, ordinary people will stay by Xu Ye''s side, and there is only one way to die. " Quan Jue''s face was slightly solidified.


    Quan Jue''s words are rough, but Chi Jiao also attaches great importance to it: "you can apply to the headquarters for transfer. However, it''s just protection. It''s not a long-term solution. "


    As long as Bai Wanxi''s ghost is in Xu Ye''s body for a day, snake Qi will not let Xu ye go. Unless it is to take out the ghost, otherwise, it will only be endless.


    However, there are two souls in a person''s body, and now it''s time to take one out, which makes people think it''s impossible. There is no way for the headquarters, and they can''t guarantee that they can take out the soul immediately.


    When all three of them feel helpless, the little love on Chi Jiao''s neck suddenly says, "master, give it to me. I have a way to take out the ghost."


    "My God Pei Yao was startled, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, subconsciously stood up from the sofa, "Jiaojiao, what''s the situation? Whose voice is that? "


    "It''s a long story. Sit down and I''ll explain it to you slowly." With that, Chi Jiao tells Pei Yao about little love word by word.


    Of course, it also includes the contents of the diary and the familiarity she and Quan Jue have with Bai Wanxi.


    Pei Yao and Xu ye are in the headquarters all the time before. Although they have contact with beitanglie, the guy doesn''t say anything serious.


    So, Pei Yao now suddenly heard these explosive speeches, the whole person was dumbfounded, stupefied at a loss.


    "That''s what happened. Jiaojiao and I both felt that Bai Wanxi was not an ordinary person. Moreover, according to the contents of her diary, she would not like snake Qi Quan Jue said with a determined look.


    "So Bai Wanxi is not a bad man?" Pei Yao puzzled to see to two people asked.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue shook their heads. Chi Jiao sighed with relief: "I can''t say that. Who knows if Bai Wanxi in the diary is the real Bai Wanxi. After hundreds of years, no one can guarantee that she is still her. "


    At the end of the story, Chi Jiao lowered her eyes, and the crystal clear fundus of her eyes rose a little lost.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She just thought that Bai Wanxi might have changed. Maybe he wasn''t what he used to be.


    "But what surprised me most was the stone. It''s the first time I''ve seen a self-conscious stone. " Pei Yao talks, a face surprised to see to small love.


    Little love also noticed Pei Yao''s love for her. She laughed brightly: "Hey, thank you for your praise."


    "Are you sure you can take out the ghost of Bai Wanxi as long as you find four crystal stones?" Quan Jue asked.


    Little love floated up in a steady and proud voice: "of course! They are good babies who can''t lie! "


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get the third crystal first." Chi Jiao said here, more unbearable, "no, I have to call officer Huo."


    When Chi Jiao''s voice fell, her mobile phone rang out a pleasant ring.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Huo Shen who called.


    Chi Jiao gets on the phone, turns on the hands-free, and hears Huo Shen''s voice on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 947

    "Jiao Jiao, if you are free now, can you come as soon as possible? This time is more difficult than we think. " Huo Shen''s tone was slightly dignified.


    "Well, I''m going." Chi Jiao finishes and arranges Pei Yao to go to beitanglie. After protecting Xu ye with her, she and Quan Jue rush to the police station.


    When they got to the police station, they met Huo Shen.


    "What''s the matter, officer Huo? Does Shi Kuo refuse to cooperate?" Chi Jiao looks to the direction where the North Hall lie is and asks with concern.


    Outside the interrogation room, Huo Shen grinned bitterly: "it''s better to refuse to cooperate. He is very cunning at a young age. He is very cooperative to answer every question, but his psychological quality is excellent, can perfectly avoid the trap we set when we ask questions, do not leak. He''s like this. We can''t even get testimony. Moreover, Zhou Yang''s crime scene, also did not find any clues. It can be said that Shikuo''s crime is perfect. If it goes on like this, we can not convict him. "


    "And no stone?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Not found. I''ve had his house searched and his room searched, but nothing has been found Huo Chen said, as if thinking of something, added, "in addition, the man who called the bar yesterday and exposed your trace is him. He also admits that. "


    "What''s the use of recognition? Even if he followed us, he didn''t really touch our interests and safety. At most, he was morally condemning us. He could not be convicted. " Chi Jiao breathed out a breath and said in embarrassment.


    "Yes. What''s more, we found Zhou Qiang''s mobile phone from Zhou Yang''s body. There were no fingerprints on it, and we didn''t want to start from this. " Huo Shen rubbed his eyebrows anxiously.


    "It''s really cunning. Let''s go in and meet him." Quan Jue said calmly.


    "Is that how you''re going to get in?" Huo Shen knows that both of them have never wanted to expose their identities.


    Chi Jiao shrugged her shoulders fearlessly: "it''s no use hiding now. Since he has followed us, he must have known that our identity is not simple. In this case, hiding is meaningless. It''s better to face it head on. Let''s go. "


    Chi Jiao said, and right Jue together, pushed open the door of the interrogation room.


    In the huge interrogation room, Shi Kuo sat in his seat cleverly. When he met them, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he showed a slight smile: "good elder, good elder sister."


    "Shikuo, is it fun?" Chi Jiao sat down, arms on the table, deliberately asked when wide.


    "I''m really joking. I was suddenly taken to the police station for tea. How could it be fun? I don''t know. Did you see officer Huo just now? He asked me for a long time, but he didn''t ask me anything. I think I can prove my innocence. Should he let me go? " When Kuo finished, he sighed hypocritically, "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid to be here alone."


    "I don''t think it''s scary. You can pretend." Quan Jue said calmly.


    Quan Jue has been observing Shi Kuo''s eyes since she entered the door.


    A person''s body movements, words, deeds, even expressions can be fake. Shi Kuo is a very good actor. He has done everything.

 Chapter 948

    But it is precisely because he has no flaws that he appears very suspicious!


    An ordinary senior high school student is regarded by the police as the murderer of serial homicide cases. This calm and mental situation is enough to prove that Shi Kuo is definitely not an ordinary person.


    His psychological quality is excellent, even in the face of the experienced Huo Shen can still face danger.


    His calmness comes from his confidence. He knew better than anyone that he didn''t leave any flaws, so no one could find out his mistakes.


    He killed four people, but left no evidence.


    It''s normal for him to feel proud of it.


    "Shikuo, you are really good. If I had known that I had saved a murderer, I would have brought you directly to the police station Chi Jiao sneered, obviously it was not worth saving Shi Kuo.


    Shi Kuo pursed his lips and said in a quiet tone: "Xuejie, you are a good person. You and your seniors are not ordinary people. I can feel it. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet such good people as you earlier. "


    When he saw Shikuo talking, his right hand was touching the scar of his left hand all the time. Quan Jue said with certainty: "you hate them, so you killed them."


    Quan Jue''s words are not interrogative sentences, but affirmative sentences.


    He looked at the calm Shikuo and was very sure that he was the murderer!


    Shi Kuo smiles but doesn''t speak. He takes a deep breath, and the smile in his eyebrows and eyes deepens: "I hate them, but hateful can''t convict me? Senior, if you must frame me up, please show me the evidence. "


    "The stone is the evidence. Shikuo, your stone is not on you or in your house. Where do you hide it? " Late Jiao Yang Yang eyebrow tip, speech sharp quality asks a way.


    When the broad lip muscles have a moment of stiffness.


    But he soon regained his expression and said with a smile, "did you search my house? Xuejie, it''s illegal. "


    Chi Jiao almost laughed.


    A serial murderer, actually speaking in front of him? It''s ridiculous.


    Chi Jiao stares at Shi Kuo and asks Xiao AI with her mental strength: "is it him?"


    "It should be that he has the smell of little Sansan. It''s just that Xiao San is not on him now. " Little love said.


    Chi Jiao feels worried. As long as they find the crystal, they can at least control Shikuo and prevent him from killing again.


    But now that the crystal is missing, there''s nothing they can do.


    "It''s an indisputable fact that Shi Kuo and Zhou Xiaoyong intentionally hurt people. As long as you cooperate, they will be brought to justice. " Quan Jue advised Shi Kuo.


    Shikuo''s lips sparked a more brilliant smile: "senior, I used to think that as long as I am patient, everything will be OK. But now it seems that things are far from simple. Maybe if I met you two earlier, I won''t be like this. But I don''t regret it


    Chi Jiao stares at Shi Kuo and feels a strong sympathy from him.


    She knew Shikuo had killed someone. Moreover, Shi Kuo''s means are so cruel that it can be described as heinous.


    But the air is, Chi Jiao stares at Shi Kuo, can''t resent him.


    Shikuo''s appearance makes people not feel his horror. He is more like a helpless poor man, but his disguise.


    "If you refuse to cooperate, you give up the chance to surrender. Shikuo, you can think about it. For the sake of Zhouqiang, are those people worth it all their lives? " Chi Jiao lowered her voice and warned coldly.

 Chapter 949

    Shi Kuo put away his smile this time. He stared at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao and thought for a full minute.


    But in the end, Shikuo still laughed: "Xuejie, you are so serious. Didn''t I say everything? It''s none of my business


    Shi Kuo is sure to do everything.


    Chi Jiao appreciated him and felt more sorry: "thank you for your cooperation. You can go back."


    Shikuo was very surprised. He asked in disbelief, "are you going to let me go?"


    "What else? As you said, we don''t have any evidence. In that case, we can''t keep you locked up all the time, can we? " Chi Jiao naturally said.


    Mingming Chijiao''s tone is so calm, but Shikuo always feels wrong. He stares at Chi Jiao and wants to say nothing.


    Quan Jue glanced coldly at Shi Kuo: "what''s the matter? Are you willing to go


    Shi Kuo suddenly stood up and replied, "seniors really like to joke. Then I''ll leave first. Let''s wait until next time we meet in the dining hall. "


    With that, Shi Kuo quickened his pace, smoothly opened the door of the interrogation room and went out.


    Huo Shen stood outside the door. He watched Shikuo go out, and there was a little complicated color in his eyes.


    Shi Kuo''s attitude and gentleness, nodded and said hello to Huo Shen: "officer Huo has worked hard. I''ll go first."


    "If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaoyong and them, Shi Kuo would not have been a murderer." Huo Shen was very sorry. He took a long breath and shook his head.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. He will continue to kill people." Chi Jiao finished, and right Jue together out of the interrogation room.


    "I wonder who he''s going to kill next." Quan said thoughtfully.


    There are Zhou Xiaoyong, Chen Shuo and Fu Lei left.


    Next, it''s not easy to do it even if you just want to do it.


    He is a smart man. Even if he does, he will not kill three people at one time. In this case, he should make a choice.


    "I think it''s Zhou Xiaoyong. In the final analysis, Chen Shuo and Fu Lei are just like Zhou Xiaoyong. The real problem lies in Zhou Xiaoyong. He is the culprit of everything, and everything is inseparable from him. " Huo Shen analyzed.


    "All three need protection." Late Jiao don''t trust of exhort a way.


    "I get angry when I mention it!" At this time, Xiao Wang, Huo Shen''s assistant, came over. He was a young policeman with a strong sense of justice. "We wanted to protect Zhou Xiaoqiang, but who knows, he had to say that his family didn''t cooperate with him. He even said that we had done bad things and forcibly controlled their children. He said that he wanted to sue us! Seriously, I''ve been a policeman for so many years, and I''ve never seen such an unreasonable person. "


    "If Zhou Xiaoyong doesn''t pay attention to Shikuo, his family will inevitably do so. What''s more, Shi Kuo''s crystal stone is also a special thing. Most people don''t believe that there will be such a terrible thing. It''s inevitable that they will not cooperate. " Chi Jiao said.


    Huo Chensheng was afraid of Chi Jiao and said: "you don''t have to worry. Although he doesn''t cooperate, I still let people hold Zhou''s house tightly and let our people stare at Zhou Xiaoyong."


    "It''s OK to keep a close eye on him, but if something happens, it''ll make him suffer. In the final analysis, Shi Kuo was the victim at the beginning. Zhou Xiaoyong bullied people too much. " Chi Jiao thinks of Zhou Xiaoyong''s face and can''t help but dislike it.

 Chapter 950

    That night, Zhou family villa.


    Zhou Xiaoyong sat in the living room with an unhappy face. Looking at the bodyguards at home, he was impatient from the bottom of his eyes: "Mom, I don''t think you are right? Didn''t I tell you all? At that time, there was nothing extraordinary about being rich. Were you and my father so scared? "


    I saw a woman wearing leather clothes and heavy make-up coming over on high heels.


    The makeup on a woman''s face is very thick, but it can''t cover up the traces of time.


    She sat beside Zhou Xiaoyong and pinched his nose: "my little ancestor, your cousin has an accident. Can your father not worry about you? I''ve got people staring at that smelly boy all the time. I heard that the police interrogated him, but they didn''t find anything. If he did, wouldn''t you be in danger?


    "That''s not as good as arranging so many bodyguards. It makes me feel like I''m in prison. I''m bored to death." Zhou Xiaoyong looked at the bodyguards, and the white eyes almost turned to the sky.


    "Didn''t your father care about you for your own good? You can bear it. In a few days, the police won''t be so tight. Then your father will deal with it, and we can rest assured. " Xiao Wei, Zhou Xiaoyong''s mother, advised him to kiss his face. "Oh, my dear, I''m so scared. When it''s over, my mother will make it up to you.


    After hearing this, Zhou Xiaoyong said, "Mom, I don''t want to make up for it. You let me deal with that rich man myself. I don''t care how those four people died, but I think he looks in the way


    Zhou Xiaoyong''s family is not a good citizen who abides by the law. Xiao Wei has a special fondness for her son. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaoyong would not be spoiled as lawless today.


    Xiao Wei didn''t think it was terrible at all. She nodded with a smile and agreed without hesitation: "OK, as long as my baby is happy, you can do whatever you want."


    Satisfied with this, Zhou Xiaoyong stood up from the sofa and said, "I''m so tired that I can''t go out to dance. Mom, I went upstairs to play games. Don''t disturb me. "


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyong kicked his slippers back to his room, turned on the light game console and TV, sat down and picked up the handle, then noticed something was wrong.


    The open windows let in the cool wind, and the curtains rustled.


    Zhou Xiaoyong''s heart, subconsciously mentioned the throat.


    Not because of anything else, just because he remembered very clearly that when he left the room, he had actually closed the window.


    Zhou Xiaoyong subconsciously wants to stand up, but the figure hiding in the dark suddenly comes out from behind the curtain, with a sharp knife in his hand against Zhou Xiaoyong''s neck.


    "Don''t shout, or I''ll kill you." When the broad mirror behind the eyeground revealed bursts of murderous, said with a sneer.


    Zhou Xiaoyong was so scared that the hair behind his back shuddered, and his remaining light swept to Shikuo.


    At this time, Shi Kuo was like a completely irrational madman. The blade in his hand was close to Zhou Xiaoyong''s skin. As long as he looked forward, he could cut his skin and flesh.


    Zhou Xiaoyong''s soul almost flew away, and his body began to tremble: "Shi Kuo, what are you doing? Do you know it''s against the law to kill people? "


    "If it''s against the law to kill people, isn''t it against the law to commit campus violence?" When broad gently smile, his eyes flashed a crazy light.

 Chapter 951

    Zhou Xiaoyong didn''t dare to move. He couldn''t see Shikuo''s face, but he could feel the breath of his whole body very clearly. He''s like a complete lunatic. He has no reason to speak of.


    Zhou Xiaoyong suddenly thought of the four people who died in front of him. He trembled even more and finally realized what fear was: "I''m wrong! I really know it''s wrong. I was not good before, so please spare my life. "


    "Why." Shi Kuo said coldly, and his tone was especially calm. "Zhou Xiaoyong, I begged you so much at the beginning. I was more miserable than you, but what did you say about me? You said I knelt down like a dog. How hurtful... "


    The calmer Shi Kuo''s tone was, the more scared Zhou Xiaoyong was.


    He would rather be broad-minded and hysterical, but this person''s tone is calm and seems to be talking about other people''s affairs, which is even more frightening.


    "I''m not good at all these things. I''m a beast. I''m not human. You think I''m a fart. Let me go." Zhou Xiaoyong said so, but felt that the broad knife was facing forward.


    The fragile skin on his neck was immediately cut open, and Zhou Xiaoyong screamed like a pig.


    "Shut up, do you want to die?" When the broad cold threat, "Zhou Xiaoyong, for me, kill a person and kill five people are the same, today, you can''t escape."


    Zhou Xiaoyong is more and more frightened. When he is at a loss, Xiao Wei''s voice comes from the door.


    "Son, are you ok?"


    Shi Kuo covered Zhou Xiaoyong''s mouth one step ahead of time.


    Then his eyes suddenly flashed a pale golden light, his lips moved and said to himself, "come out."


    Zhou Xiaoyong doesn''t know what Shi Kuo means. He looks in Shi Kuo''s eyes.


    Behind the curtain, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure seems to appear out of thin air, so fast that people have no chance to react.


    Zhou Xiaoyong shivered all over, and then looked at the figure in horror. After twisting at the speed visible to the naked eye, he came out from behind the curtain.


    "No?" Zhou Xiaoyong is covered by his mouth. He can''t resist. He looks at the face of the man coming out in horror.


    that person looks as like as two peas!


    The fake Zhou Xiaoyong suddenly sneered at Zhou Xiaoyong, and then walked to the door.


    Outside, Xiao Wei is more and more uneasy.


    Just when Xiao Wei thought something was wrong, the closed door was suddenly pulled open.


    "Zhou Xiaoyong" appeared at the door and glared at her angrily: "who asked you to come here? I''ve told you, don''t disturb me, you don''t understand people''s words? "


    Xiao Wei shrunk her neck after being scolded: "son, mom is just worried that something will happen to you..."


    "I''m playing games. What can I do? Don''t bother me, or I''ll be angry! " With that, Zhou Xiaoyong impatiently closed the door and made a dull sound.


    Zhou Xiaoyong''s mouth is constantly whining, and he wants to ask Xiao Wei not to leave.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Wei can''t hear at all.


    "It seems that your attitude towards your mother is not very good. You see, she doesn''t want to come and save you. " Shi Kuo smiles, the golden light of his eyes dissipates, and the dummy disappears.


    However, Shi Kuo seems to have made a lot of efforts to make the dummy. He turned pale and said with a sneer, "you are to blame for everything. Now, you can die... "

 Chapter 952

    Just as Zhou Xiaoyong closed his eyes in despair, the door of the room was suddenly opened!


    Several policemen with guns broke in and said, "don''t move! Police


    Shi Kuo''s action is hard for a moment. He looks at the people who burst in suddenly in amazement. He wants to do it, but he is bitten by Zhou Xiaoyong.


    "Ah...!" Shi Kuo''s physical strength is not good at all. He subconsciously releases his hand, and Yu Guang just sweeps Huo Shen through the window and rushes in.


    "Stop it Huo Shen found the right opportunity to rush forward, holding Shi Kuo''s hand and twisting it back, which restricted his movement.


    When wide eat pain, had to let go of the hand of the dagger, and then was heavy pressure on the ground.


    "You''ve come so soon!" When Kuo finished, he twisted his body to resist and screamed, "let me go!"


    "We have been monitoring you, monitoring Zhou Xiaoyong, of course, it is impossible for you to succeed!" Huo Shen finished and quickly handcuffed Shikuo.


    Shikuo roared all the way. He was so angry that he looked like a violent beast.


    However, although Shi Kuo called very loud, there was no way to resist. His figure is very thin and weak, and his physical strength is not as good as that of ordinary young teenagers. He is not Huo Shen''s opponent at all.


    It''s really hard to think of such a thin young man as the murderer of a serial killer.


    After Shi Kuo was handcuffed, a strange light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He is not reconciled, but the deepest part of the eye, it is pleasure!


    Huo Shen is acutely aware of the change in Shi Kuo''s eyes.


    This is not the expression that should be shown after a vicious criminal is arrested.


    Shi Kuo didn''t hide his evil. He narrowed his eyes and sneered: "officer Huo, you don''t think it''s over, do you? Your real purpose is not to want that stone? "


    Huo Shen''s face slightly sank. He wanted to ask, but Zhou Xiaoyong rushed over.


    Zhou Xiaoyong''s face was very ugly. After he kicked Shikuo, he roared angrily: "Shikuo, do you want to kill me? Who gave you courage! Come here and see if I don''t kill you! "


    "Go away! Take all of you to the police station if you don''t dare to fool around again Huo Shen glared at Zhou Xiaoyong and warned.


    Zhou Xiaoyong was so angry that he stood with Xiao Wei, still shaking.


    Shi Kuo''s glasses were shot out, but he didn''t mind, and even laughed: "ha ha, Zhou Xiaoyong, this thing has made such a big noise, you and your Zhou family don''t want to be alone. When the time comes, the police will start to investigate, but they will not be able to cover up the mess in your family. As for your two good friends, they are going to accompany the four soon


    Zhou Xiaoyong thought of Chen Shuo and Fu Lei. His heart suddenly heaved up a bad premonition, trembling and asked: "you, what do you mean by this? You are all here. What else can you do? "


    Shi Kuo was lying on the ground, and he was still smiling: "guess what?"


    Huo Chen understood Shi Kuo''s meaning. He mentioned Shi Kuo''s collar: "it''s the stone, isn''t it?"


    "I know the seniors and sisters are very good. I hope they can beat that stone." When broad smile after smile, meaningful say.


    Huo Shen let go of Shikuo and clenched his teeth: "you are really a madman."

 Chapter 953

    When wide smile, eyes suddenly calm down, that pair of eyes revealed endless sadness: "I was not like this. It''s them who have to force me. Everything is theirs. "


    Huo Chen is not in the mood to listen to Shi Kuo. After he gets up, he calls Chi Jiao in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao got through soon.


    Huo Shen breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chi Jiao in a hurry: "Jiao Jiao, it''s not good. We''ve been cheated. Now Shitou goes to find Chen Shuo and Fu Lei... "


    Chi Jiao calmly said: "don''t worry, brother Quan Jue and I are here with Chen Shuo and Fu Lei. We''ll take care of Zhou Xiaoyong and Shi Kuo. "


    Finish saying, don''t give Huo Chen any openings of opportunity, late Jiao immediately hang up the phone.


    Huo Shen listened to the busy voice from the phone, and his heart was full of strong uneasiness.


    Meanwhile, Chen Shuo and Fu Lei are downstairs.


    Chen Shuo and Fu Lei are family friends. Their parents are not around. In order to take care of their children, their parents bought them a high-end apartment, so they usually live together.


    At this time, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue follow the instructions of Xiao AI and drive to the downstairs of the apartment building.


    Little love was very excited. She was as happy as a child. She said with a happy smile: "master, people feel it! Xiao San is upstairs now, and people won''t admit it


    "That''s a good move." Quan Jue takes Chi Jiao''s hand and runs up the stairs quickly.


    The moment they entered the apartment building, they clearly felt that the magnetic field in the apartment was affected.


    Just in case, instead of taking the elevator, they followed the safety entrance to the stairs and went all the way up.


    Meanwhile, the 12th floor of the upscale apartment.


    Chen Shuo and Fu Lei are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the ball game together.


    The sofa in front of them is piled with a large number of beer bottles and dishes. At this time, the two people are discussing the ball game enthusiastically.


    Chen Shuo and Fu Lei are very irritable when they see that the game is not satisfactory.


    After Fu Lei finished his beer, he left the can on the ground drunk: "TMD, are these players playing with prosthetics? It''s too bad! "


    "I don''t think it''s true. It''s a blind game." Chen Shuo finish, see Fu Lei stagger stand up.


    "You, burp Where are you going? " Chen Shuo asked.


    "Go pee." Fu Lei was a little drunk. After saying this, he staggered forward.


    "Go and pour me a glass of milk from the fridge." After Chen Shuo finished, he leans on the sofa and sleeps.


    Chen Shuo closed his eyes, so he didn''t notice. Behind him, a light golden light suddenly flashed, and then the phantom of Yang Lele appeared behind him.


    Yang Lele''s expression is extremely ferocious, her face is gray, the whole body is stiff, standing in a commanding position behind Chen Shuo.


    If Chen Shuo turns around now, he will surely see a scene that he will never forget.


    However, Chen Shuo did not look back and closed his eyes to doze off.


    Yang Lele suddenly recalled a sneer, and then quietly toward the direction of the bathroom.


    Soon, a crisp sound came from the bathroom, like something being broken on the ground.


    Chen Shuo was about to fall asleep. After listening to the news, he seemed to wake up and suddenly opened his closed eyes.

 Chapter 954

    Chen Shuo Meng opened his eyes. He felt dizzy and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Fu Lei, did you fall in the toilet? Let you pour the milk for me Chen Shuo has a headache and impatiently urges Fu Lei.


    Soon, there was a movement from the bathroom room. Someone went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and was pouring milk for Chen Shuo.


    Then, the man came to Chen Shuo, stretched out his hand, reached into his gray blue arm, and handed the milk to Chen Shuo.


    Chen Shuo takes it over. After gudu takes two drinks, he suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    Strange. According to Fu Lei''s usual temperament, it''s impossible to pour milk for him.


    After thinking of this, Chen Shuo suddenly felt a chill spread all over his body. He turned his head and looked behind him. As a result, he saw that it was not Fu Lei, but Yang Lele.


    "Baby." Yang Lele''s lips are rotten and leaking, but it seems that he chewed up this sentence and then spit it out. He continues to look at Chen Shuo with affectionate eyes.


    If it was in the past, Chen Shuo would be fascinated by Yang Lele fans.


    But now, Yang Lele''s body stinks of decay. Her eyes are like dead fish eyes. Because of lack of water for a long time, her eyes are wrinkled like walnuts, full of wrinkles.


    Chen Shuo was stunned. He looked at Yang Lele as if he had seen a ghost. Suddenly he opened his voice and uttered an earth shaking scream.


    Yang Lele gently smile, that eye bead suddenly fell out of the eye socket, just fell in Chen Shuo''s screaming mouth.


    The ineffable taste, with sour and bad smell, choked Chen Shuo''s throat.


    Chen Shuo''s expression was ugly. He purred subconsciously and swallowed his eyes.


    "Ouch Chen Shuo felt like vomiting subconsciously.


    And Yang Lele''s expression is more ferocious, she rushed up, pinched Chen Shuo''s neck, struggling to shake him, "spit out, give me back my eyes!"


    Chen Shuo was strangled by the neck, he could not breathe!


    Chen Shuo tries hard to break Yang Lele''s hand, but Yang Lele''s hands press his neck like pincers. He can''t shake it even with his strength.


    Just when Chen Shuo is about to be strangled alive, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue arrive, fly up and kick the door open.


    With a bang, the door locks all flew out. Quan Jue and Chi Jiao came side by side. At a glance, they saw Chen Shuo on the sofa.


    In their eyes, it''s not Yang Lele who pinches Chen Shuo, but himself!


    Under the influence of crystal stone, Chen Shuo has a hallucination. He resists in the hallucination, but in reality, he pinches his own neck. The force is so strong that he seems to want to strangle himself alive!


    "Chen Shuo, wake up!" Chi Jiao quickly comes forward, raises her hand and slaps Chen Shuo in the face.


    "Little three is here!" Little love said, flew out from Chi Jiao''s neck, suspended in the air.


    Jue Jen was not idle. He read a sentence quickly, and then mobilized the magnetic field to form a boundary. All the entrance and exit of the apartment were sealed.


    Now, this apartment is a completely independent space.


    In this space, nothing can escape easily. Moreover, no matter how much they will make next, it will not affect others.


    After being slapped twice by Chi Jiao, Chen Shuo finally wakes up under the light of little love.

 Chapter 955

    Chen Shuo let go of the hand that tightly pinches his neck, and then coughs hard.


    He seemed to be a drowning man who caught hold of the straw and desperately wanted to catch Chi Jiao. He cried out: "Wuwuwuwu, Xuejie, help me! There''s a ghost, there''s a ghost! The ghost has come to catch me. It''s Yang Lele! "


    Chi Jiao sees that Chen Shuo is about to pounce on her when she speaks, and a dislike that can''t be concealed appears in her eyes.


    Chi Jiao mercilessly raises her hand and slaps Chen Shuo in the face.


    Chen Shuo''s face was crooked and his mouth puffed out two teeth.


    "I''ll wake you up, or I don''t mind hitting you in a coma." Chi Jiao said coldly.


    Chen Shuo pitifully covers his face. He looks at the shrewd Chi Jiao. Leng is so scared that he doesn''t dare to fart.


    "Where is Fu Lei?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chen Shuo didn''t come back to himself. He took two deep breaths and pointed to the direction of the bathroom with trembling: "just now, just now, it was still in the bathroom. Now, now I don''t know. "


    Quan Jue goes to the bathroom.


    "Brother Quan, you have to be careful, little love, you go with brother Quan." Late Jiao don''t trust of exhort a way.


    "Good!" Little love nods and strides into the bathroom with Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue turns on the light in the toilet and sees Fu Lei lying on the toilet lid.


    The bathroom is full of strong fragrance. Fu Lei holds a broken fragrance bottle in his hand and his head is full of fragrance, glass debris and blood.


    It can be seen that Fu Lei also saw the illusion just now, and then he picked up the aromatherapy bottle and knocked himself out.


    "There''s the smell of xiaosansan. Xiaosansan should be here." Small love vigilant said.


    Quan Jue clearly felt the unusual fluctuation of the magnetic field in the toilet.


    However, the bathroom is not big and there is no place to hide, but they can''t see the crystal at a glance.


    Until a sound like knocking on the door, suddenly sounded.


    Quan Jue and Xiao AI are both vigilant. They look at the source of their voice.


    As a result, it was the toilet under Fu Lei


    Quan Jue and little love


    Just when Quan Jue thought that the crystal stone should not be so disgusting, a strong force gushed out of the toilet and pushed the toilet lid open.


    Fu Lei fell to the ground in a coma, and then a burst of bright golden light gushed out from the depth of the toilet.


    Then, a majestic crystal floated out of the toilet.


    "Mortals, accept the light of our king." The diamond light gold spar constantly gives off a dazzling light, ox x said noisily.


    When Quan Jue saw this scene, he suddenly had an impulse to press the flush button to wash the crystal away.


    He''s so old that he hasn''t seen it.


    Small love floating tired, it looked at small three three, said: "Oh, small three three, you are disgusting Oh, you actually come out of the toilet, how do you do not talk about health."


    "What is a toilet? This is the throne that I found just now. When the lid is opened, I will come out. Isn''t it magnificent? " Little Sansan asked haughtily.


    Little love retched: "it''s not elegant at all. It''s something that human beings use to pull Baba!"


    "What?" Xiao Sansan was extremely angry. His whole body was full of light and glared at Fu Lei. "This stupid human, I asked him just now, he even dared to say that this is the throne!"

 Chapter 956

    Xiao Sansan became more and more angry after saying this, and woke Fu Lei up in a rage: "sleep with your uncle, get up for me!"


    In the strong light, Fu Lei opened his eyes. He reached out and tried to grab something to get up. As a result, he accidentally pressed the flush button.


    WOW!


    Strong suction from the toilet, suddenly rolled small three three.


    Small three three first is a Leng, the result of the next moment was the toilet suction to death entangled, and then with a burst of sudden suction, was dragged crazy down, with the toilet whirlpool crazy rotation.


    Listen to small three three side spin while screaming, small love very excited and right Jue said: "master, quick! Go and catch it. It has no resistance now. It''s the best time to start! "


    Quan Jue looked at Xiao Sansan, who was spinning wildly in the toilet. After narrowing his eyes, he said, "I don''t want to. It''s too dirty. "


    Xiao Sansan was forced to spin wildly. After hearing this, he was so angry that he cried out: "you, how dare you say I''m dirty!! You come here, I''ll fight with you! "


    After Xiao Sansan''s words fell, he continued to spin wildly, and soon he was pulled deeper and deeper.


    When Quan Jue saw this scene, he took a shot in the air and moved Xiao Sansan out of the current.


    Xiaosansan was turned to vomit. He retched and finally escaped from the toilet.


    Here, between Quan Jue''s hands, a towel flew over and covered it steadily.


    Then, Quan Jue''s figure flashed and rushed to Xiao Sansan''s face in an instant. He wanted to grasp it with one hand.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao San laughed: "you can''t catch me!"


    When Quan Jue''s hand is about to touch Xiao Sansan, Fu Lei''s eyes dissipate, and he becomes like a walking corpse. He pours at Quan Jue and hugs his thigh.


    Quan Jue lowered his head and glanced at Fu Lei, kicking him in the jaw.


    Fu Lei''s teeth banged together, making a crisp sound.


    All of a sudden, pain swept by, pain Fu Lei stuffy hum.


    Just now, his teeth were heavily knocked together, and he almost bit off a piece of the tip of his tongue. At this time, the blood flow was not stopped. With his breathing, the corners of his mouth kept bulging out one after another, which made people feel creepy.


    Under such a serious injury, Fu Lei actually can hold on, Leng is not to let go, as if he was stunned, holding Quan Jue''s thigh.


    Fu Lei tried to stop, but quanjue didn''t catch anything after holding out his hand.


    Xiao Sansan came out from under the towel. He was arrogant and began to laugh: "come out, servants of the king, do your best for the king and give your lives!"


    Hum!


    With a small order, the magnetic field in the air suddenly appeared huge waves, and then everything in the bathroom began to move. After a slight trembling, it flew wildly in the air and went straight to the direction where Quan Jue was.


    The toothbrush, which seemed to be harmless, flew past under the action of the magnetic field, darted out like a sleeve arrow, and suddenly disappeared into the shower behind Quan Jue.


    Whoosh!


    With a crisp sound, the glass in the shower room was pierced by a toothbrush, and the cracks spread in one step until they finally completely collapsed.


    After the glass in the shower broke, the glass poured down and scattered all over the floor.


    Seeing the broken glass, Quan Jue''s eyes were full of condensation.

 Chapter 957

    "Ha ha ha, let''s die! That''s what you''re going to do against the king! " Xiaosany''s face is ecstatic. He controls the magnetic field to make the pieces of glass float.


    Right Jue see this scene, a grasp of small love, rushed out of the bathroom.


    Chi Jiao heard the movement in the bathroom, quickly rushed over, at a glance to see the right Jue here.


    Right Jue quickly embraces Chi Jiao to lie down, conveniently a roll, hid behind the sofa.


    "Little love, shield." Quan Jue said quickly.


    At the moment when little love built the protective cover, the broken glass fragments were all shot under the control of the magnetic field, whizzing and smashing the door of the bathroom, which was like machine gun fire.


    Under the huge impact force, the glass fragments flying out also turn into powder under the impact force. All over the sky, the powder fell, fell on the ground, just like the stars scattered on the ground.


    But Chi Jiao, they don''t care about romance now. They watch the broken debris, glass fragments even break through the walls and splash around the living room.


    Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao tightly in her arms, and sees the sofa in front of them all full of holes.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes were full of condensation. She said to Quan Jue in a loud voice, "this thing can control the magnetic field. Everything in this room is its weapon. If it goes on like this, it''s very bad for us."


    "Wuwu, xiaosansheng has self-consciousness. I can''t absorb it into my body by force! Master, you have to do something for me! " Little love anxiously said.


    "Isn''t all the crystal a part of you? Can''t you control them? "Quan Jue frowned and asked little love.


    Little love was very worried. She almost cried and said, "they can''t help it unless they are controlled. It controls the magnetic field. I can also control the magnetic field under certain circumstances, which can prevent it from acting like it did just now. But I can''t control her completely. "


    "I have a way." Quan Jue protected Chi Jiao tightly and said, "Jiao Jiao, I learned a fixed magnetic field method in Xuanmen. Although the locking time is not long, only one minute, it can make that crystal lose all the power of attack. At that time, we can fight back."


    "That and small love come to procrastinate, elder brother Quan, you look for an opportunity to do it!"


    Chi Jiao said without hesitation.


    Fixed magnetic field. It sounds like four simple words, but for many people, it''s just like a fable.


    If anyone else came to talk to Chi Jiao about such a ridiculous thing, she would not believe it.


    But right now it''s Quan Jue.


    To Quan Jue, Chi Jiao is totally unconditional trust, even if he said he could pick the stars in the sky, Chi Jiao would not hesitate to believe him.


    Chi Jiao''s trust also made Quan Jue smile a little. He touched Chi Jiao''s head: "pay attention to safety, help me delay for ten minutes."


    "Good." Chi Jiao sees that there is no movement, so she gets up and grasps the little love in the palm of her hand.


    Suddenly, little love released bursts of red and blue light, so that the whole apartment was ready to move stool, table, and all the decorations were stable.


    Chi Jiao can feel very clearly that there are two kinds of forces constantly restraining each other.

 Chapter 958

    Although these two forces are invisible to the naked eye, they exert invisible pressure on Chi Jiao.


    However, Chi Jiao can feel that it''s not hard for little love to suppress little three.


    On the contrary, xiaosansan has been struggling to resist, but has been unable to resist the suppression of Xiaoai.


    In the end, there are two stones in little love. In terms of strength, it is better than little three.


    Xiaosansan also seems to realize that he can''t take the initiative. He comes out of the messy bathroom angrily and glares at Xiaoai. He seems to want to rush over and tear Xiaoai to pieces now: "are you obstructing me?"


    Little love looked at little Sansan, with a faint dislike: "why do you call yourself the king?"


    I don''t understand in my little love. Think it an alien princess, part of the body actually claimed to be the king, really listen to people feel very strange.


    After hearing this, Xiao Sansan raised his chin with a proud face: "of course, it''s because I am the king of the world. I will dominate the world one day!"


    "Poof Pooh." Chi Jiao heard here, very impolite smile voice.


    With such a smile, Chi Jiao suddenly seems to step on the tail of Xiao Sansan.


    Because of anger, xiaosansan''s whole body released a strong light: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you in the second stage. It''s just a small stone, and you still want to dominate the world. Don''t you think you are ridiculous? " Chi Jiao raised her eyebrows and asked Xiao San sarcastically.


    Chi Jiao''s mouth says so, but Yu Guang is peeping at Quan Jue.


    She didn''t mean to quarrel with Xiao San. She is completely in order to give right brother delay time, will and small three three challenge.


    Quan Jue can only have enough time to do what he wants to do if he involves all of Xiao Sansan''s attention to her.


    Although Xiao Sansan has spiritual consciousness, he is still a childish. Its whole body breath suddenly swarmed up, surging waves in the air: "you dare to look down on me! Do you think you''re my opponent by suppressing the magnetic field? What else can I do? "


    Voice down, small three three suddenly roared: "come out, my servant!"


    Fu Lei, who is scarred, stumbles out of the bathroom.


    Not only that, but even Chen Shuo also walked towards Xiao San as if he had been hooked.


    Small love to see this scene, quickly came to the nearest Chen Shuo in front of it.


    The red and blue energy turns into the palm of a PU fan. Little love aims at Chen Shuo''s face and slaps him in the face.


    "Wake up!"


    Chen Shuo didn''t wake up. Instead, he was slapped by Xiao AI and broke his teeth. Then he fell to the ground with a groan and lost consciousness.


    Chi Jiao see this scene, the muscles of the corner of the lip can not help but smoke.


    Although small love is a good hand.


    But these two slaps, for Chen Shuo, but not a small injury, although not by small three three control, but the situation is not much better.


    Here, Xiao San has floated to Fu Lei.


    Fu Lei looks at xiaosansan coming, then opens his mouth and swallows xiaosansan.


    Think of just now right Jue quietly and oneself say, small three three come out from the toilet, late Jiao suddenly some want to vomit.


    After swallowing xiaosansan, Fu Lei''s injury healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. He kept twisting his body, and his bones made a crackling sound.

 Chapter 959

    Soon, Fu Lei stopped twisting his body. He opened his eyes, and there were bursts of golden light in his eyes.


    Then Fu Lei smacked his tongue and looked at his present body with disgust: "what is this thing? Sure enough, human body is disgusting and uncomfortable. I really don''t like it."


    Chi Jiao coldly looks at Xiao San Zhi and asks, "do you also control Shikuo like this?"


    After listening to this, Xiao San said angrily, "it''s not! It''s the smelly boy who wants revenge himself. He is full of resentment in his heart. I just helped the smelly boy. To be exact, the smelly boy should thank me. "


    "Then you shouldn''t help him to kill!" Little love angrily denounces little three.


    Small three one face of disapproval: "you know what? That''s what the stinky boy wanted. He wants those people to die, he is a person who has experienced despair, so I am willing to help him, thank him for awakening me. So both of them, and you, have to die. "


    Quan Jue had gathered enough strength. Suddenly, a holy white light appeared in his palm. The light became more powerful and could almost dazzle people''s eyes.


    In the white light of Quan Jue, Xiao Sansan felt a strong pressure.


    "How dare you be so unruly that you want to harm the king?" Small three three one roar, control Fu Lei''s body between the speech, straight to the right Jue to rush.


    Chi Jiao rushes up at the moment of Xiao San''s action. Her spiritual power in the center of her eyebrows seems to be real. She bombards Xiao San''s eyebrows heavily.


    Now xiaosansan''s body and Fu Lei are connected with each other. When Chi Jiao hurts Fu Lei, she will also feel sad. Then she screams and falls to the ground.


    Xiao Sansan looks up at Chi Jiao and suddenly laughs wickedly and screams: "I advise you not to come here, or I''ll kill this man!"


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and kicked Fu Lei''s abdomen heavily.


    Fu Lei flew out directly and bumped into the wall, his body twitching constantly because of pain.


    He was so badly injured in his stomach that he almost threw up uncontrollably.


    "You, are you wrong? I control hostages. How dare you beat me? " Xiao Sansan expressed surprise.


    Now it controls the hostages. In short, whether the hostages are alive or dead depends on their mood.


    At this critical time, shouldn''t Chi Jiao be obedient to it?


    Chi Jiao didn''t think so and said calmly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t like these two hostages either. It''s not good to kill them, but you killed them. You must threaten me. I have to sacrifice Fu Lei for another hostage and my own safety. "


    Small three three all be late Jiao this words to startle, it opens mouth, a time unexpectedly is unable to refute.


    What Chi Jiao said seems to have some truth.


    "You, do you mean to call yourself just?" Small three three glaring at late Jiao, impressively a face distressed appearance.


    "I have never said that I represent the just side. Now I only want you, as for the lives of others Sorry, I don''t care. " Chi Jiao called up the corner of the lip contemptuously to say.


    Small three three heard here, surprised almost to his eyes to stare out.


    How to say? The development of things seems to be different from what it imagined!

 Chapter 960

    Chi Jiao Yu Guang glanced at Quan Jue and saw that his whole body was more and more fierce. He broke off his fingers and said, "look at you just now. Although you are attached to Fu Lei, you can''t strengthen Fu Lei''s health."


    Little Sansan didn''t expect that Chi Jiao''s observation was so sharp. She subconsciously felt the danger.


    Small three three two words don''t say, the body shape immediately flies to rush out from the original place, straight to the huge French window and go.


    Small love see this scene, try to fly to the glass window, blocking the small three.


    Little love''s whole body forms a distinct boundary, which is like a soft balloon. After trapping little Sansan, it flies out with Fu Lei.


    "You wait for me!" Xiaosansan was shot out and hit the ground.


    Suddenly hit by the seven meat and eight vegetable, small three three get up, fixed a look, found that Chi Jiao stood in front of.


    Chi Jiao smiles and smashes her fist on Fu Lei''s stomach.


    All of a sudden, Fu Lei''s stomach turned upside down. He almost vomited when he was sad.


    Chi Jiao is not polite and gives Fu Lei two fists.


    Fu Lei''s body trembled two times, his mouth moved, and he suddenly vomited out.


    "Oh...!" Fu Lei spits out Xiao San with sour water in his stomach.


    "Remember! I''ll come back again! " Small three three clearly aware of the late Jiao and right Jue are not easy to provoke, it turned to run, that speed can be described as fast.


    At such a fast speed, Chi Jiao has no time to catch up!


    And at this critical moment, Quan Jue''s palm bloomed a dazzling light.


    The strong light spread all over the room, and the whole room seemed like day.


    At that moment, the air was almost frozen, and Quan Jue held it flat in his shining hand.


    All of a sudden, the strong light came out of the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, with Quan Jue''s action, it condensed into the shape of a bow and arrow in his palm.


    Quan Jue straightened his back. His body was like a benchmark. He aimed at Xiao Sansan''s direction from a distance. His eyes were as bright as fire, and he shot an arrow.


    With a whoosh, the feather arrow turned into a strong light and dissipated, instantly freezing the magnetic field in the whole room!


    Just for a moment, all the magnetic fields in the room are locked. Even Chi Jiao''s powers can''t be used.


    Small three more is instant no strength, its every move need magnetic field to provide power, here no magnetic field, let it as lost the whole body strength, soft crystal float out, there is no power to break the border!


    "Little love, go Chi Jiao grabs the little love, aims at the little three, and throws it in the past!


    "Little three, I''m coming ~!" Small love said, and small three hit heavily together.


    Suddenly, the dazzling golden light flashed, and Xiao Sansan was swallowed by little love and turned into a golden light, which appeared on the surface of little love together with the previous two colors of red, blue and bright.


    Little love needs time to merge after absorbing little three three. It loses its strength instantly and is about to fall from the air.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao arrives in time and catches little love with one hand.


    Feeling Chi Jiao''s breath, little love immediately relaxed, and continued to fuse with the third crystal.


    At this point, the magnetic field has been unlocked.


    Chi Jiao puts on her little love again and rushes to Quan Jue with a happy face.


    Right Jue steady catch Chi Jiao, see her toot small mouth kiss over.

 Chapter 961

    Chi Jiao kisses Quan Jue''s lips, and her eyes are full of adoration: "brother Quan, you are so powerful!"


    Don''t look, it''s just locked in for a minute. Within this minute, all powers of the psionic will disappear, enough to turn the game around.


    "It''s a pity that this ability can''t be used anytime and anywhere. It''s not commonly used. Maybe it can be of great use when dealing with snake Qi." Quan Jue simply hugs Chi Jiao and strides out of the apartment.


    The most important thing has been solved. Next, we have to wait for Huo Shen and 117 people to clean up the mess.


    "Xuanmen is really powerful. If other powers know this move, it will cause a great disturbance." Chi Jiao nestles in Quan Jue''s arms and says.


    "No matter how excited those people are, they dare not fight against Xuanmen. But if you want to learn, I can do something about it. " Quan Jue''s eyes doted on him.


    Chi Jiao is really excited.


    However, the skill of Xuanmen was only passed on to the people of Xuanmen. For example, Quan Jue''s skill of locking the magnetic field just now, even if the people in Xuanmen are not super gifted, they will not be able to learn it if they are trained by Xuanmen.


    Chi Jiao is not from Xuanmen. After learning, she belongs to stealing skills.


    Although Quan Jue is now the boss of Xuanmen, Chi Jiao still doesn''t want to give him any trouble.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue with a smile: "people don''t want to do such hard work. Brother Quan goes to study and protects me after studying."


    Right Jue natural reason, doting nodded to agree.


    Huo Shen caught Shi Kuo, understood his purpose, and immediately drove over.


    When Quan Jue reaches the first floor with Chi Jiao in her arms, the elevator door opens, and they are just on the opposite side of Huo Shen, who is in a hurry.


    Huo Chen didn''t expect this scene behind the elevator door.


    His expression is stiff, staring at two people, for a long time are speechless.


    But Chi Jiao was a little embarrassed: "brother Quan, please let me down?"


    "You hurt your foot. Don''t move." Right Jue finish saying, embrace of late Jiao more tightly.


    Chi Jiao is slightly surprised.


    When she was fighting with xiaosansan just now, she accidentally kicked on the tea table.


    Although it''s not a big injury for her, it''s still a little painful.


    At that time, Quan Jue was concentrating on gathering strength. Chi Jiao thought he didn''t notice.


    "I didn''t say that. How do you know?" Chi Jiao raised her small face and asked curiously.


    "Because I''ve been looking at you." Quan Jue naturally said.


    Right Jue does not squint, said a face indifferent, but late Jiao listen to but red face, very embarrassed.


    And the scene of their love fell into Huo Shen''s eyes, it was too much.


    "You two, are you ok..." Huo Shen moved his stiff lips and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got the crystal. Officer Huo, did you catch Shikuo Chi Jiao asked with concern.


    Huo Chen tried not to look at their love and nodded silently: "well, he''s in the police station now."


    "I want to see him, and I have a few words to ask him. Above, Chen Shuo and Fu Lei were injured, and they were taken care of by police officer Huo. " Chi Jiao said.


    She knew from the beginning that xiaosansan would not kill Fu Lei, so she would be relieved to act provocatively. Now that both of them are seriously injured and frightened, it''s a small punishment.

 Chapter 962

    Half an hour later, the police station.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao look across the table at Shi Kuo, who is handcuffed.


    Shi Kuo lowered his head, staring at the handcuffs on his wrists, as if he had a deep hatred with his hands, and pulled his nails hard.


    See when broad silent, empty eyes, Chi Jiao after a deep breath said: "do you know why I must see you?"


    When broad head also not too lift, but is to hook up lips Cape cool smile: "can also be why?"? Brag. Congratulations, Xuejie. I know you have successfully saved Chen Shuo and Fu Lei. Is there anything else to say? If not, I want to go back. "


    When Chi Jiao saw Shi Kuo''s indifferent attitude, she couldn''t help feeling a little headache.


    Among other things, Shi Kuo is so unworthy of them that they can ask everything they want.


    "Shikuo, we contacted your parents. You''ve done so many things, don''t you wonder how your parents react? " At this time, Quan Jue suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Shi Kuo and asked.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help looking at Quan Jue.


    When did he contact Shikuo''s parents?


    She didn''t even know.


    At first, Shi Kuo suddenly raised his head and looked at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue: "have you contacted them? What did they say? "


    Quan Jue just chuckled: "Jiaojiao has a few questions to ask you. If you answer them obediently, I''ll tell you."


    Shi Kuo narrowed his eyes in displeasure, and finally gave up the resistance: "you ask."


    "I want to know where you saw that stone from?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Now there is still a piece of crystal not found, Chi Jiao eager to know when the broad stone is found from where.


    Maybe, along the clue, they can find the last crystal.


    "I found it in my grandmother''s remains. My grandmother told me that it was her heirloom. A month ago, after my grandmother died, I missed her and put this stone on. One night, after I was bullied, the stone talked to me... " Shi Kuo''s eyes turned to the distance, as if in retrospect of what happened in the past.


    "And then you respond to that crystal and start killing people?" Chi Jiao looks at Shi Kuo and thinks it''s not that simple.


    She investigated this man. He is a very loving person. He has adopted many stray animals, and even has to help the old man when he falls down. Moreover, he seems that his father doesn''t love his mother, and he has been living with his grandmother.


    In short, the information shows that Shi Kuo is definitely not a ruthless person.


    When the broad hook under the corner of the lip, he seems to want to laugh, but failed to smile out: "of course, I''m not so easy to be seduced. Before my grandmother died, she always told me to be a kind person. So I don''t want to respond to that crystal stone and do bad things. I first find someone to help me. I think aike''er is a good teacher. As a result, ha ha, she is a bitch. "


    After Shi Kuo said this, even if he didn''t say the next thing, Chi Jiao knew it.


    Shikuo originally put his last hope on aike''er. At that time, aike''er was the person he trusted most, but as a result, that group of people drove him into the abyss.


    "So you got the stone by accident?" Chi Jiao with hope, looking forward to the direction of the broad.


    "Yes, by accident." Shi Kuo looks at Chi Jiao, thinks about it and says, "sister, I don''t know why you want that stone, but I advise you not to touch it, it It''s dangerous. "

 Chapter 963

    Quan Jue''s back rested on the back of the chair, and the whole person relaxed: "I didn''t expect that you would say that."


    Shi Kuo smiles and bends his eyebrows. He was born white and clean. Now he smiles like a big boy next door: "I hate only Zhou Xiaoyong. I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. What''s more, Xuejie, you helped me. "


    "Thank you very much. It''s just Shikuo. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. I''ll apply for leniency. I hope you''ll repent in your cell." Chi Jiao finished and stood up.


    "Wait a minute! What did my parents say? " When broad excited to stand up, the result was immediately standing on the side of the police pressure to sit down.


    "What do you want to do? Be honest and sit down The policeman warned Shikuo.


    But Shi Kuo couldn''t listen. He kept staring at Quan Jue. His eyes were full of blood, as if he wanted to see why in Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue''s eyes were cold, and he said, "they want you to repent."


    When Kuo heard this, his eyes suddenly burst into tears, and then he sat down crying.


    Chi Jiao embraces Quan Jue''s arm and leaves the interrogation room side by side with him, leaving the police station.


    "Brother Quan, why do you cheat Shikuo?" Chi Jiao''s eyes are bright. She pulls Quan Jue and says, "what did Shikuo''s parents say?"


    Quan Jue took Chi Jiao''s hand and gently kneaded it: "they said that they have a new family. Whether Shikuo is dead or alive has nothing to do with them, and they don''t want us to contact them again and disturb their current life."


    "So Shi Kuo has gone through so much, and now he''s like this. They didn''t even leave a word to him?" Chi Jiao was surprised and opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao was so excited, Quan Jue held her in her arms and comforted her by kissing her forehead: "to be a parent doesn''t need an exam, Jiao Jiao. There are many such people in the world."


    Chi Jiao feels that her chest is filled with a mass of cotton soaked in ice water, which makes her not breathe well and makes her feel sour: "I know. I just, I just think it''s a pity. "


    Shikuo shouldn''t have come to this end.


    Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao tightly, kisses her eyebrows and comforts her.


    Chi Jiao leans in Quan Jue''s arms and sighs: "it''s so far, there''s no way."


    Ding Lingling -


    Quan Jue''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Quan Jue took out his mobile phone, looked at the name on the screen and frowned.


    Chi Jiao feels Quan Jue''s impatience. After looking at the mobile phone screen, she finds that it''s Xu Zhicheng''s name.


    Xu Zhicheng, Quan Jue''s uncle, is Lu Xian''s elder brother and Xu Ye''s father.


    The relationship between Quan Jue and his uncle is not good.


    "Brother Quan, you''d better answer the phone. Maybe there''s something very important to call so late." Chi Jiao stands beside Quan Jue and gently persuades him.


    Quan Jue nodded, pressed the answer button and connected the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your mother was taken away by Quan Jingzhou. What are you doing? " Xu Zhicheng asked solemnly.


    Quan Jue raised eyebrows unexpectedly. However, his voice is still very calm: "I didn''t take people away, you should go to Quan Jingzhou."


    "He won''t see me. Don''t you know? " Xu Zhicheng asked.

 Chapter 964

    "I don''t know. But I''m sure Quan won''t hurt her. " Quan Jue said coldly.


    "When will Quan Jingzhou release your mother?" Xu Zhicheng continued.


    "I don''t know." Quan Jue did not want to answer.


    Xu Zhicheng Where are they now? "


    "Ask Quan Jingzhou." Quan Jue''s tone was as cold as ever.


    "You...!" Xu Zhicheng on the other end of the phone took a breath, biting his teeth and asked, "are you sincere against me?"


    Quan Jue''s tone didn''t make waves: "I''m not so free. Nothing else. I''m going to hang up


    "Wait! Everyone in the family is worried about your mother. If you have any clues, you can contact me or Xu Ye. " Xu Zhicheng was forced to feel helpless and softened his tone.


    "Well." Quan Jue''s voice dropped and ended the call.


    Chi Jiao has been eavesdropping on tiptoe. She hugs Quan Jue''s arm and says with yearning: "Wow, is aunt taken to elope? It''s quite romantic. "


    "Think about ye Yichen, do you still feel romantic?" Quan Jue asked with a smile.


    "That''s not romantic. It''s disgusting. However, when his aunt is taken away, ye Yichen will soon know that, according to the man''s temperament, he is afraid that he will go mad. " Just thinking about it, Chi Jiao finds it interesting.


    Right Jue''s mind also emerged that interesting scene, he put his arms around Chi Jiao, smile more brilliant: "then let him go crazy."


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue want to go together, and they go back home side by side.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao rushed to the divination hall early in the morning. Quan Jue was at home and contacted Yin Xiaoxuan.


    On the other end of the phone, Yin Xiaoxuan''s voice came: "boss, we''ve looked for it, but we haven''t found your mother''s whereabouts, your father Oh, no, it''s Quan Jingzhou who does things very simply. There is no trace left. It''s difficult for us to determine the specific location of your mother. "


    "What an old fox. Keep investigating and find my mother anyway. " With that, Quan Jue was about to hang up.


    "Wait a minute! Boss, one more thing. Jiang Ruoxin went to see you. She said that the elder had something to say to you, but I guess her purpose was not pure in the beginning... "


    "Who is Jiang Ruoxin?" Without waiting for Yin Xiaoxuan to finish, Quan Jue asked.


    Yin Xiaoxuan on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. He sighed helplessly: "boss, when I was drinking tea with the elder before, didn''t I introduce it to you? Elder''s granddaughter Jiang Ruoxin


    "I don''t know." Quan Jue did not want to say.


    Yin Xiaoxuan She was sitting opposite you, and her eyes were almost cramped


    "I don''t remember." Quan Jue added.


    Yin Xiaoxuan was completely speechless: "well, if you don''t remember, just remember. Anyway, she''s going to look for the eldest brother. Eldest brother, just don''t kill her in the face of the elder. "


    "I can give the elder face, but whether she wants it or not depends on herself. Keep looking for people. If you have any information, please contact me immediately. " Quan Jue finished and hung up.


    At the same time, in the divination hall.


    Chi Jiaozheng is idle playing with her mobile phone when she hears a Ding Dong sound. The bell on the door of the shop rings. A girl in a red dress comes in.


    Girls are very beautiful in their clothes. They are famous brands from head to toe.

 Chapter 965

    However, the girl''s breath is very arrogant. It seems that she wants to look at people with her nostrils. After scanning around, she sees Chi Jiao.


    girl picked up her sunglasses and showed beautiful eyes and delicate makeup. Her Eyeliner was about to fly, which made her look more arrogant and domineering.


    Chi Jiao also looked at the girl, saw her stride over, naturally in her mind came out of the "bad Comer" four big words.


    "Where''s your boss? I want to see your boss. " The girl came to Chi Jiao, looked at her and said.


    "Miss, our boss is not here. I can also do fortune telling. I don''t know what the young lady wants to do when she comes here today? " Chi Jiao can see that the girl is not a good stubble. Of course, she won''t expose her identity.


    The girl smacked her tongue in discontent. But she came, of course, it was not so easy to leave. Instead, she came and sat down opposite Chi Jiao: "when will your boss come back? I don''t know if she wants to open a shop. She doesn''t want to do business any more. "


    Chi Jiao, with a smile on her face, said with an orderly smile, "I''m sorry, miss, for letting you run away. In order to compensate you, how about I calculate the peach blossom luck for you? I can see that you seem to have a good luck, miss


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, her fundus filled with expectation asked: "really? I''ve met a boy I like very much recently. Can you help me with the calculation? "


    Chi Jiao looks at the girl and has a guess in her heart: "of course, please extend your hand."


    The girl extended her hand in cooperation.


    "What''s your name, miss?" Chi Jiao stares at the girl''s palm and frowns.


    She doesn''t need blood, just look at the girl''s hand, you can see that she is born mean, and ill fated, emotional line is a mess!


    The girl fiddled with her long hair and said, "my name is Jiang Ruoxin."


    "May I have a picture of the man you like, miss?" Chi Jiao continues to ask.


    "He''s our boss. He''s still a senior three student this year, but he''s very powerful and handsome." Jiang Ruoxin mentions Quan Jue as if he had been opened up. Balabala talks endlessly.


    After listening to Jiang Ruoxin''s description, Chi Jiao almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Isn''t she talking about brother Quan!


    No one knows Quan Jue better than Chi Jiao. She knows that what Jiang Ruoxin is talking about is Quan Jue!


    No wonder the girl was looking for her as soon as she came in. Chi Jiao also found a magnetic field on the girl, which is different from that of ordinary people. It can be seen that the girl is a power, and she should be a Xuanmen person.


    Xuanmen''s courage is really not so big. Do you want to hit her man?


    "Well, why don''t you talk? I''ve told you all about it. Tell me, he''s the one for me, isn''t he? " Jiang Ruoxin asked in a hurry.


    When Chi Jiao saw that Jiang Ruoxin still believed in fortune telling, she immediately had a plan: "I don''t know if what you said is your destiny, but I can see your marriage."


    "Yes? What kind of... " After Jiang Ruoxin asked, he noticed something was wrong, "wait a minute, what is the first marriage? How many marriages do I still have? "


    Chi Jiao blinked innocently: "well Miss is a fan of thousands of people. The peach blossom is too flourishing. It''s really countless. However, a rough estimate shows that there should be more than ten marriages. "

 Chapter 966

    "You talk nonsense! Do you mean I''m going to get married a dozen times? " Jiang Ruoxin''s face is green, "I see you are a charlatan!"


    "Miss, in your family, your grandfather is the pillar of the family. The object you like now, your grandfather also likes it very much. You lost your mother when you were young, and your father can''t protect you, so you always depend on your grandfather. By the way, you had an accident when you were a teenager and almost died, right? " Chi Jiao said with a smile and Jiang Ruoxin.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ruoxin turned green: "how do you know?"


    Of course Chi Jiao knows.


    She is also very interested in Xuanmen, such as Jiang Ruoxin, who has a certain status in Xuanmen. She has already recited all the information about him.


    Otherwise, if someone in Xuanmen wants to move her right brother, she has no ability to deal with it, and is not suffering?


    It''s said that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. The information she collected is useful.


    "I know fortune telling, miss, and I take it for granted. Of course, miss, if you don''t believe me, you can leave now. I don''t think I said anything just now. " Chi Jiao said and stood up to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Ruoxin quickly grabbed Chi Jiao, "master, I''m wrong. But why do you have to marry so many times to meet true love


    "Miss, after you have been married more than ten times, you can meet the true love of your life. Most people, a generation can not meet the true love, miss, you have been very lucky Chi Jiao sighed.


    "Who wants to meet true love like this? I want to meet the true love directly! I don''t care. Don''t you know fortune telling? If you help me change my life, I''ll give you money! " Jiang Ruoxin is sure that her true love is Quan Jue. If she wants to marry more than ten people, it''s better to kill her! She doesn''t need rotten peach blossom, she only needs Quan Jue.


    "It takes a lot of physical strength to change destiny. I''m not in good health. I don''t like to do this kind of hard work." Chi Jiaochang said after a sigh of relief.


    See Chi Jiao has been looking at himself with Yu Guang, Jiang Ruoxin suddenly understood: "master, don''t worry, I understand the rules of your line, you say, how much do you want?"


    Chi Jiao raised three fingers.


    "Three thousand?" Jiang Ruoxin asked carefully.


    Chi Jiao frowned and shook her head.


    "Thirty thousand?" Jiang Ruoxin asked tremblingly.


    Chi Jiaoyou shook her head: "300000."


    Jiang Ruoxin almost fainted: "it''s too expensive!"


    Three hundred thousand! Her grandfather is always strict. He only gives her more than 10000 allowance a month. She has to save it for almost three years!


    "Miss, I''ll give you a cheap price for more than ten rotten peach blossoms, one for 20000. What''s more, doesn''t miss want to meet the right one? " Chi Jiao raised her eyebrows and deliberately set up for Jiang Ruoxin, "to tell you the truth, I see that the man you like seems to have other lovers. If you don''t work hard, how can you have a chance?"


    See late Jiao unexpectedly even this all calculate out, Jiang Ruoxin as expected more admire her!


    "All right, but you have to wait for me. I''ll transfer the money for you." Jiang Ruoxin is fighting for Quan Jue!


    As long as you can really get Quan Jue, not to mention 300000, even 3 million or 30 million, it''s worth it!


    Chi Jiaoxiao looks at Jiang Ruoxin, waiting for her to transfer money.


    Soon, Jiang Ruoxin turns the money around and gives it to Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 967

    Chi Jiao took the money and nodded solemnly: "Miss Jiang, next you still need to do something to help complete the change of life."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ruoxin asked.


    "Miss Jiang needs to walk 30 steps on her way home. She covers an area with one foot, rotates three times, and then barks three times like a dog." Chi Jiao stretched out her hand and pinched her waist. She tried to be patient to prevent her from laughing.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Ruoxin''s eyes widened.


    "Miss Jiang, people who belong to dogs have a lot of Yang. You need people who belong to dogs to help you gather Yang. If you shout and bark in the street, you will attract the eyes of people who belong to dogs, and then you can gather more yang, so that you can successfully change your name! " Chi Jiao lies as if she''s telling the truth.


    Jiang Ruoxin thought about the picture of himself learning to bark in the street.


    It''s not too beautiful.


    She will not only attract the eyes of dog people, but also the eyes of everyone on the street!


    "No, I can''t do it." Jiang Ruoxin can''t bear to do such a shameful thing.


    "Yes? Then there''s no way, Miss Jiang. It seems that you have to give up. I''ll give you the money back. You''d better accept your life. " Chi Jiao said with a sigh, "Miss Jiang, you have to believe me. If I really want to cheat you, I''ll take the money? Why do you have to do something shameful? "


    "Because, because shame is necessary?" Jiang Ruoxin asked tentatively.


    "Yes, you can only change your life by throwing away the past and collecting Yang Qi." Chi Jiao''s serious nonsense.


    "If, if it doesn''t work..." Jiang Ruoxin is still a little tangled.


    Chi Jiao bent her eyes with a smile and looked at Jiang Ruoxin gently: "it doesn''t work. You can come to me at any time. This shop is still here. The monk can run, but not the temple. "


    "All right." After taking a deep breath, Jiang Ruoxin will leave.


    "Wait, from now on." Chi Jiao doesn''t want to miss such a wonderful scene.


    Jiang Ruoxin clenched his teeth, which was a struggle. She took ten steps, suddenly stopped to turn around, and then squeezed three words from her mouth.


    That sound is small, like a mosquito.


    Chi Jiao sighed discontentedly: "Miss Jiang, otherwise I''d better give you the money back?"


    "No! No, I''ll call it. I''ll call it louder. " Jiang Ruoxin finished, blushing, and began to circle again, and then opened his voice, "woof, woof


    Chi Jiao almost crushed her fist, and then she resisted her impulse to laugh.


    After adjusting her breath, Chi Jiao smiles and claps at her with Jiang Ruoxin''s eyes: "that''s it, Miss Jiang, what you''ve done is really wonderful."


    "Thank you, master!" Jiang Ruoxin nodded happily, then had courage, strode out of ten steps, and then raised his head, shouting Wang Wang.


    Chi Jiao has been laughing to see Jiang Ruoxin out, through the door can hear her high dog barking.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! I can''t do it. I laugh to death. " Chi Jiao''s tears came out, covered her stomach and sat on the seat, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Chi Jiao wants to tell Quan Jue about it too much. She calls out the monitor and closes the shop and goes home.


    At the same time, Chi family.


    Quan Jue''s bodyguard quickly walked in from the door and went straight to Quan Jue sitting on the sofa: "boss, something happened."

 Chapter 968

    Right Jue lightly swept that bodyguard one eye, the tone is flat: "don''t panic, have something to say slowly."


    "That Mr. Ye Yichen has already broken into the door with someone. Our people dare not expose their real strength, so they come to ask the boss whether to let those people in or drive them away? " The bodyguard asked in a low voice.


    "Let him in." Quan Jue was not surprised by the arrival of Ye Yichen.


    With Quan Jue nodding, the bodyguards immediately complied.


    Don''t think, the leaf one dust took a hand to descend a person, fiercely intruded in.


    "Quan Jue, you really let me down!" After ye Yichen entered the door, he glared at Quan Jue with his eyes that he wanted to kill.


    If his eyes could shoot people through, Quan Jue would have been full of holes at this time.


    Quan Jue''s face was cold, and he swept on Ye Yichen''s face with light: "Ye Yichen, you are not qualified to talk to me like this."


    "I ask you, where did you hide Xiaoxian?" Ye Yichen stood in the same place with his fist in his hand. He looked like a furious lion, and his whole body was filled with a sense of hostility.


    Quan Jue leaned lazily on the sofa and laughed sarcastically: "Ye Yichen, what qualifications do you have? Come to question me about my mother''s whereabouts."


    Ye Yichen narrowed his eyes sharply: "don''t think I don''t know. It''s your father. It''s Quan Jingzhou who took Xiaoxian away! "


    "Then you should go to Quan Jingzhou." Right Jue very calm kick away the ball.


    "Quan Jue, you have a wonderful game with Quan Jingzhou. You father and son join hands to play with me, don''t you Ye Yichen asked.


    "Ye Yichen, if you compare me with that man again, I''ll let you lie out of the gate." Right Jue cold finish saying this words, villa outside suddenly burst in a dozen black bodyguards.


    These black bodyguards are all well-trained. At this time, they come in a fierce manner. They just stand still and are full of pressure.


    But ye Yichen didn''t seem to see it. He still glared at Quan Jue angrily, biting his teeth and saying, "Quan Jue, I trust you, so I give you Xiaoxian to take care of. As a result, you have lost her. You have to give me an account."


    "Why?" Quan Jue asked, "who are you from my mother? What qualifications do you have? "


    Ye Yichen''s face turned red and roared: "I''m his husband!"


    "Oh." Quan Jue''s response was a scornful one, and his sarcastic attitude was obvious.


    Ye Yichen''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He has always hated people questioning the relationship between him and Lu Xian.


    "Quan Jue, do you think this is the end of it? I tell you, I will kill Quan Jingzhou, and I will kill your father. " Ye Yichen said bloodthirsty.


    Quan Jue stares at Ye Yichen indifferently, and suddenly smiles.


    He is still so calm, calm as if and ye Yichen to discuss the life and death of strangers: "I wish you good luck."


    Ye Yichen couldn''t see any confusion from Quan Jue''s eyes.


    This makes Ye Yichen''s heart produce a strong sense of frustration.


    Right Jue indifference, let Ye Yichen think he is ridiculous. No matter what he did or said, the boy in front of him didn''t care.


    It''s like he''s a clown.


    Ye Yichen didn''t see what he wanted to see. He almost crushed his fist in anger and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Quan Jue raised his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as a sharp blade. He sneered and asked, "Ye Yichen, where do you think I am? You can come and go if you want?"

 Chapter 969

    "Quan Jue, don''t be shameful! I think you are Xiaoxian''s son. I don''t care about you! " Ye Yichen was already furious. At this time, he lost his mind when he heard Quan Jue''s provocation.


    "What kind of thing are you? You are worthy of my mother?" Quan Jue laughed.


    Ye Yichen''s head explodes completely. He rushes to Quan Jue with anger and clenches his fist.


    Sideways calmly dodged the fist of Ye Yichen, sitting on the sofa Quan Jue flew up a foot, severely kicked in the abdomen of Ye Yichen.


    At the moment when Quan Jue''s foot came out, the magnetic field of his whole body suddenly changed, his skin turned pale yellow, and he made Quan Jue''s foot motionless.


    Quan Jue clearly felt that he kicked out and hit Ye Yichen, but the touch was quite strange. It felt like a kick on the ball, and most of the strength was removed.


    Quan Jue''s kick could have easily broken Ye Yichen''s two ribs, but now, 80% of his strength has been removed, and only let the other side hum.


    There was a chill in his eyes, and Quan Jue raised his hand to sweep it.


    Ye Yichen looks at Quan Jue''s hand knife, and his toes are suddenly on the ground. His body shape is like a spring bullet, like a toad. He retreats and jumps out several steps.


    "Ha ha, are you surprised? Don''t you think you''re the only one with powers? " Ye Yichen finished and looked at Quan Jue with pride.


    Quan Jue looked indifferent and said, "I didn''t know how to describe the relationship between you and my mother. Now, I have found a proper description."


    Ye Yichen did not understand the crooked head.


    Quan Jue said angrily: "toads want to eat swan meat."


    Ye Yichen was stunned, and then he thought of the movements he had just jumped. It seemed that he was really like a toad.


    Ye Yichen''s anger surged up and filled his head. He was almost angry to death. He opened his voice and roared: "I killed you, Quan Jue, I fought with you!"


    See ye Yichen body shape is like a rubber, wriggling hands straight to himself, right Jue suddenly smile.


    That kind of smile is full of pride and self-confidence, Quan Jue in the moment of Ye Yichen''s attack, the figure of a flash, blink disappeared.


    Ye Yichen''s swinging arm fell down heavily, smashing the sofa where Quan Jue was just now.


    Sharp pain swept, ye Yichen roared and watched Quan Jue appear behind him.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Yichen raised his foot and swung it. The leg seemed to be a soft whip. He swept it at will and went to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue blinks and appears in front of Ye Yichen.


    Ye Yichen didn''t have time to react at all. He subconsciously turned his head to Quan Jue. As a result, he was hit heavily in his eyes.


    "Ah Ye Yichen takes out cold air in pain, and then suffers severe injury to his abdomen.


    No matter how soft Ye Yichen''s body is, his anti strike strength is limited.


    Quan Jue''s fist is ten times stronger than just now. Ye Yichen is no match at all.


    After seeing ye Yichen snort, he falls to the ground with a soft foot. Then Quan Jue flies up and kicks him on his cheek.


    Poof, ye Yichen spat out a few bloody teeth, and his eyes were black.


    "I remember." Quan Jue didn''t give ye Yichen time to rest. He pulled his hair and pulled him up from the ground. "At that time, the man in black who attacked me in the hotel was you."

 Chapter 970

    Quan Jue is not an interrogative sentence, but is sure that he has not guessed wrong.


    At the beginning, the man in black who wanted to kill him in the hotel had the same ability as ye Yichen.


    and the black as like as two peas were actually the same as ye ye.


    Ye Yichen screamed with pain. He clasped Quan Jue''s hand with his fingers and growled: "you let go!"


    Quan Jue raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    With a bang, ye Yichen''s half face was crooked.


    Ye Yichen is silly.


    Quan Jue slapped him in the face.


    Ye Yichen would rather be killed by Quan Jue than be slapped in the face.


    It''s too humiliating!!


    "Is that your attitude towards others?" Quan Jue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Where can ye Yichen take care of his attitude? He is completely crazy. He opens his teeth and waves his claws, and there are some ugly words in his mouth.


    Quan Jue turned his wrist and slapped his backhand.


    Another slap, ye Yichen succeeded in getting two slaps on his face, which was very funny.


    "You, you are all dead! Help me! Help me Ye Yichen screams angrily.


    Ye Yichen''s bodyguards were all shocked by Quan Jue.


    They couldn''t figure out how Quan Jue, a teenager, could have such terrible strength.


    What these bodyguards didn''t expect was that Quan Jue was powerful, and his men were not weak either. He attacked them three times, five times and two times, and beat them all down.


    A group of people are pressed on the ground, crazy friction, no fight back.


    Ye Yichen dull looking at this scene, completely silly.


    Before him, he always regarded Quan Jue as a little kid, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But now it seems that he is really wrong. He is very wrong.


    Quan Jue is a terrible character no less than his father!


    This means, this strength, how can it be so powerful?!


    Ye Yichen is extremely angry, and his strong sense of shame causes a burst of pain in his chest.


    Quan Jue grabbed his hair and forced him to look up. Then he looked down at him and said with a smile, "you can fight with Quan Jingzhou, but you dare to hurt my mother. I make you regret being born in this world."


    Ye Yichen trembled.


    It''s a completely uncontrollable subconscious reaction.


    Ye Yichen was surprised by his own actions.


    But in fact, he realized Quan Jue''s terror at this time.


    "Throw it out." With these words, Quan Jue lightly released his hand.


    Quan Jue''s men rush in, dragging Ye Yichen and his bodyguards and throwing them out.


    Quan Jue asks people to tidy up the mess living room. He goes to the dining room, sits down at the dining table and calls Yin Xiaoxuan.


    "Hello, boss!" At the other end of the phone, Yin Xiaoxuan said enthusiastically, "boss, you''re just calling. I''m just looking for you."


    "Found it?" In Quan Jue''s voice, there was an expectation that he had never noticed.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I heard that ye Yichen called the police and checked the monitoring. I found that his wife was in Quan Jingzhou''s car. According to that person''s character, I''m afraid I''ll go back to the boss and ask for your trouble. " Yin Xiaoxuan said.


    "He has come. Ye Yichen''s affair is not important. It''s Quan Jingzhou. Hasn''t he been questioned by the police? " Quan Jue asked.


    "Of course. But Quan Jingzhou said that his wife got off the bus on the way, and there was no monitoring in that place. Quan Jingzhou could not prove that what she said was true, but no one could say that what he said was a lie. " Yin Xiaoxuan said.

 Chapter 971

    "It''s like his style, shameless enough." Quan Jue sneered and asked, "where is he now?"


    "In his office. Our people are watching him all the time. If he goes to see his wife, our people will follow him. " Yin Xiaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll go to see him. You''ll send someone to pick me up, and someone will keep watching." With that, Quan Jue hung up.


    An hour and a half later, the top floor of Quan''s group, Quan Jingzhou''s office.


    Quan Jue kicked open the closed door of the office and walked in without squinting.


    "Young master, you, you can''t just break in!" Quan Jingzhou''s secretary was about to cry. He kept bowing to Quan Jingzhou and apologizing, "I''m really sorry, sir..."


    "It''s normal if you can''t stop him. Get out." After Quan Jingzhou finished, he took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at Quan Jue without strabismus. "When can you change your hot temper?"


    "Where is my mother?" Quan Jue didn''t have the heart to argue with Quan Jingzhou and asked straight to the point.


    Quan Jingzhou''s elbows supported the table, hands raised and folded, horizontal in front of: "Xu Zhicheng looking for you?"


    "Where is she?" Quan Jue didn''t have the heart to answer and asked again.


    Quan Jingzhou frowned and said slowly, "she''s in a very safe place."


    Quan Jue seemed to have heard a big joke. After hooking her lips, she sneered: "Quan Jingzhou, is there a safe place for her? If you trap her, you will only make her the target of public criticism. "


    "Quan Jue, don''t rely on that you are Xiao Yue and my son, I will connive you unconditionally!" Quan Jingzhou was furious.


    Quan Jue''s smile deepened, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "Quan Jingzhou, if you really love her, you should let go."


    "She''s my man!" Quan Jingzhou clapped the table and suddenly stood up.


    Quan Jue''s smile at the corner of his lips converged, his face was gloomy, and his eyes burst out with a piercing chill: "then why do you marry another woman as your wife?"


    Quan Jingzhou said unhappily, "what do you know? I have my problems. "


    "Your trouble is that my mother is not a famous family and can''t help you to be the head of the family. Quan Jingzhou, if you really love her, you should let her go instead of forcing her to be your third child. You really love her. Why don''t you divorce your wife? You have no right to trap her. " Quan Jue asked incisively.


    Pa -!


    Quan Jingzhou was extremely angry. His face was livid. He smashed his fist on the table and made a Dent: "who allows you to talk to me like this? Quan Jue, don''t forget, I''m your father! "


    Quan Jue sneered scornfully.


    Quan Jingzhou''s face is even more ugly: "even if you have thousands of unwilling, I am your father! Quan Jue, my patience is limited. Don''t try to challenge me. "


    "You are arrogant capital, but you are in the position of the owner of the power family. Quan Jingzhou, I''m very curious. If you fall from this position, what are you left with? " Quan Jue''s tone was very peaceful. Every word he could say was like a sharp knife.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Jue''s blood in his eyes, but he was uneasy for a moment: "Quan Jue, I warn you not to mess. Do you think you can beat me? "


    "No, let''s try." With that, Quan Jue turned around and left Quan Jingzhou''s office.

 Chapter 972

    Quan Jingzhou cold face, wait until right Jue left, exasperated raised his hand to the table all things swept on the ground!


    When the loud noise came, Quan Jingzhou sat down indifferently, took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Soon, the voice of the maid came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, sir."


    "How is she?" Quan Jingzhou asked.


    "Miss Lu Xian has just had lunch and is taking a lunch break. Her mood is still stable, but just now she has been asking when she can leave. To appease her, I said, "Sir, when you come back, you will answer her." Answered the maid.


    "Well done. Turn on the camera. I want to see her. " With that, Quan Jingzhou opened the locked drawer with his key and took out the tablet computer.


    Call out the monitoring, right Jingzhou looking at the screen to show the picture.


    In the picture, Lu Xian is quietly lying in bed taking a nap. Her sleeping face is as quiet and sweet as it was many years ago.


    Quan Jingzhou installed four cameras in the room, which can see Lu Xian''s every move in all aspects without dead angle.


    He stretched out his finger across the screen, stroked Lu Xian''s face on the screen, and said with an obsessed look: "Xiao Yue, this time, I won''t let anyone rob you..."


    *****


    Quan Jue got off the helicopter with a gloomy face


    the bodyguards behind him all bowed their heads when they saw his gloomy face, and even dared not breathe.


    Just as Quan Jue was about to leave, a friendly voice rang out: "brother Quan, I have found you!"


    Right Jue eye haze suddenly disappeared, he was surprised to see Chi Jiao like a cheerful lark, rushed into his arms.


    "How did you find it?" Right Jue saw his delicate bag, mood suddenly from Yin to Qing.


    The bodyguard stood behind Quan Jue and looked at him with a speechless face.


    Today, he has seen what it means to turn a face like a book.


    "I just met a very interesting thing. I''m anxious to share it with you. But I didn''t expect that you were not at home. I heard that you went to work by helicopter, so I came to you. Brother Quan, where have you been? " Chi Jiao finished and looked at the helicopter behind Quan Jue.


    "Go to Quan Jingzhou. He took my mother away." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao blinked her eyes and guessed boldly: "Quan Jingzhou is not willing to reveal the whereabouts of her aunt?"


    Otherwise, Quan Jue should come back with Lu Xian.


    Quan Jue pinched Chi Jiao''s little face: "how do you know?"


    "Because I feel like you''re not happy, brother. Brother Quan, let me help you find your aunt. Don''t be unhappy. " Chi Jiao finished, stood on tiptoe, took the initiative to kiss the lips of the pro right Jue.


    Chi Jiao''s action is very gentle, with a little flattering meaning. It''s nothing else. She just wants to make him happy.


    Quan Jue''s mood is really much better: "OK, let''s go home."


    Chi Jiao nodded.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, when they get to the door, hear a burst of women''s dissatisfaction in the direction of the door.


    "As I said, I''m Quan Jue''s friend. Why don''t you let me in? Believe it or not, when he comes back and sees you treating me like this, you will be overwhelmed! "


    The girl''s familiar voice made Chi Jiao look at her.


    Sure enough, the other side''s red skirt has big waves, but it''s really familiar.

 Chapter 973

    "It''s Jiang Ruoxin." Chi Jiao stares at Jiang Ruoxin''s back and says.


    Quan Jue raised eyebrow tip unexpectedly: "how do you know her?"


    "She went to the divination hall just now. I think she was trying to find fault. I punished her a little and told her to bark like a dog." Chi Jiao finished, and transferred the surveillance video stored on her mobile phone to Quan Jue for a moment.


    After Quan Jue looked at it, she snorted, "how dare she go to embarrass you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she didn''t succeed. I think it''s very interesting! Let''s go, brother Quan. Let''s meet her. " With that, Chi Jiao grabs Quan Jue''s hand and gets out of the car.


    Don''t want to let Jiang Ruoxin suddenly recognize himself. Chi Jiao grabs Quan Jue''s hand, lowers her head and follows him.


    The bodyguards at the gate of Chi''s house were all from Xuanmen. They only obeyed Quan Jue''s orders.


    When they saw Jiang Ruoxin, their eyes were very cold: "Miss Jiang, I''m very sorry. The boss said that no outsider can enter or leave Chi''s house unless he is a member of Chi''s family and a friend of Chi''s family. Please forgive me."


    "Who do you say is an outsider? She''s an outsider! Where is boss Quan Jue? I want to see him Jiang Ruoxin said, it is hard to break.


    "Who allows you to make a big noise here?" Quan Jue coldly came over and questioned Jiang Ruoxin.


    "Boss!" When Jiang Ruoxin saw Quan Jue, the pair of them all lit up. She immediately put on a look of jiaodidi, and pinched Quan Jue to be coquettish. "Boss, you take care of them quickly. They come to you with difficulty. They don''t even let them in. It''s too much."


    "It''s my order. Do you have a problem?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Of course not. People think that I am not an outsider because I have such a good relationship with the boss?" Jiang Ruoxin said with a thick face.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang can be regarded as my guest, not an outsider." Chi Jiao''s soft voice, just right.


    Jiang Ruoxin just noticed Chi Jiao.


    At the first glance, she saw Chi Jiao''s hand clasped with Quan Jue''s fingers. But she had no time to get angry because she found the woman''s voice was familiar.


    Chi Jiao came out from behind Quan Jue. She raised her head and showed a big smile to Jiang Ruoxin.


    Jiang Ruoxin looked at Chi Jiao''s sweet and lovely face. Everyone was silly: "master, how can you be with the boss..."


    Jiang Ruoxin said half, in the heart suddenly Teng rose extremely bad premonition.


    "Brother Quan, she seems very curious about the relationship between us." With that, Chi Jiao leaned her head against Quan Jue and said with a smile, "brother Quan, why don''t you introduce Miss Jiang?"


    "Good." Right Jue clenched Chi Jiao''s hand, looked at Jiang Ruoxin, "introduce, this is my fiancee, Chi Jiao."


    Jiang Ruoxin seemed to be shocked by five thunderbolts, and he was dumbfounded in an instant.


    "You, are you Chijiao?" Jiang Ruoxin thought of what happened in the divination hall just now. He was in a mess with the wind.


    "Yes." Chi Jiao said, looking at Jiang Ruoxin, "how about Miss Jiang, surprise or surprise?"


    "I''ll kill you! Give me the money back! " Jiang Ruoxin realized that she had been fooled. She jumped at Chi Jiao and yelled angrily.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ruoxin to rush over, Quan Jue has hugged Chi Jiao and evaded.


    Jiang Ruoxin pounced on the air and fell to the ground. Listening to Chi Jiao''s mobile phone, she heard a dog barking.

 Chapter 974

    "Woof, woof, woof!" The high barking of the dog is very clear on the open road, which can be recognized as Jiang Ruoxin''s voice.


    "Brother Quan, listen quickly. Although Miss Jiang is stupid, her voice is very loud. Listen to the barking of the dog. How well it barks. " Chi Jiao is so angry that it''s not worth her life.


    Quan Jue went to enjoy Chi Jiao''s mobile phone, and said with a smile: "this circle is also good."


    Jiang Ruoxin''s face was burning hot because of his shame.


    She was seen. Her video of learning to bark was seen by her beloved God.


    Jiang Ruoxin couldn''t accept this fact for a moment. Her mouth was shriveled and she began to cry: "Chi Jiao, you wait for me. This matter is not over. I won''t let you go!"


    With that, Jiang Ruoxin flew away.


    "It seems that the granddaughter of the Xuanmen elder is really good at money. If she says no, she will not." Chi Jiao watched Jiang Ruoxin leave and sighed.


    "Ignore her. Go in. I have something to tell you." Quan Jue embraces Chi Jiao''s shoulder and enters the house with her.


    After entering the door, Quan Jue embraces Chi Jiao''s shoulder and sits down.


    "Brother Quan, why are you unhappy?" Chi Jiao leans against Quan Jue, raises her big watery eyes and stares at Quan Jue.


    "I went to see Quan Jingzhou. He didn''t want to let my mother go. I declared war with him." Quan Jue''s eyes looked straight ahead and said.


    Chi Jiaoxian blinked her eyes, and immediately a sweet smile bloomed on her face: "that''s very good."


    "Ordinary people would call me a lunatic if they heard that I had declared war with the master of the Quan family, but do you think it''s good?" Quan Jue said, gently pinching Chi Jiao''s little nose.


    "Is the owner of the Quan family great? Quan Jingzhou''s position is based on women. There is nothing to show off. Besides, I believe my brother Quan will not lose to him. " Chi Jiao trusts Quan Jue unconditionally, not to mention that Quan Jue just declared war with Quan Jingzhou today. Even if he said today that he would destroy the Quan family, Chi Jiao firmly believes that her brother Quan has a way.


    Chi Jiao''s unconditional belief makes Quan Jue''s eyes and eyebrows a little more spoiled. He and Chi Jiao put their fingers together and said with a smile: "I always let people secretly pay attention to the trend of Quan family. The Quan family seems to be in the ascendant now. In fact, they have already been strong outside and strong in the middle. It''s not so difficult to defeat them completely. "


    Chi Jiao was not surprised to hear this.


    In the last life, Quan Jue was the reason why there was no rival in the end.


    At that time, when Quan Jue took over the Quan family from Quan Jingzhou, the Quan family was devastated. It was Quan Jue who, with his own strength, turned the tide and brought the Quan family back to life.


    It''s time for the Quan family to go downhill.


    In the last life, Quan Jue didn''t deal with Quan Jingzhou, and Quan Jingzhou began to go downhill with Quan family.


    Now Quan Jue also plans to deal with Quan Jingzhou, and the situation of Quan''s family will certainly become worse than before.


    Chi Jiao hugged Quan Jue''s arm and said, "brother Quan, would you like to help you?"


    She knew that even without her intervention, brother Quan could deal with Quan Jingzhou.


    But she still wanted to help him and work with him.


    Quan Jue couldn''t bear to refuse Chi Jiao, who was full of expectations.


    So Quan Jue nodded and agreed, "OK."

 Chapter 975

    Chi Jiao looks happy. She takes Quan Jue''s arm and goes upstairs with him hand in hand. She goes to the study.


    After turning on the computer, Chi Jiao sits at the computer desk, her fingers dancing on the keyboard. Chi Jiao''s eyes are fixed on the changing code on the screen, her head is running at full speed, then her fingertips jump on the keyboard again, and finally she successfully enters Quan Jingzhou''s personal secretary''s work computer.


    As if looking at her computer at random, Chi Jiao opened a few folders and found out Quan Jingzhou''s schedule for the next few days.


    Chi Jiao probably glanced at it and said with a smile: "so, Quan Jingzhou is still very busy."


    Quan Jingzhou is in charge of the whole Quan Group, so naturally, it needs to do a lot of work.


    Quan Jue opens her arms and gently presses Chi Jiao. She is next to her, looking at the schedule of Quan Jingzhou on the screen.


    Soon, Quan Jue found the clue, reached out with Chi Jiao''s little hand, seized the mouse, and circled Quan Jingzhou''s trip abroad five days later.


    According to what is written on the computer, Quan Jingzhou is going to talk about the important project of game development with Mr. Oster, the CEO of St group.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Auster. He''s a very rich investor. He''s not only unique, but also shrewd. He''s also famous outside the industry." Chi Jiao doesn''t know much about the business world, but she has heard the name of Auster, which proves that he is not an ordinary person.


    "He''s really good. The last time he invested in an adventure game, he invested 500 million yuan and his income more than doubled. " Quan Jue said.


    "It''s really powerful. Brother Quan, do you want to cooperate with Mr. Auster? " Chi Jiao seems to have thought of some good idea. She asks with a smile.


    "I didn''t plan to, but since Quan Jingzhou wanted to cooperate with him, I wanted to see what reaction he would have when he was robbed of the cooperation project." Quan Jue looked forward to it.


    "When you deal with people like Auster, you have to give in to them. If you want to take action, you must let him recognize us all at once, and do not give him any chance of hesitation, so as to snatch this project. " Chi Jiao said, and chucked her little mouth, but she went up a little worried and said, "it''s simple. What we want to do is not simple. How do we know what Auster likes?"


    "Auster usually has no special hobby, just likes to ride a horse when he has nothing to do. His favorite is his wife. " Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao said in surprise: "brother Quan, didn''t you say you didn''t plan to cooperate with Auster?"


    Can see right Jue to austere so know, Chi Jiao think her right elder brother to austere seem to be quite interested in ah.


    "Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. Although I don''t plan to cooperate on the whole, he is the leader in this field. I need to know something about him so that I won''t be caught off guard. " As Quan Jue spoke, the handle gently pinched Chi Jiao''s lovely little nose.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said with a smile, "I know. Brother Quan, you call it prevention, right


    Quan Jue is right. It is precisely because he has investigated enough that he can immediately know that Auster''s weakness is his wife.


    "Let''s look for a breakthrough in the lady of Auster." Chi Jiao said excitedly.

 Chapter 976

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Oster''s wife died of cancer three months ago Quan Jue said, and clenched the palm of Chi Jiao''s hand. "Because of his wife''s death, Auschwitz is more difficult to calm down than usual, and easier to use emotional time. That''s why I don''t plan to cooperate with him at this time. "


    When a man lost his beloved woman, his pain, his sadness, will affect his judgment.


    Quan Jue admits that Auster is a good man with deep feelings.


    But when Oster can''t concentrate on his work, he''s not a good partner.


    "Once people like Auster start to work, they must have come out of their emotions. And if that''s the case, I''m thinking of how to convince Mr. Auster. " Chi Jiao finished turning the chair, sat on it and hugged Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue stood in front of Chi Jiao and let her hold her. She reached out and touched her little head: "what Auster valued was the project. I developed a new adventure game here, which is more playable than the one he developed last time. It''s the best game I''ve developed recently."


    "Brother, if you study so many games, you must know VR technology." Chi Jiao asked.


    Quan Jue naturally nodded: "of course."


    VR technology is the abbreviation of virtualreality, which means virtual reality in Chinese. It was translated as "spiritual realm technology" in the early days. Simply put, this technology is to make things in the virtual world look real through smell, touch and vision.


    For example, VR games and VR eyes are the most representative. They can interact with scenes, characters and plots in the game through glasses and controllers. They are also the latest technology so far.


    "In fact, when I had nothing to do with the gadgets, I accidentally created a kind of crystal stone. This kind of crystal can make people see what they want to see most subconsciously. " Chi Jiao mentioned her invention, and immediately brightened her eyes and said happily.


    "Do you mean that by combining this kind of crystal with VR technology, we can further virtualize what people subconsciously want to see?" Quan Jue said.


    "Yes. We can combine the power of crystal stone with the game, so that players can see the person they desire most after they pass the customs. In this way, everyone can have a different ending to the game. " Chi Jiao just thought about it and thought it was beautiful.


    There is the softest part in everyone''s heart, and there is a person you want to see most. When they finish the game and see the person they are eager to see, they will feel that the person who worked hard in the game just now is not only the protagonist of the game, but themselves.


    Chi Jiao said his idea, but has not been waiting for the right Jue''s response.


    This makes Chi Jiao feel uneasy. She tilts her head and looks up at Quan Jue. Pitifully, she asks, "brother Quan, is my idea bad?"


    Quan Jue immediately burst out with a gentle smile: "on the contrary, your idea is so good that it surprised me so much that I couldn''t help being shocked by you."


    "Really! So let''s start designing now! " Chi Jiaoxing said.


    Quan Jue nods and takes Chi Jiao to his game company.

 Chapter 977

    In the next few days, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao worked day and night together.


    Quan Jue stayed up late for two days, modified the game ending, and made a trial version. It''s time for Oster to test it himself.


    After all this, they went home in a hurry, took a bath and had a rest for one night.


    Quan Shujie is looking forward to his baby daughter coming home. The next morning, he got up at seven o''clock in the morning and came to the restaurant, hoping to have breakfast with Chi Jiao.


    Quan Shujie came down from the upstairs with a smile that could not be covered. Seeing Shen Xing sitting on the dining table, he could not help but look in his eyes and say, "isn''t Jiaojiao and xiaojue still up? These two little lazy pigs... "


    Shen Xing took a bite of the sandwich, his mouth full of: "they have gone."


    Quan Shujie was struck by thunder. His doting smile froze and he couldn''t believe it: "it''s only seven o''clock now! Where did they go? "


    "H country, took the helicopter at five o''clock this morning and flew away directly." With that, Shen Xing did not forget to swallow the sandwich, raised his hand and waved it, pretending to fly away.


    Quan Shujie was very angry.


    How can you be such a shameless person?


    He had been looking forward to the stars and the moon for several days, and finally he had her baby daughter back!


    As a result, before he had time to have a good baby and have breakfast with his daughter, Quan Jue took the man away again!


    It''s said that the water poured by the married daughter, but he still married her, so he never had a chance to see her all day?


    Fortunately, Shen Xingzai jumps down from his chair, pulls Quan Shujie to sit down on the seat, grabs half of Quan Shujie''s sandwich, and shoves the rest into Quan Shujie''s hand.


    Quan Shujie was not in the mood to worry about sandwiches. He ate like chewing wax. After breakfast, he went to work out of his wits.


    In the afternoon of that day, there was a high-end Racecourse in H country.


    A middle-aged man in his forties has blonde hair and blue eyes. Although he is over forty years old, he is well maintained. His riding clothes make him energetic.


    Oster rode his beloved horse on the racecourse. As a result, the black horse under him suddenly faltered.


    "Xu --!" Auster quickly pulled the reins, only to stabilize, did not fall from the horse.


    "Sir! Are you all right, sir? " Gray, Oster''s secretary, hurried forward to check Oster''s condition with other staff of the racecourse.


    "I''m fine. But what happened to the lightning? I don''t seem to have the spirit all the time. " With that, Auster got off the horse and touched his beloved horse comfortingly.


    Black horse is very human, it is also aware of its own mistakes, please with the head to rub Auster.


    Oster didn''t mind. He was comfortingly afraid of patting lightning''s body. He frowned and said, "it''s much thinner."


    "After snow white died, lightning began to eat and drink very little, and did not want to go out for activities. Today, when you come to see it, it is willing to come out and eat. Otherwise, a few days ago, as soon as we approached the lightning, it would lose its temper When the staff of the racecourse said this, their eyes turned red.


    Snow White is lightning''s companion and Mrs. Auster, Jane''s beloved horse.


    Since Mrs. Jane''s death, Snow White has not seen her master, so she has not eaten or drunk. In just ten days, she was found dead in the stable.

 Chapter 978

    Lightning lost his partner and hostess, naturally depressed.


    Aust was so distressed that he raised his hand and patted the lightning and said, "when Jane passed away, she missed you very much. Snow White went with her master. But I''m your master. Jane wants me to live well, and you have to be with me


    After the lightning gave a long cry and rubbed Oster with his head, he was finally willing to eat the carrot handed by the staff of the racecourse.


    "Take it to eat." Oster said, watching the staff take the lightning down.


    Gray saw Auster''s sad face and was afraid that Auster would return to the state of the previous three months.


    After the death of his wife, my husband almost collapsed. After watching the video specially recorded for him just a few days ago, I finally picked myself up after listening to his wife saying that he hoped he would live well.


    "Sir, if you don''t feel well, why don''t you cancel the meeting with Mr. Quan Jingzhou tonight?" Gray doesn''t trust Oster''s body.


    Auster rubbed his red eyes and sighed: "Jane wants me to live well. Of course I want to work well. Find me a room and I''ll have a rest


    Seeing that Oster insisted, gray had no other choice but to prepare a rest room for him according to Oster.


    After entering the lounge, Auster sat down on the leather sofa.


    Let the others go out, and Oster holds his head on one hand. All that comes to mind is that his wife was weak before she died.


    His wife has been ill for a long time. He can''t seem to remember what she looked like when they first met.


    Auster fell into his own world until there was a knock at the door.


    "I''m here to send flowers, sir." The knock on the door was followed by the little girl''s crisp voice.


    Oster wanted to refuse, but he smelled the white rose.


    That''s Jane''s favorite flower.


    Oster got up, went to the door and opened it.


    I saw a sweet looking oriental girl standing outside the door in a white dress with a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    Chi Jiao looked at Auster and saw the fatigue and sadness in his eyes.


    "Sir, help with the investigation and you''ll get roses." Chi Jiao said, shaking the bag in her other hand, "this is a new game launched by our studio. It can help you to see the person you want to see most. You can try it. As long as you pass the customs, this bunch of flowers will be given to you."


    Oster listened, frowned, and tried to refuse.


    But he looked at Chi Jiao and didn''t know why he thought of his wife.


    "Can you really help me meet the people I want to see?" Oster looked at Chi Jiao with distrust in her eyes.


    In his opinion, it''s just a trick.


    "If you doubt it, sir, try it for yourself." At this time, Quan Jue came over.


    Oster also turned his eyes to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue was wearing a dark gray suit. Like Chi Jiao, she was so dazzling that she couldn''t look directly at her.


    Smart as Auster, even if the state is not good, but also can see what these two people want to do.


    "This kind of sales promotion has long been out of date." Oster sneered. "I don''t know how you found out about me, but I''m not interested in working with people like you. Please come back."


    "What if I could show you your dead wife?" Quan Jue stares at Auster and asks.

 Chapter 979

    "What do you mean? I won''t tolerate anyone sullying my wife in such a frivolous way. " Oster was infuriated and said with a cold face.


    "Mr. Oster, we''re telling the truth." Chi Jiao said firmly.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s attitude is so firm, their eyes are emitting persistent gorgeous light, which is rarely seen by Auster.


    His tone softened and his attitude was still cold: "my wife has passed away. Even if you let me see her, it''s just an illusion."


    "When the dead die, the living need consolation, so they leave photos of the dead to cherish their memory. Are you sure you don''t want to try, Mr. Auster? " Chi Jiao finished, tilted her head and laughed.


    The weak face of his wife came to Auster''s mind.


    Even if it''s fake, he wants to see her.


    "What are you doing? Who let you break in? " At this time, gray also found something wrong and ran over with the security guards.


    "Mr. Auster, if you refuse me now, you will regret it." Quan Jue said firmly.


    Quan Jue''s eyes seemed to be shining with stars. His confident eyes made Auster''s heart tighten.


    His sixth sense tells him that this teenager is absolutely not simple!


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know how these two people got in. I''ll ask them out now." Gray said quickly after bowing to Auster.


    "No, they are my guests. No one is allowed to disturb us until I allow them." Oster still chose to believe in his sixth sense and made way for it.


    "Come on, brother Quan, let''s get in." Chi Jiao can be sure that as long as she steps into this door, this project will be theirs!


    Gray was surprised to see Auster come in with them and close the door.


    ¡°OMG£¡ How could you be moved by the young men? " One security guard couldn''t help being surprised.


    There are countless people who want to get close to Oster for investment in various ways.


    This is the first time that Auster has responded to the fact that he has always been dismissive of such people.


    "Mr. gray, Mr. Quan Jingzhou will arrive in 20 minutes..." Another security guard carefully reminded.


    "Let him wait. It''s rare that Mr. Li is so interested. You should all guard outside the corridor. Don''t let other people disturb Mr. Li''s interest. " With that, gray led the bodyguards to the top of the corridor.


    Here, in the room, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao sit on the sofa opposite Auster.


    "Why don''t you introduce yourself first?" Auster said calmly.


    "Hello, Mr. Oster. I''m Quan Jue, chairman of Fengting company. This is my fiancee, Chi Jiao. I''m very sorry to appear in front of you in such a bold way today. " Right Jue finish saying, arrived at own business card.


    Oster looked at Quan Jue''s business card and then laughed: "Mr. Quan Jue, I know you. The game you studied last time is very good."


    "It''s a new game that Mr. Oster didn''t have the right to watch. You''ll know what perfection is when you watch it." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "So powerful? Then I''m going to have a try. But in advance, I can''t allow anyone to make fun of my wife. Even if your game is the best and you can''t let me see my wife, I won''t cooperate with you. " Auster said with a strong attitude.

 Chapter 980

    "It depends on the certainty of our cooperation." Quan Jue finished, took out the VR glasses which had been adjusted ahead of schedule and handed them to Oster.


    Auster puts on his glasses and holds the control handle.


    With the opening of the music, Auster successfully entered the game.


    Just entered the game, Auster can''t help but wonder in his heart.


    Let''s not say anything else, just the beauty of the game''s screen is not comparable to that of ordinary games.


    However, Auster is not impulsive, because he knows very well whether the game is playable or not, which is also very important and needs to be carefully examined.


    For the next half hour, Auster was completely immersed in the plot of the game.


    Auster was a professional player in a professional team when he was young. Later, after retiring, he inherited his family business and began to invest in games. He is the person who has made the first pot of gold in this industry. He has played all kinds of games, and now few games can get into his eyes.


    But the game designed by Quan Jue is almost perfect in terms of screen, settings, skills and plot experience.


    Suddenly, Oster regretted what he had just said.


    Only after playing this game did he know why Quan Jue was so arrogant. This young man really has arrogant capital.


    Even though Quan Jue cheated him just now, he also wanted to invest in this game.


    Auster is very tangled, he thought, and finally came to the end.


    The protagonist of Quan Jue''s game is involved in all kinds of strange things at the beginning, and has to go along with the plot, thus losing the original happy people and the people he attaches importance to.


    However, the plot does not explain how the protagonist lost his happy life.


    Because the plot is set well enough, it''s easy for players to forget what the happy life of the protagonist of the game is like at first.


    Oster thought that this was an oversight when Quan Jue designed the plot.


    However, Oster felt that this was just a small problem, which was harmless.


    After finishing the last task, Oster finally ended the game, and my vision was replaced by my white.


    Oster thought that the game was over, and the white light represented that the protagonist of the game had returned to the stable life he missed.


    Until he heard his wife''s voice.


    "Auster! Come on It was his wife Jane''s voice, and he would never admit it!


    Different from the weak and sad voice of his wife when she was dying. As like as two peas, the wife''s voice is full of young energy, just as they were in love.


    Then, the scene in front of Auster suddenly brightened, the original white light disappeared, and replaced by an endless sea of white roses.


    His beloved wife is standing in the endless sea of flowers, smiling at him warmly: "what are you doing? Come here, come to me. "


    Auster didn''t even have to stand up. He had already jumped at his beloved wife from the perspective of his glasses.


    Auster held his wife tightly, the temperature of his wife is so warm, her body has her fragrance, rather than the smell of disinfection water in the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, if I could find out you were sick earlier..." Auster closed his eyes and shed tears.

 Chapter 981

    Before Auster finished, Jane had raised her hand, gently touched his lips, and said with a gentle smile, "honey, I love you. This is the only thing I didn''t remember to say to you. Besides, I have no other regrets."


    Auster looked at his wife''s gentle smile in his arms, deep, with all his strength to hold her.


    The scene finally disappeared, and when Auster took off his glasses, he was already in tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners." Auster choked.


    Chi Jiao gives a handkerchief and hands it to Auster.


    "Thank you." After Oster took the handkerchief and wiped it, he calmed down. "I apologize for the recklessness and the two of you just now. Now I have clearly seen the strength of the two of you."


    "So uncle Auster, are you willing to cooperate with brother Quan?" Chi Jiao asked with a smile.


    Oster nodded and asked curiously, "but I want to know how the two of you put such a good idea into the game? What''s more, how did you achieve the final result? "


    "My fiancee thought of the end." Quan Jue finished and looked at Chi Jiao with a smile.


    "I''ve made some small things before, which can be integrated with VR glasses, so that people can see the people they want to see most. Although, seeing is only an illusion, not a real person. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Most of the time, illusion is better than nothing. Miss Chi Jiao, could you please sell me these glasses? No matter how much you ask, I will Said Oster.


    "Uncle Auster likes it. I''ll give it to you. When the time comes, this game will be sold with special VR glasses. " Chi Jiao very generous said.


    "Thank you very much. In addition to the idea of the final ending, the story line of the game is also very interesting. Mr. Quan Jue, I hope to cooperate with you. I wonder if we can discuss some details of the contract in detail next? " Asked Auster, with a smile on his face.


    "Of course. Let''s go straight ahead. " Quan Jue finished, and first listed some intentions he had prepared in advance on the paper, then handed them to Auster.


    After the result of Auster, he took a very serious look at it, and then began to discuss the details with Quan Jue.


    At the same time, outside the corridor.


    Quan Jingzhou frowned tightly, his face was not very good-looking: "Mr. gray, it''s nearly half an hour since I made an appointment with Mr. Auster."


    Gray and the security guards stood at the same place together, listened to what Quan Jingzhou said, and bowed very formulaically: "Mr. Quan, I''m very sorry for that. But our husband is now entertaining a very important guest. Just now, Mr. Oster specifically told us that none of us should disturb him. You don''t want to upset Mr. Oster, do you


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou clenched his fist angrily. He needed to work very hard to be patient so as not to expose his inner dissatisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for Quanjia''s need for Oster''s investment, he would not have been turned away as he is now.


    "Well, since Mr. Oster is so busy, I''ll wait here for a moment." With that, Quan Jingzhou kept smiling and kept waiting.


    Time flies, and half an hour later, the door of the lounge finally opens.

 Chapter 982

    Quan Jingzhou had been impatient for a long time. His anger was on the verge of breaking out. He looked at the rest room.


    Jingzhou saw Quan Jue and Chi Jiao come out of the room. He rubbed his eyes in shock.


    For a moment, Quan Jingzhou thought he was hallucinating.


    Otherwise, how could Quan Jue and Chi Jiao come out of Auster''s room.


    Quan Jingzhou''s heart Teng raised a very bad premonition.


    "When did you meet Mr. Auster? Quan Jue, what did you talk about just now? " Quan Jingzhou stood in the same place with his fist clenched, staring coldly at Quan Jue and asked.


    Just when gray looks at the two people with a puzzled face and suspects that they know each other, Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao''s shoulder and leaves without looking back.


    Let alone answering Quan Jingzhou''s question, he didn''t even look at Quan Jingzhou, as if the other party didn''t exist, perfectly ignoring his existence.


    Right Jingzhou was hanging in place, a face of consternation.


    He was ignored.


    Quan Jingzhou is furious and subconsciously wants to catch Quan Jue.


    At this time, Chi Jiao''s cool eyes swept over.


    The cold light of the dark eyes almost penetrated Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou''s mental power was attacked, and his steps faltered subconsciously.


    He clearly felt as if something had got into his head.


    When the pain came, Quan Jingzhou was held by his secretary.


    "Are you all right, sir?" The Secretary reached for Quan Jingzhou''s arm.


    The pain is fleeting, and Quan Jingzhou feels as if he is OK again.


    And then looking at Chi Jiao, she has taken back her eyes and walked away with Quan Jue.


    "Quan Jue, whatever you do is futile. You are not my opponent." Right Jingzhou cold squeeze out such a sentence from the teeth.


    Unfortunately, Quan Jue didn''t seem to hear it and left without looking back.


    Gray has been watching Quan Jingzhou''s expression.


    He had never seen a man with such a gloomy look, like a wild animal, who would tear up the person he was against!


    Such a former power Jingzhou makes people feel uneasy.


    "Mr. Quan knows the gentleman just now?" Gray asked tentatively.


    Quan Jingzhou put away his emotions, suddenly hook the lips: "of course, he is my son."


    After hearing this, Gray was surprised at first, and then immediately squeezed a smile from the corner of his lip: "it''s true that the tiger father has no dog. Mr. Quan doesn''t know something. Just now Mr. Quan sighed with us for a long time. Since the death of his wife, my husband has not talked to anyone for a long time. I think he is very satisfied with master Quan. "


    Gray wanted to compliment, but Quan Jingzhou''s face was even worse.


    Gray was puzzled by the scene.


    Isn''t Quan Jingzhou the first to let Quan Jue talk about cooperation? After all, they are father and son.


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t answer Gray''s words. He just asked coldly, "can I see Mr. Auster now?"


    Gray couldn''t figure it out.


    This person, how to say to be angry to be angry?


    "Certainly, Mr. Quan. Please come inside." Gray had no choice but to put on a smile and ask Quan Jingzhou to enter the lounge.


    When Quan Jingzhou entered, Oster''s mood was no longer excited. A light smile rose from the corner of his lips. He stood up and shook hands with Quan Jingzhou kindly: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Mr. Oster, you''re welcome." Quan Jingzhou and Oster made a gesture of invitation to each other, and they sat down respectively.

 Chapter 983

    "Mr. Oster looks in a good mood. Presumably, sir, it seems that he is very satisfied with my son. " Quan Jingzhou said with no smile.


    There was an accident in Oster''s eyes, and then he thought of Quan Jue''s surname, and immediately understood the relationship between them: "it turns out that the relationship between the two is really another accident. Mr. Quan is blessed with such an excellent son and daughter-in-law, which is enviable. "


    Quan Jingzhou narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively, "Mr. Auster, did Quan Jue show you something just now?"


    Oster nodded, and his eyes had been watching the expression on Quan Jingzhou''s face: "yes, master Quan showed me the game designed by him and miss Chi. I''m very satisfied. I''m going to sign a contract with them."


    There is a deep haze in the eyes of Quan Jingzhou.


    He knew that Quan Jue and Chi Jiao had no good intentions!


    As it turned out, he was right.


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t show what he thought on his face. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t bother. He is my son. Just now he and Jiaojiao came on behalf of me. So, Mr. Oster just needs to sign with me according to the process. I''ve asked my lawyers to sort out the contract, and Mr. Oster just needs to sign it. "


    With that, Quan Jingzhou''s secretary took out the contract in duplicate from his briefcase.


    Oster looked at Quan Jingzhou and pushed the contract to him, with a polite smile on his lips: "Mr. Quan, please forgive me. The scheme that master Quan showed me just now is not the same as the one you gave me before. It''s totally two games. What''s more, I have just discussed with Mr. Quan about the contract. He clearly told me that he would sign a contract with me on behalf of his company Fengting, not Quan''s group. "


    Quan Jingzhou laughed disapprovingly: "Mr. Oster, young people always have a little temper. My son is really excellent, but he doesn''t obey the discipline. But he is the son of Quan Jingzhou. His things are mine. As long as you agree to sign a contract with me, I can guarantee you the same game and offer lower terms. "


    "Mr. Quan, you are too confident. The game made by master Quan Jue is not his own, but created by Miss Chi Jiao. Their ideas are the best I''ve seen so far. " Said Oster.


    "No matter how good the idea is, it needs strength to support it so that it can be further developed. Fengting is just a small company. It can''t compare with Quanshi group. Mr. Oster, you are a wise man and should know how to choose. " Right scene state bear heart not to bear, effort of smile said.


    "My choice is Fengting. Mr. Quan, let me remind you, don''t cheat the poor. " Oster was in a daze next year, and Quan Jingzhou said.


    "Mr. Oster is going to stop the cooperation with our Quan Group now?" Quan Jingzhou asked coldly.


    Auster nodded and said coldly, "as a businessman, it''s important to make money from business. However, we can''t forget the original intention of making a lot of money. Mr. Quan doesn''t seem to understand this, so we can''t continue to cooperate. "


    Quan Jingzhou stood up with a sneer. He looked down at Auster as if he wanted to see the reason in him: "Mr. Auster, I hope you don''t regret what you have done."

 Chapter 984

    "I''ll give it back to Mr. Quan. Your son and his lover are not ordinary people. " Oster relaxed and leaned his back on the sofa behind him, reminding Quan Jingzhou.


    But the right Jingzhou just hook the hook lip angle, extremely disdainful smile.


    Quanjing didn''t even say hello to Auster. He quickened his pace and left the lounge without looking back.


    Oster didn''t seem to see Gray''s anxious appearance. He sat down and drank tea.


    Gray stood in the same place at a loss. After Quan Jingzhou left, he asked anxiously: "Sir, are you sure you want to choose Fengting company? In terms of background, they are far behind the Quan Group. "


    Oster raised his lips and gave a cool smile: "you have followed me for so many years. I have told you before that the most important thing for a company is not its background, but its prospect. In the evening, I''ll sort out the information for you. You can draw up a contract with better conditions. It doesn''t matter if we make less money. "


    Gray was surprised that Oster valued Quan Jue so much. He nodded and left the room.


    Here, Quan Jingzhou got on the helicopter with a gloomy face.


    After getting on the helicopter, Quan Jingzhou smashed the empty seat on his side: "what a Quan Jue, dare to fight me like this! It seems that I usually indulge him too much. "


    "Don''t be angry, sir. When the third young master returns to his home, his company will naturally merge into the name of the group. After all, the business is still ours. " The Secretary hastened to say a word of comfort.


    Quan Jingzhou''s face really looked better, but he still had a stiff neck on his face and sneered with disdain: "what I care about is not the cooperation with Auster this time. Even without this cooperation, Quan Jia would not have collapsed. I''m dissatisfied with Quan Jue''s attitude. I''m against him everywhere. I don''t have my father in my eyes. "


    "Young master, I''m just a little rebellious. In another two years, I''ll be more mature. I can understand your good intentions, sir." The Secretary continued.


    "It''s the Chi family who didn''t teach my son well." Quan Jingzhou dangerously narrowed his eyes, and his fundus showed a light sense of hostility, "and that Chijiao. The small family of Chi''s family doesn''t deserve Quan Jue. It seems that she wants to find a way to let Chi Jiao understand her identity. "


    The Secretary frowned: "but I heard that Chi Jiao is the strength manager of 117..."


    "What''s a good place? It''s just a gathering place for a bunch of monsters. " Quan Jingzhou said with disdain.


    While speaking, Quan Jingzhou rubbed his eyebrows, looking a little painful.


    "Are you all right, sir? Since just now, your face is not very good-looking, isn''t it uncomfortable? " The Secretary asked.


    Quan Jingzhou shakes his head, but Chi Jiao''s last look appears in his mind.


    Don''t know why, the look in Chi Jiao''s eyes, let him recall, unexpectedly feel a little uneasy.


    But Quan Jingzhou subconsciously told himself, don''t put Chi Jiao that kind of small role in the eye.


    "Send someone to stare at Quan Jue and try to find out what game they are playing as soon as possible." Quan Jingzhou shook his head and threw Chi Jiao out of his mind.


    After listening to this, the Secretary felt nervous and asked tentatively, "do you want to copy the game designed by young master''s company?"


    Quan Jingzhou chuckled: "it''s not so bad. Who first sent out this game in front of the public, whose game is, how can it be regarded as plagiarism? I can only blame Quan Jue, who is too young and careless to know the rules of the market. "

 Chapter 985

    "But are we going to invest in designing new games? With all due respect, sir, we may lose money. " The Secretary said carefully.


    They didn''t get sponsorship this time. The game they made before was in a loss state.


    In principle, they should stop the project now to avoid further losses.


    But now, Quan Jingzhou not only didn''t want to stop this project, but also planned to invest more money in it.


    "The game that can make Auster value is not as simple as doubling the cost. Besides, Quan Jue is my son, and his things are mine. When the game comes on the market, it won''t cost us too much. At that time, I will make quanjue and Oster lose everything. " Quan Jingzhou showed bursts of sneer.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it as soon as I get back." Said the secretary.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue also went back to Chi''s home by helicopter.


    It was evening when they got home. Chi Mingwei came home from work.


    Chi Mingwei was a little sad when he didn''t see his daughter when he went home. Who knows to turn a head to see late Jiao arm right Jue''s arm came back.


    "Jiaojiao, how are you so busy these days that you can''t even see anyone? Look at your little face. It''s thin again. " With that, Chi Mingwei glanced at Quan Jue.


    It''s obvious that Chi Mingwei''s daughter has lost so much weight after working hard for a few days, which makes Chi Mingwei a pet girl.


    Quan Jue is more distressed than Chi Mingwei.


    These days, he has been busy developing games, he does not sleep, Chi Jiao on the side with him, really hard.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t take care of Jiao Jiao." Quan Jue said very sincerely.


    "Dad, don''t blame brother Quan. I''m willing to accompany him. And Dad, I tell you, brother Quan is very powerful. This time he got the cooperation with ST group. It''s a big project. Brother Quan invited us out to have a big meal, OK Chi Jiao hugs Quan Shujie''s arm and leans her head on his shoulder with a smile.


    When Quan Shujie saw Quan Jue apologizing, he had already lost his temper. In addition, there was Chi Jiao acting like a spoiled child. How could he be angry.


    However, I''m not angry in my heart. I have to have dignity in my face.


    "You girl, you know to turn your elbow out all day long. I''ve raised you for nothing." With that, Quan Shujie continued: "with me, where can I make you treat. Come on, Dad. You''re invited to dinner


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao nod, and the three of them go out with Shen Xing.


    After dinner in a high-end hotel, the family went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    In Quan Jue''s room.


    After taking a bath, Quan Jue dried her hair, wore black pajamas and sat in front of the computer, further optimizing and adjusting the game.


    Outside the door, Chi Jiao quietly opens the door, probes in and observes Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue, sitting at her desk, is a bit lazy. Her eyes reflect the light of the computer screen, and her fingers are beating on the keyboard. Chi Jiao can''t help but be absorbed.


    Sure enough, her brother is so perfect no matter when he looks at it.


    Chi Jiao secretly looks at it until Quan Jue suddenly closes the computer.


    The next second, Quan Jue''s eyes swept to her, and her four eyes opposite: "want to see come in, hide outside the door for what?"

 Chapter 986

    Chi Jiao realized that Quan Jue had already found her.


    A pretty little face suddenly rose red, Chi Jiao rushed into Quan Jue''s arms, raised her hand and gently beat Quan Jue''s chest: "brother Quan, you are good or bad, you have already found me, but you still don''t tell me."


    Right Jue listen to speech, the smile in the eyebrow eye deepened a few: "see you peep of earnest, I how good noisy you."


    "You laugh at me! I''m going to be angry. " Chi Jiaoqi''s red lips.


    Quan Jue''s eyes darkened, and she lowered her head to kiss Chi Jiao''s lips.


    Chi Jiao blinked in surprise, her strength gradually softened, and let the shallow kiss gradually become a deep kiss.


    It seems that she wants to release her feelings to each other completely. The room is warming up gradually. Chi Jiao feels as if she is about to burn up, and her whole body''s strength disappears completely. At this time, she is weak and can only lean on Quan Jue''s body.


    Lip slightly separated, involving a ambiguous silver. Chi Jiao said in a soft voice: "brother quan..."


    The girl''s soft voice made Quan Jue''s body tight.


    Chi Jiao is also aware that she is sitting on Quan Jue''s body. She doesn''t move, she doesn''t move. Her little face is almost bloody.


    Quan Jue saw Chi Jiao faltering and could not say a word. He lovingly kisses her face: "wait for me here, I''ll take a shower."


    Chi Jiao knows what Quan Jue means. She can''t bear him to flush the ice water, but there is no other way.


    Quan Jue comfortingly touched Chi Jiao''s head, then got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Chi Jiao listens to Quan Jue''s sexy and repressive voice coming from the bathroom, and she suddenly thinks about it.


    Chi Jiao felt that she was about to have nosebleed, so she could only curl up on the sofa like a shrimp.


    Half an hour later, Quan Jue wiped her hair with a bath towel and came out of the bathroom.


    As a result, right Jue just came out, saw that curled up on the sofa, has fallen asleep late Jiao.


    Right Jue see late Jiao thin body curled up into a ball, heart more distressed.


    She came forward and picked up Chi Jiao. Quan Jue put her on the bed and gave her a kiss on her eyebrows.


    Chi Jiao now is a shallow dark green, these days she in order to accompany him, really spent a lot of effort.


    "Good night." Quan Jue finished, and her smile deepened. After printing a kiss on Chi Jiao''s forehead, she opened the quilt and lay down beside her to sleep.


    This night, Chi Jiao slept very well.


    Chi Jiao hasn''t slept so well for a long time. When she opens her eyes, the morning sun shines through the window and on her face.


    The long eyelashes trembled. Chi Jiao opened her eyes lazily, and then acted coquettishly in Quan Jue''s arms. Her voice said softly, "brother Quan, I don''t want to get up."


    "Then sleep a little longer and I''ll be with you." Put Chi Jiao into her arms, Quan Jue raised her hand and patted Chi Jiao on the back.


    "Before I go to bed, I have something to tell you." Chi Jiao sat up from the bed, and then grabbed her cell phone on the bedside table, "brother Quan, look at this."


    Quan Jue takes a close look and finds that Chi Jiao shows him the hot search on microblog.


    The top five items of Weibo craze are all scandals about Quan Jia.


    There is a red and purple word "hot" hanging behind each hot search, and the number of hits per hot search has exceeded 10000.

 Chapter 987

    The headlines are even more eye-catching.


    "Quanshi group branch tax evasion"


    "Quanjia young master intends to hide the rules of female employees"


    "Quanjia second young master suspected to like to wear women''s clothes"


    "Quanshi Group real estate project demolition"


    "old employees decrypt Quanshi group''s black screen!"


    "You did all this?" Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao with a smile.


    "Well, are you happy?" Chi Jiao smiles at Quan Jue and asks.


    Chi Jiao had expected that Quan Jue would tear her face with Quan Jingzhou one day, and she had been preparing for this day.


    She secretly collected a lot of black materials from the authorities.


    It''s unimaginable that there are so many dark and dirty sides in a big family like Quan Jia. Chi Jiao just intruded into a few computers and found a lot of them.


    It''s just that she hasn''t exposed this before.


    Because she has no interest in Quan family, even Quan Jue gives up everything of Quan family, she will support him.


    But now Quan Jingzhou is so aggressive that he doesn''t even bother to force Lu Xian and Quan Jue to make up his mind to take back Quan Jia.


    At the moment Quan Jue made up her mind, she knew that what she had been preparing could be used at last.


    These black materials are fatal to the authorities who are almost empty shells.


    Since Quan Jingzhou must use Quan''s family as a trump card to fight with them to the end, she doesn''t mind helping brother Quan directly destroy Quan Jingzhou and Quan''s family.


    Only at that time, brother Quan took over Quan family, Quan family can really wash away lead China, Nirvana rebirth.


    And she did it all for one purpose.


    She wants to make Quan Jue happy.


    See Chi Jiao blinking eyes, looking forward to himself, right Jue heart soft mess: "I like it very much."


    Quan Jue''s four simple words and one smile are enough to satisfy Chi Jiao.


    "Brother Quan, I have a present for you." Chi Jiao lay in Quan Jue''s arms and said with a smile, "guess what?"


    "Is that what you did to quanjingzhou yesterday?" Quan Jue got a guess.


    Chi Jiao originally wanted to sell a pass, but was suddenly seen through by Quan Jue: "how do you know?"


    "I felt your magnetic field yesterday. But I only know that you''ve done something to Quan Jingzhou. As for what you''ve done, I don''t know. " Quan Jue said truthfully.


    "What I''m going to do is simple. I want Quan Jingzhou to live as if he were dead. I want him to realize how stupid he used to be. I''ll make him regret abandoning his aunt and you. " Chi Jiao smiles sweetly, but her words are sharp and frightening.


    "I''m curious when Quan Jingzhou will be able to support it." Right Jue finish saying, kiss to kiss late Jiao soft red lips, "these days laborious you, again sleep a little."


    "Well!" Chi Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes are more smiling. She nestles in Quan Jue''s arms and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    At the same time, Shangjing power home.


    Right in Jingzhou''s room.


    Quan Jingzhou was in a cold sweat and lay on the big bed with a pale face. His body twitched because of uneasiness.


    In his dream, he was in the dark.


    No matter how Quan Jingzhou yelled or scolded, he couldn''t get out of the darkness.


    Right at the moment when Quan Jingzhou almost collapsed, the scene in front of him suddenly flashed. He came to a rose garden.


    Sitting in the pavilion in the garden, Quan Jingzhou suddenly felt confused when he smelled the strong fragrance of roses.

 Chapter 988

    Quan Jingzhou looked around and thought the scenery looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Jingzhou." The girl''s joyful voice immediately attracted the attention of Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou''s mind moved, quickly turned his head and looked behind him. It was no surprise that he saw the figure that had haunted him for more than 20 years.


    Behind him, Lu Xian, wearing a white dress, came smiling.


    Against the background of roses, Lu Xian''s long hair is tied up and tied into a ponytail. Her black hair shakes with her actions. With her perfect smile and bright eyes, she is so young and beautiful that she looks like the heroine coming out of the cartoon.


    "Xiao Yue..." Quan Jingzhou is in a trance.


    He thought he was back more than 20 years ago, when they didn''t love each other very long.


    At that time, Lu Xian, no, it should be said that Xu Yue, was so smart that she captured Quan Jingzhou''s heart in an instant.


    Seeing Lu Xian at that time again, Quan Jingzhou felt as if he was throbbing when his first love came. His heart was filled with love and slightly swollen, as if the feeling was about to overflow.


    Lu Xian''s hands were behind her, bent over and smiling. She came close to Quan Jingzhou with a bright smile: "Jingzhou, how can you be in a daze all the time?"


    "Why am I here?" After Quan Jingzhou opened his mouth, he was surprised by his slightly immature voice.


    In his forties, his voice has already become more mature and deep, rather than now, full of youthful vitality.


    "Didn''t you bring me on holiday? You said, there is a beautiful garden here, and you said come and wait for me first, don''t you remember? " Lu Xian continued to ask with a smile.


    It''s not that Quan Jingzhou doesn''t remember, but that all these things happened more than 20 years ago. At that time, he was still very young, and he didn''t give up Lu Xian. Even there was no Quan Jue between them, and he didn''t inherit his family!


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t know what happened, but Lu Xian was still young and energetic, full of trust and endless love.


    He likes Lu Xian like this.


    "Of course I remember. Xiao Yue, do you like this garden? I can buy it for you. " With that, Quan Jingzhou took Lu Xian and asked her to sit down on his lap.


    Lu Xian couldn''t hide her smile, her arms around Quan Jingzhou''s neck: "I love Jingzhou, as long as it''s something you give me, I love it. Jingzhou, will we be happy forever? "


    "Of course, I will love you forever, and I will marry you." Quan Jingzhou is as affectionate as he was when he was young.


    When Quan Jingzhou finished saying this, Lu Xian''s body suddenly became cold.


    Lu Xian''s body was as cold as a piece of ice in front of her, and it was getting heavier and heavier. Quan Jingzhou''s legs suddenly began to shake.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yue Right Jingzhou subconsciously want to struggle, until in front of Lu Xian suddenly raised his head, showing a pair of eyes that seem to be stained by blood.


    "Since you love me, why do you want to marry another woman?" Lu Xian''s eyes gushed with blood and tears. She looked desperate. Her hands suddenly turned into vines and wrapped around Quan Jingzhou''s neck.


    Quan Jingzhou''s body can''t move. He stares round his eyes in horror and feels that the vine around his neck is becoming more and more tight.

 Chapter 989

    Quan Jingzhou couldn''t breathe. He stretched out his hand in horror and wanted to stop Lu Xian: "Xiao Yue, no, help me..."


    "I''ll save you. Who will save me? Jingzhou, when you abandoned me, I was more miserable than you are now. You abandoned me, abandoned our son, what qualifications do you have to appear in front of love me again, don''t you think you are damned? " Lu Xian retreated slowly, and she was integrated with the rose like fire behind her. The blood colored rose wrapped around her body, making her look more and more beautiful.


    Quan Jingzhou wants to deny it. He wants to argue that things are not what Lu Xian imagined.


    But Quan Jingzhou was unable to struggle. He lost consciousness in the dark.


    "Jingzhou, Jingzhou, wake up!"


    Quan Jingzhou suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was not in the rose garden, but in his room.


    At this time, he was pinching his neck with both hands. The feeling of suffocation just now was actually caused by himself.


    In front of his bed, there was a real Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian seemed to be frightened by him. She looked at him uneasily and said, "are you ok? I just heard you yelling outside the door. When I came in, I saw you pinching your neck and begging for mercy. I was scared to death! "


    Quan Jingzhou gasped and sat up. He coughed twice, and found that his pajamas were wet through. The whole person was very embarrassed: "I had a nightmare and dreamed that you left me. Xiao Xian, I''m so afraid of losing you. "


    Lu Xian showed a gentle smile and rushed into Quan Jingzhou''s arms: "is that right? Did you dream about me just now? What am I like in your dreams? "


    "You are still so young and beautiful. Xiaoxian, promise me not to leave me. I love you Quan Jingzhou held Lu Xian''s arm in both hands and said with a smile.


    "How beautiful I am in your dreams, is that so?" With that, Lu Xian suddenly stretched out her hands, her hands turned into rose vines again, wrapped around Quan Jingzhou''s neck, and then made a mistake.


    Click -


    Quan Jingzhou clearly heard the sound of his neck being twisted.


    "Ah This time Quan Jingzhou finally woke up. He suddenly sat up from the bed. For fear that he was still in a dream, he simply slapped himself in the face.


    A crisp sound, his face burning pain.


    "Damn, how can you dream like this?" Right Jingzhou depressed breath, try to force himself to calm down.


    It''s all fake. In reality, Lu Xian has nothing to think about. She still loves him!


    Quan Jingzhou''s pajamas were soaked with sweat. He looked at the bright sky and found that it was still early. He got up and planned to take a bath.


    Fifteen minutes later, Quan Jingzhou came out of the bathroom, but he still couldn''t suppress his restlessness.


    Although he knew that the dream just now was false, he still felt uneasy subconsciously.


    "Ding Ling Ling -"


    Quan Jingzhou was thinking when his mobile phone suddenly gave out a harsh ring.


    Quan Jingzhou went to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone, pressed to connect: "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary''s frightened voice came from the other end of the phone: "no, sir, something''s wrong! Last night, someone anonymously released five scandals of our Quanshi group, which have caused great influence now... "

 Chapter 990

    "What are you talking about?" Right Jingzhou gas forehead out of the blue veins, angry roar, "a group of waste, immediately block the news, let public relations to deal with ah!"


    The Secretary on the other end of the phone was frightened by the roar of Quan Jingzhou: "the scandal has been blocked. However, the five scandals are all real hammers, with photos, videos and materials, which are irreversible. PR means you can only make a statement to apologize. In addition, the stock price of our group has fallen sharply. Some of our partners'' groups have also said that the impact of this incident is too bad. We need to consider whether to continue to renew the contract with us... "


    Quan Jingzhou forehead''s green tendon fiercely jumped, the angry eyes almost spewed fire: "they want to terminate, let them terminate! I still don''t believe that Jingzhou will be knocked down by several scandals! Does Quan Jue want to deal with me with such a small skill? He can''t think of it


    After hanging up the phone, Quan Jingzhou gasped.


    Although he lost his temper, Quan Jingzhou still needs to go to the group to see the specific situation.


    When Lu Xian got up, Quan Jingzhou had left for Quan''s group.


    Yes, Quan Jingzhou did not hide Lu Xian in other places, but in Quan''s manor.


    But she stayed in the room a few days ago and didn''t have the chance to go out. This is because she protested for a few days and finally left the room.


    However, Lu Xian is always followed by two expressionless maids, who look after Lu Xian as if they are looking after prisoners.


    No matter Lu Xian is eating, sleeping, or even going to the bathroom, there will be people waiting for her to come out.


    Lu Xian resisted, but these maids only listened to Quan Jingzhou''s orders, and didn''t listen to her at all.


    After a few days, Lu Xian felt very tired.


    "Why isn''t Jingzhou here?" Lu Xian looked at the empty table and asked.


    "Miss Lu, I have something to do in my husband''s office today, so I have already arrived at the office in the morning. Mr. Lu specially told her to wait for him to come back in the evening and have dinner with you. " Said the maid mechanically.


    After hearing this, Lu Xian gently raised her lips and laughed sarcastically: "this is very interesting. Besides waiting for him to come back and have dinner with me, do I have a better choice? I''m locked up here, and I can''t get out. "


    The maid said in a very formulaic way: "Miss Lu, as long as it''s something you want, just give us a command, we will prepare it for you immediately. You don''t need to leave the manor."


    After hearing this, Lu Xian said, "no, prepare breakfast for me first."


    The maids bowed their heads after hearing this, and then quickly went to prepare some things for Lu Xian that she usually liked to eat.


    Lu Xian spent another day at home doing nothing.


    During this period, Lu Xian mentioned several times that she wanted to contact Quan Jue.


    Even if she doesn''t tell Quan Jue where she is, it doesn''t matter. She just wants to be safe with Quan Jue, so that Quan Jue won''t continue to worry.


    Thinking of her son, Lu Xian wants to leave here even more.


    Lu Xian was depressed until Quan Jingzhou came back from work in the evening.


    "Xiaoxian, I''m back." Quan Jingzhou doesn''t look good. He has gone through too many bad things today.

 Chapter 991

    Quan Jingzhou belittles Quan Jue, and the negative news on Weibo points to Quan family. All the darkness behind the rich family is stripped out.


    Even if he tried his best to control the comments and delete and block those microblogs, netizens have already preserved all kinds of evidence, and they are not willing to let go of Jin Yu''s bad comments. They frantically send all kinds of new posts to continue the discussion.


    The news that is not good for the Quan family is just like the grass that can''t be burned by wildfire.


    The stock price of Quanshi group fell sharply, and all the major antiques and partners complained to him today.


    Since Quan Jingzhou inherited the Quan Group and became the owner of the Quan family, it has always been superior.


    But today, it was criticized by so many people, but there was no way to resist, suffocating.


    Now, he only wants to see Lu Xian and let her comfort him with gentleness and patience.


    So, when he saw Lu Xian on the sofa, Quan Jingzhou still showed a smile: "Xiao Xian, why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Xian looks at Quan Jingzhou and the man who limits her freedom. She suddenly feels a little less love for him.


    He let her down a little.


    I don''t know why, Lu Xian always feels that this sense of disappointment is very familiar, as if she has experienced the transition from love to disappointment. But she couldn''t remember anything, which made her feel more and more tired.


    "Jingzhou, I want to go home." Lu Xian looked straight ahead and said suddenly.


    Quan Jingzhou lip muscle slightly twitched for a moment.


    However, after a moment, he recovered his indifferent expression: "well, why do you want to go back? Are the people here not good enough? If you don''t like these maids, I can change them for you


    "No, it has nothing to do with them. I just don''t want to be locked up here by you." Lu Xian said with a frown.


    Quan Jingzhou''s forehead tendon jumped: "Xiaoxian, you know why I brought you here. I love you, so I want to be with you, you are in the Xu family, there will be a lot of people to hinder us. I know you like me, as long as you want, I can give you, you obedient, give me a period of time, I will let you really stand by my side


    "I, I admit, like you very much. But Jingzhou, like a person is not like you. My brother doesn''t agree that I am with you. Moreover, I did have a marriage with Yichen. I haven''t sorted everything out yet. How can I stand beside you? You obstruct me, you interfere with me, you just don''t trust me? " Lu Xian sighed, "I hope you can give me trust, give me time, let me deal with all this by myself."


    "Do you want me to let you go?" Quan Jingzhou''s anger was ignited, he went to Lu Xian''s side, has been on the verge of outbreak.


    "Yes." Lu Xian also didn''t want to make too much trouble with Quan Jingzhou. She tried to soften her tone. "I''ve been here for so long, and I haven''t contacted my brother or xiaojue. He must be very worried."


    Lu Xian didn''t mention Quan Jue. Fortunately, as soon as she said Quan Jue''s name, Quan Jingzhou repressed his anger and resentment for a day, which broke out completely at this time!


    "Quan Jue, Quan Jue! You have only your good son in your heart! Do you know what he did to Quan family in order to deal with me?! See for yourself With that, Quan Jingzhou slams his cell phone in front of Lu Xian.

 Chapter 992

    Lu Xian squinted and saw the content on the mobile phone screen.


    Every hot search is about the scandal of Quan family.


    As clever as Lu Xian, she can guess what happened.


    "Jingzhou, you see what you have forced xiaojue to." Lu Xian moved Quan Jue ahead of time, and her eyes were full of concern.


    In Lu Xian''s mind, no one else or anything is as important as her son.


    Quan Jingzhou did not expect Lu Xian to say so.


    "Do you know that these things Quan Jue has done have made me lose tens of billions directly! Lu Xian, this is your good son! If you hadn''t been used to him, would he have the courage to challenge me? " With that, Quan Jingzhou kicked the coffee table in front of Lu Xian!


    With a loud noise, the glass coffee table turned over and smashed on the ground, with its feet up to the sky, breaking into glass slag.


    The splashing glass cut Lu Xian''s leg, and her white and delicate skin was cut out of her finger long wound. Although it was only skin, the blood gushed out of the wound.


    Lu Xian just frowned and sat still in her position.


    She looks very cold, as if the mess in front of her has nothing to do with her, just looking at Quan Jingzhou''s eyes, more disappointed.


    Quan Jingzhou''s anger did not subside, he wanted to continue to smash, but suddenly heard the maid''s exclamation.


    "Blood! Miss Lu is bleeding The maid found the wound on Lu Xian''s leg and screamed with fright.


    All of them look at Lu Xian.


    White skin on a bloody wound, looking very eye-catching.


    Quan Jingzhou''s ferocious anger was suddenly replaced by panic. Without saying a word, he hugged Lu Xian and said, "quick! Go and get the doctor


    Quan Jingzhou takes Princess Lu Xian upstairs, and the maids panic and call the doctor.


    Half an hour later, Lu Xian was in her room.


    The family doctor with glasses handled Lu Xian''s wound carefully, pasted adhesive tape on her and fixed the bandage on her ankle.


    Quan Jingzhou stood beside Lu Xian''s bed and asked nervously, "doctor, what''s wrong with Xiao Xian''s wound? Is it serious? "


    The doctor said with a smile, "don''t worry too much, sir. Miss Lu Xian''s injury is not very serious. The wound can grow well without stitches. But the next wound can''t touch water, before the wound scab, it''s better not to walk too much, change the dressing on time every day, after three or five days


    Quan Jingzhou breathed a sigh of relief and showed a reassuring expression: "that''s good. Thank you, doctor. Xiao Xian, how do you feel now? Is it still painful? "


    It seems that Lu Xian can''t hear Quan Jingzhou speak. She sits in the original position with no expression on her face and doesn''t move. She doesn''t even want to give Quan Jingzhou a look.


    Quan Jingzhou frowned and noticed Lu Xian''s emotional abnormality.


    "Doctor Qin, it''s OK. You go back first. You''ll be here when it''s time to change the dressing tomorrow. " Quan Jingzhou said to the family doctor without expression.


    Doctor Qin nodded, packed the medicine box and left.


    After doctor Qin left, only Quan Jingzhou and Lu Xian were left in the room.


    Lu Xian''s face is a little pale. She is sitting in the soft silk quilt. Her face looks stubborn, like fighting with Quan Jingzhou in silence.

 Chapter 993

    "Xiaoxian, I was wrong. I was really confused just now. You don''t know how much our son has gone too far this time. He robbed me of my cooperation and disclosed the scandal of Quanjia, which caused the stock market of Quanjia to fall sharply. Today, the shareholders of the group are very angry. I tried my best to prevent them from joining hands to deal with quanjue. " Quan Jingzhou looks sincere, and his words are better than his singing.


    What Quan Jingzhou said in the first few sentences is indeed right.


    Losing the cooperation with Oster has been a big blow to Quanshi group. Now there are so many scandals in one breath that people on the board of directors are dissatisfied with quanjue and quanjingzhou.


    Right Jingzhou certainly can''t admit that he took Lu Xian, just know right Jue crazy revenge. He held an emergency board meeting this afternoon and put all the responsibilities on Quan Jue.


    Now, it''s not just Quan Jingzhou who has to deal with Quan Jue, but the individual shareholders of the board of directors will not stand by.


    Quan Jingzhou doesn''t believe it. They have so many people who have been in the shopping mall for so many years, but they can''t get a Quan Jue!


    He wants Quan Jue to know what will happen to offend him and the whole Quan family!


    Before that, he was too indulgent to his son. This time, he will try his best to take away everything Quan Jue has now, and let him fall to the bottom. Let Quan Jue understand that he, Quan Jingzhou, is the master of everything!


    Lu Xian didn''t know Quan Jingzhou''s real practice, let alone his vicious thoughts.


    She didn''t even want to talk to Quan Jingzhou. She cast her eyes on the original place and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lu Xian''s indifference deeply hurt Quan Jingzhou.


    He grabbed Lu Xian with both hands and forced her to look at him: "Xiao Xian, don''t do this to me, OK? I''m wrong. I love you. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t leave me in the cold. You make me feel worse than killing me! "


    "Put me back. I want to see my son." Lu Xian had nothing else to say to Quan Jingzhou.


    Her heart had been completely cool when Quan Jingzhou denounced Quan Jue.


    What''s wrong with her son? If Quan Jingzhou had not trapped her, Quan Jue would not have done so.


    Her son, she knows, Quan Jue is definitely not what Quan Jingzhou said.


    "Don''t you want to be with me? Xiaoxian, don''t you like me? " Quan Jingzhou anxiously grasped Lu Xian''s wrist. The strength was so strong that the joints of her bones became white. There was a sharp pain in Lu Xian''s wrist.


    "It hurts..."! You let me go. You hurt me Lu Xian felt as if her bones were about to be crushed by Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou just reflected what happened.


    There was a fluster in his eyes, and he let Lu Xian go.


    Lu Xian moved her wrist and found that the Hao wrist had been pinched out by Quan Jingzhou''s brute force.


    Lu Xian pursed her lips, but her eyes became colder.


    Quan Jingzhou clearly felt that Lu Xian''s breath was not right. He was flustered. He quickly grabbed Lu Xian and began to defend himself: "Xiao Xian, I''m sorry, I just care too much about you..."


    "Quan Jingzhou, today I will leave anyway." Lu Xian cold face, regardless of his foot wound, forced to lift the quilt out of bed.


    Quan Jingzhou saw that Lu Xian was serious, and his eyes were not willing.


    He really loves her.


    Even by any means, he would keep her.

 Chapter 994

    "Xiaoxian!" After Quan Jingzhou called Lu Xian, he knelt down heavily in front of her.


    Lu Xian was shocked by Quan Jingzhou''s sudden action. She was so surprised that she even forgot to leave immediately. She looked at Quan Jingzhou in disbelief and asked, "do you want to do this?"


    "Besides, I don''t know how to prove to you that I love you! Xiaoxian, for your sake, I don''t need dignity. I was wrong. I shouldn''t be impulsive just now. I don''t know why I did such crazy things just now. Please give me another chance. I will never do that again Quan Jingzhou knelt on the ground and said in a low voice.


    When Lu Xian saw this scene, her heart was pinched by an invisible hand.


    At last, Lu Xian breathed a sigh of relief: "when are you going to let me go?"


    Seeing that Lu Xian let go, Quan Jingzhou quickly said with a smile, "I''ll send you back to the Xu family in two days. I''m too busy these days to spare time. So would you please wait for me two more days? "


    Lu Xian finally sat back on the bed: "two days, I only give you the last two days. Now you go out. I''m tired and want to sleep for a while


    Quan stood up without saying a word and nodded with a smile: "OK. Xiao Xian, have a rest. I''ll go out and let them cook dinner. I''ll call you when it''s ready. "


    Lu Xian nodded silently and agreed.


    Lu Xian has been watching right Jingzhou leave, just like suddenly no strength, lazily lying in his bed.


    She was extremely insecure and covered her head with a quilt. Then she raised her hand and looked at the green scratch on her wrist.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xian felt more powerless. She simply closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Here, Quan Jingzhou is out of Lu Xian''s room.


    Quan Jingzhou just stepped out of the room and immediately changed into an expression.


    His face was livid, and there was a real flame in his eyes.


    His face is gloomy, all the way forward, until all the way to the study, with a loud noise, heavily fell on the door, dial a phone.


    "Secretary Jin, why haven''t you done what I asked you to do?"


    Secretary Jin''s apologetic voice immediately rang out from the receiver: "I''m very sorry, sir. Although our people have tried their best to do it, Quan Jue is very strict over there. He doesn''t know where to find so many bodyguards, who have been guarding his office. We can''t steal any game information. "


    Kuan Jingzhou was on the verge of violence. After hearing this, he let out an angry roar: "are you all losers? Don''t you know how to find a hacker? "


    "But what if it''s not handled properly and someone discovers the IP? I''m worried that there will be senior hackers over there... " Secretary Jin said cautiously.


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "Secretary Jin, you look down on Quan Jue too much. He''s not as difficult as you think, and he can''t be better than I was when I was young. But let the hackers deal with it. After tomorrow at most, I want to see the result I want. "


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it now." At the other end of the line, Secretary Kim hung up.

 Chapter 995

    The next day, Chi Jiao went to work early in the morning to deal with some trivial matters.


    Can late Jiao didn''t expect, she this just busy half, suddenly the computer system issued an alarm.


    Beitanglie is responsible for protecting Xu Ye''s safety. Peiyao returns to Chi Jiao for a while to help. At this time, she is helping her deal with things in Chi Jiao''s office. As a result, she suddenly hears the alarm.


    Beep beep alarm sound, immediately attracted Pei Yao''s attention.


    She took a closer look, just saw Chi Jiao computer, a mini cartoon little Chi Jiao is holding up the SOS brand, constantly warning.


    "What a lovely little man! Jiaojiao, is this your table pet? " Pei Yao asked curiously.


    "This is the game character that brother Quan designed for me." Chi Jiao quickly opened the little cartoon character with the mouse and successfully entered the firewall of quanjue company.


    Pei Yao looked at the code all over the screen and said, "my God, Jiaojiao, what else are you doing? What''s the situation? "


    "This is brother Quan''s main system firewall. As long as anyone attacks the firewall, I will receive a message immediately. " Chi Jiao looks at the code that represents that someone is invading the system, and can be sure that it must be a very professional hacker who is attacking.


    "That is to say, someone is trying to break into Mr. Quan''s firewall now? Ha ha, who is so brave that he doesn''t want to live? " Pei Yao said with a smile.


    In Pei Yao''s opinion, the man who tried to fight Quan Jue was no different from looking for death. He was looking for stimulation.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes, staring at the screen, puzzled and askew her head: "it''s really strange that there''s no movement on brother Quan''s side?"


    Chi Jiao knows that several of Quan Jue''s employees are super hackers who are in the top of the hacker League.


    Although the hacker who tried to break into the system was also very powerful, he could not beat so many hackers under Quan Jue.


    What''s more, it''s not a question of who wins or who loses at all. It''s a question that Quan Jue''s people didn''t plan to make a move at all.


    "The firewall is going to be broken." Chi Jiao finished and looked at the time in the lower right corner of the screen.


    It took only three minutes to break through the firewall of Fengting company''s main system. It can be seen that the other party must also be a powerful super hacker.


    Hackers will not suddenly attack quanjue''s firewall for no reason, so there must be some special reasons.


    For example, hackers come to attack firewalls only after they have collected money.


    Chi Jiao calmly looked at this scene, fingertips beating on the table, issued a light sound of percussion.


    The firewall has been broken. Pei Yao looks at it and feels worried: "isn''t it Jiaojiao, you don''t plan to do it? What if the company''s confidential documents leak out? "


    Chi Jiao stares at the screen and feels very strange: "in principle, brother, they shouldn''t ignore..."


    Chi Jiao''s mouth murmured, and her hands finally began to move. Her fingers were flying on the keyboard.


    The sound of crackling on the keyboard sounds very clear.


    Pei Yao excitedly looks at Chi Jiao''s fast action, and can''t help sighing in her heart.


    Sure enough, Jiao Jiao is really omnipotent.


    Under the pressure of Chi Jiao, the other hacker is not the opponent. He is about to lose.


    Just when Chi Jiao was about to give the hacker a last blow, her mobile phone suddenly rang out a pleasant ring.

 Chapter 996

    Chi Jiao looks at the screen of her mobile phone and finds that it''s the phone call from Quan Jue.


    As a result, Chi Jiao stops her action and gets through the phone call from Quan Jue: "brother Quan, what''s the situation? The firewall has been broken. Why don''t you fight back? "


    "I did it on purpose. Jiaojiao, you don''t want to stop this hacker. Now you slowly pretend to be inferior to the other party, and then you slowly exit. Just let him intrude into the system at will. " At the other end of the phone, Quan Jue''s voice was full of smile.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know what Quan Jue wants to do, but since Quan Jue has said it, Chi Jiao will certainly listen, pretending to be inferior to the other party, and is locked up by the other party.


    All this happened only seven or eight minutes, Chi Jiao looked at each other wantonly began to steal the company''s files.


    Chi Jiao''s white hand raised her chin, and the other hand grasped the mobile phone. She looked at the other party''s operation on the screen and asked Quan Jue, "brother Quan, what are you thinking about?"


    "You wait for me in the office, and I''ll come to you to explain." Chueh chuckled and then hung up.


    "Sister Peiyao, you go out first. When brother Quan comes, I''ll discuss things with him. Please come in and help us keep watch." Chi Jiao said.


    Pei Yao blinked her eyes and asked anxiously, "Jiaojiao, are you going to read the diary again?"


    Recently, in addition to entering the diary, Chi Jiao needs other people to stay by her side. In addition, she doesn''t need to worry about other times.


    Seeing Pei Yao''s worried face, Chi Jiao said with a smile, "sister Yao Yao, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what I''m doing."


    After hearing this, Pei Yao showed her disapproval: "I''ve heard a lie say that after you enter the diary, you are also likely to be in danger. Have you ever thought about what to do in case of mental overdraft? "


    "It''s because I''m worried about danger that I need Pei Yao''s help. Sister Pei Yao, don''t worry. After we enter the diary, we just follow the plot in the diary. It''s not really dangerous. " Chi Jiao sees Pei Yao''s worry and says with a light smile.


    Pei Yao saw Chi Jiao''s smiling face relaxed. She was not as nervous as just now: "OK. Then you can call me when you''re done. I''ll help you keep watch. "


    Chi Jiao nods and watches Pei Yao leave.


    After seeing Pei Yao off, Chi Jiao takes a deep breath and sits down in her seat, dealing with trivial work while waiting for Quan Jue to come.


    Thirty minutes later, with a knock on the door, Quan Jue opened the door of the office and came in.


    "I bought you a little bear Matcha Puff that you like, as a reward for your cooperation just now." With that, Quan Jue stood in front of his desk and put a box of puffs on his desk.


    Chi Jiao just took a look, and then she burst out laughing: "it''s not enough to treat me only with puffs. Brother Quan, you have to tell me what you want to do?"


    "Guess who would come to me with hackers at such times?" Quan Jue gently touched Chi Jiao''s head and asked with a smile.


    Chi Jiao didn''t even have to think about it and replied, "Quan Jingzhou."


    "Mr. Oster refused to cooperate with him. I heard that he wanted to study a new game to suppress me." Quan Jue said, gently playing with Chi Jiao''s soft hair.

 Chapter 997

    After hearing this, Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, I''ve met many shameless people, such as Quan Jingzhou. It''s rare to see them."


    Although Chi Jiao has known for a long time that Quan Jingzhou is not a good thing, she did not expect that this person would steal the game created by her son and take it for her own use.


    For example, the behavior of Quan Jingzhou can only be described as heinous.


    "I knew it was him, so I put another game I developed in a fake company system, and he stole it." Quan Jue bent down and kissed Chi Jiao''s forehead with a gentle smile. "Doesn''t he want my game? Well, I''ll give it to him. But I don''t know if he has the ability to accept the gift I gave him. "


    Chi Jiao doesn''t have to ask. She can also guess what special program Quan Jue must have implanted in the game: "brother, have you implanted any virus?"


    "No, but I''ve got something more special for them, and you''ll know." Quan Jingzhou finished, opened the bag containing the puff, took out the puff and fed it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took a bite and felt the pastry and rich cream in her mouth: "brother Quan, do you have something to do for a while? I want to see that diary again. "


    "I''ve been waiting for Quan Jingzhou''s action these days. Since he has stolen what he wants, I have nothing else to do today. I''ll accompany you to have a look." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao got up to make three cups of coffee, then called Pei Yao to drink coffee and eat puffs, and had a little rest.


    Quan Jue met Pei Yao and asked, "Miss Pei, how about the ghost in Xu Ye''s body?"


    Pei Yao was surprised when she was called. She also heard that Quan Jue was asking about Xu Ye. She replied with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Quan would care about Xu Ye. He''s fine. Mr. Quan doesn''t have to worry."


    Pei Yao thought, in the end is a cousin, said not to care for each other or impossible!


    Quan Jue raised his eyebrows to Pei Yao''s words: "he''s fine if he doesn''t have any serious problems. Miss Pei Yao, since Xu Ye has no physical discomfort, there is no need to trouble Jiao Jiao many times. I also hope Miss Pei Yao will take more trouble and not add more work to Jiao Jiao because of Xu Ye. "


    Pei Yao was moved in her heart, but she disappeared immediately.


    Sure enough, she is still too young. Why does she naively think that Quan Jue is concerned about Xu ye?


    He just doesn''t want Xu ye to be close to Jiao Jiao!


    Pei Yao quickly laughed twice, nodded and agreed.


    After eating the puff and drinking the coffee, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue hold hands and lie on the sofa.


    Worried that Peiyao didn''t understand the situation, Chi Jiao patiently explained to her, "sister Peiyao, as long as our magnetic field doesn''t fluctuate violently in a moment, you don''t have to worry about us. Once there is any accident, you should remember to wake us up immediately."


    Pei Yao nodded cautiously: "good."


    Chi Jiao put the diary on her lap and opened the third page.


    All of a sudden, the special magnetic field wave came and immediately involved them in the diary.


    When Chi Jiao opens her eyes, she finds herself sitting in the main hall.


    Generally speaking, only when meeting the most important guests or discussing the most important events, the Bai family''s blood will gather here.

 Chapter 998

    Chi Jiao calmed down and first asked Quan Jue through her consciousness, "brother Quan, are you there?"


    Quan Jue said, "I''m standing behind you. I''m still in Xiao Jue''s body."


    "It seems that as soon as we enter the diary, we will enter Bai jiao''er''s body and Xiao Jue''s body respectively. It should have been fixed. We can see that the magnetic fields of the two of them are similar. " Chi Jiao lowered her eyes, and then fell into meditation.


    In fact, Chi Jiao has always been confused. That''s why she becomes Bai jiao''er every time she enters the diary?


    She looked up some information, which said that only people with very close magnetic fields would be attractive. It''s not a coincidence that she is attached to Bai jiao''er now. It''s a proof that there must be some special connection between her and Bai jiao''er. That''s why this happens.


    Of course, Quan Jue is the same. Before he and xiaojue, he must have been connected, so he entered the diary twice, and both of them were attached to xiaojue.


    This phenomenon is really hard to explain in words.


    Perhaps there is any special relationship between them and Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue.


    Quan Jue looked at the people in the hall and looked at more than ten mahogany boxes on the floor: "Why are these mahogany boxes tied with red silk?"


    "In ancient times, only bride price or dowry would be tied with red silk However, if it''s a dowry, the one sitting on the left side of the white master should also be Bai Liyu. How could he be the snake Chi Jiao''s tone raised the disgust that can''t hide.


    From Bai jiao''er''s perspective, she sits in the second position on the right side of the theme, with Bai Wanxi in the first position and xiaojue standing behind her.


    Above the theme, sitting naturally is Bai Mingwei, the owner of the Bai family.


    But none of them is the point. The point is that the person sitting opposite Bai Wanxi, which represents the most noble position on the left besides the theme, is actually snake Qi!


    What''s the situation? Is it just a diary, Bai Wanxi want to get married from a hundred Li Yu, into a snake Qi?


    After this conjecture, Chi Jiao almost ran away.


    What happened when she didn''t know it?!


    Bai Liyu is such a good person. He should stay with Bai Wanxi forever! As for this snake Qi, it is not worthy at all.


    Quan Jue felt Chi Jiao''s mood swings and urged her: "don''t worry. You don''t look happy when you look at the expressions of Bai Jiazhu and Bai Wanxi. Maybe it''s not what we think


    Chi Jiao listened to what Quan Jue said and looked at it carefully from Bai jiao''er''s perspective.


    As expected, the situation is similar to what Quan Jue said. In addition to the presence of snake Qi, other people did not show a smile, but a cold face.


    "Mr. snake Qi, do you want our family to gather here just to show us the dowry you sent?" Bai Mingwei''s face is not good-looking, he swept the snake cold Qi, can''t figure out what this man wants to do.


    "Yes. Master Bai, before I went out this time, the master specially asked us to get along with Xuanmen. " Snake Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Mingwei didn''t seem to see snake Qi''s bright smile, and his tone was very cold: "it''s not necessary for Yong Jie to get married. Mr. snake, I think we have made it very clear about this matter. "

 Chapter 999

    Bai Mingwei expressed his attitude very clearly after the snake came. He has no requirements for his daughter''s other half, as long as he is upright and sincere in love with his daughter, that''s enough.


    He would not take his daughter''s marriage as a bargaining chip, let alone approve of any marriage.


    "Yes, master Bai expressed your attitude. However, I also want to show my sincerity to master Bai. These betrothal gifts are just some of my intentions. I just want to prove my sincerity. As long as you marry my daughter to me, I will not let her suffer. " Snake opens the face to take the potential in must smile.


    The master of the white family just hooked his lips: "the snake opens childe''s kindness. Our family shouldn''t refuse it. It''s a pity that Jiaojiao is too young to get married."


    Chi Jiao stayed in Bai jiao''er''s body. After hearing this, she and Bai jiao''er had a question mark.


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her, does it?


    However, after Bai jiao''er looks at Bai Mingwei, she soon sees her father winking at her.


    As clever as Bai jiao''er, she immediately understood Bai Mingwei''s meaning.


    However, her attention was all on Sheqi and Bai Mingwei, so she didn''t notice xiaojue behind her.


    After hearing that Bai Mingwei took Bai jiao''er out and said something, Xiao Jue was obviously nervous.


    However, xiaojue didn''t open her mouth and didn''t step forward. She just squeezed her fist and stood in the same place. Her breath became colder.


    Bai jiao''er is like a proud little peacock, with her neck stuck: "yes! Dad''s right. Mr. snake Qi, I''m really sorry. I''m looking for my husband. I must be looking for a handsome one. You Not for me


    After hearing this, all the maids standing around couldn''t help laughing.


    Not to mention anything else, their little girl''s mouth is really poisonous.


    Snake Qi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He tried to lift his lips and said, "I think the white master misunderstood. I want to marry Miss Bai Wanxi, the eldest lady of the Bai family. "


    From just now on, Bai Wanxi, who had been silent all the time, listened to this, and glanced faintly at snake Qi: "thank you for your love. But I already have someone I love. "


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is learned, and he is very kind to my sister. Snake opens childe, gentleman does not take advantage of others, this truth, childe should understand? " As Bai jiao''er spoke, her eyes swept over the snake''s face.


    To tell the truth, Bai jiao''er doesn''t think she is a gentleman.


    I have to say that Bai jiao''er is right. Snake Qi is not a gentleman indeed, even can say, he has some shameless.


    Snake Qi seemed to have guessed that he would be rejected. At this time, he was not worried at all, but he just said with a smile: "I don''t mind about this. Anyone will inevitably experience some wrong feelings before getting married. Miss, as long as you immediately cut off all contact with that man, I can choose to let bygones be bygones. "


    "Master snake! I think you are the deputy head of Xuanmen. I''m just a little polite to you. Don''t give me face, don''t give me face! " Bai Mingwei can''t help talking to his baby daughter with this arrogant attitude.


    Even if the other side is the Deputy master of Xuanmen, it is no exception!


    Snake Qi laughed lightly: "I don''t mean to offend you, but I''m telling you the truth. Miss, you are a smart person. Please ask yourself, what can the poor scholar you like bring to you

 Chapter 1000

    Bai Wanxi''s face became very gloomy. She was always a good tempered person. No matter who she met, she could greet each other with a smile.


    But at this moment, the offending snake Qi makes Bai Wanxi angry.


    "Snake opens childe, you don''t want to beat around the Bush again here, have what words you might as well say directly." Bai Wanxi stares at the snake coldly and says.


    "The first lady is really a pleasant person. OK, I''ll be honest. Miss, as long as you are with me, I can send anything you want to you. As long as you open your mouth, I can even take you away from Baiyun City, take you back to Xuanmen, and let you live a noble life like a queen.


    Like these betrothal gifts, I can give you more, and what can that poor scholar give you? It''s normal for you to be young and occasionally confused by rhetoric. However, I believe that master Bai has vision and can see people. He should be very clear about what kind of person is suitable to be your son-in-law. " Snake Qi said, eyes still shifted to Bai Mingwei.


    Obviously, in Sheqi''s opinion, marriage is nothing more than the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents. As long as Bai Mingwei is settled, Bai Wanxi will marry him whether he wants to marry him or not!


    "I don''t know what kind of person can make my daughter happy. In my opinion, no man in the world can be worthy of my precious daughter. But I''m sure, Mr. Baili, it must be much better than you. Snake opens childe, today''s matter, I can take as a joke, in the future, the same words, also ask childe not to open the golden mouth Bai Mingwei slapped heavily on the table.


    There was a loud bang, and the table broke into sawdust.


    This shows how angry Bai Mingwei is!


    "Master Bai, you can understand! You refuse me, but you refuse Xuanmen. If the relationship between our two forces for so many years is ruined because of such a small matter, isn''t it good? " Snake Qi tries to be patient and doesn''t let himself be too arrogant.


    In the end is to marry someone else''s daughter, snake Qi or willing to give Bai Mingwei some thin face.


    But between the lines of the word snake Qi, it''s all coercion, it''s all threat! Every word he said highlighted his supremacy.


    It was as if he took a fancy to Bai Wanxi, which was a great honor to the Bai family.


    Bai Mingwei snorted coldly: "my daughter''s marriage is never a trivial matter. I''m sorry to refuse Xuanmen''s marriage. I''ll send a letter to Xuanmen to explain later. Come on, master Sheqi is tired. Let''s send your things to his yard with you. "


    "Miss Bai, you are such a proud woman, it''s worth better! How can that poor scholar be worthy of you? Don''t surrender yourself Snake Qi stares at Bai Wanxi. His eyes are burning. He seems to think that Bai Wanxi is stubborn!


    Bai Wanxi laughs angrily, even disdains to distinguish with snake Qi.


    She didn''t open her eyes, as if a glance at the snake would stain her eyes.


    But Bai Wanxi doesn''t care, but Bai Jiaoer does.


    "My sister really deserves to be better. No man is better than my sister. But you don''t deserve my sister''s kindness. I tell you, what if my brother-in-law has no power or power? My sister just likes my brother-in-law and doesn''t like you! With this alone, my brother-in-law is better than you Bai jiao''er said angrily.

 Chapter 1001

    According to Bai jiao''er''s violent temper, it''s really rare to be able to endure up to now.


    Chi Jiao listened to what Bai jiao''er said. She was so happy that she wanted to clap her hands!


    That''s great!


    Every word Bai jiao''er said was what Chi Jiao wanted to say!


    Snake Qi is powerful, but so what?


    Between his lines, he is full of possessive desire for Bai Wanxi, without any respect.


    On this point, Chi Jiao felt that bailiyu had thrown away more than ten blocks of snake Qi.


    "What Jiao Jiao said is what I think. Mr. snake, you are really excellent. I don''t dare to climb up. " Bai Wanxi finished and bowed respectfully to Bai Mingwei. "Dad, my daughter is going to inspect tonight, so I have to go down to prepare first."


    Bai Mingwei nodded with a smile: "OK, Jiaojiao, go with your sister."


    "Yes, Dad." Bai jiao''er is rare and clever. She hugs Bai Wanxi''s arm and pulls her away without looking back.


    "Master Bai, my sincerity to the eldest lady can be learned from the sun and the moon! Please take the overall situation into consideration With that, she got up and ran after Bai Wanxi.


    In this room, the two sisters walked all the way along the corridor to the garden, followed by xiaojue.


    Bai jiao''er said angrily: "ah! I''m so angry! Is there something wrong with that snake? I like my sister''s superior appearance. Do you think who cares for him? "


    Bai Wanxi regained her former gentle appearance. She raised her hand with a smile and gently touched Bai jiao''er''s small face: "there''s no need to be angry for that kind of person."


    "Sister, you must not like snake Qi. Although my brother-in-law does not have the power of immortals like us, I can see his kindness to my sister. In recent days, my father has been training my brother-in-law. I hope he can protect himself. My brother-in-law is not good at wielding swords and guns, but for my sister''s sake, he has been injured all over his body, and he has never complained. " Bai Jiao has a long center of gravity. It seems that she is really afraid that her sister has lost her heart and wrong person.


    During this time, Bai Mingwei already knew the relationship between Bai Wanxi and Bai Liyu.


    In principle, Bai Liyu, a poor scholar, is not worthy of the saint of Baiyun city.


    However, Bai Mingwei did not immediately deny Bai Liyu, but let him choose.


    Bai Mingwei gave Bai Liyu two ways. One way is to do everything to improve his strength, understand everything about Baiyun City, and act according to the family rules of Bai family. From then on, he used it for Bai family and became strong for Bai Wanxi!


    This road is undoubtedly difficult. Not to mention anything else, bailiyu''s physique is not strong. In the face of those monsters who escape from the border, he has no power to fight back. He is likely to become a drag on Bai Wanxi in the future.


    For this reason, he can only strengthen his body and have the power to protect himself.


    And that''s not easy.


    The second way is that bailiyu gives up his feelings with Bai Wanxi and leaves Baiyun city immediately.


    Bailiyu naturally chose the first way.


    Bai Mingwei is not polite in training. In the past few days, he has beaten Bai Liyu with many scars.


    But bailiyu didn''t complain, let alone complain in front of Bai Wanxi.


    It can be seen from this that his consciousness is very strong.


    Two people together, in fact, many times do not need power and money to support the feelings.


    Those things, just like quicksand, will disappear sooner or later.

 Chapter 1002

    The only thing that can really maintain the relationship between two people is a heart that cares for each other.


    Only by doing everything for each other can we last long.


    Bai Wanxi and Bai Liyu both understand this truth, so they try their best to do better every day for each other.


    "Your brother-in-law is a strong man. I know he has done a lot for me. Don''t worry, my sister''s heart is like that mirror. " Bai Wanxi said with a smile.


    When Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi talking, her eyes are full of happiness.


    "Brother Quan, why didn''t they get together in the end?" Chi Jiao breathed out a long breath. There was some sadness in her words.


    "I don''t know. But I''m sure that everything has something to do with snake Qi. " Quan Jue said firmly.


    "If Bai Wanxi is really a good man, then she must have done something else that she shouldn''t have done." The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets.


    This snake Qi, no matter before or now, is so disgusting!


    "Hee hee, sister, when will you and your brother-in-law get married? I''m still waiting for your wedding candy. " Bai jiao''er laughs foolishly, and hugs her sister''s arm harder.


    Bai Wanxi blushed and said, "the girl who is not ashamed always asks these questions. Why don''t you arrange your own wedding candy first without saying it''s promising


    "Sister, why are you pulling me? They are still young. " Bai jiao''er said and raised her snow-white chin. "Besides, what I just said to snake Qi is not deceiving. I want to find my husband. I must find someone who is pleasing to the eye and good-looking."


    Xiaojue stood behind them, craned his neck and listened carefully.


    "You have a wide range, don''t you? Who knows, how to be here with you, can be regarded as pleasing to the eye? " Bai Wanxi asks curiously.


    "Well Let me give my sister an example. " With that, Bai jiao''er turned her head, just in line with the serious little Jue.


    Small Jue to up white Jiao son''s bright eyes, don''t understand waves on the face, secretly nervously pinched tight palm.


    "Sister, you see, it''s just like xiaojue. I''m looking for one that''s more beautiful than xiaojue. " Bai jiao''er said seriously.


    Bai Wanxi looked at xiaojue''s handsome appearance and was silent.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Why don''t you talk?" Bai Wanxi doesn''t understand.


    "My sister, don''t you want to get married? Do you know how beautiful xiaojue is? " Bai Wanxi could not laugh or cry.


    At least so far, Bai Wanxi has never seen a better looking man than Xiao Jue.


    "Xiaojue is OK. She''s generally pretty." Said Bai jiao''er.


    Bai Wanxi said nothing about it.


    What makes Bai Wanxi feel speechless is that xiaojue agrees with Bai Jiaoer and nods.


    While Bai Wanxi was speechless, Bai jiao''er immediately asked, "sister, don''t digress from the topic. Please answer me quickly. When will you and your brother-in-law get married? "


    "Miss two, don''t wait. I''m the one who married your sister." Snake Qi catches up at this time. He had a confident smile on his face, as if everything was under his control.


    "Snake opens childe, you this big daytime start to dream?" Bai jiao''er showed a sweet smile and said something impolitely.

 Chapter 1003

    "Ha ha, the second young lady is really young. She''s innocent." Snake Qi has no time to care with Bai jiao''er.


    His eyes turned and looked at Bai Wanxi. There was a color of obsession in the bottom of his eyes: "Miss Bai, I haven''t looked at her carefully for several days. She is more beautiful than before."


    Bai Wanxi smiles perfunctorily: "thank you for your praise. My sister and I have something to do. Let''s leave first."


    "Miss, I''m not a monster. Don''t you have to resist me like that? I just admire the young lady and want to give the present to her. " Snake Qi said and took out a brocade box from his arms.


    When I opened the brocade box, I found that there was a beautiful jade hairpin, which was also a precious emerald. Even if I put it in the box, it was a jewel.


    "Snake opens childe, I said very clearly, I already had the beloved person." Bai Wanxi looked at the snake and could not help but take a long breath.


    Bai Wanxi met a lot of pursuers, but it was the first time for her to meet snake Qi.


    "I know it, and I don''t mind. Miss can treat me as an ordinary friend. After all, I''m the deputy head of Xuanmen. It doesn''t seem to do any harm for the young lady to have a good relationship with me. " After saying this, snake Qi goes to Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi and xiaojue protect Bai jiao''er behind them.


    After Bai jiao''er was protected, she felt that something was not right, so she and Xiao Jue stood in front of Bai Wanxi.


    "My sister says she doesn''t like you. Don''t you understand?" Bai jiao''er has lost patience with snake Qi.


    Snake Qi is just like a dog skin plaster, which can''t be removed.


    "As long as the eldest lady is willing to accept my present, I will go." The snake is approaching step by step.


    When Bai jiao''er three people are impatient and plan to tear snake Qi''s face, Bai Li Yu''s gentle voice suddenly comes from behind Bai Wanxi''s body.


    "Xixi, I finally found you." Bai Liyu strides forward in his training suit.


    Under the sun, Bai Liyu''s smile is very bright. Unfortunately, his handsome face was beaten black and blue, and there were many bruises and wounds on his body.


    "Wow The master of the white family is really cruel. He doesn''t care for his future son-in-law at all. " Chi Jiao looks at the big and small injuries on Bai Li Yu''s body, and they all hurt for him.


    "The master of Bai family is also for his good, otherwise he will become a burden to Bai Wanxi sooner or later." Quan Jue said calmly.


    Chi Jiao agreed.


    As soon as Bai Wanxi heard Bai Liyu''s voice, he immediately changed into a brilliant face and turned to look at him.


    The snake opened his eyes and looked at Bai Wanxi''s cheek crimson. He bent his eyes with a smile.


    That''s the happy expression that women show when they see their beloved man.


    Snake Qi clenched the fist under the sleeve, staring at Bai Li Yu''s eyes, full of jealousy.


    If the eyes can kill people, bailiyu has been cut to pieces by the snake.


    "Is today''s training over? The housekeeper didn''t embarrass you, did he When Bai Wanxi faces Bai Liyu, he softens his voice and takes out his handkerchief to wipe Bai Liyu''s sweat.


    "No. I''m very grateful to the steward for listening to my uncle and training me. " Bai Liyu finished, and looked at Bai Wanxi with a silly smile. As a result, he accidentally involved the wound on the corner of his lip and showed his teeth in pain.

 Chapter 1004

    "Don''t laugh when you are hurt. Does it hurt? Let''s go to my room. I''ll give you some medicine. " Bai Wanxi finished, pulled up Bai Liyu''s wrist and took him straight to her room.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Wanxi did not give the snake a look.


    Snake Qi looked at the back of the two people''s loving leave, the eyes suddenly became more gloomy.


    Bai jiao''er and Chi Jiao in her body seem to swallow flies when they see snake Qi''s expression there. They are both very happy.


    It''s great to see people who don''t like being run.


    "Xiaojue, let''s go, too." With that, Bai jiao''er left happily holding xiaojue''s hand.


    Chi Jiao followed Bai jiao''er''s eyes and saw only Xiao Jue''s expressionless iceberg face.


    However, Quan Jue, who stayed in xiaojue''s body, said firmly: "Jiaojiao, he likes Bai Jiaoer."


    Chi Jiao didn''t see anything on her iceberg face. She asked curiously, "brother Quan, are you sure? I don''t think xiaojue likes this expression. "


    "Well. I feel that xiaojue''s heart is beating when she is holding hands. " Right Jue finish saying, that voice can''t help but dye a trace of smile.


    "Fortunately, master Bai is a reasonable person. If there is no disturbance from snake Qi, I believe that both Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer will get married." Chi Jiao''s tone is also full of laughter.


    But after the voice fell, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue knew that things would not be so simple.


    From the venomous expression of snake Qi just now, it''s not difficult to see that he must do something next.


    Baijiaoer took xiaojue away from the garden all the way. When she came to the deserted corridor, she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha, I''m dead with laughter! Xiaojue, did you see the expression of snake Qi just now? He looks as if he has swallowed a fly. Hahaha, it''s so interesting


    Seeing that Bai jiao''er''s eyes burst into tears, Xiao Jue looked at her flushed face because she was happy. She reached out and wiped the corners of her eyes with her fingertips.


    Small Jue sudden action, let Bai Jiao son Leng in situ, at a loss of blinking eyes, looking at small Jue.


    Small Jue is also very surprised, he to the white Jiao son nimble Mou son, always calm of he, don''t know how nervous.


    Although xiaojue''s expression was calm, she stuttered when she spoke: "Miss, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just, it''s just a matter of time. It''s my subordinate''s violation."


    Maybe it''s because xiaojue''s tension is too obvious, his mood suddenly infects baijiaoer, and both of them blush.


    The tip of Bai jiao''er''s ear was very hot. She faltered on her mouth and said, "it''s easy. I don''t blame you. What are you stuttering about?"


    "I, I didn''t." Small Jue stem neck, very stubborn say.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s go and make tea with me for my sister and brother-in-law. " After two deep breaths, Bai jiao''er calmed herself down. Then she took xiaojue and strode forward.


    Xiaojue looked at baijiao''er holding his hand tightly. The warmth of her eyes flashed by, and a smile that he didn''t even know was on her lips.


    And this ambiguous appearance between two people, lead of late Jiao all followed to move.


    Although baijiaoer is not her, xiaojue is not quanjue.

 Chapter 1005

    However, as like as two peas as like as two peas in the same age, she was fond of the love of a girl who was just like her.


    "Jiaojiao, I have an idea. Do you think Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue are our past lives or something? Although there is no way to prove this conjecture, I always have this feeling Quan Jue suddenly opens his mouth and says to Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue''s words make Chi Jiao''s heart move.


    That kind of feeling is like she always felt absurd, so hidden in the heart of the idea, suddenly was clearly pointed out.


    Moreover, the man was Quan Jue. They thought of going together.


    Chi Jiao didn''t know how to describe the tacit understanding between them. She also felt that Quan Jue''s words were reasonable.


    But she is still rational, after a long breath asked: "really have such a fate?"


    "Snake Qi can live for so many years, Xu ye still has the ghost of Bai Wanxi in his body. Jiaojiao, nothing is impossible in this world. " Quan Jue said.


    What Quan Jue said made a storm in Chi Jiao''s heart.


    "What brother Quan said is reasonable, but now we doubt that there is nothing we can do about it. We''d better continue to follow the story in our diary and continue to watch it." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Quan Jue nodded, and then he and Chi Jiao continued to watch patiently.


    After baijiao''er and xiaojue make tea together, they immediately go to find Bai Wanxi.


    However, they just walked on the way to see that Bai Liyu had left Bai Wanxi''s room.


    Although bailiyu and Bai Wanxi love each other deeply, bailiyu never transgresses. He goes to Bai Wanxi''s room every time he heals his wounds, but he never has the mind he shouldn''t have. He respects Bai Wanxi very much.


    Therefore, today, as usual, bailiyu left Bai Wanxi''s room after he had healed his injury. At this time, he had already gone to the corridor.


    Seeing this scene, Bai jiao''er could not help shaking her head and sighing: "my brother-in-law is good at everything, but he is too upright. This likes a person, is must grasp the opportunity all the time! I don''t know when my brother-in-law will learn this. "


    "Miss, it''s snake." Xiaojue seemed to listen to baijiaoer. He noticed something strange and pointed to the snake Qi at the other end of the corridor.


    Snake Qi''s face is gloomy. It seems that he has been waiting here for some time. At this time, when he saw bailiyu, his eyes always stayed on bailiyu. It seemed that he wanted to shoot a hole in bailiyu''s body with his eyes.


    "No, I''m going to my brother-in-law." Bai jiao''er became nervous when she saw this scene, and she was about to help.


    Fortunately, small Jue in time to hand, forced to pull a white Jiao son: "don''t worry."


    Bai jiao''er is not xiaojue''s opponent. She is dragged to death by xiaojue: "how can she not be in a hurry! What if that bastard wants to bully my brother-in-law? "


    "You can''t help him all his life." It''s rare for xiaojue to show such a serious expression and talk to baijiao''er. He continued, "in terms of identity, Baili childe and the eldest lady are not suitable. He will certainly encounter similar difficulties in the future. He has to learn to face it by himself. If he can''t, he and the first lady will not come to the end. "


    Chi Jiao''s eyes trembled slightly, and she understood the meaning of Xiao Jue.


    Bai Wanxi is so excellent. He will only have more and more pursuers like snake Qi.

 Chapter 1006

    Bai Liyu must learn how to send these people. He should have enough confidence to stand beside Bai Wanxi all the time, so that he can go to the end with Bai Wanxi.


    Bai jiao''er mumbled her little mouth. She still felt that what xiaojue said was reasonable. She quietly put away her anger and no longer resisted: "sometimes I''m really curious. Are you really the same age as me, xiaojue? Why do you make more sense every time? "


    This time, xiaojue didn''t answer. His eyes were full of deep light. He just raised his hand and pointed to the direction of bailiyu and Sheqi, and let baijiao''er see.


    Bai jiao''er calmed down and looked at them nervously.


    Bailiyu also found snake Qi. With a smile on his face, he came forward and nodded his head and said hello to snake Qi: "master snake Qi, what a coincidence."


    Snake Qi stood up straight. He was about the same height as bailiyu, and he was in a high position. He was born with a lot of pressure. With one look in his eyes, he could frighten people from breathing.


    Bailiyu also felt the pressure from snake Qi. However, he didn''t want to admit defeat. Even if he felt the pressure of Taishan, he still held his fists and looked straight at the snake.


    Snake Qi stares at Bai Li Yu, but suddenly he smiles.


    "Ha ha, unfortunately, I am waiting for you here. Bailiyu, you can''t even bear my breath. Why do you stand beside Miss Wanxi? " Snake Qi seems to force Bai Liyu to give in, grinning and questioning.


    Chi Jiao saw this scene from the perspective of Bai jiao''er, and she was nervous and said, "brother Quan, you said bailiyu would not give up like this?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Quan Jue also saw Bai Liyu''s firmness from the perspective of Xiao Jue.


    His eyes did not move, full of persistence.


    Today''s bailiyu is different from bailiyu when he first arrived at Bai''s home.


    After he and Bai Wanxi are interlinked, they are no longer confused. His whole body is full of self-confidence and strength, which is enough to support his resistance to snake Qi.


    "It''s me that Xi Xi likes. Master snake Qi, I know what you are doing today. You just want to give me a bad impression. But I tell you, no matter what, I can''t give up Xi Xi. She''s mine. " Hundred Li Yu overbearing said.


    Snake anger from the heart, fly up a foot hard kick in Bai Liyu body.


    Snake Qi has great strength and directly kicks Bai Liyu to the ground.


    Bai jiao''er''s anger suddenly came out. She was so angry that she rushed up to find snake Qi theory.


    Fortunately, xiaojue was patient and kept persuading her: "don''t worry, wait and see."


    Bai Li Yu got a heavy kick, and the muscles of his sore lips were twitching.


    However, Bai Liyu just bit his teeth and didn''t let himself groan.


    "Well, you can''t stand my foot. What else can you do? With your level, you can''t protect Miss Bai at all


    Snake Qi''s words deeply stimulated Bai Liyu. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He jumped up from the ground and hit snake Qi''s face with a fist.


    Bailiyu is full of strength. He knocks snake Qi to the ground with the same fist.


    "It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs between me and her! Unless Xixi doesn''t want me, I won''t leave her half step if anyone stops me! " Bai Liyu said firmly.

 Chapter 1007

    Bai Liyu had been confused and uneasy before, and he didn''t dare to express his mind. It was because he knew that Bai Wanxi was so excellent that he didn''t dare to get close to him, for fear that he would desecrate his goddess.


    Bai Liyu has long understood what she said, and he firmly believes that Bai Wanxi understands it.


    But Bai Wanxi still firmly chose him.


    In this case, how can he be confused and uneasy again?


    As long as Bai Wanxi doesn''t let him go, he will never hesitate!


    Snake Qi heard this, that heart repressed jealousy can no longer suppress, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, will continue to teach Bai Liyu.


    This time, xiaojue stood up and said, "stop it."


    Snake Qi and bailiyu both know xiaojue. The two people who were going to continue to fight stopped at the same time.


    "What I said today, please think about it carefully and weigh it carefully to see if you are qualified or not!" The voice falls, the snake opens the lip corner coldly, then without saying a word, turns around and strides away.


    Bailiyu was silent. He didn''t come down until Sheqi had gone away completely.


    Xiaojue walked to bailiyu in three and two steps and helped him up: "snake Qi kicked you. You are not suitable for training in the next two days."


    Bai Liyu stood up stubbornly and looked at Xiao Jue with a smile: "thank you for helping me out, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot today."


    Bailiyu wants to express his ideas, but he is not a brainless man. He knows very well that if he really fights, he is not the opponent of snake Qi.


    Xiaojue didn''t say much, but gave bailiyu a look.


    Bailiyu looked at xiaojue''s back and asked, "isn''t Jiaojiao with you?"


    Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue are always with each other. It''s the first time for Bai Li Yu to see Xiao Jue alone.


    Xiaojue frowned and looked behind him.


    Behind empty, where still have the figure of white Jiao son?


    This man is missing.


    "Jiaojiao, where are you now?" Quan Jue worried about communicating with Chi Jiao directly with consciousness.


    Chi Jiao sighed helplessly: "as soon as snake Qi left, Bai jiao''er immediately caught up with her. She didn''t know what she wanted to do."


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao after nothing, finally relieved some: "at this stage, snake Qi still dare not blatantly in the white home site to do anything bad, let Bai Jiao Er go."


    "Well. Brother Quan, is bailiyu OK? " Chi Jiao asks uneasily.


    "Well, xiaojue is aware of Bai Jiaoer''s intention. I''ll follow him to find you." Quan Jue said.


    "Good." Chi Jiao nods to answer next, this side already and white Jiao son together, caught up with snake Qi.


    Snake Qi also aware of the location of Bai jiao''er, he stopped, turned to look at Bai jiao''er: "what''s the matter with miss two?"


    Chi Jiao sees snake Qi''s face as if nothing has happened. She wants to rush up and measure it. Is snake Qi''s face thicker than the city wall? Otherwise, how could this man lick his face and ask such a shameless question?


    Bai jiao''er angrily clenches her fist, hoping to pounce on her and beat the snake fiercely.


    However, Bai jiao''er didn''t do it. She took two deep breaths first, then raised her lips to show a brilliant smile. She looked at the snake Qi and said, "snake Qi, I''m here to tell you that I support you very much!"

 Chapter 1008

    Bai jiao''er''s words surprised snake Qi.


    Snake Qi a face can''t believe of facial expression, keep looking at Bai jiao''er: "two young ladies, aren''t you just to Bai Li Yu a mouthful of a brother-in-law?"


    Obviously, Bai jiao''er''s mood changes so fast that she doesn''t believe her at all.


    "I was really on the side of bailiyu. But I just heard the conversation between you two and think what you said is very reasonable. It''s not enough for two people to just love each other, but also need strength support. Bai Liyu is so weak, how can she be worthy of my sister? It''s not as good as you have the right and status to protect my sister! " Bai jiao''er clenched her little fist on her face, and made a promise.


    What Bai jiao''er said immediately made snake Qi smile with joy: "I knew that the second young lady was the one who cared most about the first young lady. Others couldn''t understand, but the second young lady would certainly consider the future of the first young lady!"


    Chi Jiao sees that she Qi really believes Bai jiao''er''s words. She wants to pry her head open to see if the man''s brain is full of paste? Otherwise, how could he be so stupid that he could not be cured?


    Bai jiao''er witnessed how Bai Wanxi and Bai Liyu came together.


    She is more worried about Bai Wanxi''s feelings than anyone else. How can she separate her sister and her lover and choose to stand on the side of snake Qi for the sake of power?


    Although Chi Jiao doesn''t know what Bai jiao''er wants to do, she can be sure that Bai jiao''er is not so confused!


    Bai jiao''er''s eyes were filled with coldness, but her smile was even more brilliant: "master snake Qi, I think the reason why my sister refuses to accept you is that she has no chance to have a chat with you alone. Why don''t I help you find a way to ask my sister out? "


    Snake Qi after hearing this, the whole person is excited, looking at Bai jiao''er with a smile and asked: "the second young lady is really understanding! OK, let''s leave it to miss two. I don''t know where the second lady is going to make an appointment with the first lady? Is it her room, or my room? "


    Late Jiao listened to this words, can see wretched bottom to make a few words from snake Qi''s face almost.


    The key is that snake Qi still wants to set up a memorial archway, deceiving Chi Jiao and saying, "don''t get me wrong, miss two. I just think the room is relatively quiet and more suitable for conversation. "


    Bai jiao''er pretended to be innocent, as if she didn''t think much about anything: "of course, I know what you mean. You think it''s reasonable. I also think we should find a suitable place to let you and my sister get along with each other. However, the house is not suitable. What should I do if I am disturbed? I know a good place. I''m sure you''ll like it. "


    Snake Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked expectantly, "Oh? Don''t know where it is? "


    "When you get out of Baiyun city and go west, you will see a downhill. When the sun sets in the evening, I will go there and follow the downhill all the way to the cave in front of me. I will wait in the cave for my sister to meet you in the evening. " Bai jiao''er said, especially seriously told snake Qi, "snake Qi childe, you can go and wait early, otherwise my sister in case of early to go, can''t see your people, will come back!"

 Chapter 1009

    Snake Qi after hearing words, a face can''t wait to nod: "Miss, don''t worry, I will go ahead of time, absolutely live up to the second miss''s arrangement."


    Chi Jiao, smiling, did not forget to continue to pour soul soup to Sheqi: "hee hee, you don''t have to worry about thanking me. When you become my brother-in-law in the future, are you worried about not thanking me?"


    Snake Qi nodded with a smile: "yes, the second lady is right."


    "Then go back and get ready. I have to try to persuade my sister." Chi Jiao''s voice fell, and she waved to the snake with a smile. Then she turned around like a little rabbit and left bouncing away.


    In a word, it''s innocent and heartless.


    Snake Qi has been smiling until Chi Jiao completely away.


    "Well, it''s really a child. As long as you make a little provocation in your words, you''ll be cheated immediately." The snake opens the voice to fall, in the heart is more and more impatient.


    He must seize this opportunity.


    He can see that Bai Wanxi is not as easy to cheat as Bai jiao''er.


    Since this time he can meet Bai Wanxi privately in the middle of the night, he must find a way to turn Bai Wanxi into his man!


    "Bai Wanxi, how can you refuse me when the time comes for raw rice to cook mature rice?" Snake Qi rubbed his hands expectantly, and then quickly left to prepare.


    Here, Bai jiao''er just said goodbye to snake Qi. She didn''t walk two steps before she met Xiao Jue, whose face was condensing. She strode in her direction.


    Bai jiao''er suddenly felt great pressure.


    Although xiaojue has always been expressionless, baijiaoer can read xiaojue''s thoughts every time.


    Just as at this time, she clearly felt that xiaojue was angry.


    Small Jue strides, he is higher than Bai Jiao er a head even more, at this time condescending looking down at her: "still dare to fool?"


    Bai jiao''er knows the truth that a person of current affairs is a hero, so she raises her small face pitifully: "I dare not."


    Small Jue just long sigh of relief, the result hears Bai Jiao son to continue to say.


    "Little Jue, guess what? I just set the snake! I told him that I would make an appointment with my sister tonight to have a private meeting with him! Can you guess where I made an appointment with him? " Bai jiao''er is in high spirits. Her little face is red. She stares at Xiao Jue with high spirits and says.


    Small Jue originally long exhaled a breath, at this time and high mentioned the voice: "you are diligent in admitting mistakes, determined not to change ah."


    "Oh, don''t do that. I''m too angry. How nice my sister and my brother-in-law are! Snake Qiming knows that my sister''s famous flower is owned, and he has to run to the door to stir up their feelings. I can''t help looking at me. I know you''re the best. You''ll help me, won''t you? " Bai jiao''er is like a coquettish cat. She hugs Xiao Jue''s arm intimately, blinks her big watery eyes and looks up at him.


    Bai jiao''er didn''t notice. As soon as she got close to Xiao Jue and put her arms around him, the softness of her chest was attached to him.


    The wonderful touch made xiaojue''s face red with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the red halo had been dyed to the roots of her ears.


    "Xiaojue, are you ok? How red your face is! Is it cold? " With that, Bai jiao''er reached out worried and touched xiaojue''s face.


    For a moment, xiaojue''s face turned more red.

 Chapter 1010

    Bai jiao''er didn''t expect that xiaojue''s situation was getting worse and worse. Her heart suddenly raised her voice: "are you really OK? Would you like to see a doctor? "


    Xiaojue grabs baijiaoer''s wrist and pulls her restless hand down, then shakes her head.


    "Are you really OK?" Bai jiao''er doesn''t feel relieved to ask. She doesn''t feel relieved until she sees Xiao Jue nodding her head firmly.


    Bai jiao''er is wearing Jiao, even her eyes are curved with smile: "so, are you willing to help me?"


    Small Jue wrung next eyebrow, again thought of white Jiao son just active appearance. He hesitated and finally nodded in agreement.


    Bai jiao''er immediately cheered, and then cheered xiaojue away.


    It is said that acting is a complete set. In order to make snake Qi completely believe it, Bai jiao''er prepares a note for snake Qi. The note wrote the specific location of the cave, and also told snake Qi to arrive at the cave before sunset and wait for Bai Wanxi to meet him.


    When baijiao''er asks xiaojue to take the note to Sheqi, xiaojue sees Sheqi and accidentally sniffs the smell of enchantment in her room.


    When xiaojue tells Bai jiao''er about it, Bai jiao''er almost lifts the table.


    In the room, Bai jiao''er sat at the table and breathed angrily: "ah! I''m so angry! How can there be such a wretched and shameless person in this world? "


    Snake Qi wants to meet Bai Wanxi in the evening. It is self-evident for whom the enchantment incense is prepared.


    And the purpose of snake Qi is needless to say, nothing more than want to frivolous white sunset.


    The more Bai jiao''er thought about it, the more angry she was. She could hardly wait for the snake to kick her skin.


    Fortunately, she is sober and knows that snake Qi is not a good thing. She will not really believe snake Qi''s rhetoric and introduce her sister to such an unreliable man.


    Otherwise, if today Bai Wanxi really because of Bai jiao''er mouth, to see snake Qi was despised, Bai Wanxi''s life will be destroyed.


    Not only that, Bai jiao''er will live in guilt all her life because of this.


    Snake Qi''s behavior, let Bai Jiao ER in the mind not many worries disappear clean, decided to act according to the original plan.


    That night, snake Qi casually find an excuse, in the dark when left Baiyun City, all the way to the suburbs.


    Baijiao''er''s road is easy to find. Snake Qi is in a hurry. She soon goes down the slope and finds the cave in the earth pit. The dark part of the cave gives off a faint smell.


    Snake Qi is not careless, he went into the cave, a careful inspection, found that there is nothing wrong in the cave. Not only that, the cave is also very clean. When we get to the deepest part, the fishy smell in the cave disappears and is replaced by a light fragrance.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai jiao''er was a little stupid. She was really looking for a good place. It''s very suitable for me to spend a good night with Bai Wanxi again tonight." As she spoke, she laughed twice.


    He''s not like bailiyu, who''s playing the role of a handsome young man. Since he likes Bai Wanxi, he must get her.


    Isn''t that the way women are? As long as the cooked rice destroys her innocence, she will be willing and unwilling, and then Bai Wanxi will say it!

 Chapter 1011

    With evil thoughts, snake Qi sits in the same place, waiting quietly.


    Snake Qi has been a little dark from the sky, until sunset, until finally the sun completely set, the sky dyed with a deep night.


    Snake Qi was always in an excited state during the day. He was afraid that he would not be energetic for a while and would not perform well, so he held his head in his hands and took a nap first.


    Snake Qi didn''t know how long he had slept, until the fragrance in the air became more and more strong, and he fell into a deep dream uncontrollably.


    In the dream, snake Qi dreams of Bai Wanxi.


    In his dream, Bai Wanxi came to him in a snow-white dress, long hair floating, with an intoxicating smile on his face.


    Where can snake Qi hold Bai Wanxi''s beauty? Suddenly, he was attracted to all his attention like a soul. Subconsciously, he said, "Miss, you can count it. We..."


    Who knows, after Bai Wanxi''s charming smile, he raised his hand and put his fingers on his lips. Then, under the gaze of snake Qi, he took off his clothes with a smile.


    The perfect carcass was exposed to the air, and immediately hooked the soul of snake Qi.


    Snake Qi''s body suddenly began to react, and rushed up excitedly, and wanted to hold Bai Wanxi.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when he was near Bai Wanxi, her body suddenly changed. Bai Wanxi''s limbs were so soft that they seemed to have no bones. They rolled his limbs like a snake.


    Snake Qi was shocked by this sudden change. He subconsciously struggled, but he was curled around his neck by Bai Wanxi''s long hair.


    "Bai, Miss Bai..." Snake Qi struggled to squeeze out a cry of pain from his throat.


    The pain of lack of oxygen made snake Qi wake up from the nightmare. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a more terrible scene than in her sleep.


    I saw that the cave, which was still empty, was now filled with poisonous snakes sweeping by the tide.


    Even in the dark, the sharp pupils of the poisonous snakes are still shining, hissing and crawling, and the sound of snake scales rubbing on the ground is shocking without exception.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Snake Qi has never uttered such a shrill scream, he struggled to twist the body, difficult to stand up from the ground.


    However, snake Qi just stood up, and the poisonous snake around his neck seemed to be disturbed. The snake twisted its body, opened its mouth, and bit the snake''s nose.


    "Ouch!" Snake pain in front of a black, the foot with heavy fall on the ground, suddenly pain of his bared teeth.


    Snake Qi wants to stand up with his palm on the ground, but he does not touch the ground. Just now, he fell down on a lot of poisonous snakes. The greasy touch was left in his hands. It was cold and sticky, which made the snakes howl as if they were killing pigs.


    "No, no! Get out of here! Get out of here Snake Qi screamed and killed several snakes with brute force.


    The snake was torn into several parts and fell into the snake group, wriggling in a desperate struggle. As a result, the blood of the dead snake splashed on the other snakes, which immediately made them more excited and rushed towards the snake.


    At this time, snake Qi finally realized that he had been fooled!

 Chapter 1012

    What help him lead, what help him about white Wanxi out!


    Deceitful, all are deceitful!


    Snake Qi''s body was entangled by more poisonous snakes, and she screamed bitterly: "Bai jiao''er, you wait for me, I won''t let you go! I must kill you! "


    The roar of snake Qi came out of the cave, and the birds in the forest flapped their wings and flew out.


    Meanwhile, white house, in the kitchen.


    Bai jiao''er, who is full of glutinous rice flour and kneading glutinous rice balls for Bai Liyu, suddenly sneezes.


    Small Jue concern of see to white Jiao son, over there is boiling sugar water of hundred Li Yu also follow probe to see.


    "Jiaojiao, are you in the cold?" Bai Liyu asked with concern.


    After shaking her head, Bai jiao''er said with a smile, "no, I''m in good health. I guess, maybe that snake Qi is scolding me angrily. "


    Hundred Li Yu didn''t understand of slant head, looked at to white Jiao son doubt of ask a way: "this words how say?"


    See hundred Li Yu curious, white Jiao son also can''t hold back. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and said with a little pride, "brother-in-law, I''ve avenged you. Today, in fact, I saw the snake hit you, I am really very angry! I pretended that I wanted to set him up with my sister. I went to find him and told him that I could help him and my sister


    Bai Li Yu can''t laugh or cry. She looks at Bai jiao''er and shakes her head: "you little girl, how can you tell such a lie?"


    "No matter how I lied, the snake believed it. Then I told him to wait for my sister in the country cave tonight. " Bai jiao''er said happily, but she didn''t notice that outside the kitchen, a figure stopped outside the door, listening to them.


    Bai Liyu saw Bai jiao''er''s smile, and he guessed boldly: "the cave you said is not the cave of ten thousand snake Cave..."


    There is a famous cave outside Baiyun City, named wanshe cave.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this cave in the daytime, but as soon as night falls, all the poisonous snakes in the nearby mountains will gather in that cave.


    So, even if bailiyu didn''t come to Baiyun city for a long time, you should know how terrible this place is.


    Bai jiao''er''s smile deepened and nodded: "it''s ten thousand snake cave! Brother-in-law, you are so clever. You guessed right


    Bai Liyu saw Bai jiao''er''s brilliant smile, and he was even more helpless: "Jiao Jiao, you''ve played too much this time. Where is the ten thousand snake cave? There are so many poisonous snakes. If there is something wrong with the snakes, it will cause trouble to my uncle. "


    Bai jiao''er laughed with disapproval and continued to knead the glutinous rice balls seriously: "how can it be? Brother in law, you think too much. "


    "No one knows what miss has done. Snake Qi wants to go to the ten thousand snake cave to seek death. It has nothing to do with the young lady. " Xiaojue looked cold and serious.


    Suddenly understood two people''s interesting, hundred Li Yu can''t laugh or cry: "you, is really too bad."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s all snake Qi''s fault. You don''t know how disgusting that man is! He wanted to give his sister medicine secretly! If he didn''t move dirty mind, I will do so decisively, everything is that man forced me, he deserves it Bai Jiao Er snorted and said haughtily.


    Chi Jiao agrees with Bai jiao''er very much!

 Chapter 1013

    Chi Jiao feels from the bottom of her heart that Bai jiao''er''s work is not so good that she wants to give Bai jiao''er a thumbs up.


    "Bai jiao''er is right! For example, when dealing with people like snake Qi, we can''t pay attention to methods! Brother Quan, if I can move now, I''ll go to see the end of that snake Qi! " Chi Jiao thought of snake Qi now eat shriveled, that in the heart of Teng raised joy, simply want to give Bai Jiao Er clap, praise her wit.


    Quan Jue''s tone concealed doting, said with a smile: "I think that snake Qi is not so easy to give up, certainly will come to trouble."


    Almost at the moment when Quan Jue''s words fell, the door of the closed room was kicked open.


    Just listen to a loud noise, the door of the kitchen was kicked away, we can see how angry the visitors are.


    The three looked at the visitor at the same time.


    I saw a big fat man, blue and purple, full of filth and mud, standing outside the door breathlessly, glaring at Bai jiao''er with that kind of look that she wanted to kill.


    "Bai jiao''er, you are so brave. You dare to cheat me. Do you want to live?" A big fat man''s mouth looks like two folded sausages. It looks very funny and makes people laugh.


    Bai jiao''er blinked and stared at the fat man.


    However, Bai jiao''er sent out a soul question: "elder brother, who is that?"


    It''s not that Bai jiao''er''s eyes are clumsy, but that there are no fat people around her in her cognition!


    The fat man was already angry. At this time, he almost fainted and screamed: "it''s me! I''m snake Qi! "


    Bai jiao''er was stunned.


    But Chi Jiao''s shoulder couldn''t help shaking, and then puffed and gave out a ha ha laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chi Jiao didn''t recognize the snake just now.


    Snake Qi also knows that it''s not easy to run out of the snake cave. His whole body is full of teeth marks bitten by poisonous snakes, and his skin swells to the point of transparency, which makes people feel strange just looking at him.


    Snake Qi was originally a beautiful man with a symmetrical figure. At this moment, he looks like a ball full of Qi, which vividly shows the funny words.


    Here, Bai jiao''er also came back to her senses. First she was stunned, then she opened her voice and made a world shaking laugh.


    "Ha ha ha! You, you''re a snake? Ha ha ha! I can''t. I''m laughing! Snake Qi, how did you become like this? Did you eat all the poisonous snakes in the ten thousand snake cave in one breath? " The more Bai jiao''er said, the more funny she felt, and the tears in her eyes came out.


    "You damned little bitch! Shut up Snake Qi was already angry. After hearing what Bai jiao''er said, she suddenly gave birth to a snake tail and went to Bai jiao''er heavily.


    Snake Qi''s action is so sudden that it''s unbelievable that Bai jiao''er doesn''t have any time to dodge.


    At the moment when she was attacked by snake Qi, Xiao Jue had already reached out and grasped Bai jiao''er''s arm. Then she pulled it hard and quickly took her away.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the scales on the snake''s tail were very hard and beat at the position where Bai jiao''er had just stood. There is a clear crack on the ground, and the gravel splashes!

 Chapter 1014

    Their faces changed at the same time.


    Snake Qi suddenly attacked with all his strength!


    Snake Qi was not joking. Just now that attack, if really fell on Bai Jiao er''s body, she even if is not dead, also can take off a skin at least.


    "Snake! Baiyun city doesn''t allow all private fights. Even if you are from Xuanmen, you can''t break this rule! " While Bai Liyu was talking, he hid a bottle on the table behind him and quickly stood in front of Bai Jiaoer and Xiao Jue.


    Snake Qi seems to have no reason, his face is hard to see the extreme, a pair of eyes revealed a strong hatred: "you come just in time! Bailiyu, after all, you are the most damned one! If it wasn''t for you, Miss Wanxi would be in love with me! You robbed my woman


    Bai Liyu seems to have heard a big joke and sneers: "snake Qi, face is a good thing. I advise you to have some face."


    Snake Qi was furious and roared at Bai Liyu: "shut up, you bastard


    After the words of snake Qi fell, he immediately came to bailiyu.


    This time, snake Qi''s arm also gave birth to snake scales, a fist will hit Bai Liyu''s face.


    Bailiyu didn''t seem to know how terrible the attack was. He stood still.


    "Brother in law, get out of the way!" Bai jiao''er yells, and Xiao Jue plans to fight.


    At this critical moment, bailiyu took out the small bottle that had been hidden in his sleeve, and then splashed all the chili powder in it on snake Qi''s face.


    Snake Qi was originally angry eyes, who knows will be sprinkled with a face of chili powder!


    "Ah Snake Qi''s face was covered with pain and screamed. His eyes were red and his tears flowed out uncontrollably. He was tortured to death!


    Snake Qi felt that he was going blind!


    "Bailiyu, I''ll kill you!" Snake Qi said this, all over his body came out of hard scales, protecting his safety, "I tell you, as long as I don''t want to, you don''t want to hurt me!"


    "Are you sure?" Bai jiao''er snorted coldly, picked up a big iron pot, rushed up and aimed at the head of snake Qi, which was heavy.


    Just listen to a loud noise, Bai jiao''er force is big, unexpectedly is smash the pot appeared a depression.


    "Ah Snake Qi even opened his throat and gave out a scream like killing a pig.


    But the snake Qi can''t see, he can only stretch out his hand and grab toward Bai jiao''er.


    Bailiyu also saw the opportunity. Between raising his hand, he picked up the hot spoon on the stove and hit snake Qi''s hand heavily.


    This time, the snake screamed louder.


    "I tell you, Xi Xi is my man! I won''t let you go even if you don''t mind her! " With that, bailiyu summoned up courage and gave the snake a few spoons.


    The spoon made of refined iron was so lethal that the snake''s face swelled even more after being hit by it.


    "And me! And me! Ugly, I warn you, if you dare to attack my sister again, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog Finish saying, Bai Jiao son likewise riveted sufficient strength, toward hundred Li Yu''s head, Bang Bang is a few pot bottom.


    Snake Qi was beaten to death, and his scales could not resist the attack of such intensity.

 Chapter 1015

    But even though he was beaten miserably, snake Qi''s mouth was still unforgiving. He yelled: "remember, today is not the end! I''ll double it! "


    "Good luck then." Small Jue a flash body, blink to snake Qi in front of, then grasp his hair, directly pulled him up from the ground.


    When did Sheqi suffer from such suffering, his scalp would almost be removed. Then xiaojue grabbed him, carried him away from the courtyard and threw him out.


    With a loud noise, the snake just flew out and hit the man-made lake not far away.


    The snake opened its eyes and couldn''t see it. It was still falling into the water. Suddenly, it was terrified and shameless. It kept tearing its voice and crying for help.


    "It''s better to talk big than to sing. In the end, it''s not like that!" Bai jiao''er laughed at this scene.


    Chi Jiao but light smile.


    In fact, snake Qi is not so easy to deal with.


    Snake power has something to do with snakes, so you can come out of the snake cave alive.


    Otherwise, if ordinary people were poisoned by snake venom, they would not be able to live until now.


    Snake venom originally suppressed the strength of snake Qi. In addition, snake Qi was extremely angry, lost his reason, and looked down on Bai Liyu, so he was trapped by Bai Liyu.


    If not for these factors, snake Qi would not have lost so fast.


    Small Jue obviously also has self-knowledge, he comes over, raised a hand to knock white Jiao son''s forehead.


    Bai jiao''er called out, raised her hand to cover her bright and clean forehead, and complained loudly: "xiaojue, what are you doing?"


    "This time it''s the snake''s intention. Next time it may not be so lucky. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Small Jue''s voice is steady, warning white Jiao son.


    "Xiaojue is right. This time, we totally offended snake Qi. According to this man''s insidious and vicious temperament, he will definitely not give up with us. " Bailiyu finished and looked out the door.


    The noise of the snake was so loud that people came to rescue him.


    Snake Qi is not a good man. He always pays back for his bad behavior. This time, he must bear a grudge against the three of them, and then there will be more trouble.


    "It''s easy to control snake Qi. Brother in law, let me give you a move. " With that, Bai jiao''er looks at Bai Li Yu with a smile.


    Seeing Bai jiao''er''s bad smile, Bai Li Yu took a long breath and joked: "how do I think you want to pit me?"


    Bai jiao''er puffed up her mouth: "brother-in-law, you have to trust me! I tell you, as long as you and my sister are married, then snake Qi will not be able to make big waves. Well, I''ll take you to my father. Let''s settle the matter. "


    Bailiyu thought about it, and finally nodded with firm eyes: "OK, we''ll go now."


    Bai Jiaoer is very satisfied with Bai Liyu''s reaction.


    Sure enough, my sister''s eyes were right.


    His brother-in-law was confused before, but once he was sure that his sister and he had a heart to heart relationship, he would not hesitate.


    If Bai jiao''er is so firm, she must let them be together.


    Only such a person can protect her sister and stand firmly beside her.


    After deciding this, Bai jiao''er takes Bai Li Yu to Bai Mingwei''s residence.


    At this time, Bai Mingwei had already gone to sleep. As a result, she was awakened by the fact that she was seriously injured and fell into the water. Before she went to see the situation, she was blocked by Bai Jiaoer.

 Chapter 1016

    "I don''t rest at night. What are you doing here?" Bai Jie''s heart suddenly heaved up a very bad premonition, but took a cold breath, looking at the three people in front of him, "that snake Qi fell into the water, did you do it?"


    "Oh, Dad, the snake fell into the water. He killed himself. You don''t care about snake Qi. There are more important things to inform you now. " Finish saying, white Jiao son toward the side hundred Li Yu madness make eyes.


    Bailiyu also simply knelt down to Baijie: "uncle, Xixi and I really love each other. I hope uncle can help us."


    "Dad, today snake Qi wants to take advantage of me and ask her out of the city to despise her. When Bai Li''s brother learned about this, he was very worried about his sister''s safety, so he wanted to take responsibility and marry her. " Bai jiao''er stands aside and helps Bai Li Yu talk.


    Bai Jie hears something different from Bai jiao''er. Only he raised eyebrow tip, very sharp question Bai jiao''er: "are you going to take the initiative to make trouble again?"


    Bai jiao''er blinked innocently and poked xiaojue secretly.


    Xiaojue stood up and explained to Bai Jie, "snake Qi went to Baili today to get in trouble. He beat Baili and insisted that he was the one who liked the eldest lady most. Miss is to try whether she is sincere or not, but I find that she brings ecstasy when she goes to see the eldest lady. "


    In the evening, when the lonely man and the widowed woman meet alone, the man also brings the enchantment incense. It''s clear what he wants to do.


    Bai Jie''s expression immediately became gloomy. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes sharply: "there is such a thing! When the snake came, I made it very clear to him that my white family would not use their children''s marriage as a bargaining chip even if they were unknown. Unless they really love each other, no one can force my daughter! "


    Seeing that her father finally turned her attention away from her, Bai jiao''er became excited: "yes! Dad, so brother Baili is more reliable than snake Qi. "


    Bai Jie was silent for a moment. He looked down at Bai Liyu: "young master Bai Li, I can see that my daughter likes you very much. But you are just an ordinary person. If you can, I hope my daughter can find someone who can protect her. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I know very well that I don''t deserve to be Xi Xi. But I swear to you, I will pay what I have now, use my life to protect her, love her Hundred Li Yu a word meal, seriously said.


    After listening, Bai Jie finally nodded: "OK. Since Lang Youqing and I are interested, I don''t have much to say. If my daughter wants to, then it''s settled. "


    "Thank you, uncle! Then I''ll go to Xi Xi now. " Rao is always a steady hundred Li Yu at this time can no longer calm, excitedly ran out to find Bai Wanxi.


    "Look at the anxious child..." Bai Jie thought of telling his daughter out. He felt sour in his heart. He turned to Bai jiao''er and said, "Jiao Jiao, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I will let snake Qi leave Baiyun city. Three days later, your sister and brother-in-law''s wedding will be held immediately. I will also ask the owner of Xuanmen to say hello in advance. "


    Bai Jie always thinks that snake Qi is not a good stubble, and worries that snake Qi''s intention is not right.

 Chapter 1017

    "Well, I''ll go to the maids tomorrow morning and get ready for it!" Bai jiao''er''s face couldn''t hide her happiness and said happily.


    Seeing that Bai jiao''er was so excited, Bai Jie couldn''t help joking: "look, what do you look like? Don''t you think it''s your turn when your sister gets married? "


    After Bai Jie said this, Xiao Jue took a look in the direction where he was. There was a deep meaning in his eyes, which seemed to be what he wanted to say.


    In the end, xiaojue didn''t say anything. She silently lowered her head and covered her deep emotion.


    But Bai jiao''er was immediately made a big red face, dissatisfied with the Tuqi mouth, looked at Bai Jie and said: "Dad, what do you say? They are still young. What kind of marriage can they get


    "You''re the one who should be worried all day. Go, go to sleep. " Bai Jie also doesn''t talk too much about Bai jiao''er and urges her to go back to sleep.


    Bai jiao''er quickens her pace and leaves quickly.


    After Bai jiao''er returned to her room, she immediately breathed out a long breath.


    "What''s the matter with getting married? Dad really is." After the voice fell, Bai jiao''er looked at Xiao Jue who was helping her make the bed. "Xiao Jue, just now my father asked me to get married as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Xiaojue made the bed conscientiously and said, "I think it''s very good."


    Bai jiao''er immediately began to show her displeasure and said to Xiao Jue, "if you say that, I will go to promise my father tomorrow."


    Xiaojue''s voice was still very dull. Another hum.


    Bai jiao''er was discontented and said angrily, "you go out, I''m going to sleep!"


    After finishing her bed, she stood up and said, "I''ll wait for you to fall asleep before I leave."


    After hearing this, Bai jiao''er became even more angry. She took off her shoes and went to bed. She pulled the quilt on her head and didn''t look at xiaojue.


    Xiaojue quietly moved a chair and sat beside the bed, looking at it.


    Originally, Bai jiao''er still wanted to be angry and not sleep. But her head just touched the pillow, a burst of sleepiness then swept, soon let Bai jiao''er fall into a deep dream.


    After she fell asleep, Bai jiao''er tore off the quilt on her face. After a groan, she lay flat and slept soundly.


    See Baijiao son pulled off the quilt, small Jue came forward, help Baijiao son covered the quilt.


    Bai jiao''er seems to have a feeling. She reaches out Bai Nen''s little hand and grabs the corner of Xiao Jue''s coat.


    Bai jiao''er''s lovely little face was right in front of her. Xiao Jue looked at her fleshy mouth, bowed her head and kissed her like a ghost.


    A kiss from a dragonfly without any desire.


    Small Jue does not dare to make a mistake, for fear that it will disturb the sleeping Bai jiao''er. After a shallow kiss, she immediately gets up and opens up the distance between her and her.


    When xiaojue was a little relieved, a squeak came from behind him.


    As soon as her heart tightened, she turned her head and looked behind her.


    Bai Wanxi was standing outside the door. She obviously witnessed what had just happened. She cleared her throat and said, "cough, xiaojue, come out. I have something to say to you."


    Xiaojue''s eyes trembled, nodded obediently on her face, got up and went out of the room with Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi and xiaojue come to the courtyard station all the way. She looked up at xiaojue with complicated eyes: "do you like Jiaojiao?"

 Chapter 1018

    Xiaojue nodded straight.


    Bai Wanxi was surprised, but he thought it was reasonable.


    "I''m very optimistic about you, but you can''t. If you want to like it, you can talk to Jiaojiao directly. Do you understand? This, this is not good. " Bai Wanxi thought of the scene just now and blushed.


    She can only say that xiaojue''s courage is too big, it can be described as fearless, it can be seen that he is not worried about anything.


    Small Jue similarly reproaches of low head, the tone slowly says: "today''s affair is my recklessness, in the future I will notice."


    Bai Wanxi nodded, continued to comfort xiaojue and said, "you are very good. I''m relieved to give you Jiaojiao. Well, go to bed, too. "


    "Yes." Xiaojue nodded and turned to leave.


    Although Bai jiao''er fell asleep, Chi Jiao didn''t. when she thought that Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue might be her and Quan Jue''s previous lives, she couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    If their conjecture is true, then the fate between them has existed since a long time ago?


    Time flies. Three days later, Baiyun city is full of happiness.


    Today is the wedding day of their great saint. The city is full of celebrations, and the white family is full of red sails.


    Bailiyu has no father and no mother. Bai Jie and Mrs. Bai are the only elders. They sit on the throne and smile at a couple of new people.


    The old housekeeper of the Bai family couldn''t close his mouth with the same smile when he saw this scene. After clearing his throat, he said in a loud voice: "first, worship the high heaven and earth!"


    As soon as the old housekeeper opened his mouth, all the people on the scene began to coax, and everyone began to applaud warmly, laughing happily.


    Bai Liyu''s face is full of spring today. After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, he immediately kneels down with Bai Wanxi to salute heaven and earth.


    "Second worship, second worship high hall --!"


    Bailiyu holds Bai Wanxi up, turns around and continues to salute Bai Jie and Mrs. Bai.


    "Good, good!" Both Bai Jie and his wife looked happy.


    "Third worship, couple worship --!" The old housekeeper said aloud with a loud smile.


    The couple face to face and salute each other again.


    "Into the bridal chamber, Licheng!"


    With the sound of the old housekeeper, the hall is full of laughter. Chi Jiao and Quan Jue also leave the space in the diary.


    Consciousness returned to the body, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao opened their eyes together.


    Pei Yao sat on the sofa opposite them and saw that they were relieved when they woke up. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two wake up! You don''t know how worried I am. I''m afraid you won''t wake up. "


    As soon as Chi Jiao and Quan Jue close their eyes, their mental power is consumed like a flood. Pei Yao''s heart is a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, their mental strength has not been used up, and they wake up successfully.


    "We''re all right, sister Peiyao. You''ve worked hard." Chi Jiao finished, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Sure enough, this time their consumption is still very large, at this time only feel headache.


    Pei Yao quickly stood up and poured a cup of tea for each of them: "what''s so hard for me? I just look at it. Besides, as long as you two are safe. "


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao took the tea cup. After drinking a cup of hot tea, they felt that their headache was relieved a lot.


    "It seems that the next time we look at the diary, we will see the main point. Snake Qi is not so easy to give up. He will definitely reappear. " Quan Jue said.

 Chapter 1019

    "I''m curious, but I''ll have to wait until the next time." Chi Jiao said to take here, even if the heart how anxious, can only endure down.


    "By the way, Mr. Quan, after you fell asleep just now, your mobile phone rang several times. I didn''t dare to wake you up easily, so I answered the phone. It was a man named Yin Xiaoxuan who was looking for you. He asked me to pass you on and call him back when I wake up Pei Yao finished, the two people to her custody of the mobile phone, back to the two people.


    "It may be that I told him to find my mother." Right Jue took the mobile phone, quickly to Yin Xiaoxuan called in the past.


    Yin Xiaoxuan quickly got through the phone, with a smile in his voice: "boss! I''ve found your mother


    See Chi Jiao also care to come up, Quan Jue simply opened the speaker: "where is my mother now?"


    "It''s in a house in Jingzhou. Boss, do you want us to do it? " Yin Xiaoxuan asked.


    "Brother Quan, wait another two days and let my people save him." Chi Jiao took Quan Jue''s hand and said, "I know 117. Even if Quan Jingzhou found out that it was 117 people who started, he didn''t dare to move easily."


    Quan Jingzhou trapped Lu Xian at home, which already belongs to imprisonment.


    At that time, Chi Jiao asks 117 people to save Lu Xian. If Quan Jingzhou doesn''t want to eat prison food, she doesn''t dare to investigate again.


    "How did my mother do there?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Good. Boss, isn''t your plan half gone? My suggestion is to wait another two days. Anyway, my wife''s life is very good. Although Quan Jingzhou has imprisoned her, she is very good to her. What''s more, he is very strict over there. If he wants to have a conflict with the people in quanjingzhou, it will take a few days to get his wife out. " Yin Xiaoxuan said.


    Quan Jingzhou is not a vegetarian, and he has many powerful bodyguards.


    If they storm in now, they can save Lu Xian. But this kind of unprepared rescue, on behalf of Yin Xiaoxuan, they must fight with the people in Jingzhou.


    At that time, both of them are OK, but Lu Xian is easily injured because of the competition between the two sides.


    "Then you plan the route, and in five days, save my mother. It''s just that I''m going to prepare a big gift for Quan Jingzhou on that day. " With that, Quan Jue further discussed with Yin Xiaoxuan, and finally decided to listen to Chi Jiao and give it to Chi Jiao.


    "Sister Peiyao, I''ll ask others to protect Xu Ye. You ask beitanglie to come back. Go to Beijing with him first, and discuss with Yin Xiaoxuan how to rescue his aunt." Chi Jiao looks at Pei Yao and says.


    "OK, I''ll go to beitanglie now." Pei Yao got up and left the space for them.


    Pei Yao closes the door, Quan Jue looks at the mobile phone, puts it down, and kisses Chi Jiao''s lips: "Quan''s group just released the official microblog, which will be on the shelves tomorrow."


    "He''s really fast. He just stole the game. He can''t help putting it on the shelves so soon. I dare not put it in my pocket for two more days. " Chi Jiao laughs sarcastically.


    "He must be worried that when I found out that the game was stolen, I would immediately release the game, so he was ahead of me. I saw the mobile phone just now, and the people in the company reported to me that Quan''s group directly copied the trial version we made and put it on the shelves for customers to try. The evaluation was very good. " Quan Jue said so, but there was no angry expression on her face. Instead, she was smiling and disapproving.

 Chapter 1020

    "In order to save time, Quan Jingzhou immediately released the trial version by letting his subordinates move some simple details at most. It is estimated that the trial version is popular now, and Quan Jingzhou must be very happy, right Chi Jiao just mentioned the name of Quan Jingzhou and felt dirty.


    "Tomorrow, the game will be officially put on the shelves. It will certainly be more well received and he will be more happy. I''ll help him up to the cloud, and then pull him down from the cloud with my own hands. However, Mr. Oster should be informed of the matter first. " Quan Jue showed a smile of potential.


    Chi Jiao immediately opened her arms and hugged Quan Jue''s neck: "are you going abroad again?"


    See Chi Jiao like a cat, tightly wrapped around his neck, right Jue''s eyes hidden a piece of resolve not to spoil the color: "why don''t you go with me?"


    Like Chi Jiao is not willing to give up Quan Jue, Quan Jue is even more reluctant to give up Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is really excited by what she says.


    However, she followed her depressed expression and said, "I really want to go with you, but tomorrow I promised the people in the store that I would go and have a look. Many regular customers have already made an appointment. I''m going to show my face in the morning. "


    If it wasn''t for the promise that she would go to shenguatang early tomorrow morning, Chi Jiao would certainly accompany Quan Jue, so she didn''t have to give up on him.


    "I''ll be back at noon tomorrow, and I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Quan Jue also does not give up, can only comfort Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao Du with a small mouth, like a big aggrieved jiaoqibao, finally nodded and agreed.


    ******


    the next morning, in the hall of Auster''s manor villa.


    Oster put a newspaper in front of Quan Jue: "Mr. Quan, your father really has the ability to make such a peddling game in such a short time. Just half an hour ago, his newly developed game "Legend of the waste land" has more than 300 million registered users. "


    "I know. But Mr. Oster, quanjingzhou is just the chairman of Quanshi group to me. I''m here today to show you my finished version of the game. If you''ve seen it, I''ll officially start to promote it in five days. I''ll start pre-sale in no more than seven days at most. " Quan Jue said calmly.


    "Mr. Quan, you are a smart person. You should be able to see that I want you to watch the news to stop you from going on the market so soon, right? I don''t think your game is not as good as "Legend of the wilderness", but it''s such a good work. If it''s taken away by Quan Jingzhou''s game, isn''t it a pity? Please believe my vision, as long as Quan Jingzhou''s popularity is over and we go on the market again, Mr. Quan''s game will surely create a new legend! " Oster looked anxious, afraid that Quan Jue didn''t know what was at stake.


    Quan Jue chuckled and picked up the antique cup on the coffee table: "Mr. Auster, we don''t need to avoid the popularity of" Legend of the wilderness ". On the contrary, we need to use it to bring our cooperative game to the top."


    Auster frowned: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Mr. Oster, you should be very clear about what kind of game Quan Jingzhou cooperated with you in the past. Do you think that with the power of Jingzhou, the legend of the wilderness can be created Quan Jue took a sip of tea gracefully, looked at Auster and asked.

 Chapter 1021

    Oster was slightly stunned at first, and then immediately understood Quan Jue''s meaning: "did you make that game?"


    "Yes, I''ve studied two-step games this time. In addition to the one I worked with Mr. Auster, the other is legend of the wild. Yesterday, Quan Jingzhou found a hacker to break into my company''s system, steal my game and release it. " Quan Jue''s tone was very flat, as if he was discussing the weather.


    After hearing this, Auster''s eyes widened in surprise: "so, do you know what Quan Jingzhou has done all the time? Then why don''t you stop him? "


    "For your cooperation. Mr. Oster, Quan Jingzhou is willing to spend money to promote me, help me promote and sell me games. Why should I stop him? " Quan Jue smiles, arrogant, and the smile makes Auster feel frightened.


    At first, Oster took a deep look at Quan Jue, then suddenly raised his lips and said with a smile, "ha ha ha ha ha, it seems that I really didn''t see the wrong person. Mr. Quan, to tell you the truth, many people around me say that it is unwise for me to refuse Quan Jingzhou and choose you. All I can say now is that those people are really eyeless. "


    As long as Quan Jue can prove that "Legend of the wilderness" was made by him, all the interests of Quan Jingzhou up to now will no longer exist, or even lose money.


    With this popularity, their new game will also successfully harvest a large number of game users.


    Quan Jue killed two birds with one stone.


    However, Oster didn''t know that Quan Jue had three birds with one stone.


    Such a huge loss is undoubtedly a fatal blow to Quanshi group, which is already facing the crisis.


    "Mr. Oster, I think we can sign the contract now?" Right Jue finish saying, made a wink toward the male secretary behind him.


    "Yes, yes, of course." Oster looked at the contract and then proposed to modify some details to give quanjue''s company more profits.


    Quan Jue can see that Oster wants to win him over and continue to cooperate with him in the future.


    Quan Jue is naturally willing to deal with smart people. After agreeing with Oster, he successfully signed a contract.


    "I wish us a happy cooperation, Mr. Quan. Would you like to stay for dinner?" Oster warmly invited Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue apologized with a smile: "sorry, I have an appointment with my girlfriend for lunch."


    Oster''s face suddenly realized: "is it miss chi before? Ha ha ha, Mr. Quan and miss Chi are really in love. Well, then I won''t leave you. Next time, I''ll ask Mr. Quan to bring Miss Chi and taste the wine in my manor. "


    "Certainly." Quan Jue finished, exchanged a few words with Oster, and then left the villa in a hurry and got on the helicopter to return home.


    Meanwhile, on the street not far from the divination hall.


    A high-end car drove by in a low key.


    Quan Jingzhou was sitting in the back seat, his face was haggard, and he was five years old, with his forehand supporting his chin.


    Originally, Quan Jingzhou just wanted to have a rest, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep.


    Less than five minutes after falling asleep, Quan Jingzhou was awakened by the demons and ghosts in his dream. Ah, he screamed.


    Xiaojin sat opposite quanjingzhou and quickly comforted: "Sir, have you had a nightmare again?"

 Chapter 1022

    Quan Jingzhou was obviously frightened in his dream. He raised his hand and scratched in the air. It was not until Xiao Jin held his body that he finally calmed down.


    But even so, Quan Jingzhou was in a cold sweat and his lips trembled uncontrollably. He felt like he was choking up with a bad breath in his throat.


    Damn it! Here we go again!


    He had another nightmare!


    Quan Jingzhou feels very broken down.


    Ever since he had a nightmare about Lu Xian that night, he never had a good sleep. Every time he went to sleep, he would dream about many absurd and crazy things.


    After a few days, Quan Jingzhou is physically and mentally exhausted, even afraid of nightmares, afraid to sleep.


    "Damn, it''s just a nap. I have nightmares too!" Quan Jingzhou was very angry and smashed his fist on the leather seat under him.


    Xiaojin was frightened by Quan Jingzhou''s fury.


    But on second thought, Xiao Jin thought that he could not understand.


    After all, Quan Jingzhou has had nightmares for five or six days in a row. In recent days, his average daily sleep time is no more than five hours. What''s more, these five hours are still in the state of nightmare.


    No matter who can''t stand such torture, Quan Jingzhou has no choice but to go to the doctor.


    But after Quan Jingzhou had a general examination, he had no problem at all. For example, the doctor prescribed some tranquilizer for him at most, and told Quan Jingzhou to have more rest and not to worry all the time.


    Now that the game has been solved, Quan Jingzhou has made a lot of money by relying on the game made by Quan Jue. By rights, he should be able to sleep well.


    But who knows, once Quan Jingzhou closed his eyes, all kinds of terrible things would appear in his dream.


    Quan Jingzhou had no choice today. He asked the doctor if there was any way to stop him from having nightmares. But dream this thing is not controlled, is not insomnia, really can not also take sleeping pills.


    Finally, the doctor was forced to do nothing by Quan Jingzhou. He told Quan Jingzhou that he might try to see some masters.


    Originally, Quan Jingzhou never believed in demons, but now, he was tortured by nightmares all day, but he couldn''t find the reason. This makes Quan Jingzhou such atheists can not help holding a try attitude, leaving Shangjing, came to the divination hall to find the master.


    The car stopped steadily at the gate of shengua hall.


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t get off the bus immediately. Instead, he looked at the divination hall outside the door. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a long line of dragons outside the divination hall. Many people were waiting here, waiting to go in to see the physiognomy and fortune telling.


    "I didn''t expect that the business here is pretty good?" Right Jingzhou accident raised eyebrow tip, looked at his side of the small gold one eye.


    Xiaojin quickly accompanied a smiling face and said with a smile, "the manager of this store I found out to my husband is a great master. There are many people who come to see her and tell fortune. What''s more, she can exorcise evil spirits. In a word, she is a very powerful person. "


    "Is it really that powerful? Don''t be a liar. " Right Jingzhou cold hook lip angle, open the door out of the car.


    Right Jingzhou seems to be unable to see the long line, directly stepping on the feet of leather shoes, all the way to the door of the shop.

 Chapter 1023

    "Sir, please go to the back of the line." The new waitress stood by the door to prevent anyone from jumping in the queue. She was polite and looked at Quan Jingzhou, but her eyes were full of disgust.


    Sure enough, quality is not something you can have as long as you have money.


    See right Jingzhou wear human model, the result is also a don''t know the garbage man in line.


    When Quan Jingzhou heard this, she seemed to hear a big joke: "little sister, you are the first one who dares to speak to me with this attitude. I have to say, you have a lot of courage. "


    Wei''s smile deepened: "thank you for your praise, now you can go to the queue?"


    Xiao Wei insisted that Quan Jingzhou line up, which has attracted the attention of other guests present.


    An old lady with a vegetable basket looked around Quan Jingzhou carefully and smacked her lips: "dressed like a person, why don''t you know how to do something?"


    "How do you talk, old lady?" Small gold immediately dissatisfied stand out, pointing to the eldest mother asked.


    "Hey! Who are you yelling at? You don''t want to cut in line. What else do you want to hear? Get out of the back and line up The eldest mother is not a good stubble. She pinches her waist and says angrily.


    Everyone is in line, and no one is willing to be cut in line. For a moment, everyone stood up and echoed the old lady''s words.


    "Yes, line up! Everyone is in line. Why don''t you


    "It''s no use talking about so much. Line up!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many people with no quality now!"


    "If you don''t line up, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here."


    When did Quan Jingzhou receive this kind of treatment? With a cold face, he took out the check directly from his arms, took a brush and wrote 10 million: "I gave your boss 10 million, today I wrapped it up!"


    Xiao Wei looked at the check and then at Quan Jingzhou. She picked up the check, tore it from the middle and threw it into the garbage can: "Sir, please come to the back of the line. Otherwise, let alone 10 million, even 30 million, our boss will not receive it. This is the rule of our divination hall. "


    "Well, remember it for me!" Quan Jingzhou narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to compete with Xiao Wei. He raised his feet and strode towards the end of the team.


    If it wasn''t for his nightmares all day, it would be too bad. He said nothing would be in line here.


    Quan Jingzhou thought to himself that the owner of the divination hall had better have some brushes today, which could not solve his problem. Otherwise, he would ask his private lawyer to sue the shop and bankrupt it.


    Thought of here, right Jingzhou stomach holding a fire, waiting for an hour and a half.


    Soon it was 12:30, and the sun at noon was baking Quan Jingzhou in the team.


    Halfway right Jingzhou also want to leave, let Xiaojin come to help him line up. It was nothing, but Quan Jingzhou''s behavior of jumping in line just now angered the old lady. As soon as he tried to exchange places with Xiao Jin, the old lady began to cry.


    This time, Quan Jingzhou has to line up by himself.


    Half an hour later, it was finally Quan Jingzhou''s turn.


    When Quan Jingzhou entered the door, he was already holding a fire. As he watched the old man in front of him, he walked out of the consulting room with a bow while thanking him.

 Chapter 1024

    Is it really so effective? Can''t it be the nurseries from this shop?


    When Quan Jingzhou thought of this, he suddenly felt a little ridiculous and doubted whether he had come to the wrong place. He actually believed these strange things.


    "Come on, we''ve all come. Let''s have a look." Quan Jingzhou comforted himself and walked into the consulting room.


    But Quan Jingzhou just went in and sat down. When he saw the girl sitting opposite, he was shocked: "how are you?"


    Yes, at this moment sitting in the right opposite Jingzhou is not others, it is Chi Jiao!


    Chi Jiao seems to be in good shape, energetic, with red lips and white teeth.


    When she saw Quan Jingzhou, she had a brighter smile on her face and a shallow pear vortex on her cheek, which formed a very sharp contrast with Quan Jingzhou, who was in a very bad state.


    Quan Jingzhou''s face is very ugly: "Chi Jiao, I didn''t expect you to do such a swaggering thing."


    "Mr. Quan came here just to tell me that? I see that your Yintang is black, but you can''t sleep well and have nightmares every day, so you come to me? " Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jingzhou with a smile. She was so angry that she said, "Mr. Quan, you asked me for help and said I''m a liar. Don''t you hit yourself in the face?"


    Quan Jingzhou is almost embarrassed by Chi Jiao. He stares at Chi Jiao and asks, "how do you know I can''t sleep well?"


    "Naturally, it''s calculated. Mr. Quan, do you need me to help you? Please leave if you don''t need to. I have other guests Chi Jiao blinked and asked.


    Quan Jingzhou wants to see through Chi Jiao with her eyes. He is unwilling to sit down in the position opposite Chi Jiao and says with a straight face: "I always have nightmares recently. Do you think I''m entangled with dirty things?"


    Chi Jiao see right Jingzhou dislike her, also want to ask her appearance, can''t help laughing.


    Looking at Quan Jingzhou''s haggard and embarrassed appearance, it''s not hard for her to guess that Quan Jingzhou has been tortured a lot these days.


    Her mental power has always remained in Quan Jingzhou, which can make Quan Jingzhou fall into the abyss of nightmares, constantly torture him and make him unable to sleep at night.


    Chi Jiaoxiao looked at Quan Jingzhou and said calmly, "your question is very simple. You''re not caught in the dirt, you''re caught in it. "


    Quan Jingzhou''s expression suddenly difficult to see the pole, he continued to breathe deeply. If he doesn''t suppress his anger in this way, he worries that he will strangle Chi Jiao alive.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Quan Jingzhou, don''t you know how many bad things you have done? You will be haunted by nightmares every night because you have done too many bad things. As long as you''re a good man and don''t do so many heartless things, you''ll be fine naturally. " Chi Jiao finished, toward the right Jingzhou showed a angry smile.


    Quan Jingzhou was furious. He stood up and wanted to overturn the table: "I really lost my intelligence to listen to your nonsense!"


    Seeing that Quan Jingzhou left this sentence, she turned around and left. Chi Jiao said with a light smile, "Mr. Quan, I''m kind enough to advise you. Now you''re just having a nightmare. After a while, be careful that you''ll lose money and save your life."


    After hearing Chi Jiao''s words, Quan Jingzhou felt a chill behind her.


    He angrily turns his head and looks at Chi Jiao. As a result, he looks into her clear eyes.

 Chapter 1025

    Chi Jiao''s eyes are very cold, not a trace of fun, it seems that every word she said is true.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes make Quan Jingzhou palpitating.


    However, Quan Jingzhou did not want to admit that he would lose to a little girl in momentum. With a straight face, he fell heavily on the door and left angrily.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    It''s really interesting. She didn''t expect that Quan Jingzhou was forced to do this. She came to shenguatang from Shangjing to find Chi Jiao to humiliate him.


    However, in a sense, Quan Jingzhou did not find her wrong.


    After all, she is the real culprit in all this.


    Without her, Quan Jingzhou would not have nightmares.


    Can''t love right Jingzhou such scum, late Jiao busy all morning, also tired enough, let Xiao Wei please the rest of the guests to leave.


    "Boss, the guests have all gone. When they left, they were very depressed. They were all asking the boss when you would come back Xiao Wei asked the guests to leave, walked into the door and said with a smile to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is about to answer Xiao Wei, but she receives several messages from Huo Chen.


    It''s very clear that if Huo Chen doesn''t have a very important thing, he won''t contact himself. Chi Jiao stands up from her position with a smile: "I have no time to come here for the moment. Xiao Wei, when I''m away, you''ll see the store. If you have any big customers, please contact me again. "


    Xiao Wei is the person Yan Qingqing found for Chi Jiao. She is sensible and capable. She is relieved to give her the job.


    Xiao Wei patted her chest and agreed: "boss, you can rest assured to give it to me."


    Chi Jiao nods and leaves the divination hall at ease.


    Out of the gate of the divination hall, Chi Jiao takes the initiative to call Huo Chen.


    Huo Chen seems to have been waiting for Chi Jiao''s call. When he got through, he got through: "Miss Chi, have you finished your work? I called your office this morning. 117 people said that you were busy in the morning, so I didn''t call to disturb you. "


    "I''m done here. Officer Huo, what''s the matter? " Chi Jiao doesn''t understand of pursue to ask a way.


    "There''s been a homicide. The victim''s identity has been determined. He''s a psionic. It''s not clear on the phone. If Miss Chi is free, she''d better come to the police station and have a look at the body. We''ll talk slowly. " Huo Shen''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." After Chi Jiao hangs up, she sends a message to Quan Jue to tell him about it.


    Right Jue''s reply soon, he just got off the plane, directly and Chi Jiao agreed to meet at the door of the police station.


    Twenty minutes later, behind the police station.


    Huo Chen knew that Chi Jiao was coming, so he stayed outside the police station, waiting for Chi Jiao''s arrival.


    Huo Chen soon saw Chi Jiao coming in a taxi.


    The taxi stopped steadily, and Chi Jiao came down from the car. The moment she appeared, she immediately attracted Huo Shen''s eyes.


    "Miss Chi..." Huo shen wants to step forward subconsciously.


    However, soon Huo Shen saw another car stop steadily not far away, and Quan Jue also stepped down from the car.


    The light of Huo Shen''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    When Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue, she ran to him with a smile on her face and hugged him: "why did she come back so long? I''ve been waiting for your lunch, and I haven''t eaten it yet. "


    "Then I''ll take you to eat." Quan Jue said, with Chi Jiao will leave.

 Chapter 1026

    In Quan Jue''s opinion, even if it is a big thing, it is not as important as Chi Jiao''s coming to dinner.


    Seeing that Quan Jue was serious, Chi Jiao quickly stretched out her hand and held him: "no, we''ll go together after we''re busy. Officer Huo is still waiting for us. It''s very impolite for us to leave at this time. "


    "Well, finish the work as soon as possible. Let''s go to lunch." Quan Jue said, hugging Chi Jiao''s shoulder, strode toward Huo Chen.


    Huo Chen looked at their love, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    "Officer Huo, we have very important things to do next. Please do it as soon as possible." Quan Jue finished, took out two Mint sweets from his pocket, which he used to wake up, and gave Chi Jiao a cushion.


    Seeing that Quan Jue peeled the sugar paper and stuffed the mints into Chi Jiao''s mouth, Huo Chen felt bitter: "OK, come with me."


    Finish saying, Huo Shen takes two people to enter police station, straight to morgue and go.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao soon saw the body of the victim.


    "The victim''s name is Chen Rao, male, 28 years old. According to the data, he is a psionic, and the psionic is manipulation. However, Chen Rao''s strength is not very strong, so he did not join 117. We simply investigated the interpersonal relationship of the deceased. He was an illustrator and didn''t contact many people at ordinary times. This time, he was found dead in the grass in the park. The time of death was from 11:00 to 12:00 last night. The cause of death was heart loss. " Huo Chen said, lifted the body covered with white cloth.


    The skin and flesh on the chest of the corpse seemed to have been torn up, a piece of flesh and blood blurred, and the original location of the heart was empty, and the dried blood could be seen.


    "It''s like a tear. The killer should be in direct contact with the dead, and then suddenly attacked the dead. " Quan Jue looked at the wound and analyzed it.


    "It seems that the other side is also a psionic. But the powers in Chen Rao''s body have dried up. Is his brain broken? " Chi Jiao observed the corpse and found that there was spinal fluid flowing out of Chen Rao''s nostrils and ears.


    Spinal fluid is located in the brain, so Chen Rao''s brain should be damaged.


    "It''s not broken, it''s gone. The killer not only dug his heart, but also sucked his brain. Although it is only a preliminary analysis, we suspect that the murderer sucked his brain and swallowed the heart of the deceased. " Huo Shen expression dignified, slowly said.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s expressions changed at the same time.


    What a heavy taste it must be to be a brain sucking pervert?


    "The breath of the powers in Chen Rao''s body has completely disappeared. Is it related to these?" Quan Jue asked.


    In general, after two or three days of death, the powers in the body will not disappear.


    At this time, although the power can not be used, but also as a power, you can feel the fluctuation of the dead''s magnetic field.


    But less than a day after Chen raocai''s death, there was no magnetic field fluctuation on his body, and his spiritual consciousness dissipated completely, which was obviously not in line with common sense.


    "It''s not certain. However, there is something wrong with Chen Rao''s body. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a perverted psychic swallow heart and brain. If the other party has a grudge against Chen Rao, it''s OK. But if the target of the other party is a psionic, then the murderer is likely to commit a crime again. " Chi Jiao calmly analyzes.

 Chapter 1027

    "We investigated the surveillance video in the vicinity, but we didn''t find any useful clues. Chen Rao''s body has only fatal injuries, no signs of fighting. It can be seen that he took the initiative to follow the murderer to the park, and even they may know each other. That''s why Chen Rao trusted each other. When he was killed, he was unprepared and suddenly killed. " Huo Shen said with a worried look and continued, "however, Chen Rao''s interpersonal relationship is very simple. We checked his phone calls and news records, and he has not contacted strangers recently."


    "that is to say, the intelligence we have so far can not help us lock any suspect." Quan Jue concluded.


    "Yes. But we will continue to investigate and hope to have a new breakthrough. " When Huo Chen finished, his eyes turned to Chi Jiao. He even softened his voice. "Is there anything else Miss Chi Jiao wants to ask?"


    "Nothing was found at the scene of the crime?" Chi Jiao blinks curiously and asks.


    "So far, it hasn''t been found. However, because the scene of the crime was in the park, when the body was found, people in the park were already doing morning exercises, which may have damaged the clues. We are still investigating further and I will let you know as soon as we get something Huo Shen said.


    "Please, officer Huo. Now we can''t completely rule out the possibility of the murderer committing another crime. It seems that when I go back, I have to ask my subordinates to inform all the powers. I''m more careful recently. " Chi Jiao looks at Chen Rao''s corpse. For some reason, she has an ominous premonition in her heart.


    This is the sixth sense that Chi Jiao developed after she experienced too much danger.


    She always felt that the matter was not over, and the possibility of the murderer committing a crime again was very high.


    Of course, this is just Chi Jiao''s unilateral guess. She has no evidence to prove her point.


    "The next investigation is for officer Huo. If you have anything, please contact me immediately." With that, Quan Jue naturally took Chi Jiao''s hand, "go, take you to lunch."


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao''s psychological quality is strong, even in the morgue, she won''t feel sick after hearing this.


    After saying goodbye to Huo Chen, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue find a nearby western restaurant to eat Western food.


    Chi Jiao uses her fork to circle the spaghetti. She is always thinking about the case just now.


    "Still thinking about the case?" Right Jue talks, the steak that cuts good sent to Chi Jiao in front.


    Chi Jiao nodded, forked the steak and ate it without a bite: "brother Quan, I always feel that the murderer appears too suddenly, and may commit a crime again."


    "This case really has the possibility of serial homicide. However, now we know nothing about the murderer, we can only try to inform the powers to pay attention to it. However, I am more curious about where the powers in Chen Rao''s body are, and why the murderer wants to eat his brain and heart. " Quan Jue finished, elegantly cut up his steak, calm look, people can''t imagine that he would discuss such a heavy taste case at dinner.


    "I''m curious, too. I think maybe we can start from this aspect. It''s good not to catch the murderer immediately, even to lock a suspect. " Chi Jiao said, approaching Quan Jue, "in fact, brother Quan, I have a guess."

 Chapter 1028

    Right Jue stopped the action on the hand, serious looked to late Jiao, waiting for her to continue to say.


    "Do you think the murderer ate the heart and brain for the power of the psionic? I''ve read a study before, saying that the heart and brain of a psionic person have great power. Of course, this power does not mean that we can absorb it if we want to. Maybe the murderer''s body this time is different from that of ordinary people. " Chi Jiao quickly explained her conjecture, and then she cast her eyes out of the window and continued to think.


    "If your guess is true, then the murderer will definitely commit another crime." Right Jue see Chi Jiao is still frowning meditation, clear throat after remind her, "now think this more also don''t use, eat first."


    Even if they can guess the purpose of the psionic now, they can''t find the killer in the first place.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath helplessly and put a piece of steak into her mouth: "you''re right. All we can do now is to watch it change."


    Quan Jue stretched out her hand and wiped off the sauce stuck on Chi Jiao''s mouth: "don''t worry about it. Eat it quickly. Let''s go home."


    Chi Jiao nodded, lowered her head and continued to eat the cut steak seriously.


    ******


    in the next four days, the game "Legend of the wilderness" released by Quan''s group once occupied the top of the list of major games and won unanimous praise.


    Everyone said that "Legend of the wilderness" this game, no matter from the role design to the plot, all show the strength of the designer.


    In these four days, more than 1.5 billion people have registered for the game.


    This success also ushered in the cooperation of many powerful game companies for Quanshi group.


    Right Jingzhou while winning pursuit, quickly and two powerful game company signed a cooperation contract, further research new game.


    On the day of signing the contract, Quan Jingzhou went home in the middle of the afternoon.


    Right Jingzhou home, with his ready roses and gift boxes together, on the second floor came to Lu Xian''s room.


    Knock, knock.


    Quan Jingzhou knocks on Lu Xian''s door with a bright smile.


    "Xiaoxian, I''m back." Right Jingzhou that is full of laughter voice then sounded, joy is not decent.


    However, Lu Xian''s room is still, and no one gives Quan Jingzhou any response.


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t mind. He opened the door with a smile and saw Lu Xian sitting on the window.


    Lu Xian''s body is wearing pink pajamas, she has been looking out of the window, as if she did not listen to the words of Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smile that can''t be resolved. After approaching Lu Xian, he said with a smile, "Xiao Xian, it''s me. I''m back."


    Lu Xian didn''t seem to hear it. She looked straight out of the window. It looked like a bird longing for freedom. Her whole body was full of resentment.


    "Xiaoxian." Quan Jingzhou put the roses and the gift box on the bay window, then twisted Lu Xian''s body and forced her to look at him, "why don''t you change your clothes? Don''t you like the clothes in the wardrobe? I can buy you a new one. "


    Lu Xian finally raised her eyes, her eyes and Quan Jingzhou on, word by word asked: "Quan Jingzhou, how do you want to let me go?"


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes moved. He hugged Lu Xian hard, as if he wanted to rub Lu Xian into his bones.

 Chapter 1029

    "Xiaoxian, don''t say that, OK? I love you. You are the only one in my heart from the beginning to the end. Do you still remember? Today is the day we first met. I thought you were dead before. Every year today, I will sit alone until dawn. Now you finally come back to me. Please don''t refuse me any more, OK


    Quan Jingzhou let Lu Xian go and looked at her with begging eyes.


    Lu Xian looks at Quan Jingzhou with complicated eyes.


    She couldn''t understand Quan Jingzhou''s idea. She felt very tired.


    Every time Quan Jingzhou showed an extremely attentive and affectionate attitude towards her. But it was also him who violated her ideas, cheated her and imprisoned her again and again.


    Lu Xian didn''t directly answer Quan Jingzhou''s question just now. Her eyes projected forward and said, "Jingzhou, I feel like I''m a canary you keep in captivity. It''s just beautiful."


    "I know you must have been suffocating at home. Let''s celebrate later, and then I''ll show you around, OK? More than 20 years ago, we met for the first time today. Xiaoxian, do you have the heart to refuse me? " Quan Jingzhou squatted in front of Lu Xian and asked, holding her hands tightly.


    Lu Xian frowned and didn''t speak at last. She seemed to acquiesce.


    When Quan Jingzhou saw that Lu Xian didn''t object, she agreed. He can''t wait to stand up and kiss her on the forehead: "I know you are not willing to refuse me, Xiao Xian, will you change into the clothes I prepared for you? At that time, I also wore such a blue dress, which immediately attracted my attention. "


    Lu Xian took a deep breath, and finally nodded and agreed under the gaze of Quan Jingzhou: "OK, I''ll change my clothes and go down to dinner with you. But after dinner, I''ll leave immediately. "


    Four days have passed since the previous two days. Lu Xian just wants to leave here now, and doesn''t want to delay with Quan Jingzhou any more.


    Quan Jingzhou nodded with a smile and said gently, "OK, I''ll go down to decorate the restaurant first. I''ll decorate it according to your preference. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Lu Xian is tired physically and mentally. She doesn''t want to say anything more to Quan Jingzhou. She nods and watches him leave the room.


    Lu Xian followed her to the door and locked it with a click.


    Only by locking herself in the room can Lu Xian breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lu Xian''s face was full of sadness and headache.


    "Quan Jingzhou, I hope you keep your word, don''t force me." With that, Lu Xian took out a sharp fruit knife from her Pajama pocket.


    Kowtow -


    at this moment, the sound of knocking on the glass suddenly came, which scared Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian quickly looked up and looked out of the window. Unexpectedly, she saw a locked landing. There were two men and a woman standing outside the window.


    One of the men is beitanglie. At this time, he is standing outside the landing window with an excited face, waving to Lu Xian, brushing the sense of existence madly.


    "Mr. Beitang." Lu Xian knows Bei tanglie. She runs to open the French window.


    "Aunt, it''s so good that you''re OK! It''s the boss and Mr. Quan Jue who asked us to come and help you out. Please get ready and come with us! " Beitanglie said quickly.

 Chapter 1030

    "Aunt, Mr. Quan Jue and Jiaojiao are very worried about your safety. We have been preparing for a few days before we found a suitable opportunity to rescue you. Now time is pressing. Please take what you want with you and we will come here as soon as possible." Pei Yao also came forward, looking anxious and Lu Xian said.


    Originally, Pei Yao and Lu Xian were worried that they would not leave. But the fact proved that they thought too much, Lu Xian did not hesitate to seize their hands: "nothing to take, I just want to leave here now!"


    See Lu Xian so cooperate, two people are very happy.


    After carrying Lu Xian, the three quickly turn over the balcony, follow the planned route in advance, and take Lu Xian to leave.


    An hour later, Quan Jingzhou also decorated the living room.


    In order to give Lu Xian a surprise today, Quan Jingzhou prepared for several days and bought her favorite rose for her. Everything on the scene was carefully prepared, including balloons, cakes and candlelight dinner.


    From the layout of the venue to the cooking of the dinner, Quan Jingzhou did it himself, and he firmly believes that Lu Xian will like it.


    Can''t wait to see Lu Xian happy. Quan Jingzhou takes out a red velvet box from his pocket. After opening it, there lies a diamond ring inside.


    This is his proposal ring for Lu Xian.


    Twenty years ago, he wants to make up for it today.


    He is going to propose to Lu Xian. Now the Quan family is in his pocket. Even if he won''t divorce his wife, Lu Xian loves him and he also loves Lu Xian. He believes that Lu Xian can understand him and choose to marry him.


    Thinking of this, Quan Jingzhou felt as if he had gone back more than 20 years ago, and changed back to the young boy full of longing and enthusiasm for love.


    Buzzing -


    Quan Jingzhou''s mobile phone on his desk suddenly buzzed, which immediately attracted his attention.


    Puzzling frown forward, right Jingzhou looked at the screen, found that is a small gold call.


    Quan Jingzhou frowned and said unhappily after connecting the phone: "didn''t I say that? Don''t let all of you disturb me. Can''t you understand me? "


    Xiaojin on the other end of the phone seemed to be collapsing. She opened her voice and cried out: "Sir, it''s not a good thing! Just now, the total system of "Legend of the wilderness" was captured, and then all online players watched the video pushed by Quan Jue. In the video, Quan Jue described in detail the whole process of our stealing the game, and also proved that the game was created by their company! Even our stealing game is in his plan! We are all trapped by Quan Jue! "


    The sound of Xiao Jin''s crying makes Quan Jingzhou''s heart follow.


    However, Quan Jingzhou still pretended to be calm, and yelled in a gloomy tone: "what are you afraid of? The game is now in our hands. Even if Quan Jue does something, what will happen? Anyway, we released the game first, even if it is a lawsuit, he may not be able to win! Release the game announcement immediately, saying that someone maliciously framed us! "


    Xiao Jin''s crying voice came from the other end of the phone: "I can''t make an announcement. Quan Jue was ready to pit us from the beginning. He set a password in the source file. Now the whole game server has been locked by him with a password. Now everyone is discussing that only developers can use file passwords, so it''s easy to see who''s lying. "

 Chapter 1031

    Quan Jingzhou''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    At this time, he seemed to be hit by five thunderbolts, and he was at a loss.


    Even though Quan Jingzhou constantly told himself to calm down in his heart, he could not calm down at all, and his heart became a mess.


    It''s no wonder that he was surprised why Quan Jue didn''t say a word after he was stolen from the game. Now, he finally realized that he had stepped into Quan Jue''s trap from the beginning.


    Quan Jue used it to promote the release of the game, when the game sold, suddenly jumped out, made a source file password.


    Only developers can have the source file password. Now the game is locked by Quan Jue, and Quan''s group can''t help it. Everyone can guess what the truth is.


    Quanshi group lost more than just a game. The most important thing is that they lost their image and became the thief in the eyes of all consumers!


    And Quan Jue was silent for a few days before, not the default of humiliation after being stolen from the game, but has been dormant.


    Quan Jue is waiting for the right opportunity to give him a heavy blow!


    Quan Jingzhou then realized that he had foolishly jumped into Quan Jue''s trap. His heart was like beating a drum. He wanted to command Xiaojin and try his best to minimize the loss.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly made a strange cry in his throat. When it was dark, he fell down on the ground.


    "Are you all right, sir? Cheer up Xiao Jin''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    Quan Jingzhou forced his body to stand up, and trembled and said: "immediately go to public relations, save the image, in any case, can''t let Quan''s group''s wind rating lower!"


    "Sir, the meaning of public relations is that it''s better to admit the theft of the works immediately and make the identity of the third young master public..." Jin continued.


    "What bullshit you''re talking about! What can the announcement of Quan Jue''s identity prove? Stealing is stealing! If someone knows that I have stolen from my son and that my son has threatened to go to court, where can I put my face? Absolutely not Quan Jingzhou is extremely angry, gnashing his teeth.


    "Sir, the best way now is to cooperate with the third young master''s company. As long as they agree to cooperate, the compensation will be easy to say! The third young master is your son after all. Even if he doesn''t look at your face, he will give Miss Lu Xian face. " Xiaojin anxiously continued, "Sir, you''d better hurry up, because this matter, our group finally rose some shares, and began to plummet."


    "Shut up In a rage, Quan Jingzhou fell his mobile phone heavily.


    The mobile phone flew out and smashed on the dining table, smashing the sobering cup full of red wine.


    Hua La, the wine in the sobering cup all spilled out, which made the white tablecloth a mess.


    Quan Jingzhou gasped violently. He didn''t care about anything else. He sped up and rushed upstairs.


    "Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian! You must help me this time. You must help me persuade our son! " With that, Quan Jingzhou kicked open the door of Lu Xian''s room.


    "Xiaoxian Right Jingzhou into the room immediately aware of the clues, he looked around the room, also did not find the figure of Lu Xian.


    The French windows are wide open, and the night wind blows in from the window. Only Quan Jingzhou is in the room.

 Chapter 1032

    Suddenly, a very bad premonition appeared, Quan Jingzhou''s face suddenly changed to see it, he sped up and rushed out, quickly looked for a circle in the room, and cried out: "Lu Xian! Lu Xian, come out! "


    Unfortunately, the room was empty, and no one answered right Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou can''t understand why Lu Xian suddenly disappeared?


    At this time, the villa security personnel through the villa horn, anxious to inform Quan Jingzhou: "Sir, the event is not good! We just found out that the monitoring system was remotely intruded, and there was a blank time of 20 minutes. Miss Lu, Miss Lu, she was also rescued in these 20 minutes. "


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes are full of blood, his body is constantly trembling, angry voice, issued a hysterical scream.


    He smashed the things in the room angrily. Quan Jingzhou was like a furious lion, gritting his teeth and saying angrily: "Quan Jue! It must be you again! You wait for me, I''ll let you know the end of offending me! "


    After Quan Jingzhou left this sentence, he slammed the door angrily.


    Late at night, beitanglie and Peiyao take a special helicopter for 117 and rush back to the top of the building where 117 is located.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are waiting all the time. Seeing that the helicopter has stopped steadily, they quickly step forward.


    The door of the helicopter is pulled open. Lu Xian first looks at the front of the helicopter in confusion, and then sees Chi Jiao and Quan Jue at a glance.


    "Xiaojue, Jiaojiao!" After a few days to see the two people, Lu Xian is happy, quickly out of the helicopter, fly forward, tightly hugged the two people.


    Two people quickly and equally embrace Lu Xian.


    Quan Jue was obviously relieved. He raised his hand and patted Lu Xian on the back: "don''t follow others easily in the future."


    "Yes, aunt, Quan Jingzhou is not as good as you think. You''d better be careful." Chi Jiao said to Lu Xian with a smile.


    When it comes to Quan Jingzhou, Lu Xian''s eyes are a little dim. At this time, she seems to have regained her sense, and the whole person is very calm: "I understand. Don''t worry. There won''t be another such thing. I''ll be careful. "


    Beitanglie and Peiyao get off the helicopter with Lu Xian.


    "You''ve been working hard these days. Tomorrow you two will have a holiday and have a rest. Let''s go out and play together." Chi Jiao knows that these two days, beitanglie, Peiyao and Yin Xiaoxuan work together to deal with Quan Jingzhou''s subordinates, which also takes a lot of effort.


    Yao Yao, it''s a rare holiday. Let''s go on a date tomorrow? I''ll treat you to dinner and a movie. " Beitanglie smiles and looks forward to Peiyao.


    Pei Yao saw Chi Jiao looking at her with a funny face. She blushed and stepped on Bei tanglie: "what nonsense? Who''s going on a date with you? "


    "Didn''t you hear the boss''s order that we should play together? Don''t be shy After beitanglie finished, the smile from the corner of his lips deepened.


    "No, I won''t talk to you. Jiaojiao, I''ll go back first. " Pei Yao said, as if to escape the general left.


    "Boss, I''ll go first, too!" Beitanglie won''t let Pei Yao leave easily. After saying hello to Chi Jiao, he catches up with Pei Yao. "Yao Yao, don''t hurry. I''ll take you home..."

 Chapter 1033

    Chi Jiao immediately heard Pei Yao''s unwilling voice and couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyes: "these two people are really a pair of living treasures."


    "Mom, Quan Jingzhou may come to you these days. For the sake of safety, you''d better live with me and Jiaojiao." Quan Jue said with a tough attitude.


    Lu Xian thought about the days when she was under house arrest. She really felt it was hard.


    So she took a long breath and agreed, "OK. Jiaojiao, my aunt will trouble you for a few days. "


    "Auntie, just think of my home as my own. I''ve already said hello to my father and my cousin in advance. Auntie, you can stay in my home as long as you want." Chi Jiao, with a smile on her face, takes the initiative to embrace Lu Xian''s arm.


    Chi Mingwei naturally doesn''t mind that Lu Xian comes to live for a few days, and Chi Jiao also tells Shen Xing to pretend to be her little cousin, so as not to scare Lu Xian.


    The more Lu Xian looks at her future daughter-in-law, the more satisfied she is. She talks and laughs and leaves together.


    The group left 117 and got on the bus.


    However, they did not find that when they got on the bus, there was a car on the opposite side of the road, staring at them from a distance.


    In the car, ye Yichen looks at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue coldly, and takes Lu Xian out of the building.


    "Xiaoxian!" Ye Yichen was so excited that he could hardly wait to drive down and bring Lu Xian back!


    However, ye Yichen''s heart is very clear that he can''t do it.


    In terms of his powers, he is not Quan Jue''s opponent at all. If Quan Jue is present, he will insult himself even if he goes.


    After all, Lu Xian''s focus is on her son, and her relationship with him is not as good as before.


    "Damn it Ye Yichen hit the car with a fist.


    The hand bone was smashed and hurt, but ye Yichen didn''t look at it. His eyes fell far on Lu Xian. His eyes were almost obsessed. He said gently: "Xiao Xian, wait for me again, I will pick you up as soon as possible."


    With that, ye Yichen recovered his calm appearance and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    When ye Yichen''s car starts, Quan Jue notices the car Ye Yichen is in.


    Seeing the car driving away, Quan Jue lowered her voice and said to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, it''s like Ye Yichen''s car."


    When Chi Jiao goes to see it, she only sees the back of Ye Yichen''s car.


    "There are jackals in front and tigers and leopards behind. Brother Quan, you can go to Xinyou in peace of mind. I''ll take care of your aunt, OK Chi Jiao said, laughing and embracing Quan Jue''s arm with her arm.


    The suspected theft of legend of the wilderness will soon come to an end. Now it has been fermented a lot. Quan''s group won''t last long and will surely give up soon.


    And Quan''s group admits to stealing for a while, Quan Jue''s company will be at the top of the storm immediately.


    At that time, it was the best time for quanjue to launch the game "the source of restart" cooperated with Oster.


    This golden age was created by Quan Jue stepping on Quan Jingzhou. We can''t miss it anyway.


    Knowing that Chi Jiao is trying to find a way to share more for herself, Quan Jue smiles and comes to Chi Jiao''s ear: "when things are finished, I will reward you well."


    Quan Jue''s breathing hot sprinkles on Chi Jiao''s white and tender ears, provoking her to feel a slight tremor.

 Chapter 1034

    Chi Jiao''s face flushed with intoxication. She wanted to ask, but Lu Xian, who got on the bus first, suddenly poked her head out of the car.


    "Shall we not go back?" Lu Xian looked confused and asked them.


    Obviously, Lu Xian doesn''t know what happened between them.


    Otherwise, nothing she said would disturb her.


    Chi Jiao looked like a frightened little rabbit. She pushed aside Quan Jue and said in a loud voice, "let''s go now."


    With that, Chi Jiao opened the back door and got on the car.


    Then, with a bang, Chi Jiao slammed the door heavily and didn''t dare to see Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue was in a good mood, got on the co pilot, and told the driver to drive home late.


    Chi Mingwei hears that Lu Xian is coming and specially takes Shen Xing to wait together.


    When Lu Xian came, she sat on the sofa waiting for Chi Mingwei to stand up.


    "Hello, Miss Lu Xian. I''m Chi Jiao''s father. My name is Chi Mingwei." Chi Jinwei showed the generous appearance that the male master should have, smiling and extending his hand to Lu Xian.


    After seeing Chi Jinwei, Lu Xian excitedly reaches out her hand and holds Chi Mingwei''s hand tightly: "Hello, in laws!"


    Chi Mingwei''s muscles at the corners of his lips twitched twice: "what, in laws


    "I''m Quan Jue''s mother and in laws. You''re Jiao Jiao''s father. These two children will get married in the future. Aren''t we in laws. In laws, I''ll trouble you in the next few days. I''m really sorry. Next time I''ll come and visit you with a gift. " Lu Xian said with guilt.


    In fact, Lu Xian thought of this problem.


    When she came to her in laws'' home for the first time, she not only came empty handed, but also bothered others. Living in others'' home made Lu Xian feel very embarrassed.


    But now it''s more than 12 o''clock, and Lu Xian can''t buy any decent gifts. She has no choice but to apologize first.


    Chi Mingwei listened to Lu Xian''s in laws. He was about to be called silly: "that Miss Lu Xian..."


    "Don''t mention it to my father-in-law. Just call me my mother-in-law." Lu Xian is very enthusiastic, holding Chi Mingwei and expecting to say.


    Chi Mingwei closed his mouth tightly, but he couldn''t call it out.


    First, Chi Mingwei saw that Lu Xian was too young to think that he was the same age. Second, he didn''t want to admit the fact that his cabbage had been arched. If he did, wouldn''t he have admitted the matter between Chi Jiao and Quan Jue?


    Chi Mingwei, facing the enemy, tried to squeeze a smile from the corner of his lips. He said to Lu Xian, "it''s too late today. If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until tomorrow. Let''s go upstairs first. Jiaojiao, come on, take your aunt upstairs. "


    Chi Jiao stands by and sees her father looking for help with her eyes. She can''t help laughing.


    However, Chi Jiao quickly recovered her indifferent expression, took Lu Xian''s hand and said, "aunt, let''s go upstairs first."


    Lu Xian felt that it was a pity. Before she went upstairs, she did not forget the warm greeting. Chi Mingwei said, "my father-in-law, I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll go upstairs first."


    "All right, all right, let''s go." Chi Mingwei was obviously relieved. After waving, he watched Lu Xian go upstairs.


    After Lu Xian left, Quan Jue said, "my mother is very enthusiastic about people she likes."

 Chapter 1035

    Chi Mingwei glanced at Quan Jue, then lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief: "you''re just in time. I was just about to ask you something. Come and sit down. Xiaoxing, go back to sleep first. "


    Shen Xing clearly felt that there must be something to discuss between them. He didn''t want to miss the chance to see a good play.


    However, Quan Jue first saw through Shen Xing''s idea and gave Shen Xing a cold glance with Yu Guang.


    Shen Xing instantly took back his idea of watching the fun. After smearing oil on the soles of his feet, he turned and ran away. The speed was fast.


    "Uncle, you''d better sit down and say something." Quan Jue and Chi Mingwei go to the sofa and sit down.


    Two people face to face across the coffee table, Chi Mingwei directly asked: "I will not beat around the Bush, recently Quan''s group things, I also heard some, if I guess correctly, those things should be you do?"


    "Part of it is Jiao Jiao who is helping me, but I am the one who let Quan''s group take the case. I have all the evidence in my hand that they stole our company''s games. During the day today, I have submitted the evidence to the court, and the court began to accept it. " Quan Jue reported to Chi Mingwei what he had done recently.


    "Are you trying to bring down the CAIQUAN family?" Chi Mingwei frowned and asked with some uncertain questions.


    Quan Jue shook his head: "what I want to bring down is not Quan Jia, but Quan Jingzhou. I''m going to take everything he has from him and be the master of the power. "


    Although Chi Mingwei also guessed some at the beginning, he was surprised to hear Quan Jue''s affirmative words at this time.


    However, Chi Mingwei was surprised, and immediately calmed down again. He pursed his lips and continued: "the Quan family has a great career. I know very well that our chi family can''t compete with the Quan family. Once you become the owner of the power family, you will be with us... "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I used to be, am and will always be Jiaojiao alone." Quan Jue said with firm eyes.


    "You and I all know how Quan Jingzhou was the head of the family at the beginning. It''s better for us to stay at home late than at home right. But Jiaojiao is my only precious daughter. I don''t want her to be wronged and become Miss Lu Xian." Chi Mingwei is just facing Quan Jue. He feels a little nervous subconsciously.


    Chi Mingwei has to admit that Quan Jue is the best young man he has ever met.


    He had never seen a man who could shake such a huge thing as Quan Jia only by his own strength.


    However, no matter how good Quan Jue is, as long as Chi Jiao is wronged, Chi Mingwei can''t bear it.


    He knows about Lu Xian. It''s not hard for him to imagine how Lu Xian has come over these 20 years. He didn''t want his daughter to suffer from it.


    He would rather his future son-in-law was not so good than to be devoted to his daughter.


    "My mother''s tragedy is all because Quan Jingzhou is too incompetent to compete with the Quan family. As the head of a family, he must have the ability to be dictatorial. If the power family can''t accommodate Jiaojiao, I can''t accommodate the power family. " Quan Jue''s smile was relaxed. He didn''t hesitate.


    If the Quan family can''t accommodate Chi Jiao, it''s very simple. Quan Jue doesn''t mind directly destroying Quan''s family, and doesn''t let Chi Jiao be wronged.


    Chi Mingwei was shocked by Quan Jue''s courage.


    It also reassured him.


    "I hope you can do what you say. Otherwise, although the Chi family is not as good as the Quan family, I will do my best for my daughter." Chi Mingwei finished, stood up, said with a smile, "it''s late, go back to rest."

 Chapter 1036

    When Quan Jue returned to the room, the light was already on.


    After pushing the door, it is no surprise to see Chi Jiao waiting for him in the room.


    "Did you wait long?" Right Jue walked to late Jiao side, put light voice gentle ask.


    "Well Not for long. I just wanted to go downstairs to find you. As a result, I saw brother Quan talking to his father, so I didn''t disturb him. Brother Quan, what did my father say to you? " Chi Jiao raises her head and asks curiously.


    "My uncle asked me about my next plan and told me to take good care of you." With that, Quan Jue raised her hand and touched Chi Jiao''s soft long hair.


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao''s eyes widened in surprise: "how can dad tell you this? Brother Quan won''t bully me. That Father also knows that brother Quan wants to be the head of the family? "


    "I said. But my uncle didn''t care about it very much. He only asked about you. It''s getting late. You have a rest first, and I''ll go to bed after sorting out the information. " Quan Jue has been thinking about Lu Xian today. There is still a part of work that has not been finished and needs to be further dealt with.


    "I''ll be with you." With that, Chi Jiao kisses Quan Jue and climbs to bed. After covering the quilt, she looks at Quan Jue cleverly.


    Quan Jue went to a desk, sat down, turned on the computer, entered the password, and continued to be busy.


    Looking at Quan Jue''s nearly perfect figure, Chi Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and she also shows a bright smile with joy.


    Sure enough, brother Quan looks the best when he works!


    Chi Jiao admires Quan Jue''s side face. Her eyelids soon grow deeper and deeper, until she finally closes her eyes and falls into a deep dream.


    Chi Jiao had a good night''s sleep, and she finally woke up at eight o''clock the next morning.


    But Chi Jiao touched the position beside her, only to find that the position beside her is cold. Quan Jue should have been gone for some time.


    When she was in a daze last night, Chi Jiao clearly felt Quan Jue went to bed and had a little sleep with her.


    But did not think, this just get up, found right Jue has left.


    Chi Jiao''s heart seems to have been dug away, and she feels uncomfortable.


    "Brother Quan is too busy these days. After these days, I must find a way to reward him." Chi Jiao firmly clenched her little fist and said with a serious face.


    Chi Jiao has nothing to do. She gets up, takes a bath, changes her clothes and goes downstairs to the restaurant.


    To Chi Jiao''s surprise, it was Lu Xian who made breakfast today.


    Lu Xian heard Chi Jiao''s footsteps coming downstairs and looked out from the kitchen. After seeing Chi Jiao, she immediately raised a bright smile and said to her, "good morning, Jiao Jiao. Come and have breakfast. The fried eggs I fried this morning are very good."


    Chi Jiao nodded and went to the restaurant: "good morning, aunt. Aunt, there are servants at home. How can you cook by yourself? "


    Lu Xian smile of a face naturally, the facial expression gentle say: "this is not idle, have nothing to do?"? Come on, Jiaojiao, sit down and try your aunt''s craftsmanship. "


    Lu Xian made a western breakfast today, including fried eggs, toast, vegetable salad and fruit yogurt. It looks very delicate.


    Chi Jiao took a bite of the toast first. It looks so ordinary. The toast is coated with special butter and spices. It tastes so delicious when you bite it.

 Chapter 1037

    "Eat well!" Chi Jiao''s fundus is hard to hide surprise and looks at Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian''s breakfast was more delicious than Chi Jiao had expected.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s surprise expression, Lu Xian also showed a bright smile: "if you like it, I''ll make it for you every day."


    Chi Jiao nodded happily and said to Lu Xian, "Auntie, you must be bored after being locked up in the villa for so many days? I want to take you to the street today, to buy some clothes and shoes that you need to wear next? "


    Lu Xian will definitely stay at Chi''s house for a few days. Clothes and shoes are all indispensable necessities.


    "Good! Jiaojiao, to be honest with you, I always want a lovely and clever girl. I want to go shopping with my daughter, buy her beautiful clothes and make her look beautiful. " Lu Xian sat beside Chi Jiao and looked at her happily. "Although you are not my own girls, you are my son''s daughter-in-law who found me. It''s the same with my own daughter. When we go to the street together, I''ll buy you anything you want."


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile and agreed to come down. After breakfast, they went out with Shen Xing, who wanted to play games with ease.


    Chi Jiao takes Lu Xian to the biggest shopping mall nearby. They are happy and buy a lot of things with a smile.


    Shen Xing is completely a small footman walking. He carries large and small paper bags and follows them all the time. He soon realizes that someone is following them all the time.


    "Auntie, I think this dress suits you very well. Do you want to have a try?" Chi Jiao chose a fashion, first drew a figure on Lu Xian, then said with a smile.


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, Lu Xian immediately laughs and says with a smile, "really? I''ll try, Jiao Jiao. You''re waiting for me here. "


    "Aunt, Xiao Xing seems to want to go to the bathroom. I''ll take him to the bathroom first and come back to you later." Chi Jiao said, holding Shen Xing''s little hand to leave.


    Shen Xing tightly holds Chi Jiao''s hand. After going out, she immediately changes into Lu Xian.


    Chi Jiao let go of Shen Xing''s hand, there was a smile hidden in her eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to help?"


    There are so many mirrors in the mall that it''s not difficult for Shen Xing to find someone following them.


    The people who are following them now can''t be for Chi Jiao or Shen Xing. Their target must be Lu Xian. Nine times out of ten, it''s Ye Yichen who was waiting outside 117 last night.


    However, Chi Jiao originally intended to solve the problem by herself, but she didn''t expect that Shen Xing would come with her. It''s really a surprise to Chi Jiao.


    Shen Xing heard the hidden ridicule in Chi Jiao''s words, cleared her throat and said, "don''t get me wrong. I help because this aunt is good-looking and can make delicious food. She promised that she would cook breakfast for me every day. If she was arrested, wouldn''t I be at a loss? "


    See Shen Xing speak to expose a face proud Jiao of small appearance, late Jiao can''t help but secretly smile, also don''t expose him.


    "You try to lead people to the women''s room, and then you..." Chi Jiao after saying this, low voice, gather together in the Shen Xing ear told some.

 Chapter 1038

    Shen Xing listened carefully to Chi Jiao''s words. After listening, she raised her eyebrows and said, "why bother? Just swallow him in the mirror?"


    Shen Xing doesn''t like those troublesome and troublesome things. Since he wants to do them, he has to do them thoroughly and kill people directly. Isn''t it more complete?


    Chi Jiao shook her head disapprovingly: "that''s not good. I told you before that you should not kill anyone in any case. Have you forgotten what I said? "


    "OK, do what you say. I don''t care about you." Shen Xing shrugged his shoulders with disapproval, and then continued to press Lu Xian''s skin bag, and Chi Jiao left and right, separately.


    Has been quietly followed by Chi Jiao them, waiting for the opportunity of Ye Yichen see this scene, the bottom of the eye uncontrollably suffused with a color of ecstasy.


    He has been following for a whole morning, and Lu Xian is finally alone!


    Ye Yichen also took two bodyguards and three of them sneaked up with Lu Xian and came to the door of the women''s bathroom.


    Shen looked as like as two peas in the mirror, and smiled very satisfactorily.


    However, Shen Xing sees the stealthy Ye Yichen in the mirror.


    When Shen Xingquan didn''t see anything, he silently took back his eyes and turned to the women''s bathroom.


    Ye Yichen wants to catch up.


    Fortunately, his two bodyguards grabbed him. One of the bodyguards glared round his eyes and said to Ye Yichen in surprise: "Sir, that''s the women''s toilet!"


    "Of course I know! I can''t wait now. I have to see Xiaoxian right away. You two just wait here. No one is allowed to disturb me. Today, no matter what, I must take Xiaoxian away. " With that, ye yichenfei has to break into the women''s bathroom.


    The two bodyguards were stunned by Ye Yichen''s amazing operation.


    They had no choice but to catch up quickly, and then the two stood silently outside the door as if they were benchmarks.


    Shen Xing has been waiting for ye Yichen. When the other party comes in, he silently opens the recording software on his mobile phone and presses the record button.


    "Xiaoxian!" Ye Yichen doesn''t know that Shen Xing in front of him is a fake. He rushes in excitedly and grabs her arm.


    Shen Xing extremely hated the touch of others, not to mention touching him was a smelly man, and immediately disgusted the goose bumps behind him. However, as like as two peas in the same way, he could only endure patiently and plan to plan his plan. Are you following me all the time? This is the ladies'' room! "


    "Of course, I''ve been following you, waiting for the chance to take you back. Xiao Xian, you are suffering these days. It''s useless to blame me. I can''t save you from Quan Jingzhou. But it doesn''t matter now. Come home with me and I''ll protect you. " Ye Yichen with gentle doting eyes, straight at Shen Xing.


    Shen Xing looks at Ye Yichen''s affectionate appearance and feels disgusted.


    The days before Lu Xian was captured, ye Yichen did not find a way to save people.


    Now, Lu Xian was rescued, and he came back to be a good man.


    "I don''t want to go back with you. I want to live with my son. Ye Yichen, don''t pester me all the time. I''ll let you go this time. Next time you follow me, I''ll call the police. " Shen Xing continued.

 Chapter 1039

    Ye Yichen had come to find Lu Xian with great joy, but who could have thought that he was suddenly splashed with cold water, making his face look as if it were frozen and stiff in the corner of his lips.


    Ye Yichen glared round his eyes, his face was unbelievable: "you, how can you treat me with this attitude? I''m here for you. Xiao Xian, I miss you very much. You and I can go home. Let''s go abroad and never come back, OK? In this way, you can belong to me forever... "


    "Please be sober. I said I don''t want to go with you. Do you still want to kidnap me?" Shen xinglisuo pushed away Ye Yichen and said with a strong attitude, "it''s over between you and me. Please don''t pester me any more."


    With that, Shen Xing and ye Yichen pass by and want to leave.


    Ye Yichen suddenly reaches out his hand and forcefully pinches Shen Xing''s arm.


    Ye Yichen seems to be stimulated. He glares at Shen Xing angrily, and asks almost every word: "how can you do this? You can''t do without me. Even if you tie me today, I''ll tie you away! "


    Speaking, ye Yichen rough force, will pull Shen Xing force in front of him, that force is big, like want to tear it.


    Shen Xing was pushed hard, and he was very upset.


    Raised foot high-heeled shoes, Shen Xing put that thin long high-heeled heel, with all his strength stepped on Ye Yichen''s big toe.


    Ye Yichen''s whole body seemed to be agitated. He opened his voice and let out a howl, then knelt down with his feet covered in pain.


    With a sneer, Shen Xing picks up a garbage can in the compartment and covers Ye Yichen''s head.


    The garbage can in the bathroom is full of all kinds of garbage, a set on Ye Yichen''s head, almost suffocating him!


    Ye Yichen, a carp, jumped up and quickly took off the garbage can on his head.


    Ye Yichen is so angry that he doesn''t hear the approaching footsteps behind him.


    "Lu Xian, whether you want to or not, you must go with me today!" When ye Yichen finished, he saw that Shen Xing, who had just been able to fight ten, made a pathetic expression on his face.


    "Wuwuwuwu, officer, this man is following me and trying to kidnap me. Please help me!" Shen Xing helplessly covered his face and cried for half a day. Half a drop of tears didn''t come out.


    Ye Yichen was silly. He turned his head and looked behind him. As a result, he saw a scene that made him almost suffocate.


    Behind him, Chi Jiao leads Huo Shen to stand at the door of the bathroom, and the police uniform on Huo Shen almost scares Ye Yichen.


    He faltered and explained: "no, it''s not such a police comrade. It''s all a misunderstanding. I can explain it clearly. "


    "I heard what you just said. If you want to explain, just go to the Bureau. Handcuff him and take him back to the police station. " Huo Chen is selfless, and his attitude is very tough.


    "No, don''t catch me! I can explain, I can explain! " Ye Yichen finished, was dragged out by two policemen, he reluctantly looked at Shen Xing, "Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian, you help me."


    Shen Xing put away the fear of camouflage, and put up a finger in the middle towards Ye Yichen. He must have made a universal international gesture.


    Ye Yichen frowns in doubt and looks at Shen Xing''s eyes, full of doubts.

 Chapter 1040

    At this moment, ye Yichen finally began to suspect that the man in front of him was not Lu Xian!


    However, ye Yichen has no chance to speak and is dragged down by force.


    "Officer Huo, thank you very much. I also have a recording here to prove that ye Yichen has been harassing his aunt. His actions have constituted stalking, threats and attempted kidnapping. We file a lawsuit here, and ask officer Huo to act in accordance with the rules, lock him up for a period of time, and tell him that we will not accept any settlement. " Chi Jiao took the phone from Shen Xing and sent the recording to Huo Chen.


    Huo Chen looks at the recording and confirms that he has received it. He looks at Chi Jiao curiously: "Miss Chi Jiao, did you have a problem with Ye Yichen just now?"


    Chi Jiao shows indifference and says softly in her voice: "Ye Yichen has been correcting his brother''s mother. His tracking behavior has a great impact on his aunt''s life."


    "In that case, ye Yichen is a habitual criminal. Miss Chi Jiao can rest assured that with this recording, ye Yichen''s criminal motive can be determined. I will deal with it fairly. " Huo Chen looks at Chi Jiao and can''t help but feel happy.


    This is the first time Chi Jiao asks him for help. Huo Chen doesn''t want to miss this golden opportunity. He just wants to work hard to show him in front of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao smiles, nods politely and says to him, "that''s all for officer Huo. Officer Huo, my aunt was frightened. Next, I don''t want her to contact Ye Yichen again, so I won''t let her take notes. "


    After all, the one standing beside her now is not Lu Xian, but Shen Xing. Chi Jiao didn''t expect that when she let Lu Xian know about it, there would be any trouble.


    Huo Shen nodded and said, "well, I can fully understand your thinking. Moreover, now that there is a recording as evidence, there should be no need to participate in this matter. However, if there is a real need, I will contact Miss Chi. "


    Chi Jiao nods and watches Huo Shen leave with a smile.


    Huo Chen went to the door, suddenly turned his head, looked at Chi Jiao, and asked carefully: "Miss Chi, if there is any progress in Ye Yichen''s case, can I contact you and tell you the situation?"


    Chi Jiao thinks that Huo Chen''s question is very strange.


    Huo Chen calls to tell her about ye Yichen. Isn''t it reasonable? Is it necessary to make a special inquiry?


    Chi Jiao doubts in the heart, the smile on the face does not change, nodded and agreed: "certainly can."


    Huo CHENXIAN, who was allowed, was very happy. He nodded with a smile and said goodbye to Chi Jiao, then turned and left.


    "Jiaojiao, does officer Huo like you?" Shen Xing''s voice came from behind Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao turns to Shen Xing and finds that he has changed back to a child.


    "Shen Xing, are you kidding too much?" Chi Jiao''s eyes seemed to be looking at a fool.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao doubted his conjecture, Shen Xing said decisively, "I''ve lived for many years. I''ve seen a lot of love in the world. I can''t make a mistake."


    See Shen Xing stem neck said more seriously, Chi Jiao''s shoulder gently tremble, then can''t help but puff hiss a laugh.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. Fortunately, you are really a talented person. What do you know? What you say here is so confident. What you say is true. " Chi Jiao sees Shen Xing full of confidence and her smile is curved.

 Chapter 1041

    It''s obvious that Chi Jiao doesn''t pay attention to what Shen Xing said at all. It''s just that Shen Xing made a bad joke.


    In response, Shen Xing said: "what I said is true. You see that officer was very careful just now. It''s just a small matter like making a phone call. It''s too humble to dare to make a phone call only with your consent. "


    "Do you think too much?" Chi Jiao looks at Shen Xing suspiciously, and feels from the bottom of her heart that Shen Xing is talking nonsense.


    "Why! You have to believe me Shen Xing stemmed his neck and said seriously.


    Seeing that what Shen Xing said seemed to be true, Chi Jiao''s smile deepened a little. She raised her hand and rubbed Shen Xing''s brain: "don''t think about these things all the time. It''s better for children to be obedient. Let''s go back. Don''t let my aunt wait


    Chi Jiao didn''t put Shen Xing''s words in her heart at all, and then she took Shen Xing''s little hand and left the bathroom.


    Chi Jiao is on the way, and the voice of little love spreads in her mind.


    "Hoo Good sleep. " Little love said contentedly, with a languid and comfortable tone.


    Chi Jiao directly communicates with little love with her heart: "is she willing to wake up? It was a great sleep. I went straight to sleep for a week. "


    Little love and the third crystal have not been perfectly integrated, so a week ago, little love and Chi Jiao discussed that they wanted to sleep for a while to further promote the integration with the third crystal.


    Chi Jiao agreed to let little love take time to merge, but she never thought that little love would merge for seven days.


    Little love was embarrassed to smile twice, and then quickly said to Chi Jiao, "but master, I''ve slept for seven days, and now I''m perfectly integrated with Xiao San. From now on, I will be one with Xiao San. "


    "Good. Next, just find the fourth crystal. Little love, you have recovered some strength now. Can you find the last crystal stone? " Chi Jiao asks expectantly.


    "If the last crystal is any one I have now, it can be found through my strength. However, the crystal we haven''t found now is the most special one among all crystal stones, which is called the heart of time. It It''s special. " Little love said worried.


    Chi Jiao heard little love''s worry, then relieved her and said: "you are not easy to absorb the third crystal, and you don''t have to worry too much. When I go to my aunt, I''ll have some snacks, and then I''ll buy you a cake, OK


    As soon as little love heard that there was something delicious, she immediately put everything else behind her and asked excitedly: "strawberry! Strawberry cake


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll buy you strawberries."


    Chi Jiao''s mind came a small love ecstatic cheers, make her a heart is also soft.


    Chi Jiao takes Shen Xing by the hand and goes back to the store just now.


    Lu Xian had been waiting for a long time. When she saw them coming back, her heart was still hanging. She asked softly, "why did you go so long? I''m so worried. "


    "Xiao Xing has been suffering from stomachache, so he stayed in the bathroom for a while more." Chi Jiao''s voice fell down. She pressed Shen Xing''s little hand and asked, "Xiao Xing, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 1042

    Shen Xing really wants to say no!


    It was Ye Yichen who dealt with it just now, and it was constipation squatting?


    Why! Why is it always injured! It doesn''t want face!


    But Chi Jiao''s eyes are projected, and the hidden warning and oppression make Shen Xing give in.


    It really felt shame, red face, head down, voice is small, like a mosquito called: "HMM..."


    Lu Xian couldn''t help laughing. She reached for Shen Xing''s face and said with a smile, "so it is. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. Don''t mind so much. "


    "Auntie, Xiaoxing said she was hungry just now. Otherwise, let''s have a rest and have some cake in the coffee shop downstairs." Chi Jiao suggested with a smile.


    "We want to eat cake? Will aunt buy it for you? What kind of food do you like? " Lu Xian likes Shen Xing very much and reaches for his head.


    Fortunately, seeing that Lu Xian was so gentle, she couldn''t tell. She just nodded: "I want to eat chocolate."


    "Good. Jiaojiao, let''s go. " Lu Xian takes Shen Xing in one hand and Chi Jiao in the other. She talks and laughs and goes downstairs to eat the cake.


    Chi Jiao was talking and chatting with Lu Xian, until the hesitating voice of little love came to her mind.


    "Master, are you sure this woman is the master''s mother?" Little love talks, the tone sounds a little dignified.


    Chi Jiao heard the hidden clue in the words of little love and asked: "yes, why do you ask?"


    "I think she''s strange. She looks so young, like a person in her early twenties, not like a mother at all. Master, do you know why she has always been so young? " Little love asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Why do you keep asking about your aunt? " Chi Jiao knows little love. She doesn''t care much about other things except eating and drinking every day.


    "Master, I''m just guessing. I think maybe the heart of time is in her Little love said.


    Rao is late Jiao after hearing this words, originally the footstep of front also can''t help pausing.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter?" Lu Xian doesn''t understand and looks at Chi Jiao. She doesn''t know why she suddenly stops.


    Chi Jiao with a smile, try not to show too much wavering: "nothing, we continue to go."


    Chi Jiao''s face is perfunctory with Lu Xian. She continues to ask little love in her mind: "how do you say that?"


    "The power of the heart of time is the strongest. People who own it can confine their time and keep their body in a constant state, that is to say, they are not old. " Little love explained, "I feel familiar from her, but I''m not sure."


    "I''m not very clear about the fact that my aunt is not old. I only know that my aunt was seriously injured 20 years ago. People, including brother Quan, thought my aunt was dead. Later, my aunt suddenly appeared. According to the situation, it should be ye Yichen who saved my aunt. " Chi Jiao continued.


    "The heart of time can freeze time and bring the dead back to life. However, once a dying person is saved by the heart of time, he can no longer leave the heart of time. " Small love tone dignified said.


    Chi Jiao heard this, in the heart suddenly Teng rose a bad premonition, asked: "if aunt did not have the heart of time, what will happen?"

 Chapter 1043

    "She will die. The heart of time is now the source of her life. It is the heart of time that provides her with vitality and helps her keep her youth forever. And without that power, she will die. " Small love tone dignified said.


    The words of little love are like a sharp sharp thorn, which penetrates Chi Jiao''s heart.


    She looked at Lu Xian and couldn''t bear it.


    "Do you feel wrong? Maybe there are other reasons why my aunt''s body will be like this. " Chi Jiao doesn''t want to believe that Lu Xian will die in vain. She tentatively asks little love.


    Little love pondered for a moment, and then sighed: "maybe there is such possibility as you said. However, master, I would like to remind you that the probability of your assumption is very low. Aunt is as like as two peas, nine out of ten. Now, she is living on the heart of time.


    "If you take away the heart of time, is there any other way to save my aunt?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Little love is very embarrassed, it thought for a long time, not sure to say: "I don''t know. Maybe, but I can''t guarantee it. "


    "Is there any way to test whether the heart of time is really in my aunt''s body?" Chi Jiao continues to ask.


    She was so upset that she just wanted to make sure.


    "Unless it''s an open stomach, see if she has a heart of time in her body. Four crystal stones are all very special materials, which can''t be detected by means of instruments. " Little love said, very worried, "master, this matter is very important, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. You first pretend that you don''t know anything, and don''t tell brother Quan about it. Let me think about it. " Chi Jiao is very serious about the little love.


    Chi Jiao didn''t dare to think about how sad brother Quan would be once he knew that his aunt couldn''t live.


    She didn''t want to see him sad, she had to find a way.


    Little love is very clever. Although she is worried, she will not disobey Chi Jiao''s order.


    "By the way, if there is no fourth crystal stone, can you take out the ghost of Bai Wanxi?" Chi Jiao thought of Xu ye, still want to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ye''s life is very difficult because of Bai Wanxi''s ghost.


    For Xu ye, the ghost of Bai Wanxi is like a time bomb that will explode at any moment. Snake Qi has nothing to do recently, but can''t guarantee that he won''t attack Xu Ye next.


    Although their people protect Xu Ye 24 hours a day, no one can guarantee that there will be any accident.


    Little love listened to this question and groaned pitifully: "I''m afraid it can''t work. The power of the heart of time is very strong, without it. I can''t guarantee that I can take out the ghost completely. "


    "Forget it. I''ll think of another way." Chi Jiao doesn''t want to take risks.


    Bai Wanxi''s ghost can''t be taken out. At least it won''t threaten Xu Ye''s life.


    In case the ghost is broken, Bai Wanxi may be out of his wits, and Xu Ye''s life must be hard.


    Now Chi Jiao''s feelings for Bai Wanxi are very complicated, and she doesn''t want to take risks with Bai Wanxi.


    Little love listens to Chi Jiao.


    Lu Xian doesn''t know the conversation between Chi Jiao and Xiao AI. She laughs and pulls Chi Jiao and Shen Xing into the coffee shop together. They stand in front of the window, choose a delicious cake, order coffee and milk tea, and find a window seat.

 Chapter 1044

    Lu Xian is in high spirits in the whole process, but Chi Jiao is in a low mood.


    After listening to the words just now, Chi Jiao really can''t put on an indifferent appearance.


    Lu Xian saw that Chi Jiao didn''t seem to be in high spirits. She looked at her anxiously and asked, "Jiao Jiao, why are you not happy? You seem to have something on your mind since just now. "


    "I''m thinking, I like to get along with my aunt very much. I''m worried that if you leave later, I can''t go shopping with my aunt like today." Chi Jiao looks dignified.


    Her so-called departure is a real worry that Lu Xian is gone.


    If Lu Xian really has the heart of time in her body, then many things will become very troublesome.


    Lu Xian didn''t understand what Chi Jiao was worried about. After hearing what Chi Jiao said, she couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, just relax, I won''t go anywhere in the future. Too many things have happened recently, and I want to give myself a chance to be alone. Whether ye Yichen or Quan Jingzhou, I don''t want to contact them for the moment. "


    "Auntie, you can live at home. Brother Quan and I will try our best to protect auntie." Chi Jiao''s eyes are burning, and she says firmly.


    Lu Xian''s heart a burst of moved, nodded agreed to late Jiao, two people continue to talk with each other.


    Shen Xing sat listening and ate several cakes.


    After eating cake and coffee, Chi Jiao and Lu Xian strolled for a while, and they went home after lunch.


    Chi Jiao contacted 117 people, dealt with some trivial matters, and confirmed with them that so far, there has been no second victim.


    Today, the person who contacted Chi Jiao by phone is the security minister in 117, named Di Ziyan.


    On the other end of the phone came Di Ziyan''s business voice: "boss, so far we have informed all the powers, telling them that it''s better not to go out at night, but there are still many people who don''t listen to the advice."


    "This murder case is extraordinary. You ask your subordinates to remind those powers every day that if they don''t follow 117''s instructions and act cautiously, we 117 will not be responsible for any problems." Chi Jiao''s pretty face is full of coldness, telling Di Ziyan on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes." Di Ziyan immediately agrees and ends the call with Chi Jiao.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jiao rubbed her eyebrows wearily.


    Xiao Fen, who has been sleeping on one side, looks at Chi Jiao and actively grabs the fresh fruit she usually eats. She comes to Chi Jiao and gives her the fruit.


    Chi Jiao''s face was dignified. After being coaxed by Xiaofen, she couldn''t help stirring up the corners of her lips.


    "It''s lovely that the little guy is so sweet." Chi Jiao took the small powder handed over the grapes, a mouthful down, it is sweet to the heart.


    Xiaofen smiles happily and takes the initiative to run to Chi Jiao''s arms. She has no face and no skin.


    Chi Jiao is entertaining with Xiaofen in her arms, and a pleasant ring comes from her mobile phone.


    Chi Jiao fixed her eyes and found that it was Quan Jue who called.


    Chi Jiao immediately showed a brilliant smile, pressed the answer button: "brother Quan, are you busy?"


    "Well, we just finalized the final version of the game with Mr. Auster. If there is no accident, it will be released the day after tomorrow. " Quan Jue said with a smile.

 Chapter 1045

    Chi Jiao was also happy for Quan Jue and said with a smile: "I remember the day after tomorrow is the day when Quan''s group will pay the penalty, right? When the time comes, the new game will definitely sell well


    "It''s not in vain for you to accompany me so hard these days." Quan Jue said, his voice was a bit of a smile, "I asked the driver to pick you up, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to?" Chi Jiao saw that Quan Jue was mysterious, and she couldn''t help being curious.


    Quan Jue on the other end of the phone just laughed: "you''ll know then. Remember to wear clothes that are easier to move


    Right Jue says so, let Chi Jiao look forward to more on the contrary.


    After changing into a simple T-shirt and jeans, Chi Jiao puts her long hair in a ponytail behind her. Then she goes downstairs with her bag and waits for the car sent by Quan Jue.


    The person in charge of driving Xuanmen, that is, Quan Jue''s novice, is called Yin Yong, who is related to Yin Xiaoxuan.


    Although Yin Yong is tall and big, his attitude is very good. When he meets Chi Jiao, he nods and says, "Miss Chi, the boss asked me to see you off."


    "Please." Chi Jiao opened the door and got on the car. After tying her seat belt, she asked curiously, "where are we going?"


    Yin Yong simple and honest smile: "boss prepared surprise for you, don''t let us say, Miss Chi Jiao do please look forward to it, boss this time can trouble."


    "All right." Chi Jiao with expectation, let Yin Yong drive, with her all the way toward the west of the city.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in front of an amusement park.


    After getting off the car, Chi Jiao looks at the dark amusement park which is closed. She can clearly feel the gloom here.


    It''s over seven in the evening and it''s completely dark. There is no light in this amusement park, it looks a bit scary, like the location of ghost film.


    "What did brother Quan bring me here for? I remember this amusement park. It seems to be owned by Quan''s group. " Chi Jiao has known Quan''s group and many industries of Quan''s group.


    Quanshi group''s business involves many aspects. The amusement park in front of us was invested by Quanshi group two years ago. She remembers that it only opened three months ago, but I don''t know why. The facilities are very new, and she also said that it is the best amusement park in Baicheng, but its popularity has not been high.


    It is said that a month ago, the amusement park has entered a state of loss.


    Chi Jiao is depressed. She can''t figure out why Quan Jue brought her here?


    "I don''t know what the boss wants to do, but miss Chi can go in at ease. The boss is waiting for you in there." Yin Yong said.


    At this time, Chi Jiao also received a call from Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao connected the phone, Quan Jue''s voice came from the receiver: "here? Come in and follow the street lamp. I''ll wait for you


    "Good." Chi Jiao trusts Quan Jue unconditionally. She doesn''t feel terrible, but she thinks everything in front of her is very interesting.


    Chi Jiaocai agreed that the street lights on both sides of the main road in the amusement park were on, and one road went straight to the depth of the amusement park.


    Chi Jiao waves goodbye to Yin Yong and walks into the amusement park.


    The facilities of the amusement park are very good, and the decoration is also very artistic.


    However, Chi Jiao soon found something wrong here.


    Just like Chi Jiao''s feeling when she first saw it, everything in front of her was very gloomy.

 Chapter 1046

    Chi Jiao continues to walk forward and finds that the root cause of the gloom here is that the magnetic field of the whole playground is very strange.


    The magnetic field here is not very good, although it will not affect people''s health, it will still affect the mood. What''s more, Xiaofen has been very nervous since she came here.


    Chi Jiao patiently stretched out her hand, gently stroked Xiaofen''s head, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''m here."


    Small powder this just contented, clever rely on in the bosom of late Jiao.


    Chi Jiao walked all the way to the end of the road.


    At the end of the road is a huge playground, and in the eye is a dream double carousel.


    Unfortunately, the carousel is not electrified now, which seems to be particularly depressed at a glance.


    "Brother Quan, where are you?" Chi Jiao did not find Quan Jue when she looked around.


    And at this time, originally no light carousel suddenly shine, suddenly attracted the attention of Chi Jiao.


    The dreamy warm light is accompanied by the soft music. The exquisite carousel rotates. The snow-white horse is decorated with pink and purple ribbons. With the up and down movements, the background of the carousel turns into the starry sky, which is very dreamy.


    With the opening of the carousel, the whole amusement park seems to be awakened. The lights are on, and the facilities are started. Not far away, the little angel fountain emits a fine mist. Under the waiting light, a small rainbow forms in front of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened, and then she watched Quan Jue come out from behind the fountain holding a bouquet.


    Under the light, Quan Jue looks like the hero in a TV play. His suit shows his perfect figure completely, which is more perfect than the idol''s. as soon as it appears, Chi Jiao can''t turn her eyes away and looks at Quan Jue stupidly. It''s like being hooked. She can''t help coming forward and bumping into his arms.


    "Brother Quan, how can you make me like you more than before every time I meet you." Chi Jiao tightly hugged Quan Jue''s thin waist. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    Her brother Quan is more and more perfect.


    Right Jue raised a lip Cape, immediately provoked Chi Jiao''s chin, kiss up.


    Chi Jiao raised her lips and showed a happy smile. She cooperated with Quan Jue''s action.


    Soon, Quan Jue deepened the kiss, and smelled Chi Jiao panting in his arms all the time, giving out a warning sound like a kitten.


    "I wanted to wait until the problems here were solved before I brought you here, but I think you must like it here, so I can''t help but let the driver pick you up immediately." Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao and kisses her long hair.


    Chi Jiao took Quan Jue to one side of the bench to sit down, raised her small face, looked at him with a smile and asked, "brother Quan, are you worried about the magnetic field here?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Although the magnetic field here will not affect people, it will affect animals. The animals in the zoo here have mutated to a certain extent. They are very dissatisfied with the rule of human beings here, so they are always frightening. " Right Jue finish saying, take chi Jiao to play carousel first.


    Chi Jiao sitting on the carousel, suddenly saw the carousel periphery, suddenly ran past a few mice.


    If the average girl saw the big mouse bigger than the palm of her hand, she would be scared to scream every minute.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t. Not only did she not, but she raised her eyebrows with great interest: "the mice here also know how to scare people. It''s really interesting."

 Chapter 1047

    Mice are generally timid to walk close to the wall, but the mice here are swaggering from the sidewalk, a look is also deliberately run out to scare people.


    Hearing Chi Jiao''s laughter, the mice show their incredible faces, like they can''t believe that Chi Jiao is not afraid of them!


    It''s a shame for these mice.


    "Gee The intelligence quotient of mice is comparable to that of five-year-old children. They rush on the carousel and are about to approach to frighten Chi Jiao.


    Although Chi Jiao is not afraid, these mice are always drilling around in the sewer. No one knows what they are contaminated with.


    Therefore, although Chi Jiao was not afraid, she resisted.


    "Beep, beep!" At this time, Xiaofen comes out of Chi Jiao''s arms.


    Xiaofen''s head suddenly became the size of a python, spit out his tongue, and glared at the rats!


    "Gee, gee, Gee!" The mice, who were still aggressive, were all in a panic when they saw this scene. They turned around and ran away, fearing that as long as they slowed down a little, they would be eaten by Xiaofen.


    Small powder see this scene, very disdain, and then a turn after minute incarnation innocent little lovely, toward Chi Jiao''s arms a lie, blinking watery big eyes.


    "Thank you. You''re great." Chi Jiao is not stingy at all. She smiles and praises Xiao Fen.


    Xiaofen immediately showed a face of satisfaction, and continued to lie in Chi Jiao''s arms to be cute and coquettish.


    "Jiaojiao, can I borrow your little lizard? The animals in the zoo are generally small animals, and their strength is not as good as it. Maybe if it suppresses those animals, the animals will be obedient and cooperate with my transformation here and become a big selling point. " Quan Jue looks at the little powder in Chi Jiao''s arms and suddenly thinks of it.


    "Xiaofen really has some strength. Brother Quan can try to let Xiaofen do it." Chi Jiao looked at Xiaofen in her arms and said with a smile, "now there is a very arduous task to be handed over to you. There are many other animals here. You go to beat them all and make them obedient. At that time, you can bring big black to be their boss. It''s very powerful. "


    The world of animals is the jungle. As long as Xiaofen is strong enough, it doesn''t take much to tame those animals.


    Besides, there is a special way of communication between animals. It''s much better for Xiaofen to come out than for them.


    Chi Jiao rarely gives such a difficult task to Xiaofen. Xiaofen is very happy. After expressing her understanding, she jumps down from the carousel.


    "Brother Quan, it''s no problem to have a little fan. Let''s have fun here tonight." Chi Jiao a face bright smile, happy said.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao''s eyes, full of connivance. After nodding, she immediately agrees to Chi Jiao''s request, and immediately leaves the carousel with Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao likes to play exciting entertainment facilities very much. Today, as usual, she also chooses exciting projects such as roller coaster and pendulum.


    They finished more than an hour in one breath, and then they saw the little powder transformed into a super lizard, with a group of animals, coming towards their direction.


    Chi Jiao sat up straight and saw all kinds of animals behind Xiao Fen, including chickens, ducks, rabbits, horses, sheep, swans, peacocks, mice, big black cows and monkeys, and some colorful parrots.

 Chapter 1048

    These small animals seem to be very common and easy to see animals, but this vast group of people come together, it seems to be quite spectacular.


    Chi Jiao saw this behind the scenes, her eyes were surprised.


    Xiaofen leads these animals to come majestically. Looking at the clever appearance of the animals, it''s not hard to guess that Xiaofen has successfully become their boss.


    "It really worked. It was solved so soon." Quan Jue said with a light smile.


    "Xiaofen, did you tell them to be obedient?" Chi Jiao reaches out her hand and catches the flying powder with a smile.


    "Beep, beep!" Xiaofen nodded happily and looked back at the animals.


    When the animals came to Xiaofen, they all incarnated themselves as obedient and sensible animals, without exception.


    "So you can start training. In half a month at most, I will transform this place into the most popular horror theme park. " Quan Jue said, chuckling and embracing Chi Jiao''s shoulder, looking at her eyes full of the color of doting.


    Chi Jiao hugs Quan Jue and asks: "brother Quan, I help you so much. You have to go home tonight and sleep with me."


    Although Quan Jue doesn''t show it on her face, Chi Jiao has clearly seen the dark circles under his eyes, and her heart is distressed.


    Quan Jue nodded and agreed, holding Chi Jiao''s little hand tightly, and clasping her fingers: "first accompany me to dinner, and then go back to rest?"


    Chi Jiao nods and leaves hand in hand with Quan Jue.


    Two days later, Quan''s group compensated Fengting company and successfully occupied the first place of hot search.


    Recently, Quan''s group has done so many things, and has already successfully pushed Quan''s group to the top of the storm.


    In particular, Quan''s group has now admitted to stealing the game of Fengting company, which leads to Quan''s group having to compensate Fengting company for all the turnover obtained from "Legend of the wilderness". And for this matter, Fengting company proposed to let Quan''s group compensate 30% of the profits made by "Legend of the wilderness" as the spiritual loss after being stolen.


    This time, the evidence is solid. In order to reconcile with Fengting company, Quanshi group has to suffer from this dumb loss. Otherwise, once they go to court, the negative news of Quan''s group will bring them a greater and more fatal blow.


    The news here was hot search, followed by the news that the VR game developed by Fengting company was online, which once again made it to the top of the hot list.


    Because of the popularity of "Legend of the wilderness", the new game was looted as soon as it came into the market. It sold more than one billion yuan in one minute and became a brilliant success.


    However, there are a lot of people waiting to see jokes.


    Quan Jue''s marketing is really good, but as a game company, the most fundamental thing is how well the game is done. Otherwise, no matter how well the marketing is done, it will be useless.


    Everyone thinks that the new game is just a fast food product made by Quan Jue in order to make money. Most of the time, he plays it with a fault finding and sarcastic attitude.


    However, when these people enter the game five minutes later, they are all really fragrant without exception.


    Not because of anything else, just because the setting of the game is too wonderful, and the screen and plot are all excellent works without exception.


    In the end, the ending of Chi Jiao''s design is combined with the crystal stone in VR''s eyes, so that game players can see their lost relatives.

 Chapter 1049

    No one knows the outcome of a game, how to do it, no one is different, big things, everyone without exception, because of this outcome, directly identified the game as a masterpiece.


    The whole network is talking about this game, and everyone is curious about how Quan Jue does it.


    Quan Jue didn''t ask for credit. He directly used the company''s official micro blog to say that the idea came from his fiancee Chi Jiao.


    And, if you want to see the ending, you must use it together with their VR glasses to be effective.


    Only Chi Jiao knows about these ideas and the secret craft.


    After listening to Quan Jue, the game players rolled their eyes.


    They hope that Quan Jue''s way of showing love can be simpler.


    They spend money to buy games, not to eat dog food, OK!


    However, this does not affect the enthusiasm of the game players, and attract a large number of new players.


    Unfortunately, the game needs to be sold with VR glasses. The first batch of games have been sold out. We can only wait for the second wave of games to go on sale one month later.


    Moreover, the game purchase needs the real name system, which strictly regulates the purchase.


    Quanjue also launched the second batch of game pre-sale, which was launched on the same day. In less than one minute, tens of millions of stocks were snapped up, reaching an unprecedented popularity.


    But Quan Jue didn''t have time to relax. He continued to transform the amusement park and specially designed new facilities, including two games developed by him for game fans.


    That night, close to 12 pm, 117 members of the security department finally got off work.


    When Di Ziyan came out of the 117 building, he couldn''t help sighing. Then he turned his head and looked at his subordinates behind him: "today, everyone has worked hard. Don''t disperse when you go home. Those who live in dormitories go back to dormitories together. Who lives alone? I''ll take him back. "


    "I''m alone, minister. Could you please take me back?" A young girl raised her hand. Is she shy? She looked at di Ziyan nervously and asked.


    "Yes, minister. Cao Mei lives alone. Please take her home." Cao Mei''s little sister winked at Cao Mei and said aloud.


    Cao Mei blushed and looked at di Ziyan anxiously and asked, "minister, can you trouble me?"


    Di Ziyan is not particularly handsome, but he has a good temper, is considerate to his subordinates, and has strong working ability. Many girls like him very much.


    Cao Mei is one of them.


    For the first time, she felt the benefits of living alone, and even some thanks to the murderer for giving her such a good opportunity.


    Di Ziyan smile, nodded and agreed: "of course, let''s go."


    Cao Mei happily keeps up with di Ziyan, and they go together all the way to Cao Mei''s home.


    Cao Mei''s home is not far from building 117. It only takes 20 minutes to walk by a park.


    Standing at the gate of Cao Mei''s residential area, di Ziyan waved goodbye to Cao Mei with a smile: "I''ll send it here. Please go back carefully."


    Cao Mei didn''t expect that the time passed so quickly. She couldn''t help but stop Di Ziyan: "minister, do you want to sit up? I''ll make you a cup of tea


    "I have work to deal with when I go back, so don''t disturb me. You go in first, and don''t go out again at night. " Di Ziyan refused Cao Mei on business.


    "Oh, well..." Cao Mei nodded and turned to enter the community.

 Chapter 1050

    Cao Mei''s family lives in an old house more than 30 years ago. In the security booth at the gate, only one security guard is dozing. The surveillance camera at the gate of the community doesn''t know how long it has been broken. It''s hanging on the gate and covered with dust.


    Cao Mei stepped on high-heeled shoes, in the weak light on both sides of the road, into the depths of the community.


    make complaints about the sound of high-heeled shoes in the quiet neighborhood. Cao Mei is just tucking up her little sister who has just helped her. Suddenly, she heard a mew cry in front of her.


    As soon as Cao Mei''s eyes brightened, she suddenly asked with a smile, "Mimi?"


    "Meow, meow." The cat''s voice sounds charming, which immediately attracts Cao Mei.


    "Mimi, come here. I have something delicious here." Cao Mei likes cats and dogs very much. She always carries cat food and dog food in her briefcase. At this time, she walked to a deep unit building and stood in front of it.


    "Meow, meow, meow." The cat''s cry came from the bottom of the unit building.


    Cao Mei stamped her foot, but the voice control light at the door of the unit building didn''t come on. It seemed that it was broken.


    Cao Mei doesn''t want to disturb the kitten. She sprinkles a handful of cat food near the entrance of the unit building, quietly waiting for the kitten to appear.


    Sure enough, a snow-white kitten came out of the unit door and lowered her head to eat cat food seriously.


    Cao Mei looked at the kitten in surprise and touched its head.


    Kitten is very clever, let Cao Mei touch its head, head down to eat delicious.


    Cao Mei feels that the fatigue of the day has been cured at this time. She continues to touch the kitten with a smile, and suddenly hears a sparse voice coming from the unit building.


    "Mimi?" Cao Mei thought that there were stray cats, and said with a smile, "Mimi, don''t be afraid, come out for dinner."


    Cao Mei''s voice just fell down. A man''s palm suddenly stretched out from the darkness of the unit door and pressed Cao Mei''s wrist.


    Cao Mei''s heart beat missed a beat and began to scream: "ah


    At this time, the man''s fingertips suddenly out of a sharp nail. Men''s nails are different from those of normal human beings. They are more like cats. Their sharp fingernails pierce into Cao Mei''s skin and flesh and instantly inject special toxins into it.


    Cao Mei suddenly fell down, she still kept consciousness, but could not move.


    The man released her arm, dragged her legs and dragged her into the dark.


    Zila -


    Cao Mei couldn''t see the man clearly, her clothes were torn, and the man''s saliva was dripping on her chest.


    At this time, the room on the fourth floor of the unit building suddenly lights up, and then the window is pushed open, and a man stands by the window smoking.


    Maybe it''s because Cao Mei''s eyes are too hot, which soon makes the middle-aged man in the fourth floor window bow his head.


    Most of Cao Mei''s body was dragged into the unit building. Her head was exposed outside the unit building, and her eyes begged to look at the man.


    "Women The middle-aged man looked at Cao Mei puzzled and couldn''t figure out why she was lying in front of the unit building.


    At this time, a very clear puff came from the darkness.


    Cao Mei lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Her body trembled like a spasm, like the sound of her body being torn apart. Blood splashed out and splashed on Cao Mei''s face and the ground.


    The man was startled and looked at Cao Mei''s white eyes, a look of life rather than death.

 Chapter 1051

    At this time, a skinny man with bare upper body suddenly climbed out of the unit door.


    His arms were completely stained with blood, and his movements were very strange, like a monster crawling on all four limbs. He was thin and had a huge tumor on his back.


    However, none of this is the point.


    The most terrible thing is the man''s hand, holding a fresh heart. The surface of the heart is even rising bursts of heat, seems to be just dug out from Cao Mei''s chest.


    Jiang Dashan was standing at the window. He was shocked to see this scene!


    As he watched the man swallow his heart in two or three bites, he suddenly felt a surge in his stomach.


    The man didn''t seem to notice the existence of Jiang Dashan. He got close to Cao Mei''s nose. His mouth blocked her nostrils, and two fingers thrust into her head. Then he stirred and sucked.


    Pink and white things like tofu dregs were washed out by men from their nostrils.


    "Ouch This time, Jiang Dashan couldn''t help it!


    It''s the brain! That man not only ate that woman''s heart, but also sucked her brain!


    Jiang Dashan forced himself to shut up, but the burning cigarette burned his hand and fell down.


    There was a click, a slight sound that could not be heard.


    Originally lying on Cao Mei''s body, the man suddenly turned around, and a pair of bronze eyes like wild animals glowed in the night.


    Jiang Dashan was so scared that he wanted to retreat, but his body seemed to freeze because of fear.


    Jiang Dashan''s brain was blank. He watched the beast like man below and raised his bloody hand.


    The man once, twice, three times, four times, pointed towards Jiang Dashan''s position four times, then raised the corner of his lips, revealing the sharp teeth stained with blood in his mouth.


    At this time, Cao Mei fell on the ground of the mobile phone suddenly came harsh music.


    Music in the dark suddenly spread out a long distance.


    The security guard of the community was finally startled, holding a flashlight, rushed over.


    "Who is there?" The security guard ran to the path where the unit door was and took a photo with a flashlight, but only saw a bloodstain.


    "Blood, blood! Kill! It''s killing people


    With the alarm of the security guard, the man who killed Cao Mei licked the blood on his fingertips. He was light and nimble. After crossing the wall, he ran to the East.


    Jiang Dashan, standing at the window, breathed in fright until he saw that the figure of the man had disappeared completely. Then he finally fell down and fainted.


    Half an hour later, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue arrived at Cao Mei''s community together.


    Outside the community has been surrounded by a yellow cordon, and now the entire community is completely blocked, no outsiders are allowed to come in.


    Huo Chen heard the sound of footsteps, turned to see Chi Jiao and Quan Jue: "Miss Chi, Mr. Quan, you are just in time. We just confirmed the identity of the dead."


    Chi Jiao nodded and then looked at di Ziyan beside Huo Chen. She seems to be a little surprised, raised eyebrow tip asked, "minister Di, how can you be here?"


    Di Ziyan''s momentum looks very low. At this time, he droops his head and looks dejected: "boss, I am mainly responsible for this murder."


    "Why, you are the murderer?" Right Jue Yang raised eyebrow tip, looking at a face of guilt Di Ziyan asked.

 Chapter 1052

    Di Ziyan didn''t expect that Quan Jue would ask. He glared round his eyes and immediately denied: "of course not!"


    "If you''re not the murderer, I can''t blame you. What''s going on, and who''s the victim? " Chi Jiao asked.


    "The dead Cao Mei, 25 years old, is a member of 117 security department, under my command. About an hour ago, our security department got off work. Because Cao Mei lives alone, as a minister, I am responsible for sending her home. Originally, I thought it was enough to send her to the gate of the community. I never thought she would be killed in the community. " Di Ziyan said at the end, very guilty, lowered his head, the whole person looked very lost.


    Seeing that di Ziyan was so concerned, Chi Jiao quickly comforted her: "you can''t blame for today''s events, and you can''t predict the murderer''s action. What about Cao Mei''s body? I''m going to have a look. "


    "Because the discovery was quick, our people quickly took control of the scene. You can go directly to the scene of the first crime." Huo Chen said, first lifted the warning line, entered the community.


    Huo Shen keeps pulling away the warning line and gives Chi Jiao a look with his eyes.


    However, Huo Chen did not wait for Chi Jiao, but for Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue first drilled into the warning line, then nodded to Huo Shen and took the warning line in his hand: "please, officer Huo. Let''s go, Jiaojiao. "


    Huo Chen was cleverly pushed aside by Quan Jue, and immediately frowned, standing in the same place with a face at a loss.


    Chi Jiao step forward, followed into the warning line.


    Seeing Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walking forward shoulder to shoulder, Huo Shen purses his lips and helplessly leads Di Ziyan to keep up with them.


    Four people came to the scene of the first crime.


    At this time, the police have been taking photos to collect evidence, because it is related to the privacy of the dead, so the police have warned the residents in the community not to get close to the body, and even prohibited shooting and video recording.


    Therefore, although every household is very curious about the corpse, no one dares to join in the fun. They all open the window and look curiously towards this side.


    People have an innate curiosity about corpses. They often find that there are people in the place where the corpses are. Those passers-by will not choose to avoid them, but will look forward curiously.


    Everyone has such psychology. Although Chi Jiao knows it, she can''t agree with it.


    Chi Jiao squats down and carefully observes Cao Mei''s body.


    Cao Mei''s death was very miserable. Her eyes opened without spirit. Before she died, she seemed to have experienced great pain. Her expression was painful and twisted, and there were still wet tears on her face.


    Chi Jiao squatted down and looked at Cao Mei''s nostrils and ears. There was brain exudation. Last time, Chen Rao''s body looked much better than Cao Mei''s body. It can be seen that the murderer was in a hurry this time.


    However, the murderer still dug Cao Mei''s heart and ate it all.


    Cao Mei''s body is not like being ruined. She has a big hole in her chest. Her death is extremely ferocious. It makes people shudder when they just look at it.


    "It''s all my fault..." Di Ziyan couldn''t bear to see it.


    Cao Mei is under his command, and di Ziyan thinks that today''s events could have been avoided. But who knows, finally developed into such, let him feel very heartache!


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it." Huo Shen raised his hand and patted Di Ziyan on the shoulder.


    Quan Jue went to one side and saw a cigarette end lying on the ground not far from Cao Mei.


    There is a piece of ash on the cigarette end. At first sight, it was not smoked after burning, which led to the accumulation of so much ash.

 Chapter 1053

    Quan Jue asked the police to take pictures of cigarette butts. After collecting evidence, he looked up and looked up.


    There are six floors in the unit building. Only the windows on the fourth floor are open. Although the light is on, no one stands at the window to watch.


    Although the lights were on in other people''s rooms, the people in the room were curious, but they didn''t dare to open the windows to watch. They all stood behind the windows.


    At this time, as soon as Quan Jue looked over, all of them hid in and did not dare to look again.


    "Collect cigarette ends and do DNA identification. Maybe this time we''ll find witnesses. " Quan Jue''s voice fell down, took back her eyes and strode in the direction of Chi Jiao.


    "Officer Huo, who lives on the fourth floor of this building?" Quan Jue quickly walks over and looks at Huo Chen.


    Huo Chen immediately looked down at the information and answered Quan Jue''s question: "it''s a man named Jiang Dashan, 42 years old, living alone."


    "Does he smoke?" Quan Jue asked.


    Quan Jue''s question caught Huo Shen off guard. He looked at the data and shook his head: "it''s not shown on the data. But I can go and find out for you. "


    "Don''t ask, I know! Jiang Dashan is an old smoker. He can smoke at least two packs of cigarettes a day. " At this time, a middle-aged uncle in a security suit suddenly poked his head in.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the middle-aged uncle at the same time. At the same time, they looked at the middle-aged uncle.


    "Uncle, are you the security guard of this community?" Chi Jiao asked the middle-aged uncle with a smile.


    The middle-aged uncle nodded and couldn''t help praising Chi Jiao: "yes. I found the body first. Poor thing, a beautiful little girl just died. "


    "Uncle, did you see the face of the prisoner when you found the body?" Huo Shen asked.


    Uncle security shook his head and said sorry, "I didn''t see it. I was so scared at that time that I went to get someone to come


    After uncle Security said this, everyone''s faces looked a little depressed.


    At this time, uncle security cleared his throat and said, "however, although I didn''t see it, Jiang Dashan should have seen it. When I came, I saw him standing at the window. From his point of view, it should be visible. "


    "Just now, I found a cigarette end not far from Cao Mei''s body. If there is no accident, it should be Jiang Dashan. " Quan Jue then added.


    "In that case, we have the first witness." Di Ziyan was so excited that he lifted his lips and said with a smile, "this is good news. Does Jiang Dashan live on the fourth floor? I''m going up to him. "


    "I''ll go with you." With that, Huo Shen and di Ziyan go around Cao Mei''s body and head upstairs.


    "Is the body evidence complete? What is the cause of death? " Chi Jiao looks at Huo Chen''s men and Xiao Liu asks.


    Xiao Liu was nauseous by the strong smell of blood at the scene. After two subconscious retches, he said: "the cause of death of the dead is that he was pierced through his heart. The modus operandi is similar to that of the last case. This time, however, the murderer''s action was more savage. Cao Mei''s chest wound showed a terrible tear... "


    "I saw a wound on Cao Mei''s arm just now. What kind of wound is that? " Chi Jiao has just observed the wound. She knows what the wound is like.

 Chapter 1054

    Cao Mei''s fatal wound was really in her chest, but her arm was like a scratch.


    "That wound looks like the scratch of a beast''s fingernail. However, just now the forensic medicine came to identify that there was toxin in the wound. But if you want to know exactly what the toxin is, you need further investigation. "


    Liu''s words just came to this, unit building suddenly came the man angry roar.


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t know anything? If you keep pestering me, I''ll sue you! " Finish saying, is a heavy shut the door to ring again.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue look at the sound of the gate at the same time. They happen to see Huo Chen and di Ziyan coming downstairs.


    "Jiang Dashan is not willing to cooperate?" Quan Jue inquired.


    Di Ziyan''s face was not good-looking. He said with a gloomy face: "it''s not just that he didn''t want to cooperate. His attitude was so bad that he didn''t even open the door for us. He just said he didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything. "


    "It''s impossible! I saw him standing at the window! Comrade police, I''m not lying. " Security uncle said quickly.


    "Uncle, we believe in you. A lot of things happened today. Please go back and have a rest. We will come to you for a record when we need something next. We hope you can cooperate with us. " Huo Shen with a smile, and the security uncle said.


    Security uncle a look is also a good man, he nodded, immediately agreed: "of course I have to cooperate with you, then I go first."


    Chi Jiao watched the security uncle leave.


    "Uncle Bao''an didn''t lie. It was Jiang Dashan who lied. If he really didn''t see anything, it can be directly explained that there is no need for such a big reaction. " Quan Jue analyzed.


    "He must be afraid, that''s why he won''t say anything. No, I must let him tell the truth! " Di Ziyan''s face was full of anxiety, and he said quickly.


    See Di Ziyan anxious, Chi Jiao advised him: "I understand your mood now. However, you can''t be impulsive now. I think you''d better calm down first. If you run into a wall today, Jiang Dashan will resist you. "


    "It seems that he saw the murderer. And just because he saw the murderer, he was afraid that he would be retaliated if he said something that shouldn''t be said, so he didn''t dare to speak Quan Jue analyzed.


    "Take Peiyao and beitanglie to come here tomorrow. Minister Di, you secretly sent someone to protect Jiang Dashan. That murderer Duan Tiexue is cruel. Jiang Dashan must be in danger. Don''t let him have an accident. " Chi Jiao tells Di Ziyan.


    Di Ziyan nodded: "I know. I''ll arrange it now."


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. Chi Jiao gives the next work to Huo Chen and plans to leave.


    "Miss Chi, just a moment. I have something to say to you about ye Yichen. " Huo Chen comes forward when Chi Jiao is about to leave. He looks at Chi Jiao with a smile and says.


    Chi Jiao stops, turns around and looks at Huo Shen who is running to catch up with them: "isn''t he already imprisoned?"


    "Yes. However, ye Yichen has always stressed that he was framed. Besides, he also said that he and Miss Lu Xian have been living together all the time, which is a proper relationship between man and woman. " Huo Shen said.

 Chapter 1055

    "So, does that man want to make up with us now?" Quan Jue scornfully hooked the corner of his lips, and his eyes showed disdain for ye Yichen.


    Huo Shen is a business man. When he mentioned it, he looked very serious: "yes. The client, Mr. Ye Yichen, always wanted to have a talk with Miss Lu Xian. According to the process, we need to convey Ye Yichen''s intention to you. "


    Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao''s shoulder and says with no expression: "please go to Tell ye Yichen that the victim doesn''t need to see the stalker."


    "Yes, officer Huo, my aunt is very unhappy every day because of Ye Yichen''s harassment. So we won''t accept the settlement here, and I''d like to ask officer Huo to convey our ideas to Ye Yichen word by word. " Chi Jiao finished, smiling at officer Huo.


    Chi Jiao''s smile is full of lethality. Huo Shen nods and watches Chi Jiao and Quan Jue leave together.


    Right Jue see they left, Huo Chen also eyes deeply watching them leave the back, the moment after narrowing his eyes and Chi Jiao said: "in the future outside don''t casually smile at other men."


    Chi Jiao was stunned by Quan Jue''s words. She raised her small face, stretched out a little pink fist and hit Quan Jue on the chest: "I hate it. Where do you have such an overbearing person? Do you even have to take care of these? "


    Yin Yong''s car stopped not far away. Quan Jue opened the door and got on the bus with Chi Jiao. She immediately raised her chin and kissed her overbearing.


    Yin Yong in the front row looked silly.


    Chi Jiao is even more worried about someone. Her little face is even more red than usual. She reaches out her little pink fist and begins to beat Quan Jue''s chest.


    Unfortunately, Chi Jiao''s small movements are no different from tickling for Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue raised her hand and raised Chi Jiao''s hands over her head. A big hand clasps Chi Jiao''s wrist. Quan Jue seems to punish her for disobedience, which further deepens the kiss.


    Yin Yong, an old man, listening to their movements, his face turned red uncontrollably.


    Yin Yong had no choice but to turn away his eyes in silence and dare not continue to look.


    When Chi Jiao feels about to suffocate, Quan Jue finally mercifully lets her go.


    Chi Jiao''s face was very red. She felt very ashamed and complained breathlessly: "brother Quan, you are good or bad. There are still people watching you!"


    "Who made you disobey." Quan Jue is very clear about Chi Jiao''s charm. He caresses her red lips, which are more attractive. "Don''t laugh at him in the future."


    Chi Jiao''s little face turned red and became a tomato. She had to give in. She nodded and agreed to Quan Jue.


    She worried that if she did not agree, this person would do something more extraordinary!


    "Yin Yong, drive." Right Jue this just satisfied, let go of Chi Jiao to sit well.


    Chi Jiao smiles awkwardly at Yin Yong and drives out. She just felt more embarrassed than Yin Yong, and she just wanted to find a way to get in!


    Chi Jiao couldn''t find the seam, so she had to sleep in Quan Jue''s arms to avoid more embarrassment.


    ****


    early the next morning, Chi Jiao leads Pei Yao and Bei tanglie to the Jiu hotel where Jiang Dashan is located.


    Because of the murder last night, all the residents in the unit where Jiang Dashan is located moved out.

 Chapter 1056

    After all, there was a little girl at the door of the unit building who was killed by the murderer. Any normal person could not be indifferent to this.


    Upstairs and all the residents can go to relatives to check in, those who can''t also go to the hotel to open a room. In short, no one is willing to live in a place where only one person has died.


    Jiang had no other relatives in Baicheng, so he chose to stay in a standard room of a medium-sized hotel.


    Chi Jiao, who have certificates, can enter the hotel to inquire about Jiang Dashan.


    After confirming Chi Jiao''s ID, the hotel waiter takes them to the door of Jiang Dashan''s room.


    The waiter knocked on the door first and politely said to Jiang Dashan in the room, "Mr. Jiang, there is a policeman who wants to talk with you. Would you please open the door?"


    Inside the door, there was fear hidden in Jiang Dashan''s voice. He yelled and yelled: "what police don''t police? I can''t see you! Don''t disturb me any of you. Get away from me


    "Who is that? Is the attitude so bad? " After the North Hall strong Yang raised eyebrow tip, looked to late Jiao to ask a way, "eldest brother, need me to hand?"


    "Thank you for bringing us here. We''ll see the next thing and communicate with witnesses. Please." Chi Jiao said this with a smile and looked at the waiter''s eyes, full of indifference.


    The waiter understood Chi Jiao''s meaning and quickly bowed with a smile: "OK, miss, I''ll go down first."


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Chi Jiao winks at beitanglie.


    North Hall strong idea lead God meeting, came forward to mention a breath, fly up a foot, fiercely kick in the door.


    Just listen to a dull sound, the closed door was kicked open by Beitang lie.


    It was dark in the room. Jiang Dashan seemed to be a thief and had to hide in the dark. The windows and curtains were too tight. There was no light in the room and he couldn''t see everything clearly.


    Jiang Dashan was completely flustered and cried out: "what are you doing? Are you police or gangsters? Who let you in? I said I don''t know anything


    "Beitanglie, my patience is limited. Let him cooperate with us as soon as possible." Chi Jiao finished, went to the window and opened the curtain.


    The sunlight outside the window came in and the whole room was very bright. Chi Jiao goes to the stool and sits down.


    Beitanglie pressed Jiang Dashan and forced him to squat down: "Mr. Jiang, our boss is always a person who has no patience. I hope you can cooperate well next."


    Jiang Dashan struggled hard, but his strength became a thin sheep in front of beitanglie, which had no lethality.


    "I said it, I don''t know anything! You are forcing me. You are breaking the law. Do you know that? " Jiang Dashan is about to smoke. He struggles, but he can''t shake off beitanglie. In the end, he can only sulk with a straight face.


    "Mr. Jiang, our people cooperated with you last night and communicated with you well. We''ll keep you safe as long as you give us useful evidence. You are making fun of your own life by resisting us and refusing to cooperate. " Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Dashan and says coldly.


    Chi Jiao is very clear that for people like Jiang Dashan, it is always better to use the strong.


    Therefore, Chi Jiaocai didn''t adopt the way that Huo Chen and di Ziyan did yesterday.


    She didn''t have that much patience.

 Chapter 1057

    Chi Jiao''s strong attitude really works. Jiang Dashan looks at her, and her eyes are full of uneasiness. She purses her lips and says, "little sister, are you really police?"


    Jiang Dashan had been very frightened just now. He didn''t see Chi Jiao''s face clearly.


    After seeing clearly at this time, Jiang Dashan was even more depressed.


    It''s not because of anything else, just because Chi Jiao seems to be too young to be an adult.


    How could such a beautiful girl be a policeman?


    "We are a special ZF organization. This is our certificate. The killers in this case are not ordinary people, so we need to investigate with the police. " Chi Jiao shows her ID to Jiang Dashan.


    Pei Yao is guarding outside the door. Jiang Dashan looks down on beitanglie, and he is beating a drum in his heart.


    Chi Jiao is right in saying that Jiang Dashan is a typical person who is afraid of the tough.


    Let''s just say now. Jiang Dashan''s face is shrinking. He doesn''t have the arrogant appearance when he called abuse through the door just now.


    "Search officer, it''s not that I don''t say. You see how rampant the murderer is. I''m afraid, I''m afraid of revenge! " Jiang Dashan said weakly.


    "If you don''t cooperate with us, the killer will let you go? If you cooperate with us, we can get the killer arrested as soon as possible, and you can be safe. How can you not understand? Besides, we also said that we will protect your safety. " North Hall strong face says.


    Jiang Dashan shriveled mouth, a face don''t believe the North Hall strong appearance, mouth humming: "said is better than sing.". I''ve heard that the girl who died downstairs this time is from the police. You can''t even protect your own people... "


    As soon as Jiang Dashan said this, Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie''s expressions changed at the same time.


    Beitanglie''s eyes Rose with anger. He raised Jiang Dashan''s collar and forced him to ask: "can you speak? Well


    "Don''t worry about him, beitanglie." Chi Jiao was also unhappy, but she held back her dissatisfaction and said to Jiang Dashan coldly, "we do have mistakes in our work, which we admit. But that''s not the point. The point is that we need your cooperation to find the killer as soon as possible. This killer is far more dangerous than you think. If we don''t find him soon, there will be more victims in the future. "


    Jiang Dashan pursed his lips. Obviously, he is not a man with a sense of justice.


    Beitanglie was angry at Jiang Dashan''s desperate appearance. He mentioned Jiang Dashan''s collar: "I''m different from the boss. I have no patience with people like you. Tell me what you know, or I''ll be rude to you


    Jiang Dashan shrunk his neck in fear. Looking at beitanglie, he asked: "what do you want to know? I didn''t see anything clearly at that time. There were no lights in our community, so many of them couldn''t see clearly. "


    "I want you to say what you see. Even if you don''t see the killer''s face clearly, at least the figure and outline can be described? " Chi Jiao said.


    Jiang Dashan lowered his head, dodged his eyes and said weakly, "I, I don''t know I didn''t see the man''s face or the direction of his escape. "


    After listening to Jiang Dashan''s words, beitanglie suddenly has an impulse to beat Jiang Dashan.


    This man''s words are like farting. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?

 Chapter 1058

    Beitanglie can be sure that Jiang Dashan must have seen the murderer, otherwise he can say that he didn''t see anything at the beginning, instead of prevaricating here.


    Chi Jiao shows Bei Tang lie with her eyes. She shakes her head and tells Bei Tang lie to be calm.


    She also saw that Jiang Dashan did not say it on purpose.


    Chi Jiao is not worried, but leaning against the back of the chair behind her, she smiles slowly: "then you have to tell me something substantial?"


    Jiang Dashan struggled hard for a while, and then said weakly, "well, I saw that the man was a man. He raised his hand, pointed his fingers in my direction, and also pointed four times."


    "You can see that he is a man. You tell me you don''t know what he looks like?" Beitanglie can''t hold it any longer, and he stares at Jiang Dashan with his fists.


    Jiang Dashan then reflected that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly avoided his sight. He was still quibbling: "anyway, I didn''t see clearly. That''s all I know. Believe it or not. "


    "Beitanglie, that''s it. Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Jiang. We still have work to deal with next, so we won''t stay to delay your time. " Chi Jiao said, nodded to Jiang Dashan to say hello, got up and left with beitanglie.


    "Boss, just let him go?" Beitanglie is not reconciled. He is sure that Jiang Dashan must know other important clues.


    It''s too bad to let Jiang Dashan go!


    "Doesn''t Mr. Jiang say that''s all he knows?" Chi Jiao asked.


    The North Hall is strong all by late Jiao this words to ask silly eyes.


    Beitanglie can see that there is something wrong with Jiang Dashan, and Chi Jiao can certainly find out.


    But why did Chi Jiao acquiesce to Jiang Dashan''s words?


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you just say that as long as I provided the evidence, I would be protected?" Jiang Dashan asked urgently.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you provide valid evidence, we will indeed provide protection for you. But the evidence you provided just now has no effect on my investigation. We will not protect you. " Chi Jiao said coldly.


    Jiang Dashan looked like he had lost his soul. He faltered and said, "you, how can you do this? You are cheating


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. We can''t protect you, but I can tell you why the killer pointed at you and ordered four times. " Chi Jiao turns around and faces Jiang Dashan.


    Jiang Dashan was puzzled by Chi Jiao''s sudden words, and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "Because the killer is on several floors. He''s counting the floors you live on and counting four, which proves that he''s sure you live on the fourth floor. " Chi Jiao''s voice is full of coldness and echoes in the air.


    Chi Jiao''s understatement made Jiang Dashan cool.


    The murderer located his home. Isn''t that to catch him?


    Jiang Dashan thought of this, the whole person is silly.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t die! Help me! Aren''t you a policeman? " The fear of death makes Jiang Dashan lose his mind in a moment. He wants to step forward and catch Chi Jiao.


    Beitanglie steps forward, grabs Jiang Dashan and throws him out.


    After a whine, Jiang Dashan hit his body on the ground, and his eyes were full of stars.


    Chi Jiao no longer looked at him, turned and strode away.

 Chapter 1059

    Pei Yao stood outside the door and heard everything clearly. She craned her neck and looked at the room. She knelt down and couldn''t get up. Jiang Dashan looked desperate: "Jiaojiao, let''s just let him go?"


    Chi Jiao leads the two people to leave and comes to the elevator hall to wait for the elevator: "Jiang Dashan clearly knows the inside story, but he doesn''t want to say it. In that case, he will pay for what he has done. Tell Di Ziyan that they will continue to protect Jiang Dashan secretly. If there is no accident, the prisoners will certainly show up these days. "


    "Boss, what you just said is true or false? Which floor does the murderer live on? It''s terrible, isn''t it? " North Hall strong think of late Jiao just now of words, still can''t help of feel back spine a burst of hair cool.


    Beitanglie can guess how desperate Jiang Dashan is. Anyone who is locked by a murderer after witnessing a terrible murder will be afraid.


    Beitanglie, the onlooker, felt terrible, not to mention Jiang Dashan.


    "I mean it. This is a topic in criminal psychology. Some serial killers often do these problems. The original title of this topic is similar to the situation faced by Jiang Dashan. Most people don''t think about it. " Chi Jiao explained it attentively.


    "Ha ha, look at Jiang Dashan. I''m afraid he''ll be scared to pee by the boss!" Recalling Jiang dashansheng''s lovelessness, Bei tanglie can''t help laughing.


    Pei Yao saw beitanglie''s unorthodox appearance, raised her hand and patted him gently: "less so unorthodox, be serious."


    North Hall strong Han Han smile, immediately said: "yes, I listen to you."


    Chi Jiao''s eyes in these two people circulation, ridiculed: "originally also wanted to invite you to lunch, now it seems, I''d better not get in the way."


    "Jiaojiao! If you tease me again, I''ll be angry! " Pei Yao blushes and is about to bleed. She peeks at Beitang lie.


    As a result, beitanglie looks at Peiyao with a flattering smile and looks at her.


    This makes Pei Yao more embarrassed, flurried away his eyes: "I, I''ll go to the underground parking lot to drive, you wait to do the next elevator."


    With that, Pei Yao seems to be running away and hurried into the elevator.


    "Boss, do you think Yao Yao is cute when she is shy?" Beitanglie mentioned Peiyao, his eyes were bright.


    Chi Jiao waited patiently for the next elevator. She looked at beitanglie with her hands around her chest: "I think your affectionate appearance surprised me. Beitanglie, are you serious? If you dare to bully sister Peiyao, I will not let you go. "


    "Thanks to your education, the boss has successfully turned me from a big turnip into a workaholic with little desire. I''m not interested in women now! " Beitanglie said, feeling that it sounded strange, and added, "I can''t say that I''m not interested. I should say that I''m only interested in Yao Yao Cough, boss, you know


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to hear too much about these two people''s private topics. After nodding, she asked uncertainly, "you can make a decision after you are sure. If you fall in love with someone who is not your destiny, you will have a big deal


    "Boss, as long as Yao Yao likes me, I won''t let go. I''ve figured it out. I''m serious about her. " Beitanglie''s expression is more serious than ever.

 Chapter 1060

    From the eyes of beitanglie, Chijiao sees the color of firmness that cannot be resolved.


    Chi Jiao was relieved. She nodded her head and said, "then you have to come on. I don''t think sister Yao likes you very much now."


    After hearing this, beitanglie sighed a little depressed: "I will try my best."


    Chi Jiao see North Hall strong so, originally hanging heart down.


    As long as beitanglie is serious, she can rest assured. In fact, she had spied on the future of these two people before and knew that they would be together in the future.


    Thinking that her friends will really be together, Chi Jiao is in a good mood. She gets on the elevator with beitanglie and leaves the hotel.


    For the next two days, there was no movement on Jiang Dashan''s side.


    Chi Jiao is not in a hurry. After all, the last time the killer took a rest for a few days, she came out and continued to commit the crime.


    The murderer deliberately engulfed the victim''s brain and heart, proving that he intentionally stole the energy from the victim''s body. After stealing the energy, the killer needs time to absorb the power, and he won''t move for at least the next two days.


    In recent days, Chi Jiao is not idle. She takes Xiaofen and Dahei to train the animals affected by the magnetic field in the playground.


    After a few days of training, these animals have become more obedient and sensible, and they can also cooperate with all kinds of terrible amusement facilities to make all kinds of training actions.


    At the same time, the amusement park has also been completely transformed, just three days on a new look. The originally dreamy amusement park turned into a huge horror house, and the first group of lucky guests were selected by online lucky draw.


    Because it was the lucky draw of Fengting company, and there was also a VR game for each person in the prize, netizens were frantically forwarding it for a while, and hundreds of lucky Koi were selected from hundreds of millions of people to go to the thrilling amusement park.


    And these 100 lucky guests who originally ran to the VR game after playing the thrilling amusement park, without exception, all really fragrant!


    Horror amusement park is totally different from ordinary amusement park. It not only integrates the theme of terror, but also has all kinds of real animals to adjust the atmosphere.


    For example, when entering the tunnel, there will be real bats. When living to experience the adventure game, the little rabbit will wear evening dress to provide clues for them.


    Not to mention all kinds of other animals in terrorist facilities, they all have their own clear division of labor. In particular, when Xiaofen turns into a giant lizard to scare people, everyone mistakenly thinks it is a special effect, and always laments that it is a horror playground opened by the game company, and the special effects seem to be real!


    When these lucky guests left the thrilling amusement park, they didn''t care about the games they got. They were all showing off all kinds of exciting games they played in the amusement park.


    This time, the thrilling amusement park successfully took the first place in the hot search.


    When the amusement park opened its trial business the next day and accepted the reservation guests, 30000 admission places per day were emptied instantly, which caused a sensation.


    And all this was expected by Quan Jue. He was not very surprised. After celebrating with the company, he quickly dealt with the work at hand.


    He wants to prepare a surprise for Chi Jiao tonight.


    These days, Chijiao has been following him, busy with him, and has no spare time.


    Now the thrilling amusement park is very popular. Of course, he has to reward his little bag.


    Just as Quan Jue was seriously examining and approving the documents, Yin Yong''s displeasure came from outside the door.

 Chapter 1061

    "Sir, this is our president''s office. No intruders are allowed. Please stop, sir." Yin Yong said seriously.


    Outside the door came the voice of Quan Jingzhou''s disdain.


    He seems to have heard a big joke, and his tone of voice is also rebellious: "ha ha, is a big sesame company also equipped with a president? Go away, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    "Never mind, let him in." Quan Jue sat firmly in his seat, and Lang Sheng told Yin Yong outside the door.


    "All right, president." Yin Yong finished and opened the door of the office.


    Quan Jingzhou strides in and slaps Quan Jue on his desk.


    Quan Jue looked at Quan Jingzhou''s hand and raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with Quan Jiazhu?"


    "Quan Jue, you are so brave that you dare to fight against me. You are the first one who dares to challenge me like this. " Quan Jingzhou was very angry and laughed. He didn''t have hysteria. He kept a proud expression and looked down at Quan Jue.


    "I''m honored. However, the owner of the right family is even more impatient than I imagined. If he robbed you of two businesses, you can''t help coming to him. It can only be said that the owner of the power family is nothing more than that. " Quan Jue leaned lazily on the back of the boss''s chair and glanced at Quan Jingzhou in disappointment.


    Quan Jingzhou Qi''s lip muscles twitched two times.


    He took a deep breath and tried to control his anger. He looked at Quan Jue: "Quan Jue, do you think you''ve won like this? Your little action doesn''t hurt me at all. However, you are despicable enough to design a trap to provoke me. Do you want to win me, even by any means? "


    Quan Jingzhou''s sarcasm only made Quan Jue laugh: "I feel inferior to myself in terms of meanness. Since the right owner doesn''t care, please go back. I have to deal with all kinds of things in the thrilling amusement park. Now there are too many bookings. I''m having a headache. "


    Quan Jingzhou almost vomited blood by Quan Jue.


    The thrilling amusement park was originally owned by Quan''s group. Because it has been losing money, Quan Jingzhou has to sell it at a low price.


    At that time, the amusement park was a bargain, so he didn''t care much about who the buyer was.


    It turned out that the buyer was Quan Jue.


    Not only that, Quan Jue also transformed the dying amusement park into the most popular amusement park. Among other things, the number of bookings for the trial operation of the thrilling amusement park was far more than the number of entertainers in a week when Quan''s group was in business at that time.


    "I didn''t come here to talk nonsense to you. Whether it''s a game or an amusement park, I can give you whatever you want. But you must give Xiaoyue back to me! Where is she now? I want to see her Quan Jingzhou asked.


    "You don''t want to see my mother again. But I can give you another good thing. " With that, Quan Jue took out an envelope from the drawer and threw it in front of Quan Jingzhou.


    Right Jingzhou doubt opened looked, found inside is a pile of photos.


    A bunch of photos he forced Lu Xian to leave when he put her under house arrest.


    There are even photos of him kicking the coffee table that day and looking ferocious.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at these photos, in the heart Teng raised a bad premonition: "you actually sent someone to spy on me?"


    "I can''t imprison my mother as much as you can do." Quan Jue sneered.

 Chapter 1062

    Quan Jingzhou glares at Quan Jue. If his eyes can kill people, he has shot Quan Jue through with his eyes.


    However, Quan Jingzhou soon calmed down. He stood up straight with a straight back: "Quan Jue, you don''t think these photos can explain anything, do you? Even if you want to sue me, just a few photos don''t mean much. "


    Quan Jue sat firmly in his seat, with a cold smile on his lips: "I won''t tell you. But I always admire the imagination of the media. You said, "if I give these photos to the media, how will they make you up?"


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t want to admit that he lost to Quan Jue from the beginning, so even if he was about to be angered, he still insisted on keeping a smile on his lips.


    But this time, Quan Jingzhou couldn''t laugh at Quan Jue.


    "You threaten me?" Quan Jingzhou almost forced these words out of his teeth.


    Quan Jue didn''t deny it. He sat in his seat gracefully, and his cold eyes seemed to penetrate everything: "I''m giving you time and opportunity to fight back. Quan Jingzhou, Quan Jue never does anything furtive. If you are unconvinced with all the things before, just deal with me. "


    "Ha ha ha! Quan Jue, I will make you regret challenging me. " Quan Jingzhou took a step back, put away the tension of the whole body, and restored the usual elegant and noble appearance, "go back to tell Xiaoyue, I''ll pick her up soon."


    Quan Jue did not respond to Quan Jingzhou and watched him stride away.


    Yin Yong has been staring at Quan Jingzhou until he gets on the elevator. He finally takes back his eyes. His eyes show a look of disgust. It seems that he can''t compare with Quan Jingzhou. Why should he look unconvinced? It seems that we don''t win well enough


    It is clear that Quan Jingzhou is here to declare war, which is no problem. But Quan Jingzhou just wanted to make a pair, as if they had won him by cheating, which made people look very angry.


    Right Jue a face of don''t approve of, lightly snorted A: "he originally is that kind of person, nothing can be strange.". Yin Yong, when you went to work today, you told me that Quan Jingzhou was digging our people? "


    Yin Yong nodded his head and said solemnly: "those old people who have been with us for a long time have responded that Quan Jingzhou sent people to come here and want to poach them at a high price. But they didn''t agree. "


    "Quan Jingzhou can''t just want to poach high-level people. There must be other people in the company who were also invited, but they were so excited that they didn''t come to me to report. " Quan Jue seemed to find it interesting. He looked at Yin Yong and continued, "look at the fierce look when Quan Jingzhou came to me just now. I thought I had a good idea to deal with me. Now, that''s all


    "Digging a corner is the most shameful behavior in the market. He is the leader of the Quan''s group. He has done such a dirty thing." Yin Yong sneered twice as he spoke.


    "Quan Jingzhou always likes to say the most beautiful things and then do the most obscene things. Don''t mind too much. Just get used to it. In addition, you give this information to Qiheng''s Department, and tell them that we will cooperate with this robot company to study programming, so that they can make good preparations at the meeting in three days, and be sure to win the project. "

 Chapter 1063

    Yin Yong took over the cooperation. He frowned and asked Quan Jue: "but, boss, if the information flows out, Quan Jingzhou will not give up if he knows about the cooperation."


    "The project of robot development can''t be intervened by anyone who wants to intervene. You can arrange it according to my instructions. When Qiheng sees the plan, he will know how to do it." After Quan Jue said this, he lowered his head and continued to deal with the documents seriously.


    Yin Yong didn''t make a sound when he left the office. He closed the door and went to write a plan.


    Time flies, two days later.


    A week has passed since Cao Mei died.


    This week, for Jiang Dashan, can be described as a time of day.


    He stayed in the hotel for seven days at a time. During these seven days, he refused to socialize. Like a snail in a snail''s shell, he kept escaping.


    Jiang Dashan didn''t know how long it had been. He lived on takeout for the past seven days. He didn''t dare to let the cleaner come to clean him, and he didn''t dare to leave the room. He also drew the curtains to block the light out of the window, as if for fear that he would be attacked by the abnormal murderer after he appeared in the light.


    At nine o''clock, the room has been ruined by Jiang Dashan. The leftover takeout that has been put for several days has become sour and maggots. There are flies flying around in the room. Without exception, all of them are stimulating Jiang Dashan''s nerves.


    Jiang Dashan became more depressed in such an environment. He was lying in a dirty bed full of all kinds of food residues, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep.


    It took a long time to fall asleep. As a result, Jiang Dashan dreamed that he had returned to the night of the murder. He was still standing by the window, watching the murderer climb up the fourth floor like a cat and come in through his window.


    "How dare you betray me?" The murderer probe in, the pair of like a cat like upright pupil in the burst of killing light, voice hoarse questioning Jiang Dashan.


    Jiang Dashan was so scared that he peed in his pants and cried out, "I didn''t! I didn''t say anything


    Jiang Dashan was too scared to look at the murderer''s face in his dream. He covered his eyes with his hands and kept shaking.


    However, Jiang Dashan waited for a long time, but did not wait for the killer to come.


    But Jiang Dashan did not dare to open his eyes until he heard the sound of ticking in the air.


    It''s like some sticky liquid dripping on the floor, ticking, ticking. It sounds terrible. Smelling a smell of blood, he trembled with fear, tentatively opened his eyes, the result just saw let him unforgettable scene.


    The killer is gone, and Cao Mei is approaching instead. Pitifully, she came forward, looked at Jiang Dashan and asked, "why don''t you help me?"


    Jiang Dashan''s expression was more frightened than seeing the murderer. When he grew up, his mouth seemed to want to explain. But his mouth moved, but he didn''t say a complete word.


    "Wuwuwuwu, uncle, I''m in pain. My heart is gone. If you don''t help me, just give me your heart!" Cao Mei''s godless eyes shed two miserable tears, slowly approaching Jiang Dashan.


    Jiang Dashan couldn''t resist in his sleep. He opened his eyes in horror. Seeing Cao Mei approaching, he tore open his chest with his long nails.

 Chapter 1064

    However, Cao Mei stares at Jiang Dashan''s chest and says, "uncle, your heart is so dark that you can''t use it."


    "No --!" Jiang Dashan screamed and opened his eyes. His body couldn''t move. He was sweating and wet his clothes and bed sheets.


    After waking up, Jiang Dashan found that he was still in the room. There was no murderer or Cao Mei. Everything was just a dream.


    After Jiang Dashan breathed a sigh of relief, he felt thirsty. He reached out and groped for the water he put on the bedside table before going to bed.


    But Jiang Dashan couldn''t reach him until he suddenly put a hand under the bed and threw water on the bedside table to him.


    Jiang Dashan''s rib position on his flank was severely hit by the water bottle. He snorted in pain. Then a carp straightened up and sat up from the bed.


    He looked at the bedside table and saw the hand at a glance.


    Behind Jiang Dashan''s fear, his sweat shuddered. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t. His body seemed to be watched, watching the man slowly climb out of the bed like a cat.


    The man''s movement is very nimble, the speed is fast. But his figure was completely distorted, like liquid from the narrow bed cracks, like cat claws scratched the sheets, issued a strange sound zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    "It''s impossible. How did you get here? Go away Jiang Dashan casually picked up the pillow and threw it at the man.


    The man calmly raised his hand to sweep, sharp claws will be torn pillow.


    The cotton filled in the pillow seemed to be internal organs pouring out of the pillow. Jiang Dashan was so scared that he got up in a panic and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table on the other side.


    "Meow!" The murderer let out a cat cry in his throat. He leaped in the air with extremely light movement. He actually passed the big bed steadily and stood on the bedside table where the mobile phone was.


    All of a sudden, it was unexpected. Jiang Dashan was a fool. He watched the murderer hook up his mobile phone with his sharp little finger.


    "Do you want this?" Asked the murderer, squinting and sneering.


    Jiang Dashan was stunned for a moment, and immediately sent out an earth shaking scream. He rushed towards the door like crazy.


    Before Jiang Dashan rushed out, the murderer jumped in front of him and stopped him from running away.


    Licking his sharp claw, the murderer fell and cut Jiang Dashan''s face, revealing a scratch on his face.


    The sharp nails left a clear scratch on Jiang Dashan''s face, and blood gushed out. Jiang Dashan fell to the ground in pain and screamed: "ah! My face, help! Come on


    It''s a pity that Jiang Dashan doesn''t work every day. He raises his face covered with blood and looks at the murderer in despair with his paw falling down again. He is about to cut his throat.


    Just when Jiang Dashan once thought that he was unable to return to heaven, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open.


    "Stop it It was Chi Jiao who was the leader. She picked up the special pistol and shot three times.

 Chapter 1065

    Traits can suppress the ability long needle flying out, instant into the murderer''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" The murderer opened his voice and screamed. He looked like a wild animal. After he was injured, he bent down, put on a defensive posture, turned his head and yelled at Chi Jiao in their direction.


    Chi Jiao''s face is expressionless. Together with Pei Yao, the North Hall beside her, she takes the pistol in her hand again and aims at the murderer. Everyone shoots.


    Bang bang!


    Three strong noises cut through the sky, and three long needles quickly burst into the air and flew away again towards the place where the murderer was.


    This time, the murderer didn''t dare to be careless. His body moved quickly, avoiding the silver needle shot by Chi Jiao and Pei Yao, but he was hit in the thigh by the silver needle shot by Beitang lie.


    The murderer hit the ground in a mess, rolled forward a long distance, and then hit the foot of the bed with his head broken.


    However, after a dull hum, the murderer jumped up from the ground and wanted to go in the direction of Jiang Dashan.


    "Don''t hurt the hostages!" Pei Yao suddenly rushed over at this time, releasing a fire in her palm, and went straight to the murderer''s face!


    The smell of scalding came. Even though the murderer had been on guard, his eyelashes and eyebrows were still burned, and the fire wave fell on his eyes, spreading a burning pain.


    The murderer twisted his body and let out a painful howl. After rolling on the ground, he broke the window and jumped down.


    "Damn, this is the sixth floor!" The North Hall strong mouth says so, the whole body suddenly appears scale, follow jump, jump out of the window with the murderer.


    Pei Yao''s heart suddenly raised her voice. Her face suddenly changed. She reached out in horror and subconsciously grasped the hand of beitanglie.


    But Pei Yao not only failed to stop beitanglie, but also was dragged down by beitanglie.


    "Sister Yao Chi Jiao''s heart trembles and sees Pei Yao and Beitang lie fall down together.


    Flying to the bedside, Chi Jiao couldn''t take care of the broken glass on the ground, stretched out her head and looked out.


    At night, the murderer jumped down and broke one of his legs.


    With a click, the murderer snorted in pain. Then he dragged his broken leg forward and rushed to the park across the road.


    "Quickly send someone to seal the park, do your best to investigate, and catch the murderer whatever you say!" Chi Jiao speaks harshly and says loudly to her subordinates.


    "Yes Chi Jiao''s 117 personnel quickly began to move.


    Chi Jiao anxiously continues to look down and sees Beitang lie holding Pei Yao, standing on the air conditioner outside the window on the third floor.


    Did not see the scene of two people were thrown, Chi Jiao was hanging can be regarded as put down, loudly and beitanglie said: "beitanglie, you take Yaoyao elder sister slowly down, I''ll find you now!"


    "I see." Beitanglie hugs Peiyao tightly and jumps to the outside air conditioner on the second floor.


    Then there is the air conditioner on the first floor and downstairs. After beitanglie successfully takes Peiyao to the ground, his heart can be regarded as letting go.


    "Didn''t you get hurt?" the North Hall strong facial expression anxiously carefully observed Pei Yao a circle, see she just some was frightened, and after no trauma, just can be regarded as relaxed.

 Chapter 1066

    And the North Hall strong in relax of moment, the heart of the fire followed to rush up suddenly.


    His angry face was black, and he seldom scolded Peiyao angrily: "what did you drag me to do just now? Do you know how dangerous it was just now! If I didn''t react fast enough, you would be killed alive, you know? "


    Chi Jiao trots all the way down, just to see this scene.


    Beitang liezheng looks angry and sternly educates Peiyao.


    Seeing this, Chi Jiao''s family felt fresh from the bottom of her heart. Usually these two people are in the opposite direction. This is the first time that she sees beitanglie turn over to be the master. She has the courage to reprimand Peiyao.


    It''s not too big for Chijiao to watch the excitement, but the anger in Beitang lie''s heart can''t be suppressed. He thought that if his reaction was a little slow just now, Pei Yao might have been killed or seriously injured, so he became more and more angry.


    Pei Yao kept her head down. She didn''t even go to see beitanglie. She looked dejected and looked like a child who had made a mistake.


    Beitanglie is not so easy to fool. He asked fiercely, "why don''t you talk? You know what''s wrong. "


    Chi Jiao quickly came to persuade him: "you see what you are doing so fierce, wait for a while to scare Yaoyao sister."


    "Did she know she was afraid? Why didn''t you get scared when you dragged me just now? Pei Yao, don''t you think, if you have an accident, will I feel guilty all my life, eh? " Beitang is so angry that he turns blue. This time he must let Pei Yao remember his lesson. He is about to continue to speak when he hears Pei Yao sobbing.


    With this sound, the ferocious expression on beitanglie''s face suddenly solidified, and he looked at Peiyao in disbelief.


    Chi Jiao also stares at Pei Yao, watching her shoulder tremble, actually crying.


    "No, don''t you cry? I''m also worried about you Boss, boss, help How fierce was beitanglie just now? He looks at Chi Jiao at a loss. He always asks for help with his eyes!


    Unfortunately, Chi Jiaoai can''t help her. She chooses to ignore beitanglie''s help and silently turns her eyes away.


    Beitanglie almost collapsed. He had no choice but to walk up to Peiyao, raise her chin and rudely wipe her tears with his sleeve: "Why are you crying? The prisoner who is about to be arrested says that he will run away. I am the one who should cry, OK


    "When the prisoner jumps, do you follow him? That''s the sixth floor. If you say you can jump, why are you so bold? " Pei Yao sucked red nose, staring at the North Hall strong quality asked.


    Beitanglie felt that there was something wrong. Isn''t that what he just used to teach Pei Yao? How come now he''s been taught again?


    Beitanglie looks helpless. He can''t resist Peiyao''s tears, so he can only do his best to give her shunmao: "my power is Vajra. Even if I jump down from the sixth floor, I''ll get a slight injury, it won''t get in the way. I used to be like this, didn''t I? It''s not the first time you''ve seen me jump off a building... "


    "That''s not the same. It was before, it''s now." Pei Yao sucked his nose, then Wei qubaba said.


    Beitang lie asked: "why is it different?"


    "Anyway, it''s different! I say different is different, do you still want to annoy me? "Pei Yao stares round wet eyes, questioning the North Hall strong.


    After hearing this, beitanglie surrendered every minute: "don''t you dare? If you say it''s different, it''s different. Can''t I stop dancing in the future?"

 Chapter 1067

    Pei Yao saw that beitanglie had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, so she snorted contentedly: "this is almost the same."


    Chi Jiao stands on one side, looking at their sweet couple, greasy and crooked, and suddenly feels that she has been severely hit by 10000 points.


    Who would have thought of chasing a murderer, and she would be stuffed with dog food.


    Sure enough, Fengshui turns around. She used to feed dog food to others, but now it''s her turn to show off.


    Chi Jiao didn''t forget the business. After clearing her throat, she reminded them: "have you two had enough? If we have enough, can we start to discuss business? "


    Pei Yao was so a reminder to find the wrong, she seems to blow up the hair, all of a sudden pushed away the North Hall strong.


    "Boss, why are you so blind?" Beitanglie''s eyes showed the color of resentment that could not be resolved.


    "If you complain again, I''ll transfer you back to Beijing." Chi Jiao used her mace.


    The North Hall strong moment clever, stand in situ even a fart dare not put.


    "The murderer was definitely a psionic just now. I can see that his psionic power looks like a cat. You jumped off the building with him. Did you find anything Chi Jiao asks them.


    "At that time, I only focused on saving Yao Yao, but I didn''t see the man''s face clearly. However, he was very thin. There was a big bag on his back, which was full of blood and strong energy. Maybe it contained the energy he had absorbed from other powers." The North Hall strong recalled to say after a while.


    "I saw the man''s side face. To tell you the truth, he looks very ugly, even can be used to describe his face, and his mental state is also very bad, the whole person looks a little confused Pei Yao tried to recall what she had just seen.


    "You quickly go to the Sketcher and record the prisoner''s appearance and figure. I take people to continue to investigate in the park to see if they can be found out. " Chi Jiao said after she narrowed her eyes sharply.


    After discussion, several people worked together and quickly dispersed.


    The park was completely blocked, and 117 people blocked it. No one was allowed in or out, and no one was allowed to affect 117 people to check the park.


    Chi Jiao quickly rushed to the park and worked with other 117 employees to find the location of the murderer.


    Just as everyone was looking for it with their heads down, di Ziyan suddenly stood up and yelled, "there''s blood! I found the blood left by the murderer! "


    Everyone stepped forward, quickly took photos to collect evidence, and followed the bloodstain all the way to the depths of the forest.


    But deep in the woods, the bloodstain left by the murderer seems to have disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace at all.


    This time, all the people on the scene were surprised. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "It''s impossible. How can the bloodstain disappear when it disappears?" Di Ziyan was seen again by the security department, and his face was filled with discontent and anxiety.


    The sudden killing of their companion was a great blow to them. They have been guarding Jiang Dashan for seven days and nights, just for this day.


    But who knows, it''s not easy to catch the murderer, the murderer actually disappeared out of thin air.


    Chi Jiao squats down, reaches for the grass on the ground and finds something strange.

 Chapter 1068

    "Turn on the light." Chi Jiaotou did not return to command the public.


    Di Ziyan and others soon cooperate and shine the light of flashlight in their hands on the position that Chi Jiao points to.


    Under the light, people soon found the difference of this grassland.


    There was only a round grass on the grass. This grassland seems to have been destroyed by the huge suction. The grass on the whole grassland is uneven. It should have been destroyed by some kind of strong energy before it became like this.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" Di Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "It''s like the mark left by the snake when it runs away." Chi Jiao thoughtfully raised her chin, carefully observed for a while and then continued, "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure if there''s a problem with my guess. However, I always feel that there is an inseparable relationship between this incident and snake Qi. "


    Chi Jiao and snake Qi entangled for so long, she knows snake Qi, very clear that man how dangerous. This time the murderer appears too suddenly, Chi Jiao originally feels strange. Now, she found the breath of snake Qi in situ, which made her more sure of her guess.


    The sudden appearance of the murderer has something to do with the snake.


    "It''s snake Qi again. This man hides in the dark every time and makes so many disgusting little moves. It''s really disgusting." Di Ziyan said, a hard fist hit the ground, eyebrows and eyes are full of anger can not be resolved.


    Not only Di Ziyan, but also other people present had the same reaction. Without exception, they all felt that snake Qi was hateful from the heart!


    Seeing the anger of the crowd, Chi Jiao softened her voice and comforted them: "it''s not the first day that we know that snake Qi is hard to deal with. If the killer is not in the park, he should be taken away by the snake. "


    "Boss, if the murderer is really taken away by snake Qi, they will certainly disappear for some time. How can we find them?" Di Ziyan stands up and asks Chi Jiao with a puzzled face.


    Chi Jiao motioned to others to continue to search the park first, which left Di Ziyan and answered his question: "in fact, I want to know more about the purpose of snake Qi. He didn''t come out in person, but let people absorb the power of the powers for him. What does he want to do? "


    "Snake Qi is insidious and cunning. He has too many thoughts. We can''t guess it like this. Boss, I think we should find a way to catch the murderer first, so that we can understand the purpose of snake Qi. " Di Ziyan clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of flames.


    "Take the blood sample of the murderer to investigate, compare our database, and confirm the identity of the murderer." Chi Jiao looks at di Ziyan. After giving orders, she looks for a circle in the woods carefully.


    As a result, it goes without saying that there was no murderer in the woods.


    Half an hour later, 117 other people can be sure that there is no killer in the park, the killer was indeed rescued.


    The murderer escaped, and no one cared to rest. The 117 members are divided into two groups. A group of people, led by Di Ziyan, return to the 117 building to further analyze the blood samples left by the murderer.


    The other team, led by Chi Jiao, came to Jiang Dashan''s hospital to protect his safety.


    When Chi Jiao sat down on the bench at the entrance of the ward, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She found that it was 2:30 in the morning.

 Chapter 1069

    "Boss, you''ve been busy all night. Why don''t you find an empty ward to rest first. The escaped murderer just left and broke another leg. He won''t come back for some time. " Di Ziyan Department of a girl came over, she handed Chi Jiao a cup of hot water, gently advised.


    "Thank you very much. I''m your man. You''re Di Ziyan''s man. Is your name Zhan Tingting? " Chi Jiao looks at the beautiful girl in front of her and shows the same friendly smile.


    Zhan Tingting''s face was flattered. She couldn''t hide her smile: "boss, you remember me!"


    For 117 members, although Chi Jiao is younger than them, her ability and ability to control the overall situation far surpass them. So Chi Jiao''s 117 people are not satisfied with her.


    Especially Zhan Tingting is talking to Chi Jiao for the first time. She never thought Chi Jiao would remember her. Of course, she is flattered.


    Chi jiaomei''s eyes also burst out with a smile and said gently: "of course I remember. I know the names of all of us, our families and the powers we have. Is di Ziyan going back now? "


    "The minister blamed himself for Cao Mei''s death. If he didn''t catch the murderer, how could he rest. Just now, I took the killer''s blood sample and went back for testing and comparison. " Zhan Tingting sighed and couldn''t bear to say.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes, and her tone showed a touch of displeasure: "this is what he is doing. Let someone go back and tell him that I ordered him to rest and have a good sleep. If he can''t sleep, he will be knocked out or forced to take sleeping pills


    Zhan Tingting can''t help laughing, quickly nodded and agreed to Chi Jiao''s words.


    "Besides, who is guarding Xu ye now?" Chi Jiao drinks the hot water Zhan Tingting gives her, and she always remembers the situation of Xu Ye.


    The ghost in Xu Ye''s body has always been a thorn in Chi Jiao''s heart. Bai Wanxi''s ghost remains in Xu Ye''s body, which is the time bomb buried in Xu Ye''s body. It can explode all the time.


    Before snake Qi has disappeared, Chi Jiao is not too worried.


    But now, snake opens up again. Chi Jiao is afraid of snake Qi. She doesn''t want to hurt Xu Ye because of their negligence.


    "Our people have been protecting Mr. Xu ye all the time. Now they are the protectors of two natural departments and one super human department." Zhan Tingting reports quickly.


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao sighed and shook her head: "no, it''s not enough. Immediately order people under your command, now immediately ask people to take Xu ye to 117 building to protect. I''ll be responsible for informing him. Just do what you should do. "


    Chi Jiao always feels uneasy. It''s better to protect Xu Ye under her nose.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right now, boss. It''s not a good thing for you to stay up like this. Let''s find a ward to have a rest." With that, Zhan Tingting stood up and went to work as she was told.


    Chi Jiao also calls Xu Ye.


    After beeping for half a day in the mobile phone, Xu Ye''s impatient voice rang out and said: "hello?"


    Chi Jiao put a light voice, first apologized: "it''s so late, make you sleep?"


    "Jiaojiao?" Xu ye on the other end of the phone suddenly got excited. He was overjoyed and said with a smile, "no, no! I haven''t slept yet. You haven''t bothered me at all! What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 1070

    Xu ye received a call from Chi Jiao, happy like a Han Han, what get up angry not happy, all does not exist!


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help but chuckle. She explained to Xu ye what happened in these two days.


    Originally, Xu Yeshan, who was on the other end of the phone, asked, "so now that pervert has appeared again, his existence is likely to threaten my safety, isn''t it?"


    Chi Jiao heard the fear in Xu Ye''s words and comforted her: "don''t worry, when you come to 117, I will often come to see you, and then I will send someone to protect you. When you catch the murderer and find out the purpose of the snake, you can ensure your safety. "


    Xu ye on the other end of the phone was still scared. However, he soon took a long breath and said in a dignified voice: "as long as I can help you, I am willing to cooperate with anything. Jiaojiao, I don''t want to be a drag on you, so I''ll listen to you. "


    "Good. Then you wait for 117 people to pick you up. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Late Jiao see Xu ye so cooperate, can''t help of a sigh of relief.


    Chi Jiao''s original purpose is to protect Xu Ye. But what she did, in a sense, also restricted Xu Ye''s freedom.


    Xu Ye didn''t like bondage. Chi Jiao was worried that he might refuse. She didn''t expect that Xu ye would agree so simply. On the contrary, it makes Chi Jiao more unbearable and gives birth to some guilt.


    Because she knows how to help Xu Ye.


    Chi Jiao dropped her eyes lonely, and the soft voice of little love rang out in her mind.


    "Master, don''t blame yourself so much. If you don''t take out the fourth crystal, it''s for the sake of the man. Besides, I''m not. I''m not sure, madam. It''s the heart of time that keeps me young all the time. " The voice of little love rings out in Chi Jiao''s mind, trying her best to comfort her.


    Hearing what little love said, Chi Jiao had no choice but to smile: "I can tell you are comforting me. Nine times out of ten, aunt''s body is full of the heart of time. This matter, I will wait until ye Yichen was put into prison, personally to ask him. Before that, I don''t want to act rashly. I can only feel aggrieved and want to be wild. "


    Small love see Chi Jiao lost, continue to comfort her: "Xu Ye certainly don''t want his aunt accident, even if he knows the truth, also won''t blame you!"


    "I understand. When all investigation is clear, I also want to find brother Quan and Xu ye to confess. " Chi Jiao thought of here, more headache.


    "Master, go and have a rest. I''ve had a rest all day. I''ll keep watch for you." Small love felt late Jiao tired, very intimate said.


    Late Jiao''s lip Cape evoked a little shallow smile, after a light smile, nodded: "good."


    This is 117 exclusive hospital. It''s not difficult for Chi Jiao to find an empty ward to rest.


    Ten minutes later, Chi Jiao went to her room to have a rest under the arrangement of the nurse.


    Lying on the bed, Chi Jiao closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Chi Jiao just wanted to have a rest, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep. She had a long dream of a girl in a white dress. The girl in the white skirt plays with her. She can''t see the girl''s face. She just feels that the girl seems to have known each other before. Even if she just stands with the girl, Chi Jiao subconsciously feels happy and at ease.


    But beauty is always fleeting.

 Chapter 1071

    Chi Jiao just blinked her eyes. The scenery in front of her suddenly changed. Everything that was beautiful turned into smoke and clouds. For a moment, the sky and the earth were shrouded in dark clouds and the wind was howling. In the distance came the noisy sound of horse hoofs and fighting.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know what happened. In her sleep, her body is soft and doesn''t listen to her control. She can''t escape. She kneels on the ground in a moment.


    The whizzing sound of breaking the air quickly approached. The girl in white pushed her to one side and was shot through her back by the flying arrow.


    At this moment, Chi Jiao clearly saw the girl in white spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    This mouthful of fresh blood is like breaking the illusion in front of her eyes, which makes Chi Jiao''s eyes shake and clearly see the girl''s face in white.


    It was a face that Chi Jiao couldn''t forget. The woman''s eyes were shallow and her smile was beautiful. Even the blood under the corner of her lips was so beautiful that it took Chi Jiao''s heart and soul in an instant.


    It''s Bai Wanxi.


    "Sister!" Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi falling down and screams subconsciously. She suddenly wakes up from the nightmare.


    Even if it is to wake up, Chi Jiao''s heart is still in a panic!


    She breathed so much that she was at a loss.


    Her hands were clutching in the air until they were held tightly.


    Chi Jiao quickly looks at the man, and the result is just opposite to Quan Jue''s four eyes.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you?" Right Jue''s eye ground Teng raised the color of concern that can''t hide, he seems to have come over for a while, at this time big hand tightly holding Chi Jiao''s hand, not willing to let go easily.


    Chi Jiao breathes heavily and suddenly hugs Quan Jue: "brother Quan, I have a nightmare. I dream that Bai Wanxi died to protect me. I''m afraid..."


    Chi Jiao''s voice is continuous and soft. It sounds that she has been wronged to the extreme.


    Quan Jue hugged Chi Jiao with the same strength, raised her hand and patted her on the back, comforting her in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter, I''m here."


    With Quan Jue''s company, Chi Jiao''s heart, which had been hanging in her throat, was finally slowly released. But she still held Quan Jue tightly and didn''t want to let go at all.


    Her eyes were full of helplessness, and she asked Quan Jue pitifully, "brother Quan, when you and I are finished, let''s go to see the diary again."


    Chi Jiao too much about what happened at the back of her diary. Her heart, uncontrollably worried about Bai Wanxi, she was so worried that snake Qi would persecute the Bai family.


    She doesn''t know why. She worries about her family hundreds of years ago. She clearly knows that everything in the diary has happened for hundreds of years. Even if she sees something, she can''t change it.


    But even if she knew everything, her heart was still out of control. As if that family''s behavior, has been implicating her nerve.


    Right Jue see not late Jiao uneasy appearance. He also came forward and hugged Chi Jiao with great force. It seemed that he wanted to rub Chi Jiao into his bones.


    He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Chi Jiao calms down and lies in Quan Jue''s arms. The uneasiness in her heart was suppressed, and the reason finally suppressed the sensibility. Her little face turned red and asked, "brother, when did you come here?"

 Chapter 1072

    "About half an hour ago. I bought you your favorite crab roe buns. Do you think you eat them now? " Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao tightly and asks in a soft tone.


    If it is the presence of right Jue company, listen to right Jue so gentle tone, will be surprised.


    Their boss, who has always been a man of no words and no smiles, can be so gentle sometimes.


    "I''ll eat later, brother Quan. If you hug me again, I''m still afraid." Chi Jiao lies in Quan Jue''s arms like a coquettish kitten. She doesn''t want to leave Quan Jue''s arms.


    Quan Jue certainly won''t refuse Chi Jiao. She hugs her tightly and coaxes her in a soft voice: "dreams and reality are opposite. Jiao Jiao, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Chi Jiao let go of Quan Jue. She shook her head and looked forward thoughtfully: "brother Quan, although I think it''s strange for me to say that. But I think the dream just now is not a fake, but a real one. I can even smell the smoke and the pungent smell of blood. Every expression of Bai Wanxi reverberates before my eyes. She looked at me in the eyes, full of pity and love, when she blocked the arrow for me, there was no hesitation. Brother Quan, can I really be her sister? "


    Chi Jiao said here, two words came out of her mind.


    Ridiculous.


    Rebirth and reincarnation is ridiculous to anyone.


    However, Chi Jiao has experienced it. She believes that there is reincarnation.


    But she didn''t dare to tell others easily, and she didn''t want to be treated as an alien by others.


    Only Quan Jue is different from Chi Jiao. She firmly believes that no matter how different her ideas are, no matter how strange they are, Quan Jue will definitely stand on her side.


    Quan Jue gazed at Chi Jiao, raised his hand and gently stroked his cheek: "I understand. In fact, I feel the same way. "


    Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened, and she couldn''t help feeling excited and asked: "brother Quan, is that true? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "How can I lie to you? What I saw in my diary made me feel familiar, as if I had experienced it myself. This kind of feeling is not deceptive. But Jiaojiao, we are not sure yet. After all, this kind of thing is too fantastic. I hope you won''t be bothered by these things before we confirm our idea Quan Jue said to Chi Jiao solemnly.


    Chi Jiao nodded and understood what Quan Jue wanted to express.


    They all have this feeling now, but no one can guarantee whether their ideas are true or false. In order to test their ideas, they need a lot of time to prove them. Before proving their ideas, it''s futile for them to worry about them. It''s better to relax and stop thinking so much.


    "Don''t worry, brother Quan, I remember. Brother Quan, let''s have breakfast. After breakfast, you stay here and have a rest. When I go to ask Jiang Dashan, we''ll go home together. " Although Chi Jiao didn''t pierce it, she just saw Quan Jue''s red eyes. It''s not hard to guess that he must have stayed up all night.


    In order to deal with Quan Jingzhou, Quan Jue also put out all her strength and went all out. Chi Jiao can''t stop him. She can only help him as much as she can.


    Quan Jue gently stroked Chi Jiao''s soft long hair and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1073

    After they had breakfast, Chi Jiao gave Quan Jue the bed, told him to have a good rest, left the ward and came to the next room.


    Next door is Jiang Dashan''s ward. At this time, in order to protect him, many powerful powers of 117 are guarding outside.


    These people also have Zhan Tingting. When she saw Chi Jiao, she raised her lips and cried with a smile: "boss, are you awake? Have you had a good rest? "


    "I''m fine. I have a good rest. It''s hard for you to stay here all the time. It''s time to change shifts. You can go back and have a good rest after work. " See everyone nodded, Chi Jiao gently narrowed her eyes, "Jiang Dashan wake up?"


    "I just woke up. Boss, you don''t know how clever Jiang Dashan is. Since he woke up and opened his eyes, he has been screaming in fright. In the end, the troublemaker couldn''t help it. We had to call the doctor to come over and give him an injection of tranquilizer, and then let him sleep again. Finally, his condition was much better. " Zhan Tingting lowered her voice and opened her mouth. After saying this, she smacked her tongue, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    Zhan Tingting is not Schadenfreude, but Jiang Dashan.


    Jiang Dashan had a bad attitude towards them at the beginning, and he was so arrogant that he could hardly wait to see people through his nostrils.


    As a result, he was only attacked once by the psionic, and then he became the bear.


    If Jiang Dashan cooperated with them from the beginning, how could he bear such a disaster.


    Chi Jiao smiles and does not deny it. After all, she thinks the same as Zhan Tingting, and she thinks Jiang Dashan is asking for it.


    However, we still need to ask. Chi Jiao instructs Zhan Tingting to guard behind the door and enter the door by herself.


    In the daytime, Jiang Dashan on the hospital bed was scared smart when he heard the sound of opening the door. He looked at Chi Jiao in horror with the eyes that seemed to see a ghost.


    "Mr. Jiang, we meet again." Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Dashan seriously as she speaks.


    Now Jiang Dashan''s state can only be described in two words.


    That''s sad.


    In addition to this word, Chi Jiao has been unable to find a more accurate adjective to describe him. His state is not too bad, because there is a wound on his face, his head is wrapped in rice dumplings, but one night, the whole person looks like ten years old.


    Jiang Dashan, who had been nervous, was obviously relieved when he saw Chi Jiao. His attitude was not as arrogant as before. After seeing Chi Jiao, he sat up straight and said, "Hello, Miss Chi."


    Jiang Dashan''s voice sounded hoarse, as if he had not drunk water for a long time.


    Chi Jiao came to Jiang Dashan and sat down on the seat beside his bed: "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry if you have something to say. If you drink, let''s talk slowly."


    Jiang Dashan then realized how hoarse his voice was. He took the cool water on the table, drank a mouthful of it, moistened his throat, coughed twice and said, "Miss Chi Jiao, it was my fault before. I have realized my fault. I hope you can help me."


    "Now, are you willing to cooperate?" See Jiang Dashan nodded, such as pounding garlic, Chi Jiao''s lips stirred up a little shallow smile, "then put what you know, everything out."


    Jiang Dashan lowered his head under Chi Jiao''s gaze and said weakly: "I saw the killer''s appearance at that time. He was thin and had a very big meat tumor on his back."

 Chapter 1074

    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and repeated Jiang Dashan''s words: "meat tumor? What kind of meat tumor


    Jiang Dashan recalled it seriously, then raised his hand and said, "there are probably two meat tumors as big as the head of two people, which grow on his back. The rumen looked heavy, and it bent his back. It was too dark at that time. Although I saw the meat tumor, I didn''t really see what it looked like


    Chi Jiao nodded and motioned to Jiang Dashan with her eyes: "well, I know. Please continue."


    "Then, it''s nothing. I watched him go to the east of the city. Isn''t that the development zone? There are a lot of abandoned buildings. I think he should be hiding there. " Jiang Dashan continued without hesitation.


    When Chi Jiao heard this, she glanced at Jiang Dashan with her spare light: "Mr. Jiang, if you had told us the information at that time, it would have been a full week for us to bring the murderer to justice."


    Jiang Dashan felt guilty when he heard this: "I, I couldn''t help it at that time. You think about it, the other party is an inhuman abnormal murderer! He even dares to kill the police in public, not to mention my identity? And Don''t I cooperate with you now? "


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao snorted coldly.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Dashan''s fear of being threatened next, how could he tell them that? It can only be said that Jiang Dashan only spoke for his own sake. He is still a selfish villain.


    Chi Jiao disdains to quarrel with Jiang Dashan. She stands up and gives him a good glance: "please let Mr. Jiang recuperate in the ward. Our people will be responsible for protecting you. However, we hope you will try your best to cooperate with us. Otherwise, we will not be responsible for any changes due to you. "


    "Hey, Miss Chi Jiao, I don''t know my medical expenses and hospitalization expenses..." Jiang Dashan is thick skinned and looks at Chi Jiao with a flattering smile.


    Chi Jiao looks at Jiang Dashan like that. It''s not hard to guess the dirty thoughts in his heart.


    Chi Jiao just sneered. She didn''t answer Jiang Dashan''s question and strode toward the door.


    "Ah! Wait a minute, don''t go Jiang Dashan''s voice came from behind Chi Jiao, but Chi Jiao didn''t look at it and strode away from the ward.


    Zhan Tingting and she were waiting outside the door all the time. When Chi Jiao came out of the door, they went up together and asked curiously, "how about it? Boss, did he say that? "


    Chi Jiao nodded: "yes. It is said that it is the place where the murderer is hiding. It is likely to be located in the Development Zone in the east of the city. Immediately tell the people below to search all the buildings near the development zone. Even if you dig three feet, you must get the murderer out of me! "


    After Chi Jiao''s voice fell, someone in the crowd immediately said, "boss, the minister has given the investigation results in the group, which should have confirmed the identity of the prisoner."


    Chi Jiao''s mind moved and took a look at her mobile phone.


    On the mobile phone, the prisoner''s appearance, name, age, and home address have been investigated.


    If you want to live a safe life after being detected by 117, you must register your blood samples and fingerprints in the information database.

 Chapter 1075

    Obviously, the murderer was once a good citizen who knew how to register, respected and abided by the law.


    "Pan Guming, 48 years old, male, owns an old residential building in the Eastern District of Baicheng City..." Chi Jiao seriously looks at the contents of Di Ziyan''s investigation.


    However, in the photo, Pan Gu Ming looks very harmless, plain and honest, and nervous. He belongs to a passer-by who can''t be found on the street.


    Such a person, it is difficult to imagine that he would be a cannibal, brain sucking abnormal killer.


    "Is there a meat tumor on this man''s back? Jiang Dashan said just now that he saw a big meat tumor growing on the back of the murderer, which is as big as the sum of two heads. " Chi Jiao sends a voice to di Ziyan directly.


    Di Ziyan gave a quick reply: "if there are such important appearance features, there will be no records in the materials. However, because Pan''s powers affect his appearance, his appearance is very ugly, and he is always ridiculed. He has a low self-esteem and always walks with a hunchback. "


    "Since the blood samples are compared, pan Guming must be the killer. Does he have any other family? You also need to send someone to look for him in his house, ask the people in the neighborhood, and see what happened to him. " Chi Jiaochang breathes a sigh of relief, quickly begins to deploy, and orders his subordinates to do things.


    The 117 members have always been very fast. In just one day, they inquired about the current situation of Pan Guming from his hometown.


    The members of Pan Guming''s family are very simple. He has been influenced by his powers since he was born. His appearance is very different from that of ordinary people. He looks like a cat and has been abandoned since he was a child. Because of his ugly appearance, no school wants him, and because of his ugly appearance, no job is willing to find him. He had no power or power until he met a kind old lady who took him in. Finally, the old lady died and left him two or three houses.


    Pan Gu Ming lives on the monthly rent of everyone. Although he is ugly, the neighbors all know that he is a good man. He always donates money, helps beggars and helps others unconditionally. It''s also because pan Guming is a good man, so the neighbors who originally despised him began to accept him.


    Later, pan Guming took care of his silly child, a beggar, who was so stupid all day long that he followed him and talked about marrying him all the time.


    Although the female beggar was a fool, Pan Gu Ming didn''t dislike her at all. He wanted to take out his heart and give it to the female beggar. He took care of the female beggar. Soon they lived together and gave birth to a little girl.


    When giving birth to a child, pan Guming learned that the female beggar''s silly disease could be cured, so he poured out all his family wealth and tried to help the female beggar. In the end, with the money to sell a house, Pan Gu Ming finally cured the female beggar.


    However, the first thing the female beggar did after she returned to normal was to abandon pan Guming and her daughter pan Xiaomeng.


    In this regard, Pan Gu Ming once fell into a trough, and when he abandoned himself, his young daughter was his only hope to support him. And pan Xiaomeng is really a good child. Even when she grows up, she still doesn''t dislike pan Guming''s weirdness.

 Chapter 1076

    Different from pan Guming, pan Xiaomeng is a little girl who seems to be as bright as the sun. No one doesn''t like her in the neighborhood or in the school.


    But fate is like playing tricks on Pan Guming. A year ago, his eight year old daughter pan Xiaomeng was hit by a truck and died on the spot.


    When Chi Jiao learned about it, their hearts were not a taste, without exception, they all felt that pan Guming was not generally miserable.


    Without his daughter, pan Guming completely lost the hope of living, and all day long he lived like a walking corpse.


    Half a year ago, Pan Gu Ming suddenly said that he knew how to revive his daughter. As a result, he ran out of the house and never went back.


    Zhan Tingting and di Ziyan take a look, accompany Chi Jiao to investigate together, and sort out everything about pan Guming.


    In the office, Zhan Tingting looked at Pan Guming''s information and thought of his experiences. She could not help sighing and sighing: "in fact, pan Guming is a very poor man. His life is too bumpy. He has been abandoned countless times. I don''t know how many times he has suffered. He finally got a obedient and sensible daughter, and the result is not good White hair to black hair. The same thing, if it happened to me, I would collapse


    "I see what you mean. Pan Guming is a poor man, but the people he killed are also very poor. Whatever his purpose, it''s not an excuse for him to kill. " After sorting out the information, Chi Jiao takes a serious look at the photo of Pan Gu Ming


    "boss, so far our people have not been able to get any clues about Pan Gu Ming. The scope of Dongcheng District''s development zone is too large. There are many construction sites, demolished buildings and uncompleted buildings. It''s very difficult for us to find pan Guming. " Di Ziyan worried about the long sigh, looking at Chi Jiao at a loss.


    It''s not easy for them to find pan Guming in such a large development zone. Especially if they don''t want to scare the snake, it will be more difficult to find.


    "It''s OK to determine the position of Pan Guming. I don''t need to be too meticulous. Then I''ll try to deal with him with my mace. You don''t have to help me." Chi Jiao applies to be serious and looks at di Ziyan.


    Both of them were startled by Chi Jiao''s words, especially Di Ziyan. He stood up and frowned at Chi Jiao and said, "boss, are you kidding? Pan Gu Ming''s power is very powerful. He is so sensitive. What should you do if you are plotted by yourself? "


    The terrain of the development zone is complex, which is most suitable for pan Guming, a power with high sensitivity, to fight. In contrast, Chi Jiao is a spiritual control, and she will suffer a lot if she fights with pan Guming in complex terrain.


    "Pan Gu Ming''s only difficulty is his speed and sensitivity. At that time, I will find a way to block his operation, and then capture him alive. I have a good idea. You should arrange it quickly. As soon as you narrow down the scope, you should come and inform me immediately, and I''ll set out to arrest you immediately. " Chi Jiao''s attitude is tough and her tone is beyond doubt.


    See Chi Jiao so stubborn, two people can''t stop, can only listen.


    That night, a dilapidated building in Dongcheng District.


    Half of the residential buildings were built with only framework left. The developer suddenly withdrew the investment, which made the project unable to continue. At ordinary times, no one was close to the abandoned construction site.

 Chapter 1077

    Pan Guming is lying on the rough and hard concrete floor. He is in his sleep and suffering from severe pain.


    His body seems to have been mercilessly crushed by the bulldozer, and the pain is unbearable. His right leg, in particular, was so painful that he lost consciousness, as if it was no longer there.


    After such an idea came into pan Guming''s mind, he was suddenly awakened by fear and sat up straight. As a result, he accidentally got involved in the wound on his body and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Ah..." Pan Gu Ming''s throat squeezes out a cry of pain. His mind seems to be stirred mercilessly by the blade. His eyes are black with pain, and he is in a cold sweat with pain.


    "Awake?" The sound of snake''s insidious Qi sounded not far away from Pan Gu Ming, which immediately attracted Pan Gu Ming''s attention.


    Pan Guming looks at snake Qi. He sees that snake Qi is standing not far away with no expression on his face. Suddenly, he rings out what happened. He quickly kneels down in the direction of snake Qi: "thank you for saving my life, my subordinates, my subordinates are useless..."


    "Pan Guming, I ask you to help me absorb the energy of other powers because I look up to you. As a result, is that how you repay me? I don''t think you sincerely hope that I can help you revive your daughter. Well, if you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. Let your daughter return to the dust, and you will never see her again. " Snake Qi sneered and hooked his lips, disdaining to Pan Gu Ming said.


    After hearing this, pan Guming was struck by thunder, and his body suddenly trembled violently. He was almost frightened and cried out: "no, don''t, snake Qi! You promised to help me resurrect my daughter. I eat the heart and drink the brain for her. I have, I have collected the power of two powers! I will continue to work hard, please don''t give up my daughter


    Pan Gu Ming has no dignity. He kneels heavily in front of snake Qi, bows his head and starts to kowtow. Once, twice, three times, he breaks the bleeding on his forehead and dare not stop.


    Snake Qi lowered his eyes and looked at the sad man who lost his humanity and dignity for his daughter.


    As long as Pan Gu Ming looks up now, he can clearly see the tease and disdain hidden in the snake''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that pan Guming never dares to look at anyone. His cowardice and inferiority are engraved in his bones. His kneeling on the ground is less dignified than a bereaved dog.


    Snake Qi looked down at Pan Gu Ming, eyes tease, as if watching a sad toy.


    However, snake Qi''s voice is very gentle. He smiles and greets pan Guming: "I know you are willing to do anything for your daughter. Pan Guming, I tell you, because you killed these two people, your daughter''s resurrection is expected. "


    Pan Gu Ming raised his head. A smile was more ugly than crying on his ugly face. His muddy eyes were full of hope because of snake Qi''s words: "really? When can I see her? I, I miss her... "


    "When you kill more powers and store some energy, I can let you see her. You can rest assured that your daughter''s body is well preserved in my base. She is waiting for you as a father to gather more powers for her and help her come back to life. " Snake Qi''s tone, with the power of bewitching people, slowly rings in Pan Gu Ming''s ear.

 Chapter 1078

    Pan Gu Ming''s eyes were urgent, and he asked excitedly, "master, how many more people do I need to kill to make Xiaomeng alive?"


    Snake Qiyin smile, slowly said: "you killed a hundred powers, your daughter can open her eyes. You kill a thousand powers, and your daughter can open her mouth and talk to you. When you kill 10000 people, your daughter will come back to you again. Well, isn''t that easy? "


    "Would it take the life of ten thousand people to get back Xiaomeng''s life?" Pan Gu Ming hesitated for a moment. He looked down at his hand. The feeling of tearing open a living man''s chest and taking out his heart seemed to be still on his hand.


    The snake raised its eyebrows and snorted, "don''t you want to? Then you can give up. There are many other powers that want to find my resurrected family. I believe they don''t mind sacrificing others for the sake of their family''s resurrection. "


    "No, I don''t want to! I do. Master, please give me more time, I will try my best Pan Gu Ming said aloud.


    "Good. By the way, this is a picture of your daughter in the base. If you can''t survive any day, you can have a look at her picture. " With that, she handed a photo to pan Guming.


    Pan Gu Ming stretched out his hands and happily took the photo.


    It''s his daughter, his dead daughter.


    The little girl''s face was gray and quiet as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Her body is stored in the base. When you kill a hundred powers, you will see her." Snake Qi gently patted Pan Gu Ming on the shoulder and seduced him.


    "Good! I will try my best. Master, you will take care of Xiaomeng''s body. Please take good care of her. " Pan Guming asked snake Qi anxiously.


    Snake Qi smiles and reminds pan Guming: "Chi Jiao has sent a lot of people to come to you. You first kill her men, and then leave here. Remember, I''ll always be watching your performance in the dark. Don''t let me down


    Pan Gu Ming seriously agreed to snake Qi, his eyes constantly beating to kill all: "master, don''t worry, when it''s dark, I''ll go to kill 117 people immediately!"


    Snake Qi seems to be very optimistic about Pan Gu Ming''s appearance, raised his hand to pat Pan Gu Ming''s shoulder, and then got up to leave, and took a step first.


    Pan Guming''s broken leg has been cured by the snake. For his hunting at night, he immediately sits down cross legged and slowly gathers the consumed strength in his body.


    Snake Qi left the uncompleted residential building, jumped from several floors, and then landed on the open space in front of the building.


    In the open space, a 15-year-old girl, wearing a pink princess dress and a parasol, seems to have been waiting for the snake. After she saw snake Qi, her boring expression was immediately replaced by worship, and she came to snake Qi with a jump: "master, you''ve come back. Qiao Qiao has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Snake Qi let the little girl''s action, suddenly stretched out his hand, as if to ask for something from little Lori.


    Little Lori immediately realized that she took out a lace handkerchief from her bag and handed it to snake Qi with a smile.


    Snake Qi took the handkerchief and wiped every finger. It was as if he had touched something dirty, which made him extremely disgusted: "every time I come into contact with that ugly eight monster, it makes me sick. How can there be such ugly people in this world? Not only is he ugly, but his character is even worse. "

 Chapter 1079

    "But once his powers break out, his strength will be quite powerful. Master, if you don''t like Pan Guming, you might as well kill him for you. Then, Qiaoqiao will help you to gather strength and make sure it will be better than him. " Little Lori hugged snake Qi''s arm tightly and said with a smile.


    Snake Qi hooked his lips, turned his head and looked at the uncompleted residential building where pan Guming was. "Don''t worry. When his utility value disappears completely, I will deal with him myself."


    Finish saying, the snake opens to take that to call Qiao Qiao of small Luo Li, leave together.


    Time passed quietly, that night, more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    The team members, who have been looking for more than ten hours in the Development Zone, are too tired to walk and sit on the ground to breathe.


    Most of these people are members of the security department, and Zhan Tingting is the most tired. She sits on the ground regardless of her image and keeps breathing deeply: "I, I can''t. We''ve been looking for it all day. I can''t walk any more. "


    Other people listen to Zhan Tingting''s words, all silent rough breathing, agree with Zhan Tingting''s words.


    There are too many construction sites and abandoned houses that have not been demolished near the development zone. They want to find a big living person who can move at any time here, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "You''ve all worked hard today. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Di Ziyan is also in the team. He turns his back to all the people. It seems that he has no plan to go back together.


    "Minister, won''t you come with us? You haven''t slept for two days. Should you go home and have a rest for one night? " The Vice Minister of the security department came forward and advised Di Ziyan.


    He shook his head and sighed: "I''m ok. The boss said, let''s set a range, she will come to arrest herself. I must find pan Guming tonight. You can go back and have a rest. Come and change me tomorrow morning. "


    "Do you want to stay alone, Minister? It''s too dangerous. " Zhan Tingting looks anxiously at di Ziyan''s back.


    "It doesn''t matter. According to Pan''s powers, even face to face, he is not my opponent. All right, you go back first. Don''t worry about me. " With that, di Ziyan quickened his pace and walked towards an old cottage half demolished in front of him.


    "Well, the minister is stubborn. There''s no way. Let''s go back first. " The Vice Minister stood up and moved his sore arm and thigh.


    "Ah? Do we really ignore the minister? " Zhan Tingting asked uneasily.


    "The minister''s strength is very strong. Pan Guming is not an opponent. Don''t worry, let''s go." With that, the rest of the people took Zhan Tingting''s hand and left the development zone.


    Half an hour later, di Ziyan went deep into the abandoned cottage area.


    There are half demolished houses all over the place. There are a lot of rubbish and broken bricks on the ground. It''s not convenient to walk too fast. Di Ziyan walked forward and looked around carefully.


    Soon, di Ziyan heard the rustle in the dark.


    "Who?" Di Ziyan stopped and looked around.


    "Meow ~" saw a civet cat suddenly came out of the ruins from afar, with cold eyes staring at di Ziyan.


    Originally full of vigilance, di Ziyan relaxed a little.


    However, di Ziyan soon found something wrong.


    From the beginning, there was a cat, but gradually, there were more and more cats around, until finally, there were 100 cats in one breath.

 Chapter 1080

    Seeing this scene, even Di Ziyan couldn''t keep calm. His eyes were shocked and he couldn''t help but step back: "no, it''s impossible. How can there be so many cats?"


    "I called it, of course. I like to stay with cats. They are different from people. They don''t dislike my appearance and resist me just because they look strange. In fact, I want to be a cat more than a person. " Pan Guming slowly came out of the abandoned bungalow. He stood alone in the middle of a group of cats. His rickety body, high back abscess, strange appearance and gloomy expression all made people feel scared.


    Di Ziyan quickly pulled out the pistol from his waist. He didn''t have time to pull the trigger. Three or four cats suddenly jumped on him. The sharp Cat Claws tore his skin and flesh. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew, mew.


    Di Ziyan body all foetus, eat pain of let go of pistol.


    The pistol was immediately snatched by a cat, who obediently gave the pistol to pan Guming.


    "Do you think I''m right? These cats are my family. They won''t betray me. " Pan Gu Ming said, raised a pistol, with a black muzzle at di Ziyan, but hesitated to shoot.


    "Pan Gu Ming! If you dare to hurt me, my boss will not let you go! " When Di Ziyan finished saying this, a strong wind whirled around his body and beat all the cats around him.


    Cats fell heavily on the ground, screamed and ran around.


    "Pan Guming, surrender, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" While Di Ziyan was talking, a huge wind whirled in his hand. For a moment, the sand was flying, and people were afraid.


    "You are a natural power! How nice! I envy you so much! Your powers are so good, you look good, and your people worship you. Why is your life so good? I''m not convinced... " Pan Gu Ming''s inferiority to the extreme, he looked at di Ziyan, muddy eyes showed crazy jealousy, and then the body flash, almost in an instant rushed to di Ziyan.


    How fast!


    Di Ziyan''s eyes trembled, he didn''t have time to fight, his abdomen was heavily pawed!


    Zila, pan Guming is as sharp as a cat. His claws are as sharp as a blade. He easily cuts the skin and flesh of Di Ziyan''s abdomen, leaving five scratches on his stomach.


    Pan Guming is not only fast, but also strong to the point of astonishment.


    Di Ziyan was hit to fly out, he hit the ground, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s impossible, cough, how can your thin body have such terrible power." Di Ziyan frowns painfully and questions pan Guming.


    Pan Gu Ming tilted his head and laughed sheepishly. However, his smile looked too ugly: "the master said that I was a mutant power. The human body changed because of the power. Hehe, so I''m very powerful. My master is the first one to praise me for my greatness. I thank him very much. "


    "So you help your master kill? Pan Guming, now stop it, I can give you another chance! " Di Ziyan stood up in great pain and lowered his head to cover the flash of light from his eyes.

 Chapter 1081

    The light was so fleeting that it didn''t even attract Pan Gu Ming''s attention.


    "If I kill you and absorb your power, my daughter can live..." Pan Gu Ming seems to be warning himself, his body rushed out, left and right several ejection, raised his claws, pierced Di Ziyan''s chest!


    However, the familiar touch of penetrating the heart did not appear.


    Pan Gu Ming only heard a crisp sound. Di Ziyan''s chest was like a broken mirror, cracking.


    Through his broken chest, Pan Gu Ming sees a blood red mirror appear on Di Zi Yan''s chest.


    "I hate it. I told you I''d give you a chance. You don''t want it. In that case, I''ll have to ask you to die. " Shen Xing''s small face suddenly emerged from the mirror. He gave a bad smile. A bloody light came straight out of the mirror and disappeared into Pan Gu Ming''s eyes.


    "Ah Pan Gu Ming''s eyes seemed to be burned, and there was a sharp pain. He covered his eyes and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Meow, meow!" Seeing this scene, the cats around them all look worried and look at Pan Guming. One by one, they run around pan Guming and keep talking to di Ziyan No, it should be said that it was Shen Xing who turned into di Ziyan.


    There is a flash of light around the mirror where Shen Xing is, turning the forged body of Di Ziyan into light and taking it back into the mirror.


    Pan Gu Ming''s eyes finally regained their eyesight. With a look of surprise and disbelief, he looked in the direction where Shen Xing was. He asked angrily, "you are not a psionic! What are you? "


    "Do you care? Why should I answer your question? " Shen Xing snorted haughtily, and then his body suddenly became bigger, turning into a super large mirror with a diameter of two meters.


    The mirror is like a black hole whirlpool, and Shen Xing''s body disappears, leaving only a void.


    Pan Guming had just seen Shen Xing''s strange ability. He was on guard and didn''t dare to try it himself. So he ordered the cats on the scene: "go, break this mirror for me!"


    "Meow!" All the cats are controlled by Pan Guming. At this time, they rush out from the original place with a roar and rush towards Shen Xing.


    In all directions, a total of 100 cats screamed and approached at the same time, with extremely fierce momentum.


    And at this time, a girl''s little hand suddenly stretched out from the mirror.


    The delicate little hand seems to be carved from jade. She put up her fingers and snapped them.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, just like the tide of general mental force swept out, such as the rapid spread of ripples around, while bombarding the cats.


    The cats, who were still aggressive, suddenly seemed to have lost their strength. One by one, they fainted and fell to the ground, no longer having the strength to fight.


    "This, this is what power!" Pan Guming''s mental power was also severely damaged. He didn''t know what was happening. He vaguely felt a wave of air sweeping over him. This force bombarded him, which made his eyebrows ache, and he was shocked with a mouthful of blood.


    "I thought you should know something about me when you follow the snake. But now it seems that I think highly of you. " The girl''s crisp voice reverberated in the air, and then Chi Jiao walked out of the mirror slowly.


    Under the moonlight, the girl in the white dress is like a goddess condensed by the moonlight, which makes her subconsciously hold her breath.

 Chapter 1082

    Pan Guming didn''t see Chi Jiao clearly when he was fighting with her, but at this moment, he finally saw her clearly and realized the shock her beauty could bring.


    "You, you are the strength manager of 117, Chi Jiao?" Pan Gu Ming subconsciously stepped back two steps. For him, Chi Jiao is too dazzling. She is more beautiful than the moon in the night sky. She is the opposite of him.


    Such people are born to be the focus of the crowd, and they will be noticed wherever they are. Pan Gu Ming lives at the bottom and is despised by everyone. He usually has low self-esteem and does not dare to look at others. What''s more, in the face of Chi Jiao, he subconsciously wants to escape.


    "Pan Guming, as the manager of 117, I need to manage all the powers in the white city. You advise you to stop at once, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Chi Jiao finished, raised his hand between the invisible spirit of fluctuations into a barrier, shrouded in her body.


    Pan Guming looks at Chi Jiao in fear. He clearly feels the pressure of the snake Qi who is not defeated by Chi Jiao.


    But Pan Gu Ming took out the photo in his pocket.


    That''s a picture of his dead daughter, pan Xiaomeng.


    In the photo, pan Xiaomeng''s face is gray and looks extremely miserable.


    Pan Gu Ming clenched the photo and put it in the position closest to his chest: "if I kill you, the power energy in your body will surely be equal to the power I can get by killing the other four or five people. With your body, maybe the master will agree to let me go to see Xiaomeng. "


    When pan Guming mentions pan Xiaomeng, his eyes are glowing, and he soon realizes something: "what conditions does snake Qi offer you to work for him?"


    Shen Xing takes back the noumenon and turns into a normal little Zhengtai. He stood beside Chi Jiao and said calmly, "as I said just now, he seems to be counting on his dead daughter to come back to life."


    The voice of little love came from the necklace around Chi Jiao''s neck: "are you a fool? The dead are dead! No one can come back from the dead, even snake Qi can''t revive your daughter! "


    "You talk nonsense! The master has promised me that as long as I kill 10000 people, he will help me revive my daughter. The master won''t lie! " Pan Guming is extremely angry. He seems to be provoked. His body flashed out of the spot and rushed to Chi Jiao in a short moment.


    Pan Gu Ming''s speed is far faster than Chi Jiao''s imagination.


    She is worthy of being liked by her subordinates. Not to mention the others, she has such explosive power that few of her subordinates can match her.


    Think of here, late Jiao suddenly feel a pity.


    If pan Guming didn''t deliberately hide his strength because of his inferiority when he registered, now this man is probably not her enemy, but her right hand and left hand.


    Chi Jiao leans aside and lets pan Guming''s claws cut off her broken hair. Then she raises her hand and flicks it on his forehead.


    Chi Jiao''s seemingly weak strike is full of spiritual power, which almost breaks Pan Gu Ming''s consciousness.


    "Poof!" Pan Gu Ming''s spirit was badly damaged. He trembled in fear. He immediately opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chi Jiao sees the right time and throws her whip leg back. She kicks Pan Gu Ming''s side abdomen heavily.


    Pan Gu Ming''s body trembled like a spasm, and then with a loud noise, he fell on the ground, opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1083

    When Pan Gu Ming looked at Chi Jiao, he was surprised: "this, Keke, it''s impossible. Your ability is mental strength. Your physical strength should be very weak. How can you have such great strength?"


    "Of course, it''s because of me. My second crystal is power crystal! Although there is still no way to give full play to all the strength, but to help the host to increase some strength, it is not a problem ~ "little love is shining all over, it is arrogant to say.


    Pan Gu Ming''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Different powers have weaknesses, not as good as all the powers of Pan Guming. He is quick and explosive, but his weakness is his mental strength.


    On the contrary, Chi Jiao, as a powerful person with great mental power, her weak body is her biggest weakness.


    Who knows, now with the help of crystal stone, Chi Jiao''s power has become so strong.


    See Pan Gu Ming will all eyes stay on the body of small love, Shen Xing helpless long sigh of relief.


    Pan Guming is obviously misled by little love.


    Little love is right. The stone of strength increases Chi Jiao''s strength.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chi Jiao''s body is very weak at the beginning!


    Her melee skills are not vegetarian, her strength is also strong, otherwise, before she meets little love, she can''t have the ability to fight snake Qi!


    The existence of little love is just to make Chi Jiao, who is already strong, stronger. It''s not as naive as pan Guming thought. He thinks that after taking away little love, Chi Jiao''s strength will become very weak.


    Pan Guming listened to the words of little love, mistakenly thought that Chi Jiao''s strength all depended on the credit of little love.


    This time, Pan Gu Ming got up and went straight to Chi Jiao, but his five fingers, like claws, kept going in the direction of little love.


    Chi Jiao see this scene, sneer, her feet quickly back, keep dodging Pan Gu Ming''s attack, let his claws keep in front of him.


    "You just know how to dodge!" Pan Gu Ming was so angry that he stepped forward and crossed his hands, trying to cut Chi Jiao''s slender waist.


    Chi Jiao leaps quickly and steps on the back of Pan Gu Ming''s hand with her toes. Her body is flying like a butterfly. While avoiding Pan Gu Ming''s attack, she steps on his back with all her strength.


    "Ah Pan Guming''s sarcoma on his back stores the energy he has absorbed. Only when this energy is stored in the sarcoma can he ensure that he doesn''t walk violently. But at this time, sarcoma was suddenly impacted, and the power that didn''t belong to Pan Gu Ming suddenly ran away, as if to tear him up, and suddenly became turbulent.


    Pan Guming kneels on one knee in pain. His sarcoma suddenly swells. The skin on the surface is almost transparent, and it''s about to explode.


    "Shen Xing, I''ll help him seal up his strength. You can quickly put him into the space in your mirror and let him calm down." As Chi Jiao talks, she raises her hand and gently touches her little love.


    Suddenly, the power of the heart of life burst out, powerful healing power, crazy consumption of Chi Jiao''s spiritual power.


    Chi Jiao extremely difficult control of this force, the strength of life in the heart of cohesion, in her only turn into a bird, straight to Pan Gu Ming away.

 Chapter 1084

    However, there is a strong power in the green bird. With Chi Jiao''s control, it falls steadily on Pan Guming''s back and immediately suppresses the riot of energy.


    Even so, Pan''s body has been severely damaged. The power in his back sarcoma is like a time bomb, which may bring fatal threat to him at any time!


    Seeing this scene, Chi Jiao takes a deep breath and finally understands why snake Qi doesn''t collect power by herself.


    In the end, what he collected is the power he snatched from others. The energy factor is too unstable. It is impossible for snake Qi to take risks with his body.


    However, the matter finally came to an end. Chi Jiao manipulated two kinds of crystal stones and consumed a lot of mental energy. She turned her head and looked at Shen Xing: "Shen Xing, you..."


    Don''t wait for Chi Jiao to finish, a fierce murderous spirit quickly breaks through the air.


    But this murderous spirit is not toward Chi Jiao, but straight to Shen Xing.


    The emerald snake tail suddenly penetrated Shen Xing''s whole heart.


    Shen Xing''s left chest is like a broken mirror, broken, crystal fragments splashing out, almost stabbing Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    "Shen Xing!" Chi Jiao raises a hand to turn, clenched to hide in the dagger in the sleeve, mercilessly toward that snake tail but go.


    However, an evil smile came and the snake''s tail pulled back quickly.


    Losing the strength of support, Shen Xing, who had a big hole in his chest, fell to the ground.


    "Shen Xing!" Chi Jiao rushes forward quickly, grabs Shen Xing''s arm and holds him up.


    "Be careful, snake..." Shen Xing''s eyes were out of focus, and his body flashed into noumenon.


    I saw that the original smooth mirror has been broken, and Shen Xing''s breath gradually withered.


    Chi Jiao is extremely angry and glares at Shen Xing''s snake Qi: "snake Qi! I''ll kill you


    Snake Qi took back the emerald tail and looked at Chi Jiao with a sneer: "it''s just a mirror spirit. Chi Jiao, are you very sad?"


    Chi Jiao is very angry. She is about to step forward, and suddenly feels another murderous spirit coming from behind.


    Chi Jiao looks behind her, but only sees her and Shen Xing''s long shadow in the moonlight.


    "Hee hee, come and play with others." The little Lori in the princess dress suddenly came out of Chi Jiao''s shadow.


    But without waiting for that little Lori to say more nonsense, Chi Jiao kicked her in the face.


    Little Lori was so arrogant that she was so embarrassed. She opened her voice and let out a cry like killing a pig. She covered her mouth and rushed out of the shadow. She stepped back a few steps.


    After pulling away from Chi Jiao, little Lori Nuo opens her mouth, and then a broken and bloody tooth comes out of her mouth.


    "Chijiao, how dare you hit me!" Little Lori is going to be mad, and she wants to rush to Chi Jiao.


    "Don''t be provoked, do business!" Snake Qi cold face, quickly ordered a small Lori.


    Little Lori is not reconciled. She looks at Chi Jiao raising her hand and casting the dagger at her.


    "Hum, Chi Jiao, remember it for me!" As soon as little Lori stamped her foot, her figure was swallowed by her shadow and disappeared.


    The next moment, little Lori comes out of Pan''s shadow, grabs Pan''s legs, drags him into the shadow and disappears.


    "Snake! It''s you Chi Jiao raised her hand, grasped another dagger hidden in the sleeve cage, jumped in the air, and went straight to the snake.

 Chapter 1085

    Chi Jiao''s speed is very fast. She goes straight to the snake.


    Snake Qi coldly face Chi Jiao, his face is wearing a mask, but the breath is still so cold, mind move, the emerald tail straight to Chi Jiao shake off.


    Chi Jiao coldly squints her eyes and sees the right time. With a dagger, she stabs it into the snake''s tail and stabs it into the skin and flesh!


    "Hiss --!" Snake opens the dull sound of ache, the tail makes an effort to throw, Jilted late Jiao to go out.


    "Snake Qi, what kind of monster are you?" Chi Jiao''s back hit the ruins, blunt pain hit, pain of her legs paralysis.


    But her eyes did not flinch, staring at the snake to question.


    There were bursts of sneers in snake Qi''s throat. His voice sounded very happy: "Chi Jiao, didn''t you read Bai Wanxi''s diary? Keep looking. You''ll soon know... "


    Chi Jiao''s eyes trembled slightly.


    How could she know the existence of diary?


    Chi Jiao didn''t have a chance to ask more. She watched the little Lori poke her head out of the snake''s shadow again, then drew the snake closer to the shadow, and ran away smoothly in the blink of an eye.


    Watching the snake Qi disappear in front of her, Chi Jiao''s unwilling fist hits the ground heavily.


    How can he know Bai Wanxi''s diary? What else does he know?


    Chi Jiao thought of this and looked down at the broken mirror in her arms.


    "Master, the heart of the third crystal mirage can help jingling. Let''s go back quickly. You need someone to protect the Dharma for you, so that you can devote yourself to helping jingling. Otherwise, if we are attacked, we will be in danger. " Little love quickly said to Chi Jiao.


    "Good." Chi Jiao endures the pain from her body and quickly takes Shen Xingxian to leave.


    Meanwhile, in the woods outside Baicheng, a shadow suddenly appeared on the ground out of thin air.


    Snake Qi first came out of the shadow. He looked at the dagger that was still inserted in his tail and pulled it out with a cold hum.


    Blood shot from the gap of snake scale, which made people feel very painful.


    Little Lori see this scene, suddenly become very nervous: "master, you are injured!"


    "Chi Jiao''s progress is faster than I expected. Well, just as well, let the trash out of the shadow. " The snake shook its tail and ordered.


    "Yes." Little Lori nodded obediently, then dragged the seriously injured pan Guming out of the shadow.


    Pan Gu Ming was weak all over. His mental strength was greatly hurt. At this time, he fell to the ground and gasped in pain.


    He looked up weakly and looked at the snake anxiously: "Lord, master..."


    "Pan Guming, you can surprise me every time. Do you know what you''ve done? " Snake Qi cold mouth, that sharp tone seems to be able to shoot Pan Gu Ming through.


    Pan Gu Ming timidly lowered his head, even did not dare to look at the snake: "sorry master, please give me another chance..."


    "I never give waste a chance." Snake Qi Yu Guang swept by Pan Gu Ming immediately. After his voice fell, his tail shot out from behind and stabbed into the sarcoma on Pan Gu Ming''s back.


    Pan Guming wants to be squeezed dry and constantly absorbed.


    He opened his eyes and mouth in pain, but he couldn''t make a sound. He can feel very clearly that snake Qi is absorbing his power!

 Chapter 1086

    Pan Gu Ming struggles to look at his body, clearly seeing that with the disappearance of power, his body seems to wither, gradually shrinking, and his arms become as weak as zombies.


    "No, don''t kill me, I want to see my daughter, I want to see her resurrection, you promised me, you promised me...!" Pan Gu Ming painfully looked at the snake Qi, struggling to force out this sentence from his teeth.


    Little Lori stood aside and couldn''t help laughing after hearing these words: "hee hee, don''t you think the master really wants to help you revive your daughter? Why are you so stupid? "


    Pan Gu Ming''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t believe it: "you, you lied to me? My daughter, where''s my daughter... "


    "Of course, your daughter is rotten. She has been dead for so long. Her body has rotted and smelled and covered with maggots." Little Lori squats down. The smile on her face is in sharp contrast to Pan''s desperate expression.


    "No, no, I saw it. Cough, I saw her picture." Pan Gu Ming''s body has shrunk to an immature state. He spurts out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes are covered with blood. He just holds on and refuses to die!


    His daughter, his Xiaomeng!


    "That''s the photo taken by the host when you just sent the corpse here, just to cheat you and let you work well. In fact, your daughter''s body has been rotten for a long time. Maggots like her body very much and gnawed her face. It''s interesting. By the way, I have photos here. Let me show you. " Little Lori satisfied with looking at Pan Gu Ming desperate appearance, took out the pink mobile phone, picked out a picture.


    It was so dark that Pan could see the photos on his mobile phone screen even when he was dying.


    The photo shows a little girl in a blue dress. Her body is swollen, rotten, covered with white maggots, and changed beyond recognition.


    Pan Gu Ming can be recognized at a glance, this body is her daughter, he would like to save the life of his baby.


    "Ah ah Pan Gu Ming''s eyes shed blood and tears, and he howled like a wild animal.


    He saw not only a corpse, but also a crystal coffin not far from the corpse.


    In the crystal coffin, there was a woman''s body. In the photo, snake Qi looks at the woman tenderly.


    In an instant, Pan Gu Ming finally realized his stupidity!


    But it was too late. His strength was completely drained, and his heart was broken by the snake''s tail.


    With a bang, his heart burst like a ball, and a bloodstain came out of the corner of his lip.


    But even if he had absorbed all his strength, even if he had become a corpse, pan didn''t close his eyes.


    "Hee hee, it''s so miserable that I can''t even close my eyes." Little Lori''s smiling eyes bend. She turns on the camera and takes a picture of Pan Guming''s desperate face when he is dying.


    Snake Qi takes back the snake''s tail, and his wound has healed. At this time, he puts the snake''s tail into his body, feeling the strength of the three powers and the satisfaction of flowing in his body.


    "Congratulations, master. You have gained the power of three more powers." Little Lori knelt down to congratulate the snake.


    Snake Qi heard this, but sent out a cold snort of disdain from his nose: "it''s just three people, it''s not enough. For her, I need more strength... "

 Chapter 1087

    Little Lori blinked her eyes and said in a soft tone: "after all, it''s all Chijiao who is to blame for today''s affairs. If it wasn''t for her sudden appearance that hindered the master''s good deeds, pan Guming would have killed several more powers."


    "What do you want to say?" Snake Qi seems to see through little Lori''s idea, Yu Guang sweeps, stares at her and asks.


    Charlotte cleverly smile, she came forward, affectionately embrace the snake Qi''s arm: "Qiao Qiao just want to share your worries for the master, master, Chi Jiao has been in the way of us, we endure for so long, there is no need to endure. Why don''t you let me kill her, so that other powers can be slaughtered by us? "


    Snake Qi turns his head and looks at Charlotte.


    Not wait for Charlotte Qiao excited, snake Qi suddenly shake off her hand, tone irony: "with you, not her opponent."


    Charlotte accidentally showed a face not reconciled, loudly said: "no, master, I can! Just now I saw that Chi Jiao. She''s just a little more energetic. Is there no way to take my powers? As long as you give me the right chance, I can promise that I can kill her! "


    "Chi Jiao defeated pan Guming just now, and mobilized the power of two crystal stones. She can hurt you when she confronts me. If she''s in her prime, you''re not meant to be her match. Stop talking nonsense and come back with me. " Snake Qi strikes Charlotte mercilessly.


    Charlotte is not willing to clench his fist, but he dare not resist. He obediently controls the shadow and leaves with the snake.


    Poor pan Guming''s body was left in the empty forest without any attention.


    All of a sudden, the sky shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, covering the sky in the shrill moonlight.


    "Meow, meow." A group of cats came in droves. They quickly gathered around pan Guming and put out their tongues to lick his face.


    A red light came out slowly from Pan Gu Ming''s eyebrows. However, the red light flickers and may go out at any time.


    Red light fluttered out and attached to a black cat.


    Black cat and red light seem to have a tacit understanding, let it with this red light quickly left the forest, straight to the direction of white city.


    Here, Chi Jiao goes back to the 117 building and urges the dreamland in her office to heal Shen Xing.


    It was not until Chi Jiao exhausted her last mental strength that she finally used the power of her dreamland heart to repair the cracks on the mirror.


    Feeling Shen Xing''s breath stabilized, Chi Jiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "People outside, come in." Chi Jiao finished, coughing twice.


    Real Di Ziyan and Zhan Tingting open the door and come in together. They see Chi Jiao''s pale face at a glance.


    "Boss, you''ve expended too much strength. You need a good rest now!" Zhan Tingting, sitting beside Chi Jiao with concern, said.


    "I''m fine. Go and put the mirror in a quiet room. Don''t let anyone disturb it until Shen Xing reappears. " Chi Jiao finished, raised her hand, and rubbed her eyebrows wearily.


    "Boss, go to the rest room first. You were busy all night yesterday. You should have a good sleep. We will continue to be responsible for looking for snake Qi and pan Guming." Di Ziyan said with the same concern.


    "No, I want to go home. My brother will definitely go home after business this noon. If he can''t see me, he will be worried..." Chi Jiao said, stubborn stand up from the sofa.

 Chapter 1088

    As a result, Chi Jiaocai stood up, lost consciousness and fainted.


    "Boss!" Zhan Tingting quickly helps Chi Jiao, so she doesn''t fall down.


    "Oh, Tingting, go and take the boss to the rest room. Let those who have the healing ability help the eldest brother to heal. Even if they can''t recover their mental strength, they can at least reduce the burden on the eldest brother''s body. " Di Ziyan quickly tells Zhan Tingting.


    "Yes Zhan Tingting immediately stands up and leaves with Chi Jiao.


    At 10 a.m. that day, the VIP room beside the president''s office was in LB Group Building in Shanghai.


    Quan Jue and Yin Yong sat on the leather sofa together and waited.


    They had been waiting here for two hours. Quan Jue was obviously impatient. His face was cold and his whole body kept releasing cold air. The pretty secretary who was waiting for the tea was shivering.


    The female secretary approached carefully. She put the freshly brewed coffee in front of Quan Jue and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Quan Jue. This morning, a distinguished guest came to our president. Our president is busy entertaining each other. Please wait patiently for a while."


    Quan Jue snorted coldly. Although she didn''t speak, the invisible aura released from her whole body still frightened her secretary.


    The female secretary has also seen many business tycoons, but it''s the first time for her to see Quan Jue, who is so young and has such a fierce aura.


    In particular, he is young and promising, handsome and rich. The


    Secretary squinted up the fox''s eyes with fine eye shadow, and suddenly spilled the coffee out. She did not forget to say hello, and said to the right Jue: "Oh, I am sorry, Mr. Quan Jue."


    But without waiting for the female secretary to meet Quan Jue''s hair, Yin Yong suddenly reached out, pinched her wrist and pushed her out.


    The female secretary was pushed out unexpectedly, and then she fell down heavily on the ground, turned her head and glared at Yin Yong, and asked: "dare you hit me?"


    "I''m sorry, our husband has a habit of cleanliness." Yin Yong spoke coldly, with a business like tone.


    Yin Yong''s words undoubtedly made the female secretary more angry.


    What''s wrong with cleanliness? Is she something dirty!


    The female secretary stood up, straightened her clothes and went out of the VIP room with a cold hum.


    Here, Quan Jue also received a text message.


    Quan Jue opened the text message and found that it was a picture from the Xuanmen.


    In the photo, the president of LB Group, who should have talked with them in the office, was chatting happily with others.


    And the most important thing is that the man sitting opposite him is no other than Quan Jingzhou.


    When Quan Jue saw the photo, she had the answer in her heart.


    He didn''t delay any more and stood up calmly: "let''s go. We don''t have to stay here anymore. The other side has a choice. Let''s go."


    Yin Yong nodded, followed Quan Jue honestly and walked out of the VIP room.


    As if they had agreed with Quan Jue, they left the VIP room and the door of the president''s office opened.


    Before Quan Jingzhou came out, Quan Jue had heard his laughter first.


    "Hahaha, I just like to cooperate with Mr. Han, who is so cool and quick. You can rest assured that as long as we join hands, we can successfully develop this new robot!" With that, Quan Jingzhou and Han ziyao, President of LB Group, walked out of the office together.

 Chapter 1089

    Quan Jue turned his head and looked behind him. He was not surprised to meet them.


    Han ziyao didn''t expect to be hit by Quan Jue. He immediately felt embarrassed: "Mr. Quan Jue, how can you stand here?"


    Quan Jue''s face was expressionless, and his tone was cold, as if he could freeze people up: "I should ask President Han about this. The president asked me to wait for two hours, but in the end, he completed the cooperation with Quan Group. What do you mean?"


    "Quan Jue, why are you so angry. If a man wants to achieve great things, he must be magnanimous. Besides, I''m your father. President Han wants to talk to you about cooperation, so he wants to talk to me about cooperation. What do we share between father and son? You and me? You don''t have to be angry when your project is given to me. Big deal, I''ll give you some dividends at that time. " Quan Jingzhou said well, but there was no humility in his eyes, only a piece of irony.


    Han ziyao didn''t want to offend anyone. He gave a gentle smile and looked at Quan Jue and said, "Mr. Quan Jue, your father really put forward a better cooperation plan. This time, I did something wrong. Next time, we can still cooperate... "


    "No next time." Quan Jue''s tone was as cold as ice. He interrupted Han ziyao''s words, "President Han, offended Feng Ting. I hope you can go for a long time."


    Han ziyao couldn''t help shivering, and even his eyes to Quan Jue turned into horror.


    Han ziyao doesn''t know what happened to him. He knows that Quan Jue''s company is nothing compared with Quan Group. Therefore, he will be right Jingzhou toward him when throwing olive branch, did not hesitate to choose right Jingzhou.


    He clearly believed that he had done nothing wrong, but he didn''t know why. Suddenly, his heart trembled and some Regret.


    Quan Jue didn''t give them any more eyes. After taking back her eyes, she left LB Group indifferently.


    Quan Jingzhou put his hands behind him. He gazed at Quan Jue''s back and finally raised his eyebrows.


    Since Quan Jue can steal his business, he can also steal Quan Jue''s business!


    This time, LB Group has developed an intelligent robot project, which is progressing smoothly and has a bright future. LB Group took a fancy to the programming ability of quanjue''s company, and wanted to cooperate with them, so it agreed to meet today.


    Quan Jingzhou is also focused on this project, so he chose to cut Hu. Today, he deliberately grabbed Quan Jue and came to talk with Han ziyao about cooperation.


    The weight of these four words of Quan''s group is too heavy. In addition, Quan Jingzhou took the initiative to give Han ziyao 70% of the profit. After making a profit agreement, Quan''s group only needs 30%.


    Han ziyao could not resist such a big temptation, and finally chose quanjingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou is not surprised by this result. He firmly believes that Quan Jue''s previous series of attacks on him is just because Quan Jue is lucky enough.


    As long as he takes Quan Jingzhou seriously, Quan Jue doesn''t want to do any business!


    Han ziyao is very clear that he completely offended Quan Jue this time. In order to ease his uneasiness, he turned his eyes to Quan Jingzhou: "Mr. Quan, the existence of Mr. Quan Jue should not affect our cooperation?"


    "It makes president Han laugh. My son is still young. He has too much spirit and needs to be tempered. President Han doesn''t mind his words. I can assure you that as long as I am here, there will be no problem in the cooperation between our groups, and everything will be done according to the contract just signed. " Quan Jingzhou smiles and comforts Han ziyao.

 Chapter 1090

    Han ziyao had been hanging his heart, but he put it down. He nodded with a smile, shook hands with Quan Jingzhou, and then personally sent him away.


    Han ziyao sent Quan Jingzhou to the gate of the company and watched Quan Jingzhou get on the bus.


    On a black car opposite LB Group, Quan Jue was sitting in the back seat, watching them through the glass of the car across the street.


    Until watching Quan Jingzhou leave by car, Quan Jue finally took back his eyes: "Quan Jingzhou is Quan Jingzhou. He won''t wait to die. Let me kill him."


    Yin Yong looks even more angry than Quan Jue. He breathes indignantly from his nostrils and hits the steering wheel with his fist: "damn Han ziyao, do you think we are monkeys? But looking at the powerful background of Quan''s group, I chose Quan Jingzhou! "


    "Strong background is part of strength. This is also the biggest gap between our company and Quanshi group, which can not be easily made up. To this end, there will be many partners who will abandon us and choose to cooperate with quanjingzhou. " Quan Jue did not seem to mind.


    Yin Yong was impatient. He looked anxiously at Quan Jue and asked, "boss, we are waiting to die! We have spent a lot of effort to cooperate in these projects, and only when we find out that they are feasible and profitable will we do them. Quanjing state is good. It''s easy to rob if you say so. Didn''t we all work in vain before? "


    Fengting takes every cooperation very seriously.


    Once there is a feasible cooperation, it will go through investigation in all aspects, consume a lot of manpower, further analyze the cooperation, preview the prospects, and then come up with a cooperation plan after having a full grasp, discuss cooperation with partners and sign contracts.


    It takes a lot of thought to do this. If Quan Jingzhou keeps coming out and grabbing their cooperation, won''t they be busy in vain?


    "Quan Jingzhou wants our cooperation. Of course, we have to redouble our efforts and make a good" investigation "for him." Quan Jue meant something, and between his words he lifted his lips with a light smile.


    Yin Yong couldn''t understand Quan Jue''s meaning. He scratched his head and said, "boss, why don''t I understand you?"


    Quan Jue didn''t explain, but handed Yin Yong the cooperation plan that he had been holding in his hand.


    Yin Yong took it and looked at it.


    Then, Yin Yong was stunned: "boss, how can it be white paper?"


    Except for a cover, all the contents of this cooperation plan, which has been kept by Quan Jue, are blank.


    "Because in the beginning, I didn''t plan to cooperate with LB Group. Is it so easy to develop intelligent robots? High tech business is really a hot spot. People with bad mouth can''t chew it. LB Group is not qualified, and he has no experience in Jingzhou. He has no available talents. What kind of development should he talk about? It''s just suicide. " Right Jue cold hum a, proud of say.


    Yin Yong just responded. He swept away his resentful look and said excitedly: "so, boss, you have designed everything from the beginning, and you don''t plan to cooperate with LB Group?"


    Quan Jue sneered: "there are huge loopholes in their design, and there are potential security risks. If we cooperate with them, we will greatly reduce our profit space. So we need to find better partners. Go back to Baicheng first, and let Xiaoxuan continue to stare at quanjingzhou. If there is any movement, come and report to me immediately. "

 Chapter 1091

    Yin Yong realized how accurate Quan Jue''s calculation was. After nodding with a smile, he stepped on the accelerator and left with Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue flies back to Chi''s home in a helicopter. He thought he could meet Chi Jiao according to the agreement, but unexpectedly hears that Chi Jiao hasn''t come home yet.


    Quan Jue thought that Chi Jiao might have been busy in 117 since he left Baicheng, and immediately went to 117.


    All the people know Quan Jue and know more about the relationship between him and Chi Jiao. When they see him coming, they immediately take him to the rest room.


    When Quan Jue saw Chi Jiao lying in bed, she felt a tingling pain. She went to Chi Jiao''s bedside and sat down. She raised her hand and stroked her long soft hair.


    Chi Jiao felt the familiar breath in her sleep. She opened her eyes and looked at Quan Jue. She said with a smile, "brother Quan, are you back?"


    Quan Jue''s eyes were full of concern. After a long sigh of relief, he asked Chi Jiao, "Why are you so tired? I''ve only been away for a day, and you''ve been messing about like this. "


    Chi Jiao was embarrassed to smile, and then took the initiative to open the quilt covered on her body, voice soft and right Jue said: "right brother, you come up, accompany me to sleep."


    Quan Jue nods, takes off her shoes and socks and lies beside Chi Jiao, embracing her and falling asleep together.


    Chi Jiao''s sleep was very deep. When she opened her eyes again, the sky was completely dark.


    Chi Jiao wanted Quan Jue to have a good rest, but who thought she just opened her eyes? Quan Jue woke up with her: "wake up?"


    Chi Jiao sat up unexpectedly, looked at Quan Jue in surprise and asked, "brother Quan, when did you wake up?"


    "About half an hour ago, when I saw you sleeping soundly, I didn''t want to disturb you. When I came to you, I heard from your people. You''re fooling around again, aren''t you? " Quan Jue raised his hand and pinched Chi Jiao''s little nose.


    Chi Jiao is embarrassed to spit out her tongue, and then pours into Quan Jue''s arms in a coquettish way: "in fact, it''s not as exaggerated as they say. It''s just that she accidentally met snake Qi yesterday, and he''s on Shen Xing again. I just spent a little effort to help Shen Xing heal. Fortunately, it''s all right now, brother. You don''t have to worry about me. My mental strength has recovered. "


    Quan Jue hugged Chi Jiao''s arm, and there was a hidden remorse in her tone: "I''m not good. I shouldn''t go to Beijing. Next, I''ll take a few days off. I''ll be with you and deal with snake Qi with you. "


    Chi Jiao left Quan Jue''s arms, opened her eyes wide, blinked and looked at him: "brother Quan, don''t you have to deal with Quan Jingzhou?"


    "Next, Quan Jingzhou will increase his power to deal with me. I need to show weakness to confuse him. I''ve told my subordinates how to do it. In the next few days, I don''t need to be busy with the company. My only task is to accompany you well. " Right Jue finish saying, lightly stir up Chi Jiao''s chin, imprint a kiss on her lip.


    Chi Jiao is full of joy and is about to give Quan Jue a hot kiss, but suddenly she hears a meow outside the window.


    Because of Pan Guming, Chi Jiao is very sensitive to the sound of a cat.


    And she did feel familiar.


    "Pan Gu Ming?" Chi Jiao talks, warily pushed open the window, looking downstairs.

 Chapter 1092

    The two of them were on the third floor. Chi Jiao looked down at the first floor, but didn''t see Pan Gu Ming. Instead, she saw a black cat with a light red light on her head.


    After seeing Chi Jiao, the black cat is very respectful. She cleverly lowers her head and doesn''t mean to attack them at all.


    "Jiaojiao is a spiritual remnant." Quan Jue looked at the red light on the cat''s head and saw a clue.


    "Brother Quan, take me down." Chi Jiao takes the initiative to stretch out her arm and tightly embraces Quan Jue''s neck.


    Quan Jue nods, his arm tightly embraces Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist, and his figure blinks to the downstairs with Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao stood still in the courtyard and looked down at the black cat. As expected, they felt Pan Gu Ming''s breath in the red light.


    Only the dead can leave spiritual residue. Therefore, Pan Gu Ming''s result is self-evident.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to work under snake Qi, but it''s a failure, and I lost my life. Pan Guming, you come to me for revenge, don''t you Chi Jiao stares at the red light, and her eyes emit a chill.


    With a flash of red light, Pan Gu Ming''s spiritual remains appeared in front of them.


    Quan Jue worried that pan Guming really came to revenge, subconsciously raised her hand in front of Chi Jiao to protect her.


    But they all think too much. Pan Guming has no intention of revenge. His figure is illusory. He kneels down heavily towards them and kowtows to them: "please help me to revenge!"


    Pan Gu Ming''s crying voice is full of despair and desolation. He is so miserable and his voice is so shrill that people can''t help but feel moved.


    Chi Jiao lowers her eyes, stares at Pan Gu Ming and asks, "what happened?"


    Pan Gu Ming could not help it until he heard Chi Jiao''s inquiry.


    All he had left was hatred and endless sadness. He sat down on the ground and began to cry: "my daughter, my Xiaomeng! They destroyed all my hopes. Sheqi never intended to revive my daughter. I attached so much importance to my daughter, but he left her lying there alone, letting her rot, stink and crawling with maggots! "


    Pan Gu Ming''s eyes flashed a ray of despair. He seemed to be crazy, but his eyes shed two lines of tears: "I hate him, but I can''t help it! Chi Jiao, I beg you to help me. I''ll tell you all I know! "


    Chi Jiao looks at Pan Gu Ming with the same complex mood.


    This Pan Gu Ming is not a poor man. However, there must be something hateful about the so-called poor people, and Pan Gu Ming''s deeds can not be forgiven.


    "Go ahead. The more you say, the more we know about snake Qi, the more we can help you get revenge. Why do you want to collect so much energy Quan Jue looks at Pan Guming and asks.


    "He''s trying to revive a woman. I don''t know the name of that woman, but I know that she has been dead for a long time, and she attaches great importance to her and keeps her bones very well. That woman is very beautiful. She wears ancient clothes and a butterfly hairpin on her head... " Pan Gu Ming hard to recall.


    When Chi Jiao and Quan Jue heard this, their eyes trembled.

 Chapter 1093

    That woman must be Bai Wanxi.


    Two people all subconsciously think that woman must be Bai Wanxi, they have a premonition in their heart, they will not guess wrong!


    In addition to Bai Wanxi, there is no other woman who can make snake Qi stick here.


    What''s more, butterfly accessories have always been Bai Wanxi''s favorite.


    Chi Jiao thinks that Bai Wanxi''s body has been preserved by snake Qi, and her heart suddenly gushes with anger.


    It seems that people who are very important to her have been sullied by snake Qi in this way!


    Quan Jue noticed the change of Chi Jiao''s mood. He gently put his arms around her shoulder, trying to comfort her mood in this way.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath, put her head on Quan Jue''s shoulder, and then controlled her emotion: "pan Guming, go on."


    "Although the specific process of resurrection, I am not very clear. But the power needed to revive a person is huge, and if you want to get the energy, you must snatch the powers of other powers and extract the energy from their heart and brain. At first, snake Qi came to me and told me that as long as I collected enough strength, he would help me revive my daughter. Ha ha, now I want to come. I''m so stupid. " With a bitter smile, Pan Gu Ming raised his hand to wipe away the corner of his eyes. After the tears came out, he took a deep breath and continued, "in fact, he was cheating me from the beginning, just to use me to help him collect strength and revive his beloved woman."


    "Where is the woman''s body now?" Chi Jiao urgently asks pan Guming.


    It''s Bai Wanxi''s body. Chi Jiao doesn''t want to give her body to snake Qi. She wants to bring Bai Wanxi back!


    "In the basement of an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city, it''s just that she attaches great importance to the woman''s coffin and wants to accompany her 24 hours a day. If you want to do it, take advantage of tonight! This evening is the day for the meeting between Sheqi and our four heavenly kings. Every time to this day, Sheqi will not go back to the basement one night! " Pan Gu Ming said excitedly.


    Quan Jue narrowed his eyes and asked pan Guming, "who do you say to have a meeting with?"


    Pan Gu Ming said with a natural face: "have a meeting with our four heavenly kings! Snake Qi''s men and I have five powerful men. He calls us four heavenly kings. Now that I''m dead, there are three of the four heavenly kings left. "


    "Who came up with such a middle two title?" Chi Jiao says, the fundus of the eye is suffused with the dislike that cannot hide.


    Return the four heavenly kings?


    Do you dare to be a little worse?


    "Of course, it''s snake Qi. He always likes to do these things." After saying this, Pan Gu Ming didn''t forget to snort.


    "Besides you, what are the three people like, what are their names, and what powers do they have?" Quan Jue is more concerned about the information of these people.


    The remaining three heavenly kings are all snake Qi people, and they are irreconcilable. Since they will meet in the future, it will only be good for them if they can know about these heavenly kings in advance!


    "I''m the weakest of the four heavenly kings, because every time we hold a meeting, Sheqi will let us cover our faces. I don''t know the other two. Their identity, age and powers are all mysterious. However, the shadow girl you met last night is also a member of Sheqi''s staff. Her name is Charlotte Qiao. This girl adores snake Qi very much, even to the morbid stage, and her powers are also very powerful. " Pan Gu Ming said weakly, his whole body soared up, the light flashed, and his spirit dissipated.

 Chapter 1094

    Chi Jiao looks at his weak appearance, and her mind moves. She raises her hand to give him a touch of mental strength.


    It''s a pity that the spirit of a living person can''t help a dead person.


    However, Chi Jiao''s action moved Pan Gu Ming.


    Pan Gu Ming suddenly bowed his head in pain, raised his hand to cover his face and began to cry: "if I could wake up earlier, I would not have reached this point. I''ve told you everything I know. I''m going to die now. I just beg you to bury my body with my daughter... "


    "Well, we promise you." Quan Jue nodded and agreed to pan Guming.


    "Kill snake Qi, kill the monster, don''t let him and his men hurt innocent people again." After Pan Gu Ming said this, his already weak spirit suddenly scattered, until he finally disappeared.


    "Meow..." The black cat seems to realize that pan Guming is gone. He shakes the cat''s tail behind him and leaves.


    "He''s dead. Brother Quan, in fact, he was also used by snake Qi. He is not without fault, he killed two people in the end, but he is also a poor man Chi jiaochangshu said.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t pity pan Guming. She just feels pity.


    Pan Guming can have a better ending. If it wasn''t for the temptation of snake Qi, he would not be a heart eating demon murderer if he used his daughter''s death to cheat him and make use of him.


    "Every man has his life. Now we have to kill snake Qi to get revenge for them. Jiaojiao, let''s go. I''ll accompany you to bring back Bai Wanxi''s body. " Right Jue see through Chi Jiao''s mind, he knows what she wants to do, he is more willing to accompany her.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is soft and in a mess. She holds Quan Jue''s hand tightly and takes a deep breath: "brother Quan, maybe when you see Bai Wanxi, you can really figure out a lot of things. Let''s go now while the snake is away. "


    Quan Jue nods and drives with Chi Jiao to the address provided by Pan Guming.


    Two people found the warehouse, and successfully broke the password of the basement, successfully entered the basement.


    The light is on in the basement, and one of the crystal coffins is constantly releasing bursts of brilliance.


    It''s not very big here, but it can be seen that it has been carefully taken care of. There is a chill around the crystal coffin, on which is Bai Wanxi''s favorite rose. Looking inside through the crystal coffin, you can see Bai Wanxi''s body.


    Chi Jiao seems to be drawn, her eyes blink, heavy expression went to the white evening Xi''s body, across the crystal coffin looking at her.


    Even after sleeping for hundreds of years, Bai Wanxi''s beauty is still intact.


    she as like as two peas in a crystal coffin, sleeping like a mermaid, and in a pale and calm manner, she looks at her in a diary, and looks like her in a diary.


    In fact, Chi Jiao is more willing to believe that Bai Wanxi is asleep than that Bai Wanxi is dead.


    It''s hard for Chi Jiao to imagine that Bai Wanxi can still keep such beauty after she has died for so long, which makes her unable to help staring.


    Chi Jiao wanted to have a good look at Bai Wanxi, until a tear slipped through her eyes and fell on the crystal coffin.


    Chi Jiao is slightly stunned. She raises her hand and touches her eyes in disbelief. She feels a tear.

 Chapter 1095

    Chi Jiao doesn''t know what happened to her.


    Her tears were uncontrollable, like broken beads, one after another gushed out and fell from her eyes. She looked at Bai Wanxi''s body, thought of Bai Wanxi''s death, looked at each other''s cold body, her heart suddenly gushed a kind of sadness.


    It was as if her loved ones had passed away, as if Bai Wanxi was really her sister.


    She will be really sad because of Bai Wanxi''s death, and will feel extremely sad because of seeing her body.


    "Brother quan..." Chi Jiao doesn''t know how to describe her mood and how to explain her sadness.


    But when she raised her head and compared with Quan Jue''s complicated eyes, the uneasiness in her heart instantly disappeared.


    At this moment, Chi Jiao realizes that Quan Jue and her state of mind are the same. He also feels sad because of Bai Wanxi''s death.


    Almost at this moment, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue can be sure that they have some special connections with this woman named Bai Wanxi.


    "Take her first. And the body of Pan Xiaomeng will also be taken away. When the body of Pan Guming is found, their father and daughter will be buried together. " Quan Jue comforted Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nods, and then informs 117 people to come to the helicopter to drag away the crystal coffin and take away pan Xiaomeng''s unrecognized body.


    Chi Jiao places the crystal coffin of Bai Wanxi in the basement of 117 building. The temperature in the basement can be adjusted at will. In order to better preserve Bai Wanxi''s body, Chi Jiao specially asked the staff to control the temperature in the basement very low.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry so much. Bai Wanxi''s crystal coffin is made of special materials, which can ensure that the corpse will not rot all the year round. " Small love has always been obedient to stay in Chi Jiao''s neck, it seems that Chi Jiao is very worried about the appearance of Bai Wanxi, kindly remind Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao is standing in the control room of the basement. After listening to Xiao AI''s words, she can also understand what it says.


    She saw that Bai Wanxi''s body was placed in the crystal coffin, but there was no sign of decay. She had already guessed the role of the crystal coffin. However, although Chi Jiao knew it in her heart, she would still worry uncontrollably.


    Her heart was drawn, as if the existence of Bai Wanxi would involve her emotions, so that she was always calm and shaken to a certain extent.


    Chi Jiao always asked herself that she was a calm and calm person. But when she was facing Bai Wanxi, it was hard for her to control herself.


    "Take good care of this corpse, no matter what, no problem, you know?" Chi Jiao before leaving the basement, specially told his men.


    "Yes The staff in the basement immediately nodded after hearing this, and then watched Chi Jiao leave respectfully.


    Chi Jiao left the basement and went back to her office.


    This just pushed open the door of the office, Chi Jiao very clearly smelled the smell of white porridge in the air.


    It was a kind of smell that attracted people''s attention, and immediately hooked Chi Jiao''s greedy insects out.


    Quan Jue is ready for breakfast. When Chi Jiao comes in, Quan Jue is just setting dishes. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned to see Chi Jiao and waved to her: "just let Yin Yong bring the breakfast. Come and eat it."

 Chapter 1096

    Chi Jiao didn''t feel hungry until she smelled the smell of breakfast.


    Hurry to the right Jue opposite position to sit down, Chi Jiao ate a steaming bun, was hot exhale, mouth still don''t forget to say: "very delicious."


    "Greedy cat, eat slowly, don''t burn it." Quan Jue helplessly looks at Chi Jiao, saying while helping Chi Jiao clip vegetables.


    Chi Jiao ate a lot at a time, until she finished the porridge and patted her stomach, then she belched contentedly: "it''s good to eat, brother Quan. If I eat like this again, will I become a little fat pig?"


    chi Jiao is also a girl. In front of her favorite boys, she still cares about her weight very much!


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao worry, fundus soon Teng rose a faint smile: "become a little pig is not afraid, I can still hold you."


    "Brother Quan, you hate me. I''m not a little pig." Chi Jiao raised her little pink fist and knocked on Quan Jue. Then she lost her strength and wanted to doze off again.


    "Snake Qi should be back in the basement now. I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have when he finds out that Bai Wanxi''s body has disappeared. " Quan Jue''s mouth said so, but his face was full of excitement.


    "I knew that I would install a camera in the basement before I left. Now I can''t see the appearance of snake Qi''s rage. I think it''s a pity." Chi Jiao nestles in Quan Jue''s arms and says it seriously.


    "Don''t worry, there are still opportunities in the future. You can torture him until he is crazy. Jiaojiao, I''ll take a rest with you for another morning. Let''s go back at noon and have lunch with my uncle and my mother. " Quan Jue offered.


    Chi Jiao is like a clever little sheep. She can''t open her eyes when she talks. She nods and shrinks into Quan Jue''s arms.


    Quan Jue''s smile deepened a little, picked up Chi Jiao and lay down on the sofa to have a rest.


    About two hours later.


    Zhan Tingting brings Huo Chen all the way to Chi Jiao''s office.


    Zhan Tingting looked at Huo Shen with a brilliant smile and said, "officer Huo, our boss is in there. If you have anything to do, you can knock on the door and go directly to find her."


    Huo Chen also returned a smile full of goodwill, nodded and Zhan Tingting said: "thank you, I''ll go in myself, thank you for your help."


    Zhan Tingting calmly waved her hand, and then took the first step after saying goodbye to Huo Shen.


    Huo Chen stands outside Chi Jiao''s office, his heart is full of joy. He raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Miss Chi, it''s me, Huo Shen."


    With that, Huo Chen saw that the door of the office was unlocked, so he moved his mind. Then he directly opened the door and looked into it. "Miss Chi..."


    Huo Chen''s words were frozen in the corner of his lips, because he stood outside the door and saw a scene that he would never forget.


    Right Jue is lying on the sofa with Chi Jiao in her arms. They know that they have been resting for some time. They look like you and me.


    Huo Chen was struck by thunder. He was stunned in the same place. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. The reaction was better.


    Quan Jue raised his eyes and looked at Huo Shen. He asked calmly, "officer Huo, when are you going to see it?"


    Huo Shen responded. He stepped back and slammed the door of the office.

 Chapter 1097

    Chi Jiao was awakened by the sound of closing the door. Her eyes trembled and looked at Quan Jue in front of her. She hugged him like a coquettish: "brother Quan, what''s going on?"


    "It''s officer Huo. He just came in and saw us, and then he went out in a hurry Quan Jue is like a real man.


    Chi Jiao hummed twice, but she agreed vaguely: "Oh, it''s officer Huo Chen Wait, you said he came in and saw us lying together? "


    "Yes." Quan Jue nodded and admitted.


    Chi Jiao took a cool breath, and then a carp sat up straight, with a red face: "my God, I''m a big shame!"


    Huo Chen is her old acquaintance, now let old acquaintance see she is like a delicate bag, lying in Quan Jue''s arms to sleep.


    Where does that make her face?


    "Police officer Huo must have been in love at such an old age. He can understand the little couple''s enthusiasm." Right Jue a facial expression of disapproval, completely don''t see bashful.


    Chi Jiao was so shy that she quickly left Quan Jue''s arms: "brother Quan, you are so bad. You''d better get up quickly. Officer Huo has helped me this time. I want to treat him well."


    Quan Jue thought of Huo Shen and saw the scene just now. He was very satisfied. He stood up with a smile, went to the door of the office and opened the door of the office.


    Right Jue one eye saw to stand outside the door, a face at a loss Huo Shen.


    Huo Shen looked embarrassed, especially when he saw that Quan Jue was the one who opened the door.


    It is the right Jue performance is very calm, sideways to Huo Shen gave way to the position: "Huo police officer, inside please."


    Huo Chen and Quan Jue come in together and stand in the office.


    Chi Jiao changed her appearance just now, and returned to her usual smart and capable appearance. She had already gone to make coffee and offered a cup to one: "officer Huo, please have a seat."


    Huo Chen nodded and sat opposite Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue is different from Huo Shen. He naturally sits beside Chi Jiao and looks at Huo Shen side by side with her.


    Huo Shen narrowed his eyes and didn''t say much. He just picked up the disposable paper cup on the table and took a sip of coffee.


    The taste of coffee flowed into the mouth. In addition to the mellow taste of coffee, it was more bitter for huochen.


    Just like his bitter mood now, he had to admit that this cup of coffee was really suitable.


    "Miss Chi, all the procedures for ye Yichen to transfer to 117 have been completed. When I came here just now, I already brought him with me. A few days ago, according to miss Chi''s advice, I didn''t ask anyone to take care of Ye Yichen. I didn''t ask or torture him. Besides giving him food and water on time every day, no one talked to him. " Huo Chen looks at Chi Jiao with a smile and says.


    Chi jiaomei had a smile in her eyes and nodded gratefully to Huo Chen: "thank you for your help. I think ye Yichen is not far from collapse now. Next, I think it will be easier to deal with him."


    Huo Chen saw Chi Jiao happy, and finally felt that he was not busy in vain.


    Right Jue listen to the dialogue between the two people, deep in the eyes of a different mood.


    Huo Chen did not continue to disturb, and Chi Jiao said some things about ye Yichen, then took the initiative to stand up and leave.

 Chapter 1098

    Chi Jiao didn''t stop Huo Shen. She stood up and watched him leave the office.


    When the door of the office is closed, Quan Jue''s voice rings out behind Chi Jiao: "I don''t know. Ye Yichen has been locked in Huoshen''s side before. I think Huoshen should contact you for ye Yichen?"


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao blinked and couldn''t help laughing. She walked quickly to Quan Jue and looked at him with a deliberate blink: "brother Quan, you are so sour. After all, I asked Huo Shen to help control Ye Yichen, not for you? If you don''t thank me, you''re still here to have a tantrum with me. "


    "I''m not playing a temper. I just want to tell you that I don''t like Huo Shen. You should stay away from that man in the future." Quan Jue loves Chi Jiao deeply and naturally knows how charming his Jiao Jiao is.


    Unfortunately, Chi Jiao doesn''t know how attractive she is.


    She nodded very perfunctorily, then took Quan Jue and sat down: "brother Quan, these are not the key points. I have very important things to tell you now. Please sit down and listen."


    Quan Jue nods and sits down with Chi Jiao.


    "It seems that little love has found the fourth crystal before. That crystal is called the heart of time. It''s probably in aunt Lu Xian''s body now. " Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue solemnly.


    Quan Jue''s face was inconceivable: "how is this possible?"


    "I couldn''t believe it, but little love is very determined. Moreover, people who have the heart of time can freeze time and never grow old or die. You see, my aunt is obviously in her forties, but she looks like a little girl in her early twenties. Doesn''t it coincide with the heart of time? " Chi jiaonai came down and explained to Quan Jue.


    Little love also jumped out at this time, just right to say: "yes! Master, both my master and I doubt that the heart of time is in my aunt''s day. "


    "Everyone thought my mother was dead at that time, but my mother has been with Ye Yichen since she disappeared. If the heart of time is really in my mother''s body, it must have an inseparable relationship with Ye Yichen. " Quan Jue narrowed his eyes and analyzed calmly.


    Chi Jiao nodded with approval: "so, I asked officer Huo to help me. I tortured Ye Yichen for two days. However, because ye Yichen is also a psionic, I used some methods to bring him to 117, just to make it clear. "


    Of course, Chi Jiao is not only to ask the truth, but also has some selfishness. She wants to toss Ye Yichen to let him know the end of pestering Lu Xian.


    Quan Jue didn''t expect Chi Jiao to prepare so much. He clenched Chi Jiao''s hand and asked anxiously, "if the heart of time is really in my mother''s body, are we going to take it out?"


    "Brother Quan, I don''t want to hide it from you. If my aunt''s life is really sustained by the heart of time, we can''t easily take out the crystal, otherwise it may endanger my aunt''s life. I''ve thought about it. We can take out the crystal first, but at least we have to make sure that the crystal is in my aunt''s body. " Chi Jiao clenched Quan Jue''s hand as she spoke.


    In fact, Chi Jiao is very clear that although Quan Jue doesn''t usually say it, she cares about Lu Xian very much.


    It''s also because Chi Jiao also cares about Lu Xian, so she doesn''t want to hide it.

 Chapter 1099

    Chi Jiao could have hidden about Lu Xian.


    But she didn''t want to have a secret with Quan Jue, so she chose to tell him everything.


    She firmly believes that there must be a way to get the best of both worlds!


    Right Jue clenched Chi Jiao, fundus Teng raised the light of doting: "Jiao Jiao, thank you for being willing to tell this. I firmly believe that we can find a way to cure my mother. "


    Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened, nodded happily, and then clenched Quan Jue''s hand: "brother Quan, I think so, too. However, our top priority now is to get the truth from ye Yichen''s mouth first! "


    Only by making sure that the heart of time is really in Lu Xian''s body, can they continue to get along with each other.


    "I don''t think that man will cooperate with us." Quan Jue mentions Ye Yichen and his eyes are covered with indifference.


    Ye Yichen has always been like a raging fire with them and will not cooperate with them.


    "If he is shameless, of course I have other ways to deal with him. Let''s go, brother. Let''s have a try first. " Chi Jiao takes Quan Jue''s arm and stands up. She goes out of the office to the prison on the third floor of the 117 building.


    Ten minutes later, they took Zhan Tingting to the third floor underground.


    "Which cell is Ye Yichen in?" Chi Jiao leads them through the body search and asks one of the guards.


    There are many special facilities in building 117. For example, the three underground floors are the first floor prison. Here are all ferocious powers. Every cell is a special glass room. It''s monitored all day. The guard is so strict that not a fly can fly in.


    And ye Yichen, even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven, could not escape from here.


    "Police officer Huo specially told us that no one is allowed to come near Ye Yichen, no one is allowed to talk to him, and even eye contact is not allowed, so we specially arranged Ye Yichen in the innermost cell. He was still making a lot of noise when he came here. After we gave him two electric shocks, he was at ease. " The guard answers Chi Jiao on business.


    However, all the prison guards who work in prison are merciless. They only have work in their eyes, and they will not pity these evil doers. However, they will not be polite to those prisoners who deliberately stir up trouble, and they will punish the prisoners with the electric shock equipment in their cells.


    And listen to these words of prison guards, ye Yichen clearly has tasted the taste of being shocked.


    "We must not live because we have done wrong. We''ll go in and have a look at him." After Quan Jue finished, he took Chi Jiao''s hand and walked forward.


    Zhan Tingting obediently follows behind them, all the way to Ye Yichen''s cell and stands still.


    In the cell, ye Yichen seems to be dead, lying face to the wall, impressively a look of life without love.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene: "Ye Yichen has just been in prison for a few days. How can she be as depressed as she is? It''s not like you. "


    Ye Yichen heard the familiar voice. He sat up straight and turned his head to look at Chi Jiao standing outside the cell.


    Seeing Chi Jiao is enough to make ye Yichen angry, not to mention that there is a Quan Jue standing beside Chi Jiao.


    Ye Yichen pounced on them, and then was blocked by the hard special glass, unable to touch them.

 Chapter 1100

    Even so, ye Yichen is still reluctant. He grabbed the glass with his fingernails, bit by bit, bit his teeth and began to roar: "you two have the ability to let me out, let''s go alone!"


    Chi Jiao chuckled, and wrote on her face all the sarcasm and disdain to Ye Yichen: "Ye Yichen, you are really not good at it. Who can you beat? "


    Ye Yichen has long been their loser. I don''t know how many times he has lost in their hands.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know where ye Yichen''s face comes from, but she just thinks Ye Yichen is ridiculous.


    Ye Yichen was looked down upon by Chi Jiao, and became angry for a moment. He yelled: "Chi Jiao, don''t think I don''t know it''s you who calculated me! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to this situation? I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Right Jue heard Ye Yichen''s words, dissatisfied with squint eyes, turned to command Zhan Tingting: "give him electric shock, teach him how to speak."


    Zhan Tingting is also dissatisfied with Ye Yichen''s attitude. Without saying a word, she presses the electric shock button.


    Ye Yichen''s fundus Teng raised the color of deep fear, he subconsciously waved his hand, it seems that he wants to stop Zhan Tingting.


    Zhan Tingting doesn''t pity Ye Yichen. Without any hesitation, she thrusts the shock button into the wall. Once it''s opened, it''s the biggest gear.


    Under Ye Yichen''s desperate gaze, a visible electric current suddenly appeared in the room.


    Electric current surge, shrouded in the top of Ye Yichen''s head, instantly devoured him.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Ye Yichen screamed like a pig.


    Soon, ye Yichen''s face was blackened by electricity, with an explosive head on his head. He fell on the ground and twitched miserably.


    "Ye Yichen, your crime is to track the attempted kidnapping. This charge is enough for a psionic to keep you here for more than half a year. Of course, with my right, I can always keep you here without questioning you. If you are sure that you can endure the torture, you can continue to challenge us. " Chi Jiao smiles at Ye Yichen and says.


    Ye Yichen was so severely shocked, at this time is the whole body pain, he bited his teeth: "Chi Jiao, I and Lu Xian things, and you have nothing to do! You must mind your own business


    Chi Jiao blinked and laughed: "Ye Yichen, I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you cooperate with me and answer a few questions, I''ll let you go. "


    "Ha ha ha." Ye Yichen seems to have heard a big joke. He grins and squeezes out a few words from his teeth, "you dream."


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao is not angry. She looks at Zhan Tingting again.


    Zhan Tingting, meaning to lead the meeting, once again pressed the shock button.


    "No Ah, ah, ah This time, ye Yichen once again issued a scream like killing a pig, and his body fell on the ground with painful convulsions, almost to be tortured to death.


    "I''d like to see how many clicks you can afford." Quan Jue''s face is expressionless, and Zhan Tingting will start again with one look.


    "No, don''t, don''t press. What do you want me to do? Make it clear first Ye Yichen couldn''t bear more electric shocks and finally gave in.

 Chapter 1101

    However, when ye Yichen talks, he always lowers his head to cover the anger rising from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Yichen, I want to ask you, what is the heart of time in my aunt''s body?" Chi Jiao smiles and deliberately cheats Ye Yichen.


    Ye Yichen looked up confused and squinted: "the heart of time? What is that? "


    "Don''t pretend, it''s the crystal that appears in my mother''s body!" Quan Jue said coldly.


    This time, ye Yichen''s expression changed.


    However, he conceals his emotions very quickly, and his eyes have already shifted the topic: "what crystal stone? Why can''t I understand you? "


    Right Jue see this scene, fundus Teng raised anger.


    "Brother Quan, you don''t have to dirty your hands for such people. Tingting, it''s up to you. " Chi Jiao looks at Zhan Tingting beside her.


    "All right, boss." Zhan Tingting smiles sweetly. She raises her two fingers, presses them on her lips and throws out a kiss.


    However, it''s amazing that Zhan Tingting''s kiss is actually physical. At first glance, it looks like a little love, which makes people feel magical just looking at it.


    Zhan Tingting seems to have expended a lot of energy to gather the kiss. She takes two deep breaths, raises her hand and aims at Ye Yichen with the kiss.


    Ye Yichen realized that it was wrong. He wanted to dodge in a hurry, but it was too late.


    The kiss comes through the air, and it goes through the cell and hits Ye Yichen''s heart!


    Ye Yichen seems to be really hit by a gun, he covers the heart of being shot, at the foot of the fast back several steps to finally stand firm.


    However, ye Yichen''s expression has become dull, his appearance looks like lost soul son, stand in situ, a face at a loss.


    "Is this hypnosis?" Quan Jue''s eyes are vicious and tricky, and she sees through Zhan Tingting''s powers at a glance.


    "I had guessed that ye Yichen would not cooperate obediently, so I asked Tingting to help. Tingting, are you under control? " Chi Jiao looks at Zhan Tingting and asks.


    Zhan Tingting seems to be struggling. She manipulated it for a while and made sure that the love that the kiss turned into was completely buried in Ye Yichen''s body. Then she finally breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, boss, what do you want to ask? You can ask directly. "


    "It''s hard for you. Go ahead and help us guard. Don''t let anyone else get close to here." Chi Jiao doesn''t want too many people to know about crystal, otherwise no one can be sure whether it will bring danger to Zhan Tingting and others.


    Zhan Tingting nodded obediently and strode away to let the wind out.


    "You did put crystal in my mother''s body?" As soon as Zhan Tingting leaves, Quan Jue can''t wait to ask Ye Yichen.


    After being hypnotized, ye Yichen nodded very coordinately. His eyes were dull, as if he had no soul and said: "yes But I don''t know the name of the crystal


    "Describe what that crystal looks like." Chi Jiao asked.


    Ye Yichen raised his hand and said: "about, about the size of a baby''s fist, it''s a silver translucent diamond. It looks very beautiful."


    Little love immediately said: "master, master, the heart of time is really long like this."


    The silver white rhombic crystal is exactly what the heart of time should look like.


    Hearing this, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.

 Chapter 1102

    After being hypnotized, ye Yichen won''t lie. It can be seen that the heart of time is really in Lu Xian''s body now.


    Although they had already guessed that things might turn out like this, now that their conjecture has been confirmed, both Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are more worried about Lu Xian''s safety.


    "How did you get this crystal? Why put it in my aunt''s body? " Chi Jiao stares at Ye Yichen and asks.


    In principle, ye Yichen should not know the heart of time, and should not be able to use it.


    Chi Jiao needs to know the cause and effect of things clearly.


    Ye Yichen seems to be a figure without soul. His eyes are dull and his tone slowly answers Chi Jiao''s question: "I dug out this stone from other people''s bodies. At that time, I was still living abroad, and one of the people I knew had no change in appearance for more than ten years. I always like to study these strange phenomena. I try to bring down that person''s company. Then I ask him the cause and effect. He told me that there is a magic stone in his body, which can make people immortal. "


    "And then you dug the stone out of that man''s body?" Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and felt that it really seemed that ye Yichen could do it.


    After all, ye Yichen is also cruel.


    In fact, as Chi Jiao guessed, ye Yichen nodded his head with dull eyes and continued to say slowly: "yes, I dug out the stone from the man''s body, and then he died. I''ve also tried to bury crystal stones in other people''s bodies, but the effect is not obvious. Some people even accelerate their aging because of the existence of stones. I''m worried that stones will bring me side effects, so I didn''t use them on myself... "


    "Little love, what''s going on?" Chi Jiao does not understand the question of small love.


    "Master, the heart of time, like other crystal stones, is a very magical stone. It is true that the heart of time can make people immortal, but it needs conditions to trigger it. For example, the user''s life must be on the line. After using the heart of time, the heart of time will recognize the master. Otherwise, the normal use of the heart of time, not only may not be effective, and even may be backfired Little love explained a sentence.


    "Ye Yichen, you are really cunning." Quan Jue looks at Ye Yichen''s figure and says these words slowly.


    When ye Yichen got such a precious treasure, he could not help but not bury the crystal in his body. Instead, he went to do experiments. It can be seen how terrible his nature is.


    It''s a pity that ye Yichen has been hypnotized. He can''t understand Quan Jue''s sarcasm. He only knows that his eyes are dull and staring at the front in a daze.


    "Go on." Chi Jiao urges Ye Yichen.


    Ye Yichen''s business starts again. He seems to be a puppet without soul. There is no way to cause his emotional fluctuation by saying anything.


    "Later, I didn''t dare to use that stone again, and I didn''t dare to bury that stone into my body, but I always carried that stone with me. Until one day, I accidentally saved Lu Xian. She was seriously injured and almost died at that time. With a try attitude, I buried the crystal in her body. " Ye Yichen talks, the muscle of labial horn mercilessly twitches two times, the facial expression follows the pain that changes to rise.

 Chapter 1103

    "Brother Quan, he is resisting with his mental strength. If it goes on like this, he will soon wake up from hypnosis." Chi Jiao acutely discovers something wrong and looks dignified and says to Quan Jue.


    In fact, Chi Jiao''s and Zhan Tingting''s powers are somewhat similar. They both use the powers of the spirit department, and their mental power is more outstanding than ordinary powers.


    It''s the same with all mental departments. Only when one''s mental strength is stronger than the opponent can one be able to control the opponent.


    Ye Yichen''s mental strength is not as good as Zhan Tingting, but he is very resistant to tell all kinds of things about Lu Xian, so he has been struggling subconsciously.


    In addition, Zhan Tingting did not suppress Ye Yichen here, which also accelerated his speed of getting rid of hypnosis.


    After hearing this, Quan Jue looked light, and his eyes were cold to the extreme: "it doesn''t matter. Let him wake up like this. Anyway, we''ve already made clear what we should ask. "


    Quan Jue has no interest in Ye Yichen.


    Now all the things about Lu Xian have been asked clearly. They just need to confirm that the heart of time is really in Lu Xian''s body.


    During the time when they talked, ye Yichen got rid of hypnosis.


    "Ah...!" Ye Yichen forced out of the hypnotic state, which for him, is also a big blow.


    "Ye Yichen, you have consumed so much mental energy to get rid of hypnosis. In the next few days, your life will not be very good. You just take this opportunity to reflect here." Chi Jiao smiles and looks at Ye Yichen, saying calmly.


    Ye Yichen''s face showed an expression of consternation. At this time, he stares round his eyes, and his face is unbelievable: "you, what do you mean? Chi Jiao, how long do you want to shut me up? "


    While speaking, ye Yichen jumps up and wants to rush to find Chi Jiao.


    But ye Yichen''s situation is very bad now. He has a splitting headache. Only by biting his teeth can he resist the torment.


    Now he stood in the same place rigidly and did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he was stimulated a little more, he would faint out of control immediately.


    "Well It''s hard to say. Maybe if you''re willing to bend your knees and beg me now, I''m willing to mercifully let you go Chi Jiao looks at Ye Yichen with a smile. She is angry and provoking.


    Ye Yichen''s face turned more ugly. If his eyes could kill people, he would have shot Chi Jiao and Quan Jue through!


    "What do you two do to inquire about the heart of time?" Ye Yichen finally pulls the topic back to Lu Xian and asks him what he cares about.


    "What is it to do with you?" Right Jue cold hum a, disdain of turn to interrogate leaf a dust.


    Ye Yichen, like being trampled on his tail, stood up and stared at Quan Jue, warning him: "I tell you, I don''t care if you want to do anything else! But you can''t hurt Xiaoxian anyway. Xiaoxian''s life is closely related to that crystal stone. If you take out that stone, she will die! At the beginning, the person who owned the crystal stone like Xiaoxian, after I took out the crystal stone, the whole person was like a withered plant and died miserably. I don''t allow you to treat Xiaoxian like that! "


    "Ye Yichen, please save your time. Who are you showing your affectionate appearance to?" Chi Jiao looks at Ye Yichen in disgust.

 Chapter 1104

    If ye Yichen had not restricted Lu Xian''s freedom for so many years, Lu Xian would have returned to her family and would not have lost her memory.


    Ye Yichen did not save Lu Xian for the sake of simple love. In fact, there is no difference between him and Quan Jingzhou.


    These two men are the same type of people, and no matter whether Lu Xian is willing or not, they force her to accept their feelings for her.


    So Chi Jiao can''t stand ye Yichen''s affectionate appearance. All their so-called affections are floating on the surface, which is too superficial and disgusting.


    Ye Yichen chuckled, his eyes a can not resolve the color of madness, sneered and said: "whatever you say. Anyway, Xiaoxian is unique to me, and no one can replace her. Chi Jiao, I know last time you cheated me with a trick. In fact, that person is not Xiaoxian, right? "


    "So what? Do you think that if the person you met at that time was not your aunt, your end would be different? " Chi Jiao''s disgust for ye Yichen is written on her face, "now my aunt is not your puppet. You can''t control her like before."


    Ye Yichen seems to be stimulated by Chi Jiao''s words. He clenches his teeth resentfully and angrily scolds Chi Jiao: "what do you know! Xiaoxian, she loves me. If she saw me like this, she would be on my side! When I see her, I''ll take her and she''ll follow me! "


    Quan Jue hung his eyes and looked at Ye Yichen as if he were looking at a bereaved dog: "it''s not too late to wait until when you can leave here. Jiaojiao, let''s go out. "


    After saying this, Quan Jue no longer gives Ye Yichen one more look, reaches out his hand and embraces Chi Jiao''s shoulder naturally, and leaves with her shoulder by shoulder.


    Seeing that Quan Jue was going to leave, ye Yichen was unwilling to yell: "Quan Jue, come back to me! You let me out, you let me out


    Ignoring the roar of Ye Yichen coming from behind, Chi Jiao sees Quan Jue''s dignified face, reaches out and holds his hand tightly, and leaves with him shoulder to shoulder.


    Zhan Tingting was waiting for them in front of her. Seeing them coming, she met them anxiously: "boss, are you ok? Just now hypnosis was broken by Ye Yichen, and I was worried that I would disturb you, so I didn''t dare to go there. "


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt us yet." Chi Jiao reaches out and pats Zhan Tingting on the shoulder, praising her without stint, "this time I really owe you a lot. The matter has come to an end, go back to inform your security department, take turns to take three days off, as a reward for your hard work these days. "


    People who work in 117 have to face high-intensity work every day. Their salary is high enough, so they want to take a vacation more than a raise.


    In particular, this three-day vacation is even more difficult for them.


    Zhan Tingting is so excited that she will rush forward to embrace Chi Jiao: "thank you, boss!"


    However, Zhan Tingting cherishes her life. She opens her arms and immediately sees Quan Jue beside Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue releases invisible pressure all over his body. He stares at Zhan Tingting''s actions as if to see through her.


    Zhan Tingting has a hunch that if she really dares to embrace her boss, Mr. Quan Jue will definitely crack her off!

 Chapter 1105

    To this, Zhan Tingting feels very depressed!


    As for it? She''s a girl, too!


    Is it necessary for Mr. Quan Jue to guard against her like a thief?


    Zhan Tingting kept on tucking up his power in Jue, but he did not dare to make complaints about it. She put away her ready hand, squeezed out a smile and said, "Hey, hey, thank you, boss. Boss, let''s go out first? "


    "Good." Chi Jiao nodded, and the three left the third floor underground.


    After returning to the first floor, Zhan Tingting leaves, and Chi Jiao accompanies Quan Jue to leave the 117 building and go home together.


    Since leaving Ye Yichen''s cell, Quan Jue has been silent.


    Chi Jiao could guess what Quan Jue was thinking. She held Quan Jue tightly and wrapped him with her five fingers. She raised her head with a smile and asked, "brother Quan, are you worried?"


    Quan Jue didn''t want Chi Jiao to worry. She wanted to shake her head and deny it. But when he lowered his head, and Chi Jiao''s deep eyes, he changed to a long sigh of relief before he finished his words: "yes, I''m worried about my mother''s safety. Ye Yichen didn''t lie, which means that once we take out the heart of time buried in my mother''s body, we may kill her. Jiaojiao, I hope she can live well. "


    How can Chi Jiao not understand Quan Jue''s worry? She hugs Quan Jue hard, and a light smile comes to her lips: "brother Quan, I think the same as you, and I hope my aunt can live well. Little love said that maybe there''s a way to get the best of both worlds. Let''s wait until we think of a way. There''s no need to rush at this moment. "


    Quan Jue stretched out her hand and gently touched Chi Jiao''s soft long hair.


    He is very clear, Chi Jiao is to comfort him, so will specially say these words. And his words, for him, are a great comfort.


    Yin Yong seriously driving, invisible and was fed a mouthful of dog food.


    However, Yin Yong was not angry when he ate dog food, but he was relieved.


    Just now, when their boss got on the bus, the low air pressure gushing out of his body was so shocking that Yin Yong didn''t dare to go out of the car.


    Fortunately, Miss Chi came out and immediately coaxed the boss.


    Sure enough, as long as their boss meets with something about Miss Chi, he will become very talkative.


    Chi Jiao also bloomed a more brilliant smile. She tightly hugged Quan Jue''s arm and put her head on his shoulder: "brother, let''s go shopping first, and then I''ll cook for you and dad with my aunt at noon, OK? Today we have a family dinner together. "


    In recent days, both Chi Jiao and Quan Jue have been busy. They haven''t had a good meal together for several days.


    When Quan Jue''s affair is over, Chi Jiao also arranges her men to bury the bodies of Pan Guming and pan Xiaomeng together. They don''t have to worry about the murder. They can also relax a little.


    Isn''t it a good time for them to get together and eat together?


    "Well, I''ll call back first and tell mom." Quan Jue mentioned Lu Xian, and her eyes softened.


    Chi Jiao also showed a bright smile, happy to say: "I also call dad, let dad come back to eat with us at noon today!"

 Chapter 1106

    Meanwhile, an apartment.


    The door of the code lock was wide open, and the room was empty.


    Snake Qi was struck by thunder. He was stunned in the same place with a dull look. His face was unbelievable. It looked the same as the stolen soul.


    Charlotte has been following the snake Qi, when she also saw the empty basement, a heart suddenly cool half.


    Bai Wanxi''s body is gone!


    Charlotte looked at snake Qi''s stiff back and felt deep fear from the heart!


    Bai Wanxi''s body is more important to snake Qi than his own life! But now the body is gone!


    "Snake, Lord snake?" Charlotte Qiao shivering mouth, looked at the snake, the fundus is full of fear.


    Snake Qi''s body trembled for a while, then he opened his voice and gave out a hysterical roar, almost crazy roaring: "who is it!! Who did it? I''m going to kill him -- "


    Snake Qi suddenly swept out a breath all over his body. The breath seemed to be solid and hit Charlotte Qiao hard.


    Charlotte Qiao also can''t bear this outrageous attack, she was directly hit to fly out, and her back hit the wall behind her heavily, and suddenly made a huge noise.


    "Poof Charlotte Qiao''s body hit a depression on the wall, and then she fell from the wall, her mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xier, my Xier is gone! She''s mine, mine! No one is going to take her away, I won''t allow it, I won''t allow it! " Snake Qi angrily opens his mouth. He is so angry that snake scales appear on his face. He turns his head and asks Charlotte, "what about surveillance? Put the surveillance on me now! "


    Charlotte Qiao seldom sees snake Qi so angry. She is also scared. She quickly calls up the content captured by the surveillance camera according to snake Qi''s request.


    Snake Qi face gloomy, cold face saw Chi Jiao and right Jue with hands, take away the whole process of the crystal coffin.


    Snake Qi is extremely angry. He clenches his fists and forces a question out of his teeth: "this is my secret base. Ordinary people don''t know how Quan Jue and Chi Jiao come here?"


    Xia Luoqiao continued to look, and found that 117 people also took pan Xiaomeng''s body. Her brain turns very quickly, bold guess: "master, you say can be Pan Gu Ming left what clue, let Chi Jiao they found here?"? Besides, last night we had three heavenly kings, all of whom were practicing together with you. There was no chance to reveal secrets. "


    In fact, Charlotte Qiao doesn''t know if it has anything to do with pan Guming, but the priority now is to pick herself out first. Otherwise, according to snake Qi''s fierce temper, once the spearhead is transferred to her, she will not be far away from death!


    However, Charlotte Qiao''s heart is uneasy, but he can''t help but use his spare light to observe snake Qi. He feels that snake Qi in such a rage is also so handsome.


    Snake Qi didn''t know what Xia Luoqiao thought carefully. He thought about what Xia Luoqiao said and thought it was very reasonable: "at that time, pan Guming died miserably and bitterly, which means that he may have accumulated a lot of resentment in his heart and left some spiritual remains, which is not impossible."

 Chapter 1107

    Charlotte snorted softly and said: "this damned pan Guming, people are dead, and so many troubles have to be caused. Do you really want to annoy us? Master, we can''t let it go easily. We have to go and take back the lady''s body. "


    After the analysis of snake Qi, the breath of the whole body didn''t look as terrible as it was just now. However, with the help of the remaining light, she glanced at Charlotte and asked, "how do I do it? Chi Jiao read the diary, how much should also feel the relationship between her and Xi''er. She finally got Xi''er''s body, and would not let it go. It''s the same with Quan Jue. If I guess correctly, they must have taken Bai Wanxi''s body to 117 headquarters now. Do you want me to go to headquarters and compete with them for Xi''er''s body? "


    Charlotte thought about it a little and thought it was unrealistic.


    However, Charlotte Qiao''s face is still trying to keep a smile, try to continue to use flattering tone and snake Qi said: "master, people also care about you, people know how deep your feelings for his wife, now his wife was suddenly abducted, your heart is sad, people also worry about you."


    "Since the body was taken away by Chi Jiao, there''s nothing to worry about. Chi Jiao is different from others. She will take good care of Xi''er''s body. And now, I can''t worry, I can only follow Chi Jiao''s pace, step by step Let''s keep the order going. Let our people be careful when they are acting recently, and never be in a hurry for success. " Snake Qi narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something vicious. Then he stood up and walked out of the basement.


    Charlotte looked at the snake qiqiqiao puzzled, wondering what he was thinking.


    However, these little things are nothing to Charlotte Qiao. The only person she cares about in her heart is snake Qi. Snake Qi''s command is absolute.


    That night, in the VIP room on the top floor.


    Xu ye lay on the bed, tossing and turning his hair, turning and turning, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Lying on the sofa, beitanglie was awakened by Xu Ye. He yawned and asked Xu ye: "Xu ye, what''s the matter with you? Can''t sleep. "


    Xu Ye was seen through. After careful thinking, he didn''t lie down at all. He sat up directly, took the water cup at the head of the bed, and drank a few water at a time: "I don''t know if the food he ate at night was too dry, and he always felt thirsty. Mr. Beitang, I''ll go out and have a look. You can go to bed first. "


    North Hall strong a face of don''t trust, after smacking tongue and Xu ye say: "you kid say what nonsense?"? I''m responsible for protecting you. How can I let you go out alone. Let''s go. I''m just going out to get some air. Let''s go together. "


    "Please." Xu Yechang breathed a sigh of relief, turned over, opened the quilt and walked out of bed.


    If it is normal, Xu ye may not bother beitanglie, but today he is not generally uncomfortable. His heart has been beating wildly, as if something is urging him.


    He had to go out for a breath, or he would be suffocated.


    Beitanglie accompanies Xu ye to go out. Outside the door of the room, there are several other powers, all responsible for protecting Xu Ye.


    These powers play a spirit protection no matter day or night. When they see beitanglie and Xu Yeqi come out, they are worried.

 Chapter 1108

    "Mr. Beitang, why didn''t you and Mr. Xu rest?" One of them stares at beitanglie, and his eyes are full of worry.


    Fortunately, beitanglie said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that he''s been stuffy in the room these two days. Xu ye can''t sleep. You''re here to guard. I''ll take Xu ye to the roof for a turn. "


    Beitanglie''s strength is very strong, and all the powers on the scene trust him very much. At this time, when beitanglie said so, everyone nodded and watched them sitting in the elevator together, heading for the rooftop.


    After reaching the top floor, they opened the door of the roof along the stairs.


    Just opened the door of the rooftop, Xu Ye couldn''t help taking a deep breath, feeling the cool night wind blowing on his body.


    Beitanglie followed Xu Ye closely. He said with a helpless smile: "you''ve been working hard for a long time. I''ll go to the boss to discuss with him in the past two days. I''ll see which day I can take time to let the boss and Mr. quanjue take you out to let you have a good time. You''ll be suffocated if you stay here all the time."


    After hearing this, Xu Ye''s eyes first brightened, then he shook his head with a smile and refused the kindness of Bei Tang lie: "forget it. I think Jiaojiao is very busy at ordinary times. I don''t want to add more trouble to her because of me. "


    "Well, don''t think so. You are willing to cooperate with us. Thank you very much. Xu ye, don''t worry. The boss has said that as long as you find the last crystal, you can take out the ghost in your body. " North Hall strong smile and Xu ye said.


    "What''s the identity of this woman called Bai Wanxi? I think Jiaojiao and quanjue seem to care about this woman very much. " Xu Ye looks at beitanglie curiously.


    Because of the ghost in Xu ye, they are grasshoppers on the same rope now. Chi Jiao will ask beitanglie to explain some questions that Xu Ye is curious about.


    However, the question raised by Xu ye now makes beitanglie not know how to answer: "well How can I explain this to you. Our understanding of Bai Wanxi is actually one-sided, and we are not very clear about the specific situation. So far, only Bai Wanxi seems to be the woman she likes. In her diary, she was supposed to have other lovers, but she didn''t know why. In your dream, she became the princess of snake Qi. "


    Hearing that beitanglie mentioned something about dreams, Xu Ye couldn''t help but excite himself: "I still remember my fear of being chased by that dead pervert in my sleep. If Bai Wanxi is really entangled by snake Qi, then the girl is too poor! "


    Xu Ye was just harassed by the snake before. He was tortured for several days and nights and didn''t dare to sleep. He almost died in a dream.


    He is so miserable, let alone Bai Wanxi.


    Xu Ye thinks so, feel Bai Wanxi so pitiful suddenly!


    "Yes. Because every time they read Bai Wanxi''s diary, they need to spend a lot of mental energy, so they haven''t finished reading that diary. When we finish reading that diary, we can know the whole story. At that time, let the boss tell you what happened in person. " North Hall strong lazy dozen yawn, "Xu ye, not early, let''s go back?"

 Chapter 1109

    Xu Ye nodded and was about to leave, but Yu Guang suddenly swept behind him, as if there was a snow-white figure.


    Xu ye only looked at it in a hurry, and vaguely saw that it seemed to be a man''s figure. He was wearing a broad white robe, and his snow-white hair was flying in the air like silver.


    Strange to say, Xu yemingming saw the man''s face, but he couldn''t see his facial features clearly, until the man''s eyes suddenly fell a drop of blood and tears.


    "Xi''er..."


    The voice of the man''s sorrow suddenly reverberated in Xu Ye''s mind, so sad and desolate, the words revealed boundless sadness.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came to Xu Ye''s mind. He wanted to shout out beitanglie. As soon as he opened his mouth, he let out a painful murmur. In a moment, the sky turned around and he fell on the ground and lost consciousness.


    Beitanglie had been walking in front of him until he heard the news behind him. He turned his head and looked behind him. He saw Xu ye who couldn''t get up.


    The expression on Xu Ye''s face is very painful, the forehead is still pouring out thin and dense cold sweat.


    Beitanglie was so surprised that he rushed forward and shook Xu Ye''s shoulder: "Xu ye, Xu Ye! Don''t scare me


    Xu ye lay on the ground can not move, from his curled up body, it is not difficult to see how painful he is at this moment.


    The North Hall strong dare not carelessly, hastened to carry Xu ye from the ground up, straight to rush downstairs.


    Half an hour later, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue arrived at the 117 building together.


    Both of them obviously got up in a hurry and came here in a hurry. They dressed casually. As soon as the car stopped, they walked down from the car one after another.


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue''s dark green and couldn''t help sighing: "brother Quan, you don''t have to come with me. I''ve heard from my father that you still have a very important meeting tomorrow. If you don''t sleep well and have enough spirit, how can you deal with Quan Jingzhou? "


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s worried face, Quan Jue raised her hand and touched Chi Jiao''s head. Then she said with a smile, "Quan Jingzhou doesn''t deserve me to use all my strength to deal with it. You don''t have to worry. My mother is also worried about the safety of Xu Ye. I''ll come and see the situation myself. When I get back, I can report it to my mother. "


    Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue''s serious face and felt even more distressed.


    In fact, she is very clear that Quan Jue said this just to make her feel at ease.


    Lu Xian cares about Xu Ye. Just ask her. Brother Quan is making excuses to accompany her.


    Chi Jiao thought so in her heart, tightly hugged Quan Jue''s arm: "let''s go, Xu Ye is still waiting for us."


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue walk into the gate of 117 building side by side, and then they see beitanglie with a guilty face coming.


    North Hall strong face full of guilt, toward Chi Jiao apology to: "boss, all blame my carelessness, just hurt Xu Ye suddenly coma, you punish me."


    As the person who protects Xu ye, beitanglie has the responsibility to protect Xu ye, otherwise he will suffer any harm.


    Xu Ye is in a coma now, and beitanglie says that he can''t do anything.


    "I''ve probably heard about it. I can''t blame you for this. Xu Ye was not attacked. Most of the time, he was unconscious because of his own reasons. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. " Chi Jiao advises Bei Tang lie.

 Chapter 1110

    "Boss, do you mean there is something wrong with Xu Ye''s health?" The North Hall strong says, leading two people stride toward Xu Ye''s room but go.


    Quan Jue nodded and said, "well. There are two souls in Xu Ye''s body. The ghost of Bai Wanxi is no different from the time bomb for him. It may explode at any time and bring influence to him. Before Xu Ye has been all right, this time suddenly coma, may have something to do with the ghost of Bai Wanxi in his body. "


    "I hope Xu ye can wake up smoothly." Chi jiaochangshu breathed a sigh of relief. There was a color of worry hidden in those eyes.


    Because of Lu Xian, Chi Jiao can''t take out the fourth piece of time heart and small love for the time being, so they can''t take out the ghost of Bai Wanxi.


    If because of this, and led to Xu Ye encounter danger, Chi Jiao also in the heart can''t bear.


    Three talents take the elevator to the floor where Xu Ye is, and then they see Pei Yao, who should be guarding Xu ye, rushing over: "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao is not good! Xu ye, Xu ye, he seems to be crazy! "


    "Isn''t he sleeping? Did he wake up? " North Hall strong uneasy ask a way.


    Pei Yao''s small face is scared white, her expression is very ugly, urging Chi Jiao and Quan Jue: "it''s not clear to say so, you can see what I mean by Xu Ye directly!"


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue speed up and come to Xu Ye''s room.


    "Xu ye, how are you?" Chi Jiao just opened the door and suddenly heard a scream.


    Xu Ye''s scream is very harsh, like a girl. It''s hard for Chi Jiao to believe that such a Niang gun''s cry actually came out of Xu Ye''s mouth.


    "Ah! Don''t come here. Who are you? Why do you make me look so ugly Xu Ye shrinks on the bed wrapped in a quilt. Seeing that Chi Jiao is still following Quan Jue, he is scared to copy the remote control, water cup and bedside lamp at the head of the bed and go straight to Quan Jue! Get out, flower picker


    Quan Jue dodged and narrowed his eyes impatiently: "Xu ye, do you want to die?"


    "What is Xu ye? Who is that? " Xu Ye is very scared, his tone is very soft and helpless, although his voice sounds like a teenager, but the tone of the language is obviously different from Xu Ye.


    Chi Jiao sees the shadow of Bai Wanxi from Xu Ye. Her expression changed, and an indescribable complex feeling rose from her heart, prompting her to ask tentatively: "are you Bai Wanxi?"


    "Xu Ye" on the bed wrapped in the quilt did not move. This time, instead of yelling, he shook his head in bewilderment: "Bai Wanxi Is that my name? I don''t remember. I don''t know who I am


    Right Jue and late Jiao heard here, two people looked at each other, exchanged a look.


    Hearing this, they are sure that the person in front of them is no longer Xu Ye.


    In other words, it''s not Xu ye who controls Xu Ye''s body, but Bai Wanxi, the ghost in his body.


    But why does Bai Wanxi seem to forget everything?


    Bai Wanxi herself is even more confused. As soon as she wakes up, she finds that she is in a strange place and is wearing very exposed clothes. She doesn''t know what to do. Subconsciously, she uses the most stupid way to protect herself.

 Chapter 1111

    "Master, the ghost of Bai Wanxi in Xu Ye''s body should be incomplete, which leads to Bai Wanxi''s loss of memory. Moreover, Xu Ye''s body is Xu Ye''s. even if Bai Wanxi occupies the dominant position temporarily, he can''t control Xu Ye''s body and do whatever he wants. " Small love mouth, very intimate explanation.


    "In other words, what we see now is not Xu ye, but Bai Wanxi?" The North Hall strong probe comes in, curiously saw one eye.


    "Ah! The color embryo Xu Ye wrapped himself in the quilt and threw out the pillow.


    Quan Jue''s calm side head dodges, seeing the pillow fly out, just hit the North Hall fierce face behind him.


    "Ouch!" Beitanglie was hit in the face, and then sat on the ground heavily.


    "Jiaojiao, what can I do? Can''t Xu Ye''s consciousness not wake up? " Pei Yao raised beitanglie, and her eyebrows were full of worry.


    "I don''t think so. Bai Wanxi is a dead man. No matter how powerful her ghost is, Xu Ye''s body is not her body. She can''t easily erase Xu Ye. " Quan Jue said.


    "Bai Wanxi had been sleeping all the time before. This time, he should have come back to life suddenly. When her strength is exhausted, she will certainly continue to sleep, and then Xu Ye''s consciousness will come back. Now we have to find a way to appease her. You all go out first. I''ll deal with her. " Chi Jiao said after taking a deep breath.


    Pei Yao was the first to oppose: "how can that be done? Jiaojiao, don''t be cheated by her appearance. Have you forgotten? She is snake''s wife


    Chi Jiao shakes her head. She looks at Bai Wanxi all the time. Her eyes are full of complicated light, but her tone is especially firm: "no, she is different from snake Qi."


    "Jiaojiao, don''t be silly. You don''t know her. How do you know she won''t hurt you? You''re joking about your own life! Mr. Quan Jue, please say something Pei Yao can''t wait for Chijiao to come. She hopes Quan Jue can come forward and help to persuade Chijiao.


    "Brother Quan, you believe me. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I won''t make trouble." Chi Jiao looks at Xu Ye. No, she is looking at Bai Wanxi.


    When Chi Jiao realizes that the person in front of her is not Xu ye, but Bai Wanxi, she is not afraid at all. Not only that, her heart also inexplicably emerged out of the joy.


    She is looking forward to seeing Bai Wanxi. She looks at Bai Wanxi with a feeling that she has lost something for a long time and regained it again.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is full of joy. When she meets Bai Wanxi, she can''t help but be happy.


    And in her heart, there is a voice constantly telling her that Bai Wanxi is absolutely impossible to hurt her.


    Pei Yao is worried about her, she can understand, but Chi Jiao is very clear, others don''t understand her, Quan Jue must also understand her!


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s burning eyes, Quan Jue raised her hand and gently touched Chi Jiao''s long hair: "we are outside the door. If you need anything, please call us at any time."


    "Good." Chi Jiao raised the corner of her lips and showed a sweet smile, watching Quan Jue leave the room.


    Chi Jiao closes the door and turns on the light in the room.


    Bai Wanxi is still curled up in her bed. She suddenly sees a bright light in the room. She murmurs in surprise: "is this the dawn?"

 Chapter 1112

    Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi''s surprised face, and her mind wants to understand.


    Judging from Bai Wanxi''s body, she should have died hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, there was no modern and high technology, and there was no such thing as electric light that could be used for lighting.


    "It''s not daybreak, it''s electric light. It''s all the special lighting tools in the world." Chi Jiao patiently explains that she tentatively approaches Bai Wanxi, as if she is treating a wild cat full of vigilance. "My name is Chi Jiao, and I will help you. You get out of bed, and I''ll help you dress."


    "I, I want a long skirt. Why don''t you dress well?" Bai Wanxi sees that Chi Jiao is also wearing a skirt with leaky legs, and her eyes are very resistant.


    As a man who lived hundreds of years ago, Bai Wanxi''s concept of dressing is quite conservative.


    Chi Jiao imagines Xu ye, who is tall and big, dancing in a long skirt


    Chi Jiao immediately shivers. She is disgusted by her imagination and doesn''t want Xu ye to wear a skirt.


    "You''d better wear long clothes and trousers." With that, Chi Jiao takes out Xu Ye''s original clothes from the wardrobe and puts them on Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi still likes a long skirt. She wears Xu Ye''s shirt and trousers, with a dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Why am I here? I, I want to go home. " Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao tentatively and asks out loud.


    "I don''t know why you are here, but I''m afraid you can''t go home. You can live here first, and I''ll take care of you. " Chi Jiao smiles at Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao. It seems that she only takes a serious look at Chi Jiao now. Her eyes are dull. She seems to have found something.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Chi Jiao can feel that Bai Wanxi looks at her eyes very excited.


    "I don''t know why. I look at you. I feel so kind, just like my sister. Jiao''er, are you my sister? Have we known each other before? " Bai Wanxi came to Chi Jiao and touched her head gently.


    Bai Wanxi''s action is very gentle, her palm is also very warm, let the bottom of Chi Jiao''s heart flashed waves, can''t help shaking up.


    She didn''t answer Bai Wanxi''s question because she didn''t know the answer.


    "Jiao''er, why don''t you talk?" Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao anxiously.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath and suppressed her inner shaking: "I don''t know if we know each other."


    "I must have known you. Otherwise, why can''t I help being happy when I see you? Jiao''er, I feel like you are my family. I feel happy when I see you. If we are not good friends, why do I care about you so much? " Bai Wanxi looked at Chi Jiao and said with a smile, "don''t you really know me? But I think you are very familiar with it. Just looking at you, my uneasiness just disappeared. "


    "Are you too trusting? Are you not afraid that I''m a bad person? " Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi so unprepared that she worries uncontrollably.


    Bai Wanxi is so stupid. If he sees snake Qi and thinks snake Qi is familiar with it, won''t he be cheated by snake Qi in a few words?


    "Others are others, you are you. Jiao''er, my heart tells me that you will not harm me. " Bai Wanxi''s eyes are sincere and his tone is sincere.

 Chapter 1113

    Bai jiao''er''s words cause a great disturbance in Chi Jiao''s heart and arouse her resonance.


    ''s thinking is as like as two peas.


    Before Quan Jue and she went to know Bai Wanxi in her diary, everyone around her felt that Bai Wanxi, as the wife of snake Qi, would not be a good person.


    Only Chi Jiao, she in contact with the white Wanxi moment, firmly believe that she will not be a bad person.


    Even at that time, she knew Bai Wanxi well enough, but the balance in her heart was biased to Bai Wanxi and she chose to believe her.


    But Chi Jiao never thought that Bai Wanxi had the same feeling with her.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know how to describe the complicated feeling in her heart. She looks at Bai Wanxi for a moment and doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Wanxi''s smile deepened. She raised her hand and touched Chi Jiao''s head. Seeing her long hair scattered, she softened her voice and said, "it''s not good for a girl to have long hair scattered. Come on, let me comb your hair for you."


    Bai Wanxi''s smile seems to have a special magic power, which makes Chi Jiao have no way to refuse. After nodding, she sits down in front of the mirror and lets Bai Wanxi comb her long soft hair slowly with a comb.


    Because there is no suitable hairpin, Bai Wanxi can only help Chi Jiao to pull up her long hair, and then look at her with a satisfied smile: "it''s so beautiful."


    Looking at Bai Wanxi combing her long hair, Chi Jiao subconsciously recalled the scenes she saw in her diary.


    The scenes are constantly staged in front of her eyes, so that she had a resonance uncontrollably.


    "It''s my turn next, Jiao Jiao. Come and help me quickly." White evening Xi''s eye ground Teng raised the color of expectation, between speaking sat in front of the table.


    However, Bai Wanxi looks at Xu Ye''s appearance in the mirror. Her original expectation disappears completely. Her eyes become dull gradually. Looking at herself in the mirror, she feels strange as never before.


    The figure in the mirror was not even a woman. Bai Wanxi raised his hand, gently touched his cheek and murmured: "am I just like this? Why do I think it''s not right? It seems that it shouldn''t be like this. But I can''t remember what I should be like... "


    Chi Jiao saw that Bai Wanxi frowned with worry. She didn''t want Bai Wanxi to continue to think about it. She quickly raised her hand and covered her eyes: "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. You just wake up. Why don''t you think about something happy? For example, is there anything you want to do? "


    Bai Wanxi is now in the state of ghost. Her memory is confused, and she can''t tangle with too complicated things, so she is soon transferred by Chi Jiao.


    "What do I want to do? I want to help you buy delicious food, clothes and everything you want. Jiaojiao, I want to be nice to you, but I don''t know what to do. Can you help me? " Bai Wanxi looks confused and looks at Chi Jiao. He looks at her sincerely and asks.


    Bai Wanxi''s sincere tone makes Chi Jiao more and more unable to refuse.


    "Shall I take you shopping? You should have a rest for a while. When it''s daybreak tomorrow morning, I''ll take you shopping. You can buy whatever you want Chi Jiao suggested.


    Chi Jiao''s saying this is actually a delaying tactic. She wants Bai Wanxi to sleep. Maybe as soon as Bai Wanxi loses consciousness and falls into a deep sleep, Xu ye can regain the initiative of her body.

 Chapter 1114

    Now Bai Wanxi is a mystery to Chi Jiao. She can''t predict what state Bai Wanxi will be next.


    Bai Wanxi holds unconditional trust in Chi Jiao and refuses her proposal. He nods and agrees: "I''m afraid to sleep alone. Don''t leave. Stay with me in the room."


    Chi Jiao nodded, pulled Bai Wanxi on the stage, helped her cover the quilt, and then went to one side of the single sofa and sat down: "I''m looking at you here. If you''re afraid, you can see me as soon as you open your eyes."


    Bai Wanxi borrows Xu Ye''s body. Chi Jiao certainly can''t go to bed in person to sleep with Bai Wanxi like she was in a dream. She can only sit on one side to ensure that Bai Wanxi can see her and not be so upset.


    Bai Wanxi nodded after a sound. She seemed to be tired too. Her eyes fixed on Chi Jiao. She closed her eyes uncontrollably and fell into deep sleep.


    After confirming that Bai Wanxi is asleep, Chi Jiao sends a text message to Quan Jue, telling him the specific situation now.


    In order not to wake up Bai Wanxi, Chi Jiao can only type with Quan Jue to explain the current situation.


    After Chi Jiao told Quan Jue on wechat that Bai Wanxi had fallen asleep, the door of the room was pushed open, and Quan Jue came in with a light step.


    Chi Jiao Quan Jue strode forward, quickly stood up with light steps, went straight to Quan Jue, lowered her voice and said to him, "didn''t I tell you not to come in? In case Bai Wanxi wakes up and sees you, he will yell at the hooligan again and blow you out! "


    Quan Jue touched Chi Jiao''s long hair, softened her voice and said, "you can''t stay up all night here alone. Let''s go and have a rest in the next room. When the man wakes up early tomorrow morning, he will decide whether he is Xu ye or Bai Wanxi. "


    Right Jue is in any case, can''t let late Jiao has been here silly guard.


    Chi Jiao turns her head and looks at her. She is lying on the bed. She is sleeping with a sweet face. With a long sigh of relief, she nods and leaves the room with Quan Jue.


    After Chi Jiao left the room with Quan Jue, Pei Yao went into the room and sat on the sofa staring at Xu Ye.


    Time flies, the next morning when Xu Ye opened his eyes again, Chi Jiao''s heart sank.


    Just looking at Xu Ye''s state, Chi Jiao can see that the person in front of her is not Xu ye, but Bai Wanxi.


    After a night of consumption, Xu ye still didn''t come back and regained the dominance of the body.


    This makes Chi Jiao worried, but helpless.


    When Bai Wanxi wakes up, he sees Chi Jiao. The color of confusion in the fundus of his eyes flashes by. He seems to have found the backbone and holds Chi Jiao''s arm tightly: "Jiao Jiao, there are many people here. What do they, what do they do? "


    "It seems that it''s still Bai Wanxi. Xu Ye hasn''t come back yet." Beitanglie sighed a long time after he finished, and his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Bai Wanxi''s face is confused. She looks at the people stupidly, and some of them can''t react to the meaning of the people.


    "Jiaojiao, who is Xu ye?" Bai Wanxi frowns tightly as she speaks. She always feels that after thinking of Xu Ye''s name, she seems to have an uncontrollable headache again.


    Seeing Bai Wanxi''s look a little painful, Chi Jiao quickly said, "you don''t have to care. Do you remember going shopping with me today? Get up and wash your face. I''ll take you out

 Chapter 1115

    Hearing Chi Jiao''s words, Bai Wanxi suddenly shows a bright smile. She can''t wait to stand up, with a face full of joy: "OK, wait for me, I''ll go to wash now!"


    They all looked at Bai Wanxi''s back, and finally Quan Jue asked: "she''s a person who has been dead for hundreds of years, can she use the tap?"


    Almost in Quan Jue''s words just finished, suddenly came a shrill scream in the bathroom.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with the water? Jiaojiao, help Bai Wanxi screamed in panic, and there was a clattering of water in the bathroom.


    Chi Jiao rushes into the bathroom and steps on the water as soon as she goes in. The faucet on the washbasin has been successfully removed by Bai Wan. At this time, a large amount of water seems to rush out like money, but Bai Wanxi is still trying to stop it.


    Looking at the mess in the bathroom, everyone including Chi Jiao was shocked.


    Until Bai Wanxi turns his head and looks at Chi Jiao''s direction for help: "Jiao Jiao, help me stop this monster that can only spray water!"


    "You put your hand away quickly. Oh, you see what you''re fighting with the water pipe." Chi Jiao can''t laugh or cry at this scene. She comes over and drags Bai Wanxi.


    As soon as Bai Wanxi let go, the broken water pipe seemed to be a fountain, spraying water out madly. Bai Wanxi was stupefied, stupefied and at a loss.


    Fortunately, Quan Jue turned off the main valve under the sink, and the tap finally stopped flowing water.


    When Bai Wanxi saw this, he took a long breath and said with a sad face, "I''m scared to death! How can this monster be so terrible


    Chi Jiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She took the bath towel from Pei Yao''s hand and helped Bai Wanxi wipe his wet hair: "what monster is not a monster? This is not a monster. It''s called a faucet. You can get out of the water with a little twist. It doesn''t need so much strength. "


    Chi Jiao thinks that Bai Wanxi actually dismantled the whole faucet. She can''t imagine how much effort Bai Wanxi used.


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi looked like a child who had done something wrong. He bowed his head weakly and said, "people, people don''t mean it."


    "Blame me for not teaching you well. Come here, I''ll teach you how to use hot water. You''re all wet. You need a bubble bath to get rid of the cold, or you''ll catch a cold. " Chi Jiao said uneasily.


    Who knows Bai Wanxi blinks. It looks like he has a good idea: "don''t be so troublesome, Jiaojiao, just take a bath with me."


    Quan Jue dangerously narrowed his eyes and walked towards Xu ye with a gloomy face.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute! Mr. Quan Jue, calm down! Now Xu Ye is not Xu ye, his inner is a girl Beitang lie doesn''t want to see Quan Jue kill Xu Ye. Xu Ye didn''t leave this time. If he was beaten violently, it would be too bad!


    "Wash it yourself. Come here. I''ll teach you with sister Peiyao. After you learn how to wash yourself, I''ll take you out. Otherwise, I won''t care about you." Chi Jiao often talks with Bai jiao''er in her diary, telling Bai Wanxi with a serious look.


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi lowers his head and obediently nods to listen to Chi Jiao''s arrangement.

 Chapter 1116

    Bai Wanxi soon learned how to use the water heater. She took a bath for half an hour and changed into clean Beige trousers. With her gentle expression, she looked very harmless.


    "Jiaojiao, I''ve packed up as you ordered. Can we go to the market now?" Bai Wanxi excitedly turns around in situ and looks forward to Chi Jiao.


    Pei Yao stood on one side and heard the conversation between them. She looked uneasy: "Jiaojiao, are you sure you want to take Bai Wanxi out? In case of a snake Cough cough cough, met bad person how to do


    "Are there bad people who want to bully Jiaojiao? Jiaojiao, don''t worry. If you are bullied by bad people, I will try to help you. " Bai Wanxi''s eyes are firm and persistent, and he doesn''t know that the person who is really targeted is actually her, not Chi Jiao.


    Bai Wanxi''s firm expression made Chi Jiao feel warm. She said with a smile, "I''m ok. Sister Wanxi, the world we are in now is different from the world you used to know. There are many dangers here. You should promise me that you will not run around in any case, and you must follow me closely. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Bai Wanxi is like a obedient little dog. He nods and agrees with Chi Jiao.


    "Sister Peiyao, please come with us." Chi Jiao alone with Bai Wanxi, inevitably some worry.


    "OK, I''ll drive in the garage." Pei Yao nodded and left for the underground garage to drive.


    Not only Pei Yao, but also other 117 members, including Quan Jue, went out together. The power masters took three vans to escort Chi Jiao out.


    Among them, Quan Jue, the van in the most central position, was also sitting motionless.


    From Quan Jue''s position, we can see Bai Wanxi talking and laughing in the back seat of the car with Chi Jiao.


    However, although they are very clear in their hearts, it is Bai Wanxi who has occupied the body and controls Xu Ye''s body. Therefore, it is Bai Wanxi, not Xu ye, who is now talking with Chi Jiao side by side.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Bai Wanxi is a man. She talks to Chi Jiao in a soft voice. Chi Jiao also responds warmly. They look like a little couple who are in love with each other.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Beitang?" Quan Jue''s dangerous voice suddenly rang out from Beitang lie''s ear, and his voice showed a terrible anger.


    Beitanglie''s careful liver trembled, and his body trembled, then he stirred up: "no, I didn''t think about anything, I didn''t think about anything!"


    See right Jue after hearing this words just finally divert sight, North Hall strong heart a burst of uneasy.


    What the hell is going on here? Beitanglie almost doubted whether quanjue had mind reading skills! Otherwise, how could he have moved? He should have thought carefully and was immediately discovered by Quan Jue!


    Fortunately, Quan Jue doesn''t have the heart to tangle with Bei tanglie. Instead, he stares at Bai Wanxi, who is talking and laughing with Chi Jiao.


    "Mr. Quan, you see, now Xu Ye is not really Xu ye, but Bai Wanxi. So, the person who kisses honey with the eldest brother is actually a girl. Do you think that you are not so angry? " Beitanglie and xuye have been together for such a long time. I can''t bear to see the innocent xuye implicated!


    Right Jue listened to the North Hall strong words, skin smile meat don''t smile of hook lips Cape, that eye ground of cold idea from beginning to end all didn''t dissipate.

 Chapter 1117

    North Hall strong see right Jue this reaction, the in the mind can''t help then clap Deng for a while.


    Oh, hoo, it''s over.


    It seems that Xu ye can''t escape this fight.


    North Hall strong also don''t want to be innocent involved, so honestly shut up, no longer talkative.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t know that she had implicated Xu Ye. She sat in the car nervously and excitedly, touching the seat from time to time, and then poking the button. Looking at the window glass up and down with the button, her eyes Rose with a childlike smile: "ha ha ha, I''m thinking about it! Jiaojiao, what''s the name of this big thing? "


    Seeing Bai Wanxi''s eyes full of smile, Chi Jiao patiently explained to her: "this is a car, which is driven by gasoline or electricity. Do you remember the light last night? It''s also powered by electricity


    "It''s called electricity. It''s a good thing. WOW! What a big car! Jiaojiao, why is this car bigger than ours? " Bai Wanxi''s eyes widened with surprise when he saw a truck driving past them.


    "This big one is not called a car. It''s called a truck. It''s usually used to transport living things. People may not feel comfortable in a truck. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao''s words didn''t extinguish Bai Wanxi''s enthusiasm. She still looked at the truck with a look of expectation: "if I have a chance, I want to take this car."


    "If Miss Wanxi likes to go by car, she can go by train. By the way, there are airplanes! " Pei Yao has been observing Bai Wanxi through the rearview mirror. She feels that she looks like an ignorant girl. She finds everything interesting. She doesn''t look like a vicious person.


    "What is a plane? Can you really fly? " Bai Wanxi''s eyes were filled with boundless yearning and asked excitedly.


    "The plane can fly. If you have a chance later, I''ll take you to the plane." Chi Jiao finished, see white evening Xi showed a face of joy, the heart can not help but feel more bitter.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether Bai Wanxi has a future, but she hopes Bai Wanxi can have a future.


    If only snake Qi had a way to revive Bai Wanxi without sacrificing anyone


    Chi Jiao thought, immersed in her own world, until she heard an anxious call in her ear.


    "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao!" Bai Wanxi calls Chi Jiao and shakes Chi Jiao''s shoulder.


    Later Jiao this just returned to God, quickly took back the thought, smiling to see to white late Xi: "late Xi elder sister, how?"


    "I should ask you that, right? Yao Yao said that when we arrived, she told us to get off the bus, but you didn''t respond all the time, which scared me Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao anxiously and says anxiously, "it seems that you have something on your mind all the time, isn''t it uncomfortable? Don''t hide it from me. If it''s uncomfortable, we''d better go back and have a rest. "


    Bai Wanxi is so concerned about Chi Jiao that she can''t bear to see Bai Wanxi''s loss: "it''s OK with me. Let''s get out of the car."


    As Chi Jiao talks, Pei Yao comes up to help open the door.


    Three people shoulder to shoulder, walked into the famous brand shopping mall together.

 Chapter 1118

    It''s ten o''clock in the morning. Those beautiful ladies who like shopping have come to the shopping mall. They are competing in different famous brand stores. Their clothes are all eye-catching, and the price is not affordable for ordinary families.


    "It''s rare for us to go shopping together today. Sister Yaoyao and sister Wanxi, you can choose whatever you want. I''ll pay for all the consumption today." Chi Jiao pulls up the corner of the lip and says with a smile.


    Pei Yao first waved her hand and refused Chi Jiao''s kindness: "Jiaojiao, you usually give us a raise in salary and bonus when you have nothing to do. Today''s treat is also my sister''s treat. Don''t rob me."


    "Sister Peiyao, take it as an opportunity to celebrate. In fact, last night my lab contacted me, saying that the new anti-aging ingredients I had developed before were integrated with skin care products to maximize the anti-aging effect. In a few days, my own brand skin care products could be listed. I''m happy today, so I want to spend money to buy happiness for my good friends. You should help me and help me. " Chi Jiao blinked and said pitifully.


    "Jiaojiao, you are such a little monster. How can you develop it so quickly? You are wonderful Pei Yao is so excited that she can''t help being happy for Chi Jiao.


    what is the resistance? Bai Wanxi can''t understand. She''s new here. There are too many words in the world that she can''t understand.


    "To put it simply, Jiaojiao has done another great thing!" Pei Yao explained to Bai Wanxi in the most simple way.


    Bai Wanxi immediately burst into a brilliant smile, and the joy in his heart was all written on his face: "really? Jiaojiao, how wonderful you are


    Bai Wanxi''s joy comes from her heart. Although she doesn''t know what happened, as long as she thinks of Chi Jiao''s success, she can''t help but be happy for her!


    "So, don''t you take the opportunity to spend money with me?" Chi Jiao smiles and raises her eyebrows to seduce them.


    "Now that I''ve said that, I''m not polite." Pei Yao has always regarded Chi Jiao as her younger sister. Of course, she doesn''t want to be polite to Chi Jiao. That''s too outspoken.


    "But it''s clearly said that I''ll help you with your shopping." Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao and says weakly.


    "Sister Wanxi, let me buy it for you first. I don''t think about what I want now. I''ll tell you when I think about it next time, OK? " Chi Jiao said with a light smile.


    "Miss Wanxi, just listen to Jiaojiao." Pei Yao advised along.


    "All right." Bai Wanxi finished, looking at Chi Jiao''s eyes, more smile.


    Her eyes are very gentle. She looks directly at Chi Jiao. Her heart seems to have been smoothed. She feels very happy.


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t know why. Looking at Chi Jiao''s good life, she feels that part of the vacancy in her heart seems to be filled up, and she feels unprecedented happiness and satisfaction.


    This feeling, like she has been waiting to see Chi Jiao happiness, and now, her wish has finally been achieved.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao didn''t find Bai Wanxi''s mood change, so they took her to the major counters.

 Chapter 1119

    However, what Chi Jiao and Pei Yao didn''t expect was that they had to accompany Bai Wanxi to buy clothes when they encountered a century long problem.


    Inside the counter, Bai Wanxi blushed: "here, what are these clothes? How can you be so exposed? It''s a shame


    Looking at the long black skirt pointed by Bai Wanxi, Chi Jiao felt very helpless: "sister, this is a long skirt. It''s very low-key. Don''t you see that the arms and legs are covered according to your requirements?"


    "But how light the material is? At a glance, you can see the skin inside. It''s too revealing. I can''t accept it." Bai Wanxi finished and squatted down with a red face.


    Miss shopping guide


    The shopping guide holds the dress in her hand and looks at Xu ye with extremely complicated eyes.


    It''s the first time for the shopping guide to meet the woman''s dress boss.


    What''s more, this woman''s dress boss is very conservative. Now he squats on the ground because of his shy skirt, which is more than 1.8 meters high. He shrinks into a ball, and even the tip of his ear turns red. The shopping guide feels that Xu Ye looks cute.


    "I tell you, Miss Wanxi, it''s different now and in the past. Girls are not as conservative as your parents. Now the aesthetic is like this. If you really don''t like it, why don''t we go to the men''s wear area?" Pei Yao asked tentatively.


    "But, but men''s clothes don''t look good." Bai Wanxi said pitifully.


    Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi in a dejected way. She really can''t bear to let her down.


    Soon, Chi Jiao had an idea and immediately thought of a wonderful idea: "I know a place where you must like the clothes, sister!"


    Chi Jiao''s voice falls and pulls Bai Wanxi and Pei Yaofeng away.


    Half an hour later, Quan Jue and other 117 people successfully lost Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue was standing in the hall on the first floor of the shopping mall. Looking around, he couldn''t find Chi Jiao. He felt a bit flustered: "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it still there? "


    "Just now, the boss suddenly took Yaoyao and they ran out. Our people didn''t look at them, so they ran away! These three people, too, don''t even care where they went to answer the phone. " Beitanglie was also very helpless. He looked at Quan Jue and offered, "Mr. Quan, please continue to call the boss. I''ll go to the service desk and let someone broadcast."


    Right Jue nods, just took out the mobile phone, received the late Jiao to call.


    As soon as Quan Jue''s eyes brightened, he immediately connected the phone and asked, "where are you now?"


    "The three of us just went to change our clothes and make models. Brother Quan, we are in the hall now. What about you?" Chi Jiao''s voice came from the receiver with a smile.


    Quan Jue''s heart had been hanging down. He was obviously relieved and said to Chi Jiao, "we are also in the mall hall. Where are you now? "


    Right Jue''s words just finish saying, suddenly heard the crowd around to spread a burst of startled voice.


    "My God, is that Hanfu? How beautiful


    Listening to the exclamation from the crowd, Quan Jue turned his head and looked behind him. Not surprisingly, he looked at the three girls in Hanfu and walked slowly in their direction.


    For a moment, all the people present were stunned.


    Chi Jiao, Pei Yao and Bai Wanxi came here in Hanfu and bun.

 Chapter 1120

    The three of them stood side by side, as if they were fairies from the fairyland. Chi Jiao was dressed in a pink skirt with two balls tied on both sides. The peach blossom mark on her eyebrows was very beautiful. She was smart and beautiful when she walked.


    Pei Yao was dressed in red. Her hot figure was more curved after being concealed, and her long eyeliner and delicate makeup were like the black queen in the costume drama.


    Bai Wanxi is the most comfortable. She is dressed in white, with a black wig on her head, a tall figure and a protruding Adam''s apple. You can see at a glance that she is a big man in women''s clothes. However, this does not affect her beauty. She is like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Her breath is as warm as water. The onlookers can''t help but take out their mobile phones and snap photos for the three of them.


    Chi Jiao three people went to the right Jue and North Hall strong, stand in front of them two people.


    "Brother Quan, why are you looking at me like this? Don''t I look so bad dressed up? " Late Jiao''s crooked head, her eyes were bald, pale pink eye shadow, with tiny tiny flashes, though she was not looking at it, it made her look even more innocent in blinking.


    Quan Jue''s Qi and blood are surging. He needs to hold his fist to endure the impulse of hiding Chi Jiao.


    "Nice, nice." Quan Jue put Chi Jiaolan in her arms and swept her sharp eyes on the faces of the men around her.


    Quan Jue was full of vigilant eyes, which scared the men who had moved their little minds to shiver.


    The men did not dare to provoke Quan Jue, and they all took back their eyes honestly. And the young girls who had been staring at Quan Jue were even more heartbroken when they saw this scene.


    Without exception, the girls all felt that Quan Jue was not generally handsome. Some of them had already summoned up the courage and planned to chat up wechat.


    But who can think of to suddenly kill a late Jiao, soft cute lovely, astonishing, make this girl had to give up.


    Beitang excitedly comes to Peiyao and revolves around Peiyao. It seems that he wants to record Peiyao''s most perfect side with his heart. In his hand, he takes out his mobile phone, videos, captures and presses the shutter frantically.


    Pei Yao blushed at Beitang lie and stamped her foot in anger: "are you finished? What are you shooting? "


    "Of course, it''s for you! Yao Yao, you are beautiful today. " North Hall strong excited looking at Pei Yao, fundus Teng raised can''t hide love.


    Pei Yao faced beitanglie''s shining eyes, and her face couldn''t help catching the red glow. She hummed softly: "do you mean I''m not good-looking at ordinary times?"


    Beitanglie shook his head and continued to say with a smile, "no matter when you look good, today is more beautiful than usual."


    "Poor mouth." Pei Yao said so, but her face was happy.


    "Wow, look, it''s a woman''s big man!" Soon, someone in the crowd found the difference between Xu and ye.


    "Shit, really! Ox


    "Shoot, shoot him!"


    See some evil fun men crazy secretly take photos of Bai Wanxi, some little girls in the crowd are not happy: "can you please don''t take such malicious photos? It''s good that they are men, but they also have the right to wear women''s clothes. "


    "What do you care if we take pictures?" The fiercest man who took Bai Wanxi''s picture glared at the little girl who opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1121

    "We are also kind enough to remind you that we hope you can respect this little brother in Hanfu. He just likes her. He certainly doesn''t want to hear you talk about her like this." The little girl continued to speak for Bai Wanxi.


    When a man saw it, he let out a snort from his nostrils, and said with great disdain, "I think you are looking for trouble! Or, I''m only responsible for photographing the dead demon, and I don''t care about you, so you deliberately brush the sense of existence in front of me? "


    Those little girls were disgusted by the man''s face. They all looked disgusted and said loudly, "would you please look in the mirror?"


    "What do you mean? Do you mean Laozi looks ugly? " The muscle on the man''s face is twisted, and he approaches the little girls fiercely.


    The little girls were scared to death, but they were not a man''s opponent. Seeing the man''s ferocious appearance, they were scared to run away.


    "That''s what you were looking for, right? Come here for me! " The man''s voice fell and reached out to the innocent girl.


    However, before the man''s hand could touch the little girl''s hair, he was caught by Bai Wanxi''s wrist.


    "What are you doing, pervert? Let me go, or I''ll teach you a lesson with you! " The man said, struggling hard two times, but Leng is unable to shake off white evening Xi.


    "What kind of ability is bullying a little girl?" Bai Wanxi narrowed his eyes coldly, and his voice was even colder.


    "Damn, it''s none of your business?" The man said, trying to shake off Bai Wanxi.


    But the man tried his best, Bai Wanxi''s hand was still pinching his wrist, there was no sign of relaxation, Leng is pinching the man issued a scream.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! Pain, pain! My wrist is going to break! Help! It''s a hit The man said, and struggled twice, the result on the face was white Wanxi two slaps.


    Pa Pa two, man''s lip Cape unexpectedly was hit a silk bloodstain!


    "A bully like you shouldn''t live." Bai Wanxi finished, was about to teach the man, but unexpectedly the body trembled, immediately no strength.


    "Sister?" Chi Jiao is aware of the fluctuation of the magnetic field around Bai Wanxi. When she looks up at her, she sees that Bai Wanxi is pale and unconscious.


    "Be careful!" Fortunately, the North Hall fierce eyes quickly step forward, hold the white evening Xi.


    Watching Bai Wanxi fall into a deep sleep again, Chi Jiao can''t bear it.


    Just now, the man who picked fault was still reluctant. He waved his arm and yelled: "you must give me an account today!"


    "Well, I''ll give you an explanation." Pei Yao snorted coldly, then flew forward and hit the man''s crotch, kicking him out.


    "Ah The shrill screams of men cut through the air. All the men on the scene, without exception, were tight at the crotch.


    "Bai Wanxi has lost consciousness. Xu ye may wake up. Come on, let''s go back. " After Quan Jue''s voice dropped, a group of people left the mall together.


    After the party left, the rest continued to take pictures crazily, and then posted the photos and the story to microblog.


    Half an hour later, Chi Jiao and her party returned to building 117.

 Chapter 1122

    Along the way, Xu Ye didn''t have any signs of waking up. He seemed to be experiencing some pain. He kept talking in his sleep. He couldn''t hear what he said clearly and was sweating hard.


    Chi Jiao, including all the people are worried about Xu ye, guarding by his bed, waiting for him for more than an hour before finally seeing him wake up.


    "No, no! Don''t! " Xu Ye seems to have a nightmare. He suddenly wakes up and sits up straight. His forehead is full of sweat from panic.


    "Xu ye, are you ok? You don''t have to be afraid. We''re all here with you. " Chi Jiao comes forward to comfort Xu Ye.


    After seeing Chi Jiao, Xu Ye suddenly breathes a sigh of relief, and excitedly wants to hold her: "Jiao Jiao --!"


    However, before Xu Ye has time to touch Chi Jiao''s hair, Quan Jue has stepped forward and tugged Chi Jiao into her arms, and smashed her head with a fist.


    With a bang, Xu Ye screamed: "Quan Jue! Are you sick? "


    "You don''t seem to be very sober. I''ve come to help you. Well, should we wake up now? " Right Jue single hand protect Chi Jiao, skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Does Xu Ye want to touch Jiao Jiao in front of him? I''m afraid he''s tired of living.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao exchanged their eyes when they saw this scene. They all suspected that Quan Jue was using the fist just now to revenge himself.


    Xu Yetong snored, biting his teeth and glaring at Quan Jue: "you wait for me, don''t give me a chance!"


    "Come on, don''t talk. Xu ye, how are you feeling now? Do you know what else happened? " Chi Jiao looks concerned and asks Xu Ye.


    Xu ye saw that Chi Jiao cared about him. No matter how much dissatisfaction he felt, it disappeared: "I remember seeing a man in white on the roof. He called me Xi''er, and then I don''t remember."


    "The man in white?" Chi Jiao asks, and at the same time, she turns to look at the North Hall.


    At that time, there were only beitanglie and Xu ye on the roof. Beitanglie never told them that they met a man in white on the roof last night.


    Beitanglie himself is more silly, he shook his head at a loss, quickly said: "don''t look at me, I don''t know what man in white."


    "Didn''t you check the surveillance? Do you see any men in white? " Chi Jiao asked.


    Pei Yao shook her head: "the camera on the rooftop captured a lie and Xu ye at that time. There was no man in white."


    "Maybe it''s because of the ghost of Bai Wanxi, so I saw the illusion." Little love explained.


    "By the way, how is Bai Wanxi? How long have I been sleeping? " Xu Ye rubbed his eyebrows very tired. "I became Bai Wanxi again in my dream. She was running away all the time, and the despair also affected me. It was too hard."


    "It''s a coincidence that you become Bai Wanxi in your dream, and Bai Wanxi also occupies your body." Quan Jue said coldly.


    Xu Ye raised his head in surprise. He couldn''t digest Quan Jue''s words for a moment: "what is Bai Wanxi occupying my body? What happened to me while I was sleeping? "

 Chapter 1123

    See Xu Ye raised his head, a face confused looked at them, Chi Jiao frowned and asked: "you don''t remember anything?"


    Xu Ye shook his head, looking a little dull: "what should I remember? I remember seeing a man on the rooftop and then losing consciousness. I don''t remember anything else


    "It seems that when Bai Wanxi occupies Xu Ye''s body, Xu ye will lose consciousness." Quan Jue calmly summed up a sentence.


    "When you are sleepy, Bai Wanxi occupies your body and wakes up with her consciousness." Pei Yao said.


    After Xu ye heard this, the whole person was dumbfounded: "that is to say, Bai Wanxi resurrected with my body?"


    "It''s not a resurrection. It''s just that her ghost in you has come to life. Because her soul is not complete and she has been sleeping for too many years, she has no memory of her previous life and has not hurt your body. " Chi Jiao said here, the fundus Teng rose to cover the guilt.


    If she had fused all the four stones, she might have taken out the ghost in Xu Ye''s body now.


    Where can Xu ye see Chi Jiao''s depression. Busy said: "Jiaojiao, why do you want to apologize? This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s all due to my weak consciousness that Bai Wanxi robbed me of the right to use my body. "


    Quan Jue looked at Xu ye and said flatly: "so it seems that you don''t care what Bai Wanxi did to you. But as long as you don''t mind


    Xu Ye''s heart suddenly heaved up a very bad premonition, he looked at his body, touched his arm and face, did not find any clue: "how do you speak? Has Bai Wanxi done anything bad with my body? "


    "It''s nothing." North Hall strong don''t wait for Xu ye to put down heart, hey hey a smile, "is to wear women''s clothes, let you be a woman''s clothes boss."


    "What did you say? Mr. Beitang, you must be joking with me, aren''t you Xu Ye almost a mouthful of blood gushes out, surprised even the eye bead son almost stares out.


    He''s a big man. He''s going to wear women''s clothes and be a big man?


    Xu Ye felt that he was about to split.


    "I remember someone posted your photos on Weibo at that time. Jiaojiao, look for them." Right Jue''s lips Cape started to put on an indescribable radian, looked to late Jiao to say.


    Chi Jiao frowned and didn''t want to look.


    However, Xu Ye has been staring at her directly, so Chi Jiao has no choice but to give in and start looking for photos on Weibo.


    And Chi Jiao''s surprise is that she didn''t have much effort to find the photos, and then sent them to Xu Ye.


    Xu ye a face uneasy saw an eye, then almost white eye a turn fainted past.


    Xu ye saw him on Chi Jiao''s mobile phone. In the photo, he was very good-looking. He was as beautiful as Chang''e fairy in the sky.


    "How did you find it so quickly?" Pei Yao asked in surprise.


    "Because our photos were hot searched..." Chi Jiao said weakly.


    Xu Ye was surprised. After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, he almost stares his eyes out. After carefully looking at the photos, he sees that they succeed. You have been on the hot search. The number of views on this microblog has exceeded 50 million.


    Xu Ye is a fool.


    50 million!


    Fifty million people have seen his women''s photos!

 Chapter 1124

    "Ah Xu Ye uttered a cry of shame. He wanted to be killed. After lying on the bed, he covered his head with a quilt and kept rolling back and forth on the bed.


    Chi Jiao see Xu ye so collapse, in the heart can''t bear to say: "Xu ye, you don''t too sad, you turn to think, actually also very good..."


    After hearing Chi Jiao''s consolation, Xu Ye turns to her and asks, "where is it good?"


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that Xu ye would ask. She was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, she squeezed out a reply from her mouth: "it''s pretty."


    Xu Ye yelled again, his state of mind completely collapsed, fell on the bed and twisted back and forth, almost to die of shame.


    "You two go out to have a rest first. Jiaojiao and I have something to say to Xu Ye." Quan Jue looked at Pei Yao and Beitang lie and said.


    Pei Yao and Beitang lie nodded, and they got up and left the room.


    Xu Ye doesn''t like to move. He suspects that Quan Jue deliberately wants to stay and laugh at him. He doesn''t want to give Quan Jue any response.


    "Jiaojiao, tell him about the crystal stone." After a pause of more than ten seconds, Quan Jue continued coldly, "he has been tossed like this because of Bai Wanxi. We should tell him the whole story."


    After hearing this, Xu Ye raised his head, looked at Quan Jue and asked: "what crystal stone? What do you mean


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to you slowly." After finishing her thoughts, Chi Jiao carefully explains to Xu Ye about Jingshi and Lu Xian.


    Xu Ye listened attentively until he finally showed a look of surprise.


    "That is to say, only when I find four crystal stones can I take out the ghost of Bai Wanxi in my body, and this last crystal stone is in my aunt''s body. Once I take out this crystal stone, my aunt will die, right?" Xu Ye looks at two people to ask a way.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue nodded at the same time.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you about it after I collected all the crystal stones. But now the development of the matter has far exceeded our expectations. I think it is necessary to let you know the cause and effect of this matter. " Chi Jiao tone slowly said.


    Xu Ye really has a clear understanding, he thought: "I know, since it is related to the safety of my aunt, then I can endure. Besides, I also know that Jiaojiao, you can guarantee that I will be OK. "


    "I will protect you. Xu ye, although I have no evidence to prove it, I can tell you that Bai Wanxi is not a bad person. She won''t hurt you. The only person who may attack you is snake Qi. " Chi Jiao doesn''t want Xu ye to misunderstand Bai Wanxi.


    Not only Xu ye, Chi Jiao doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand Bai Wanxi. She wants to tell everyone that Bai Wanxi is not bad.


    Xu Ye nodded with a smile and did not hesitate to believe Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, I believe what you say. I will cooperate with you. You can rest assured. However, it''s really boring for me to stay here alone. If you are free, can you come and see me often? I don''t mean anything else, but I think it''s convenient for you to observe Bai Wanxi''s movements when you come here often. "


    Chi Jiao thinks what Xu Ye says is reasonable. Just as she agrees to him, Quan Jue takes her arm and takes her into her arms.


    Xu Ye''s smile on his lips suddenly disappeared. He stood up from the bed and looked down at Quan Jue: "Quan Jue, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1125

    "Because of my mother''s reason to let you stay here, I really hurt you. If you feel lonely, I can often come to accompany you next." Right Jue mouth said, but there is no guilt on the face, only a can not resolve the color of indifference.


    Xu Ye rejected Quan Jue: "there are so many people around me that I don''t need you to accompany me. Besides, your mother is also my aunt. I would rather be wronged than put my aunt in danger. I should do all this. "


    Xu Ye was very resistant to Quan Jue, and regretted his words.


    Quan Jue immediately showed a smile of victory: "so it seems that you are not alone, the other 117 people will be responsible for paying attention to your situation, so don''t bother Jiaojiao."


    Xu Ye realized that he had been cheated and quickly said, "I don''t mean that..."


    "Jiaojiao has been busy catching the murderer these days. Now she should be tired. Let''s go back first." Right Jue doesn''t give any chance to Xu Ye. After that, he hugs Chi Jiao and leaves his room.


    Chi Jiao leaves with Quan Jue. They leave the 117 building and go home in a car.


    When she got on the bus, Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "When you go to see Xu ye in the future, you must remember to ask me to come with you, remember?" Quan Jue is not at ease and tells Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue''s jealousy. Her little body got into his arms and coaxed him patiently: "I know. Brother, you are so mean. You know I only like you when I''m hungry. How can you be jealous? "


    Chi Jiao''s words sound like a reproach. In fact, they are full of love. In particular, her sentence "only like" magically smoothes Quan Jue''s frown.


    Yin Yong, who was driving in front of him, was beaten with a mouthful of dog food. As an older single dog, he was always shown love when he had nothing to do. It is true that he felt deeply helpless.


    "Sir, Mr. Chi called just now." Yin Yong said as he drove.


    "Why did dad contact you?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Mr. Chi was worried that the call would delay you, so he contacted me and asked me to tell them that he was going out on a business trip next, and that he would not come back until tomorrow. He told them not to worry." Yin Yong explained.


    "I''ve been too busy recently to care about my father. When my father comes back this time, I will take time to rest with my father for two days and take my aunt out to relax for two days. Brother, will you come with us then? " Chi Jiao''s eyes raised the color of expectation and asked Quan Jue with smile.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s smile, Quan Jue nodded and agreed, "OK, we''ll go together."


    At the same time, Shangjing is the old house of Quan family.


    Quan Yan was drunk early in the morning. He put his left and right hands around a cool girl and walked into the door with a smile.


    "Housekeeper Wang, let someone put me some bath water. I''ll take my babies to have a good bath." Right delay finished saying this, but clearly felt a low pressure in the air.


    Right delay don''t feel good, he perceived a frightening vision, separated space to stare at him.


    He fixed his eyes and saw Quan Jingzhou sitting on the sofa holding a teacup.

 Chapter 1126

    Quan Jingzhou looks cold, and his whole body releases a terrible anger. His fingertips were so white that he tried his best to hold the teacup, as if to crush it.


    "Dad, Dad, why did you suddenly go back to your old house..." Quan Yan almost knelt down in fright.


    He couldn''t figure out why Quan Jingzhou was here? Isn''t his father always busy with a girl in her twenties? His mother is not here, and his father hasn''t been home for a long time. He came back suddenly today, which caught him by surprise.


    Quan Jingzhou did not speak, just glared at Quan Jingzhou, and the two hot girls around him.


    Quan Yan''s reaction was very fast. He immediately pushed away the two hot girls and yelled: "get out of here! I have already warned you not to pester me. Why are you still pestering me? Let''s go


    The two spice girls are speechless and look at Quan Yan with the eyes that seem to be looking at a fool.


    However, the two spice girls have a sense of propriety in their hearts. They can see that Quan Jingzhou is the one they can''t afford. They quickly turn around and leave.


    Quan Yan came up to Quan Jingzhou with a smile and tried to squeeze out a dry smile: "Dad, they must pester me..."


    After a sneer, Quan Jingzhou heavily put the cup on the table: "it seems that I''m not at home. Your mother is used to you and wants you to be lawless."


    Quan Yan was scared and didn''t dare to look up. He winced and said, "Dad, things are not what you think. My mother knows that I am under great pressure and wants me to relax for two days. I don''t do this every day."


    "Well. Quan Yan, return your company to me. " Quan Jingzhou said without expression.


    Quan Yan raised his head in amazement, which looked like the whole person was dumbfounded: "Dad, dad? I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t mess with women. I''ll never dare again. "


    "I want you to give it to me, you give it to me! You don''t need anything in the next period of time, especially don''t provoke Quan Jue, remember? " Quan Jingzhou warned Quan Yan.


    In fact, Quan Jingzhou doesn''t want to be involved in Quan Yan, but he lost a lot of money in his previous cooperation with Han ziyao. Now he needs to use Quan Yan''s company turnover. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to lower his status and go to the person who is not fit to cooperate with Quan''s group.


    Quanyan''s company is a subsidiary of Quanshi group. It is not so famous. Even if you cooperate with those small companies, you won''t lose face.


    Quan Jingzhou thought that their Quan Group was forced by Quan Jue to cooperate with a small company. He was angry.


    Quan Yan didn''t know what was involved in it. He thought of other things. He looked silly and said, "Dad, you want to take my company for Quan Jue''s sake? Quan Jue and I are both your children. What''s more, he''s just an illegitimate child. How can he match! "


    When Quan Jingzhou heard this, he heard the clue: "is all the paste in your brain? Recently, there have been so many things in the group that you don''t even know? Thanks to you or my eldest son, you are useless. How can I trust you to give Quan''s group to you in the future! "


    Now outsiders know that Quan Jue, the third young master of the Quan family, is trying his best to fight against Quan''s group and Quan Jingzhou.

 Chapter 1127

    Moreover, the third young master is by no means an ordinary person. Every time he makes a move, Quan Jingzhou will be in bad luck. Although these attacks will not completely destroy Quan''s group, they are enough to make Quan Jingzhou in bad luck and force him to deal with all kinds of problems.


    As the eldest son of Quan Jingzhou, Quan Yan still looks confused, as if he doesn''t know anything. If this goes out, I don''t know how many people want to point at Quan Jingzhou and Quan Yan.


    Quan Yan shrunk because of his fear and said, "of course I know some, but I don''t know much. Dad, what did Quan Jue do? No, Dad, how could you lose to him... "


    Quan Yan''s words stimulated Quan Jingzhou. He immediately stood up and glared at Quan Yan with that kind of eager cannibalism: "shut up! Not enough for success, but more for failure! You are not allowed to go out again in the next period of time. Deal with all the trivial matters of your company in three days, and I will take over immediately in three days. "


    With that, Quan Jingzhou angrily stood up and rushed upstairs.


    Right extension hand, called right Jingzhou two: "Dad, Dad!"


    It''s a pity that Quan Jingzhou didn''t give any response to Quan Yan. It seemed that he couldn''t hear his call. He went up to the third floor and turned around and went back to his room.


    Right extension of standing in situ, a heart has been cool through.


    The fear in his heart burst out completely at this time, and Quan Yan suddenly felt the unprecedented fear.


    It was the first time he saw his father so angry.


    "Housekeeper Wang, housekeeper Wang! Call my mother quickly, I want to talk to my mother about it! Dad''s taking my company away! What can I do next? Will dad not admit my son? " Quan Yan was completely flustered. He knew how much he loved Quan Jue before Quan Jingzhou.


    Just because Quan Jue is the woman''s son, he and his second younger brother can never compare with the son that the woman gave to her father.


    Housekeeper Wang rushed over to comfort Quan Yan and said, "don''t worry, young master. It''s not about doing anything to you, it''s about being forced to do this by Quan Jue. "


    Right extension is tiny a Leng, immediately more don''t understand: "what meaning?"


    "The third young master has gone too far recently. He has repeatedly provoked the master of the family and made a fight with him. Before the three young masters pit the owner of the house and rob him of his cooperation. Before that, the three young masters deliberately designed to let the owner invest in a stable robot business, which made the owner lose nearly one billion yuan! " Housekeeper Wang breathed out a long breath and continued helplessly, "when the young master came back today, it''s really a bad time to choose. The head of the family is just venting his anger. Don''t mind too much."


    "Is Quan Jue crazy? He''s my father''s son, and he''s against my father? What does he think he is? Who will do business with him without the backing of Quan family? " Quan yanleng snorted in disdain.


    Housekeeper Wang raised his hand, scratched his head and said weakly, "but I heard that when Quan Jue was doing business, he didn''t rely on the reputation of Quan family. Even many people learned his identity only after signing a contract with him. Moreover, he has always claimed that he has nothing to do with the Quan family. "


    Quan yanleng snorted, and his tone became more sarcastic: "steward Wang, do you believe this kind of deceitful lies? What can Quan Jue do to make those people do business with him? It''s just a lie. "

 Chapter 1128

    Quan Yancai didn''t believe that Quan Jue was relying on his own ability to do business. In Quan Yancai''s opinion, all the people in their Quan family had to rely on Quan family.


    As a member of the Quan family, Quan Jue''s failure to help and protect the Quan family is a great treason.


    Not to mention that Quan Jue even claimed that he had nothing to do with the Quan family, which was ridiculous.


    In Quan Yan''s opinion, Quan Jue''s lies are similar to coaxing a child. Do you want to cheat him? It''s a dream.


    "I''m not very clear about the details. All in all, the owner is in a bad mood these days. Young master, you''d better prepare as soon as possible according to the master''s words and give the company to the master. " Housekeeper Wang advised Quan Yan.


    Quan Yan didn''t agree. He immediately shook his head and said, "that won''t work. Quan Jue let his father suffer a loss, how can I sit back and ignore? You wait, I will pit Quan Jue in three days to help my father out! When dad is happy, he doesn''t need to take my company away. "


    Steward Wang was frightened by Quan Yan, so he quickly advised him: "young master, don''t mess with me. The master just warned you not to provoke the third young master. You''re going to hit the muzzle of the gun. Aren''t you looking for trouble? "


    Quan Yan waved his hand and motioned to housekeeper Wang to be calm: "I''m not a fool. Quan Jue is so cunning. What should I do in case of a pit? If you want to deal with Quan Jue, you don''t have to deal with him. I have other ways. "


    After saying this, Quan Yan seems to think of a good way. He smiles twice and then strides away.


    Seeing Quan Yan''s departure, housekeeper Wang was puzzled, but he did not dare to stop him.


    The next morning, outside a company in Haicheng.


    Chi Mingwei''s drivers face indignation, and the company''s security confrontation: "what does your company mean? Our boss has been invited to talk about cooperation with your boss today! Is this the way your boss treats his guests? "


    The security guard''s attitude was also very tough. They all stood up and said seriously, "I''m really sorry. Mr. Chi, our boss has said that if we cooperate with you to do business, he will have bad luck. He dare not take risks. "


    Chi Mingwei narrowed his eyes. His attitude was very gentle. Even if he was stood up, he didn''t get angry: "it''s really a pity that I can''t cooperate. I don''t think I can understand it, but I want to understand it even if I die. You can refuse me, but at least give me a reason."


    "What can we know from our identity? Mr. Chi, don''t make it difficult for you to work for us. " When the security guards saw Chi Mingwei''s politeness, they also found it difficult to do it.


    "Please call someone who can explain to me, otherwise I won''t leave today." Chi Mingwei said stubbornly.


    The security guards can''t really fight Chi Mingwei. After they look at each other, one of them enters the company and asks someone to come out.


    Soon, the male secretary of the company''s boss came out of the company.


    Chi Mingwei met the male secretary beside his boss. He looked at the secretary without expression and said coldly, "Secretary Cao, it was your boss who came to me to cooperate with me. Now your boss doesn''t even want to see me. Is that too much? "


    Chi Mingwei''s voice is not small, successfully attracted the attention of the people present.


    The street has gathered a lot of onlookers, these people are full of feet, curious to cast their eyes.

 Chapter 1129

    Secretary Cao, sweating all over his head, looked at Chi Mingwei and said with a smile, "Mr. Chi, this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    Chi Mingwei didn''t refuse. After letting the driver wait in place, he went into a nearby coffee shop with Secretary Cao.


    They found a quiet place near the corner. Chi Mingwei sat down and glanced up at Secretary Cao: "Secretary Cao, what do you want to do?"


    Secretary Cao was also embarrassed. He reluctantly looked at Chi Mingwei and bowed in his direction: "Mr. Chi, I''m really sorry! Our boss said that he was really ashamed of you, so he didn''t have the face to come to see you. Let me tell you that he really wanted to cooperate with you sincerely, but some people, our company can''t afford to offend. "


    Chi Mingwei recognized the clue. After squinting, he looked at Secretary Cao and asked, "who are some people?"


    Secretary Cao hesitated and didn''t say it directly.


    Chi Mingwei obviously has no patience. He squints his eyes and says, "Secretary Cao, I''m very angry about this incident. We have signed a contract. Normally, I can sue you. Does your company want to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages?"


    "This time, even if we are required to pay the liquidated damages, we can only stop the cooperation with your company. Mr. Chi, don''t you know what terrible people you have provoked?"


    Chi Mingwei shook his head calmly: "I don''t know. Chi Mingwei has always done well. I''ve never done anything wrong. Secretary Cao, you are willing to pay liquidated damages at a loss, but also to suspend cooperation with me, which hit me hard. I don''t ask much. I just want you to let me die. "


    Secretary Cao hesitated and said, "I heard that your future son-in-law is the third young master of the Quan family?"


    Chi Mingwei''s eyes changed when he heard this, and he immediately understood: "is it the people of the Quan family who threatened you?"


    Quan''s group is a giant. If they do it, then everything will make sense.


    Secretary Cao reached out and pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, persuading Chi Mingwei: "Mr. Chi, you should also persuade the third young master. The family of Quan has a great career. It is said that the master of Quan is very optimistic about the third young master. Why should he fight against the family of Quan? It''s not wise of him to strike a stone with an egg


    Chi Mingwei frowned, discontented: "it''s not your turn to judge whether you are wise or not. I don''t know what Quan Jue usually does, but at least he knows that he has to keep his word. He won''t go back like your company. "


    Secretary Cao blushed after being reprimanded, and quickly staggered his eyes: "I''m also a kind-hearted admonition. That''s the Quan family. Even Mr. Chi, you can''t resist, can you? The third young master and the master of power are a family. What is the deep hatred between father and son that can''t be resolved? "


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chi Mingwei slapped him on the table: "enough. If you dare to say that xiaojue is not, don''t blame me for being impolite! My company really can''t compare with Quanshi group, but if I take it seriously, you can''t think about it! "


    Secretary Cao shriveled his mouth and showed a dry smile: "Mr. Chi, don''t be angry, we have to."


    Chi Mingwei sneered: "don''t explain. I''ll call our legal department right now. Your company is waiting for the lawyer''s letter."

 Chapter 1130

    Secretary Cao was also embarrassed. He reluctantly looked at Chi Mingwei and bowed in his direction: "Mr. Chi, I''m really sorry! Our boss said that he was really ashamed of you, so he didn''t have the face to come to see you. Let me tell you that he really wanted to cooperate with you sincerely, but some people, our company can''t afford to offend. "


    Chi Mingwei recognized the clue. After squinting, he looked at Secretary Cao and asked, "who are some people?"


    Secretary Cao hesitated and didn''t say it directly.


    Chi Mingwei obviously has no patience. He squints his eyes and says, "Secretary Cao, I''m very angry about this incident. We have signed a contract. Normally, I can sue you. Does your company want to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages?"


    "This time, even if we are required to pay the liquidated damages, we can only stop the cooperation with your company. Mr. Chi, don''t you know what terrible people you have provoked?"


    Chi Mingwei shook his head calmly: "I don''t know. Chi Mingwei has always done well. I''ve never done anything wrong. Secretary Cao, you are willing to pay liquidated damages at a loss, but also to suspend cooperation with me, which hit me hard. I don''t ask much. I just want you to let me die. "


    Secretary Cao hesitated and said, "I heard that your future son-in-law is the third young master of the Quan family?"


    Chi Mingwei''s eyes changed when he heard this, and he immediately understood: "is it the people of the Quan family who threatened you?"


    Quan''s group is a giant. If they do it, then everything will make sense.


    Secretary Cao reached out and pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, persuading Chi Mingwei: "Mr. Chi, you should also persuade the third young master. The family of Quan has a great career. It is said that the master of Quan is very optimistic about the third young master. Why should he fight against the family of Quan? It''s not wise of him to strike a stone with an egg


    In his opinion, if the young master is smarter, he should hold on to the big tree of Quan family.


    Chi Mingwei frowned, discontented: "it''s not your turn to judge whether you are wise or not. I don''t know what Quan Jue usually does, but at least he knows that he has to keep his word. He won''t go back like your company. "


    Secretary Cao blushed after being reprimanded, and quickly staggered his eyes: "I''m also a kind-hearted admonition. That''s the Quan family. Even Mr. Chi, you can''t resist, can you? The third young master and the master of power are a family. What is the deep hatred between father and son that can''t be resolved? "


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chi Mingwei slapped him on the table: "enough. If you dare to say that xiaojue is not, don''t blame me for being impolite! My company really can''t compare with Quanshi group, but if I take it seriously, you can''t think about it! "


    Secretary Cao shriveled his mouth and showed a dry smile: "Mr. Chi, don''t be angry, we have to."


    Chi Mingwei sneered: "don''t explain. I''ll call our legal department right now. Your company is waiting for the lawyer''s letter."


    After dropping this sentence, Chi Mingwei walked out of the cafe with a cold face.


    The driver, Xiao LV, has already driven the car to the entrance of the cafe. Chi Mingwei is so angry that he opens the door and gets on the car.


    With a bang, Chi Mingwei slams the door as if to vent his anger.


    Xiao Lu was startled. He saw Chi Mingwei''s ugly face in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 1131

    "Sir..." Xiao LV anxiously looks in the direction of Chi Mingwei.


    In contrast, Chi Mingwei''s expression on his face is very indifferent. He looks at Xiao LV: "just wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    Then Chi Mingwei got out of the car and looked at Quan Yan: "where do you want to talk?"


    "Come with me." Quan Yan is not polite at all. It seems that he doesn''t like Chi Mingwei. All his pride is written on his face. He smiles and starts to walk first.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t have any expression on his face. He just looked at Quan Yan and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Chi Mingwei looks down on Quan Yan''s arrogance.


    The real capable people are often not arrogant, just like Quan Jue. Although he is indifferent, he will not easily look down on anyone. Quan Jue has absolute self-confidence, which is also the fundamental reason for his strength. Self confidence and Quan Yan''s pride are completely different.


    No wonder Quan Yan, as the eldest son of Quan Jingzhou, has not been paid attention to. Now it seems that Quan Jingzhou is worthy of being the owner of the Quan family. He has a fierce eye and knows that his third son is really talented.


    Chi Mingwei hides what he wants perfectly. He keeps up with Quan Yan quietly. They come to a high-end bar together.


    This high-end bar only receives VIP users. It is a quiet bar with a recital group for special performance. It is very suitable for some distinguished guests to talk about business here.


    Quan Yan is obviously a frequent visitor here. When he takes Chi Mingwei into the door, the waiter comes forward with a smile and bows to him: "Hello, master Quan."


    Quan Yan nodded and told the waiter, "find me a quiet private room and arrange it for me."


    Chi Mingwei was wondering what Quan Yan''s "arrange it" meant when he heard the waiter smile.


    "There are just a few new people here today. They are all young girls who are just adults. Some of them are brand new and have never been touched. Would you like to have a try?"


    If Chi Mingwei just hated Quan Yan at the beginning, now he is deeply disgusted.


    Quan Yan is looking for special services.


    "Well, that''s what I like. You can choose two good ones to serve me. How many would you like, Mr. Chi? It''s my treat today. You can make yourself at home. " Quan Yan turns his head and looks proud.


    Unfortunately Chi Mingwei is not rare.


    "I don''t need it. Thank you, master Quan. Let''s get down to business." If it wasn''t for the sake of discussing things with Quan Yan, Chi Mingwei would like to leave here now.


    He has always been clean. He always feels that this kind of place with special service is not clean.


    Quan Yan shrugs his shoulders and leads Chi Mingwei to the VIP room.


    Two talents arrive, two beauties in cool clothes push a car of drinks into the VIP compartment.


    Chi Mingwei looked at the scene calmly. He saw two beauties pouring wine and fruit for Quan Yan, and then leaned on Quan Yan tenderly. His heart became more complicated. He cleared his throat and said to Quan Yan, "what''s the matter with you, young master Quan? Why don''t you tell me directly?"


    Quan Yan poured a glass of wine and pushed it to Chi Mingwei, who was sitting on the coffee table: "I don''t have anything special, but I can''t see other people worry. I think Mr. Chi seems to be worried about losing his business, so he just wants to help Mr. Chi. Mr. Chi, are you interested in cooperating with our Quanshi group? "

 Chapter 1132

    Chi Mingwei didn''t have any expression on his face, and his eyes showed Indifference: "how can a big company like Quan''s group think of a small role like me? I just want to keep my family business honestly. As for other things, I don''t dare to think in vain. "


    After listening to Chi Mingwei''s words, Quan Yan starts to smile more sarcastically. He goes on with Chi Mingwei''s words: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chi is quite self-conscious. Yes, in terms of strength, your company doesn''t deserve to cooperate with our Quanshi group. But now I can give you a chance to join our Quanshi group. "


    "I think if I want to cooperate with Quan''s group, it should not be so easy, right?" Chi Mingwei is not a fool. Quan Yan first suppressed him, and then extended an olive branch to him. It can be seen that this matter is not simple.


    Quan Yan didn''t want to hide and nodded calmly: "if you want to get something that doesn''t belong to you, you should pay the price naturally. Mr. Chi, recently Quan Jue doesn''t listen to my father. My father is very angry. As a son, I have to share my worries for my father. "


    Chi Mingwei sipped his lips and said, "although Quan Jue grew up in my family, he has always been independent and self-improvement. He won''t listen to what I say."


    Chi Mingwei is telling Quan Yan in disguise that he can''t control Quan Jue. Quan Yan is looking for the wrong person.


    "Mr. Chi may be really powerless, but my brother, who is not a tool, likes your daughter so much. If your daughter spoke, maybe Quan Jue would be willing to be obedient." Right Yanming put is from the beginning to think about how to negotiate with Chi Mingwei, now sneer with squint eyes said.


    Chi Mingwei frowned even harder: "my family, Jiaojiao, has always been standing on Quan Jue''s side."


    "When you are a child, you should obey your parents'' orders. Mr. Chi indulges your daughter too much. As long as you let your daughter suffer, she will certainly realize Mr. Chi''s authority as a father and be obedient. " Quan Yan raised the goblet with a smile and gently shook the red wine inside.


    Chi Mingwei couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard Quan Yan''s words.


    What does Quan Yan mean?


    The child is not an accessory of his parents. He doesn''t need his daughter to be a thoughtless echo.


    Quan Yan is willing to be a dog in Jingzhou. Chi Mingwei doesn''t want to see his daughter become so miserable.


    Thinking of Quan Yan comparing Chi Jiao with him, Chi Mingwei feels disgusted, as if the treasure he holds in his hand has been tarnished.


    However, Chi Mingwei didn''t show it.


    Does Quan Yan want to make him pit Jiao Jiao? OK, he''ll listen to Quan Jue.


    Chi Mingwei sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Looking tired, he said: "master Quan, to tell you the truth, I have advised xiaojue and Jiaojiao not to fight against the master Quan. You Quan''s group has a big family and a big business. Where are our little shrimps your competitors? But they are not obedient, and I am helpless. "


    Quan Yanjian Chi Mingwei said so, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He knew that the existence of their Quanshi group was unshakable, and Chi Mingwei''s company was nothing in front of their group!


    Chi Mingwei was so arrogant that he wanted to see people through his nostrils. He knew what was in his heart.

 Chapter 1133

    In the past, Chi Mingwei''s company was not qualified to clamor in front of Quan''s group.


    However, since Chi Mingwei''s company cooperated with all 007 laboratories of Chi Jiao, all kinds of drugs, cosmetics, health care products, as well as all kinds of crops and by-products developed by them have been among the top in sales in all walks of life, which has accumulated strong financial resources for Chi Mingwei''s company.


    Although Chi Mingwei''s company is still inferior to Quan''s group in business status, it can not be underestimated. Today, Quan Yan ruined Chi Mingwei''s business. He was also lucky to find a partner who cooperated with Chi Mingwei for the first time. Otherwise, if Quan Yan is looking for someone who is cooperating with Chi Mingwei, it will not be so easy.


    After all, Chi Mingwei''s current partners are very clear that the 007 laboratory behind Chi Mingwei is a hot potato. They will not give up their immediate interests for the sake of Quan''s group.


    Quan Yan was lucky this time, but gave Chi Mingwei the chance to disguise.


    Quan Yan has never looked Chi Mingwei in the eye. In his opinion, Chi Jiao''s father is just a small man, very easy to use, but unexpectedly, Chi''s family is growing up when he doesn''t know.


    "If children don''t listen to their parents, they can''t do it. Mr. Chi, you just spoil Chi Jiao too much. You make Chi Jiao suffer a loss this time and make her realize the end of disobedience. Only in this way can Chi Jiao behave well in the future." Quan Yan said with a smile.


    Chi Mingwei seems to be interested all of a sudden. He stares at Quan Yan with burning eyes: "what should I do?"


    "It''s her career that can hit Chi Jiao. I heard that the 007 laboratory is now studying a new type of anti-aging cosmetics. Mr. Chi, why don''t you bring the recipe list and give it to our Quanshi group. I''ll give this formula to my father on your behalf. When the cosmetics market is successful and profitable, I''ll recommend you to my father. By then, your late family will be able to climb up to our Quan family and prosper. " Quan Yan had planned everything from the beginning. When he spoke, he could not hide his excitement. His expression could be described by his eyebrows.


    Chi Mingwei couldn''t help laughing.


    He felt that Quan Yan was thinking of farting.


    Every research in 007 lab is the work of his daughter.


    Quan Yan wanted to be beautiful and steal his daughter''s research results.


    If it wasn''t for the next plan, Quan Yan would immediately pick up the wine cup on the coffee table and pour all the wine on Quan Yan''s face, so as to make this psycho sober.


    However, Chi Mingwei was not so impulsive. He reached for his glass and took a drink. He pretended to be worried and said, "but if my daughter should know about this..."


    "Mr. Chi, you father, are not afraid of your daughter?" Quan Yan deliberately fanned the flames.


    Chi Mingwei pretended to be stimulated, immediately choked his neck and said, "how can it be?"


    "This time, you are trying to teach Chi Jiao a lesson and please my father. Don''t worry. As long as you do as I say, I promise that my father will cooperate with you more in the future. " Quan Yan''s tone is very harsh. It seems that giving Chi Mingwei a chance to cooperate is a great gift.


    The more disdainful Chi Mingwei was in his heart, the more brilliant he was smiling: "master Quan is so considerate of me, I don''t know how to thank you."

 Chapter 1134

    Quan Yanjian Chi Mingwei said so. He naively thought Chi Mingwei had been cheated: "I''m also kind. I can''t bear to see you dragged down by Quan Jue. Mr. Chi, can I have the recipe in three days? "


    Chi Mingwei gave a hearty smile and said, "it won''t take so long. Give me your contact information and I''ll send you the formula tonight."


    Quan Yan is more happy. He looks at Chi Mingwei like a fool. After two more words, he immediately drinks with Chi Mingwei and watches him leave the box.


    Chi Mingwei quickly left the bar and went back to the car.


    Slamming the door shut, his face immediately showed the anger of indignation: "what a right extension, really treat me as a fool?"


    Xiao LV had been waiting for Chi Mingwei. Seeing that he was angry, he asked cautiously, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "Quan Yan wants me to give him the prescription of the old cosmetics that the lab studied." Chi Mingwei said with a calm, expressionless face.


    After hearing this, Xiao Lu''s eyes widened in surprise: "what? You won''t agree, sir? That''s Miss''s hard work


    "Of course, I have to promise. He is in a hurry to pit my daughter. Naturally, I have to ask him for some interest. Let''s go to the laboratory first, and then go back to Baicheng." Chi Mingwei sneered, leaned back against the leather seat, and said word by word, "I want Quan Yan to know what the price will be if he dares to bully my daughter!"


    Seeing Chi Mingwei''s eyesight, Xiao LV guesses that Quan Yan is going to have bad luck. She quickly steps on the accelerator and takes Chi Mingwei to the laboratory.


    On the way, Chi Mingwei has contacted Chi Jiao, and hopes that Chi Jiao can trust him to handle this matter.


    It''s rare for Chi Jiao to see Chi Mingwei''s interest so high. She has no reason to refuse. She agrees to Chi Mingwei and asks him to do it boldly.


    Chi Mingwei is more relieved and tells Chi Jiao that after he goes back to dinner with her in the evening, he finally hangs up.


    That night, Chi Mingwei gave the fake recipe to Quan Yan.


    Quan Yan is not a fool. After getting the formula, he first asked a professional to do some experiments. The result concluded that the new anti-aging ingredient produced by the new research is amazing, and it can achieve the goal of a night''s rejuvenation. It is very suitable for the development of skin care products and cosmetics.


    Quan Yan was so happy that he wanted to make a new experiment before making it. However, what he didn''t think was that Chi Mingwei called him the next morning.


    Chi Mingwei dials Quan Yan''s phone, and the tone of the first sentence of the Beatles is very dignified: "master Quan, something''s wrong."


    After hearing this, Quan Yan''s heart sank: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the recipe you gave me? "


    "There''s no problem with the formula I gave you, but Jiaojiao has found that the formula has been stolen. She decided to advance the launch time of the skin care products developed in the laboratory. It is estimated that in three days, our cosmetics will be promoted. What I want is to let you apply for a patent first, and create a brand of your skin care products. After the national patent application of this anti-aging ingredient is applied, you will be bound up with your brand. In this way, even if Jiaojiao later realized that the situation was not right, she could still get the patent back! " Chi Mingwei''s words are comparable to those of the mad devil. He turns his elbow towards Quan Yan.

 Chapter 1135

    After hearing Chi Mingwei''s words, Quan Yan didn''t know how many stupid words he scolded Chi Mingwei in his heart.


    It''s really bad luck for Chi Jiao to have such a stupid, brainless father.


    However, the more stupid Chi Mingwei is, the more Quan Yan likes it.


    Without saying a word, he promised Chi Mingwei and said solemnly, "OK, I''m going to apply for a patent right now. In two days, I''ll let the skin care products go on the market first!"


    Chi Mingwei saw that Quan Yan was serious. He almost couldn''t help laughing at the end of the phone. He tried his best to cover it up, but he didn''t show up and fooled around.


    Two days later, Chi Mingwei said he was looking forward to it.


    That morning, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue went to Chi Jiao''s office together, intending to enter the diary again.


    This time, Xu ye, Bei Tang lie and Pei Yao are sitting opposite Chi Jiao, waiting for them to enter the diary.


    Xu Ye looked at the diary, tone a little uneasy: "really rely on this diary can see what happened in the past?"


    Chi Jiao stretched out her hand, gently touched the diary and said firmly, "yes, brother Quan and I have entered the diary several times. Every time we go in, we can better understand Bai Wanxi."


    Quan Jue sees Chi Jiao looking at her diary and shows a deep color. Even if she doesn''t ask, she clearly knows what Chi Jiao is worried about.


    There is only one page left in the diary. It means that this time they will see the final result of Bai Wanxi''s life.


    Even if they don''t look, they have a premonition in their hearts. They can guess that Bai Wanxi''s future must be a tragic tragedy.


    But they have no choice but to continue to seek the truth.


    Quan Jue noticed Chi Jiao''s uneasiness, raised her hand to hold her tightly, comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll accompany you."


    Chi Jiao''s uneasy heart seemed to be smoothed by Quan Jue''s words. The feeling of peace of mind swam all over her body. Chi Jiao relaxed her heart and laughed and tangled with Quan Jue''s fingers.


    Two people disguised show love, see Xu Ye''s heart is not taste.


    So Xu Ye is not willing to clear his throat, quickly looked at Chi Jiao and said: "Jiao Jiao, and I''m here waiting for you to come back!"


    In fact, Xu Ye is eager to enter the diary with them, but he doesn''t even have any powers, and his spiritual power is not strong. Maybe he has been swallowed up before he enters the diary, and his spiritual power has become a fool.


    Chi Jiao smiles a little, then enters the diary with Quan Jue.


    Two people are swallowed by the darkness at the same time. When Chi Jiao opens her eyes again, she finds that she is in a forest.


    At this time, she is following Bai Wanxi, constantly running forward.


    Obviously, Bai jiao''er and Bai Wanxi, who are attached to Chi Jiao, are performing their duties as saints. They clean up the woods around the border. Those restless powers gather too many. They attack together. After breaking the border, they break into Baiyun city to do evil.


    At this time, Bai Wanxi and Bai jiao''er are facing two powers who are running wildly.


    These two powers are very fast. They are moving forward and running on the ground with their limbs. They are more like running animals than human beings. Even in the moonlight, you can see their tusks sticking out of their mouths and sharp claws on their hands and feet.


    Bai Wanxi seems to have been chasing these two powers for some time. When she raised her hand, a crimson whip burst out of the air and went straight to the two powers ahead.

 Chapter 1136

    With a crackling sound, the long whip swept away and heavily swept on the ground under the two people''s feet, leaving a clear and incomparable whip mark.


    The two powers, like frightened birds, suddenly jumped up, then turned around and yelled at them like wild animals. They speeded up and ran forward.


    Bai jiao''er ran after her all the way. Now she was tired and panting. She had to stop and pinch her waist to breathe twice: "sister, how can these two things be so fast? I, I''m dying... "


    Bai Wanxi''s situation is no better than her. Both of her sisters have expended too much power. In addition, their abilities are not suitable for chasing, which naturally wastes a lot of energy.


    "We met too many monsters tonight. They seem to be very excited these days. Even if we want to kill them, it''s not so easy." As Bai Wanxi talks, he moves with Bai jiao''er. They move their sleeve arrows on their wrists at the same time. Then, with two winds of breaking through the air, the sleeve arrows pierce the chest of the two powers.


    The corpse of the psionic fell to the ground, making two heavy dull sounds.


    Bai jiao''er was relieved. She seemed to be very tired. She just sat down on the ground: "this is the eighth monster we killed today. On weekdays, if we patrol for three days, we may not kill so many people. What''s more, besides us, dad and xiaojue are also hunting monsters. "


    Bai Wanxi took off the water bag at his waist and handed it to Bai jiao''er: "yes, it''s really weird these days. These monsters swarmed in, making people unprepared, and I don''t know what happened. Jiaojiao, you''ve been working hard tonight. It''s going to light soon. Let''s go back together. "


    "Good." Bai jiao''er drinks two drinks in a row, and then gives the water bag to Bai Wanxi. After she drinks two drinks, the two sisters leave the border together and come outside the border to join other powers of the Bai family.


    All the other powers were panting and tired, just like the sisters.


    Chi Jiao, from the perspective of Bai jiao''er, looks in the direction of Xiao Jue.


    Small Jue also quickly walked to Bai jiao''er in front of, then took out the cake from the bosom: "hungry?"? Have some. "


    Bai jiao''er was so tired that she didn''t want to eat a mouthful of food until she saw the cake in xiaojue''s hand. She suddenly felt hungry and ate it.


    Small Jue see white Jiao son eat anxious, considerate take out water, give her to drink two water, lest she choke.


    Bai jiao''er divided some snacks and gave them to Xiao Jue and Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi took two bites and asked xiaojue, "xiaojue, how many monsters did you kill tonight?"


    "There were five people in our team, and fourteen of them were killed. What''s more, it''s all these monsters who come to attack us. " Xiaojue said.


    Bai Wanxi heard this and blinked: "it''s so strange, why do monsters attack us? Usually, those low-level monsters are afraid of us and never dare to provoke us. "


    Monsters are also divided into many kinds. Some advanced monsters are not only powerful, but also more thoughtful, with the least number and the most difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1137

    For example, it''s hard to deal with high-level monsters. There are a large number of low-level monsters and they are not so smart. They are more like some large bloodthirsty animals. Compared with high-level monsters, these low-level monsters know more about fear. They are afraid of the power of the white family, so they won''t attack the white family unless they are extremely hungry.


    But these days, these low-level monsters, who should have avoided them, are all excited and take the initiative to rush to find the trouble of the Bai family.


    As the saying goes, when things are abnormal, there must be demons. The Bai family all feel that this phenomenon is not a good omen.


    Chi Jiao is the first time to see the Bai family in such a mess. After thinking about it, she communicates with Quan Jue through her consciousness: "brother Quan, do you think that these powers suddenly start to revolt? According to Bai jiao''er''s memory, since Bai Wanxi got married, she Qi has never appeared again. "


    Snake Qi is a paranoid pervert. His love for Bai Wanxi is full of possessiveness. In principle, she Qi can''t accept Bai Wanxi as a woman of other men.


    If he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean safety, it only means that he is brewing something bigger!


    "Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with him. Now Snake Qi is the Deputy master of Xuanmen. He has learned a lot of forbidden techniques. It''s not difficult to control these low-level powers." Quan Jue said.


    The reason why Xuanmen has been able to continue to modern times is precisely because of its strength.


    In the Xuanmen, nothing is impossible. There are many books about magic in Xuanmen''s library, some of which are forbidden.


    Before Sheqi caused a great disturbance, he was fully qualified to learn all kinds of forbidden techniques. It was also because Xuanmen believed in people like Sheqi too much that Sheqi made use of Xuanmen''s forbidden techniques to do all kinds of bad things.


    Since then, the conditions for practicing Xuanmen''s martial arts have become harsh.


    Now, unless Quan Jue''s identity is recognized by all the people in Xuanmen, he can learn some forbidden skills. No one else is qualified.


    "I knew this damned man would not give up. What does he want to do? Do you want to kill Bai Wanxi in this way? " Chi Jiao can''t figure out what snake Qi wants to do. She only knows that snake Qi is very dangerous. He must be brewing a huge conspiracy!


    "Only relying on some lower powers, we can''t hurt the Bai family and Bai Wanxi. I think there must be other conspiracies. What''s more, do you think you can let Bai Liyu go with a snake like temperament? " Quan Jue asks Chi Jiao carefully.


    Chi Jiaochang breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and said, "this is what I have been worried about."


    Snake Qi will never let Bai Liyu go.


    In snake Qi''s opinion, bailiyu is the culprit who robbed his beloved. He is afraid that if he wants to strip bailiyu, how can he let him go easily.


    "Don''t worry too much. Everything is unknown now. All we can do is wait and see." Quan Jue comforts Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao sighed again.


    She didn''t know there was nothing they could do. Everything in the diary is something that has happened. It''s a foregone conclusion. Rao is the last part of the diary. It''s a tragedy, and they can''t change it.


    All they can do is to watch and witness what happened at that time.

 Chapter 1138

    At this time, the last wave of Bai family in the border, that is, Bai Jie''s team, finally got out of the border.


    But they just came out of the border, then they were in a panic and said in a loud voice: "quick! Where is the healer? The owner is injured


    Bai Wanxi and Bai jiao''er are shocked at the same time. The two sisters rush towards Bai Jie at the same time.


    All the white family members hold torches high in their hands, and let those who have the power of healing come forward to quickly check Bai Jie''s injury.


    Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer squat down at the same time, looking at Bai Jie lying on the ground, dying.


    Bai Jie''s body has large and small wounds, especially a penetrating wound in his side abdomen, which vaguely shows his internal organs. At this time, the blood is constantly flowing out, but it can''t stop.


    The two faces of the sisters changed at the same time. Their eyes were red at the same time. Bai Wanxi''s voice was stained with a cry: "how can it hurt so badly?"


    "It''s all our fault. At that time, we were confused by the sound of the flute, and then almost hurt by the monster. It''s the owner of the family who is desperate to stand in front of us and help us block the attack... " At this time, a young woman in Bai''s family stood up. She was crying and wiping her tears.


    Not only her, but also the others in Bai Jie''s team.


    "Uncle Hai, how is my father?" Bai jiao''er''s eyes are red and she looks at Bai''s doctor, Bai Hai.


    Bai Hai''s face was dignified, and he was in a cold sweat. At this time, he continuously put his strength into Bai Jie''s body, then bit his teeth and said, "it''s hard to say. The wound is too serious for the lion. If you have pure strength to protect the owner''s heart and stop bleeding, you may be able to save it. However, the blood flow is not enough. With my power, it''s not enough to stop bleeding... "


    "What is pure power?" Bai Wanxi wiped his tears and asked.


    "That is to say, a person with a strong magic power should be more than three times as strong as the owner. He uses the power of blood essence to cure the master. However, once he uses blood essence, he can''t use the magic for the next few months. Otherwise, he may hurt the root and become possessed. " With that, Bai Hai sighed.


    Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer''s faces changed at the same time.


    Their sisters are only twice as strong as Bai Jie at most.


    Bai Jie''s power itself is not weak, let alone in Baiyun city. Even if we look at the world, there are few people whose power is more than three times that of him.


    "Why don''t you just watch your father? Can''t I use my blood essence? I don''t need the magic, as long as I can save my father! " Bai jiao''er cried and said urgently.


    Looking at Bai jiao''er''s tears, Xiao Jue narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist, as if to say something.


    Bai Hai sighed and said helplessly, "young lady, if you can, who is not willing to sacrifice for the owner? It can''t be true! "


    "No, there must be a way...!" Bai Wanxi finished, suddenly heard a burst of footwork.


    She looked warily at the man, only to see a blue figure coming out of the woods.


    "It seems that you of the Bai family are in trouble? What, can I help you? " I saw the snake with a smile, slowly through the border, came to the front of the crowd to stand.


    Looking at the snake Qi, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue instantly understand.


    Bai Jie''s injury must have an inseparable relationship with this man!

 Chapter 1139

    The white family all looked at the snake Qi coming out of the woods, and their faces changed.


    Bai jiao''er wiped her tears and rushed out angrily: "snake Qi! You killed my dad, didn''t you? I can''t spare you, I''ll fight with you! "


    Snake Qi coolly raised his hand. As soon as his breath swept away, a threat suddenly burst out from his palm. It seemed that he controlled the gravity and pressed on Bai jiao''er''s body.


    Bai jiao''er almost kneels on the ground after her feet are soft. She tries her best to fight against that force. Her body is so strong that her limbs are shaking wildly, but she just doesn''t want to give in.


    "Snake Qi, let go of my sister at once, or I''ll be rude to you." White evening Xi complexion a heavy, aggressive say.


    But also in the white evening Xi mouth of moment, small Jue''s body shape suddenly a flash, instant rushed to snake Qi in front of.


    With a flash of shadow, the sharp dagger in xiaojue''s hand touched snake Qi''s neck and cut his skin.


    "Let her go." Xiaojue said coldly.


    Snake Qi felt a sharp stabbing pain on his neck. Warm blood penetrated from the wound, which made his heart tight.


    The speed of xiaojue surprised snake Qi.


    However, snake Qi only wavered for a moment. With a smile on his face, he said in a light tone: "OK, I''ll stop. However, I hope you have something to say. Don''t frame me up at that time. Instead, it will delay the best time to treat master Bai."


    Snake Qi finish saying, light lift a hand, put away the ability, let go of the white Jiao son.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Bai jiao''er''s angry face turned red. She rushed to the direction of the snake Qi.


    Fortunately, Bai Wanxi guessed that Bai Jiaoer would not give up, so he stopped her one step ahead of time and said in her ear, "don''t worry, let me negotiate with him."


    Bai jiao''er was angry and wanted to kill people, but Bai Wanxi opened her mouth. She could only endure her dissatisfaction and stood by glaring at snake Qi.


    Small Jue see white Jiao son is all right, that pair of black and white clear Mou son in suffused with a color of peace of mind, however, he didn''t leave, but continue vigilant with a dagger against snake Qi''s neck.


    "Snake Qi, what do you mean by that?" Bai Wanxi looks at snake Qi, and he knows very well in his heart that this man is not planning anything good. However, for her father''s sake, she has no time to worry so much.


    Snake Qi smiles a little, and there are bursts of light in his eyes and eyebrows: "Xi''er, I have two kinds of fairy arts. My strength is four or five times that of your father. I can save him."


    Bai Wanxi narrowed his eyes and asked directly, "what are your conditions?"


    Bai Wanxi knows that she Qi is not a good man. He can''t cure her father so well. He must have another plan.


    Snake Qi smiles and doesn''t deny it. It seems that he can''t see xiaojue''s dagger on his neck. He looks at Bai Wanxi with his obsessed eyes: "Xi''er, what do I want? You know better than me. As long as you promise to marry me, I will save your father. "


    Chi Jiao hears the words of snake Qi in Bai jiao''er''s body. She is so angry that she wants to jump on it now and put the snake Qi in her heart!


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen snake Qi so shameless! It''s related to master Bai when he is injured. He even has the face to come out and say these words? " Chi Jiao laughs at the snake.

 Chapter 1140

    Sure enough, there is no most shameless, only more shameless. The appearance of snake Qi can refresh Chi Jiao''s understanding of meanness every time.


    All the people in the Bai family, including Bai jiao''er, were angry.


    "Elder sister, you can''t promise him. In all likelihood, his father will be hurt by his design. What''s his face to come out and offer conditions!? What''s more, my sister is already my brother-in-law''s person. How can I go along with him? " Bai jiao''er glared at the snake and said.


    If eyes could kill people, snake Qi would have been full of holes.


    "Yes! If the master is injured, he will be attacked secretly. Ordinary monsters have no power to hurt the master! " One of the Bai family members said angrily.


    "How can we marry you again when we are married? It''s ridiculous


    "Miss, you can''t listen to this man''s nonsense. Who knows what medicine he sells in his gourd?"


    Bai Wanxi frowned and coldly answered snake Qi: "I will not betray my husband."


    "Then your father will die." Snake Qi laughed maliciously. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Bai Wanxi, only I can save your father. If you don''t promise me, your father will die!"


    Bai Wanxi clenched his fist, and his breath was gloomy to the extreme.


    "That''s mean." Quan Jue said coldly.


    Chi Jiao is very anxious and stares at Bai Wanxi nervously: "elder sister, you can''t promise him!"


    Bai Wanxi is really tangled.


    One side is the love of her life, the other side is the life of her father. No matter which side she chooses, she will betray the other side.


    Finally, Bai Wanxi closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t promise him." At this time, the dying Bai Jie struggled to speak and said, "I, I Bai Jie, even if I die, I will not give my daughter to you such a bastard, cough, snake Qi, you can''t think about it!"


    "Daddy Bai Wanxi''s tears come out uncontrollably. She and Bai jiao''er are kneeling beside Bai Jie and are at a loss.


    "Think about it. You have no choice but me." The snake opens the potential in must say.


    "Snake Qi, you have two kinds of magic, you are very proud?" At this time, the small Jue in front of snake Qi suddenly opens his mouth and asks coldly.


    Snake Qi had time to open his mouth, then he saw a terrible black breath rising from the palm of xiaojue''s hand, and a fist directly beat snake Qi out of the spot.


    Snake Qi in see small Jue hand of then heart a tight, subconscious hand want to resist. But what she didn''t expect was that the black fog on xiaojue''s hand suddenly burst out a strange suction on it at the moment when it touched him. It sucked away the power in his body and made him unable to use the power. He was forced to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    White family all see this scene, is a face surprised Leng in situ.


    Everyone in the Bai family knows that xiaojue''s power is blink, but just now, the power xiaojue used obviously has nothing to do with blink, but his second power.


    "Poof It''s impossible. You, you can use two kinds of magic Snake Qi fell to the ground miserably, with a face of disbelief.


    Snake Qi was shocked. He clearly felt that xiaojue''s strength was above him!


    It''s impossible. This teenager looks so young. How can he have such terrible strength?

 Chapter 1141

    After glancing at the snake without expression, xiaojue walked towards the Bai family.


    Small Jue can feel very clearly, people look at his eyes, full of surprise and surprise.


    He has never mentioned to anyone that he has two kinds of magic. It can be said that everyone has been hoodwinked by him.


    So, at this time, people''s surprised eyes, let him be ashamed.


    Until a beautiful shadow rushed over and rushed into xiaojue''s arms.


    Xiaojue subconsciously put her hand around the girl''s slender waist and put her in her arms.


    Belonging to Bai jiao''er, the girl''s fragrance intrudes into Xiao Jue''s breath, which makes him feel uneasy and disappear clean. She can''t help holding Bai jiao''er in her arms.


    Bai jiao''er was so happy that she threw herself into xiaojue''s arms and hugged him tightly: "xiaojue, you are so wonderful. I love you so much!"


    Her eyes softened, and her lips lifted a smile.


    The inner uneasiness disappeared clean, for him, as long as there is Bai jiao''er standing beside him, supporting him, encouraging him, he will be satisfied.


    "Xiaojue, come on, come on! The main family can''t hold on! " Bai Hai is beside Bai Jie, anxiously urging xiaojue.


    Small Jue quickly forward, according to the white sea said, the body energy transmission to Bai Jie, and then cooperate with the white sea power, quickly help Bai Jie stop bleeding.


    Seeing that Bai Jie''s wound was no longer bleeding, everyone was relieved.


    As long as the hemostasis, the next treatment will be much smoother.


    Everyone''s attention is all on Bai Jie, so no one notices the snake Qi who is knocked down on the ground. While no one pays attention to him, he stands up and leaves.


    With the help of xiaojue''s energy, Bai Hai tries his best for Bai Jie. By the end of the treatment, Bai Jie''s wound has healed more than half. Next, Bai Jie only needs to have a good rest for a period of time to recover. At this time, he has no worries about his life.


    "Xiaojue, thank you very much..." Bai Jie looks at xiaojue with a smile, and then faints.


    "Daddy Bai Wanxi called Bai Jie nervously.


    Bai Hai almost used up his strength. Seeing Bai Wanxi''s nervous face, he explained: "don''t worry, miss. The owner just fainted for a while. Let''s go back and let the owner lie down and have a rest. It''s OK."


    "Thank you, uncle Hai. You''ve worked hard too, Xiao Jue. You''ll stay at home and have a good rest in the next few days." With that, Bai Wanxi quickly arranged for others on the scene, "hurry up, escort dad back, and xiaojue also needs to be taken care of..."


    "Sister, let me take care of xiaojue." Bai jiao''er tightly held xiaojue''s hand and supported him with her thin body.


    Xiaojue spent a great deal of strength, pale as white paper. But he Leng is to insist on, didn''t send out the voice of a little groan, just depend on Bai Xi son, don''t want to let go.


    Bai Wanxi sees Bai jiao''er with a worried face. He looks at the way that xiaojue is only willing to rely on Bai jiao''er. It seems that he understands something. He smiles and nods and agrees: "well, you two support each other. Let''s go first."


    Bai Jiao Er nodded and watched Bai Wanxi go first.


    When Bai Wanxi and them all left, Bai jiao''er looked at Quan Jue anxiously and asked him gently, "are you OK, Xiao Jue? Would you like to rest for a while? "

 Chapter 1142

    Xiaojue hasn''t consumed so much that she needs to rest. However, the rest of the Bai family are not here. There are only him and baijiao''er.


    When xiaojue realized this, she suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    He wanted to stay with her a little longer.


    "I''m a little tired. Sit down with me and have a rest." Small Jue finish saying, sit down the head lightly lean on the white Jiao son body.


    Seeing this, Bai jiao''er felt distressed. She quickly sat down with Xiao Jue and let him lean against her.


    Her brow was wrinkled and she reached out and touched xiaojue''s face: "you look so pale. I knew uncle Hai should have prescribed some pills for you just now. What''s wrong with you, Jue? You say it. "


    Xiaojue relies on baijiao''er, and the fragrance of her hair is in her breath: "I''m not uncomfortable, but I''m a little tired."


    Bai jiao''er seldom saw Xiao Jue so relaxed. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She raised her lips and laughed: "Hey, I found that after you were weak, you seem to have more words."


    Xiaojue didn''t deny it. After a sound, she leaned her head on baijiao''er: "don''t you blame me?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jiao Er asked after frowning.


    "I didn''t tell you that I knew the second kind of magic." Small Jue uneasily looking at Bai Jiao Er, the fundus Teng rose a little inexplicable light, "you won''t blame me for hiding from you?"


    Bai jiao''er chuckled and said angrily, "are you ok? Of course I blame you. Dad told me before that the energy in the body of people who have two kinds of magic arts is easily out of control. You obviously have two kinds of magic arts, but you don''t tell us this. Are you deliberately trying to make us worry about you? Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise I would not forgive you lightly. "


    See white Jiao son finish saying, don''t forget to air drum drum of pinch small fist, small Jue immediately promise a way: "I promise in the future won''t hide from you again."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you either. Anyway, I have my little secret, and I didn''t tell you." Bai jiao''er said haughtily.


    After hearing what Bai jiao''er said, Xiao Jue became interested: "what''s your secret?"


    Bai jiao''er blushed for some reason. She turned her head and said, "I, I won''t tell you..."


    If Bai jiao''er doesn''t want to talk about it on weekdays, Xiao Jue won''t ask again.


    But today, he had a premonition in his heart that what Bai jiao''er said must have something to do with him. So, he couldn''t help but want to find out.


    Xiaojue knew very well that the general method didn''t work, so she pretended to be unwell and covered her heart with a groan.


    Seeing this, Bai jiao''er suddenly became nervous. She looked anxiously at Xiao Jue and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Don''t scare me


    "It''s because you don''t want to tell me the truth. When I''m sad, I feel uncomfortable..." she said


    Bai jiao''er was so angry and funny: "you cheat! I don''t believe you


    "I knew you didn''t care about my body. That''s all. Let''s go back. " Xiaojue bowed her head and looked as if she had been hurt by baijiao''er.


    Bai jiao''er knows that Xiao Jue is pretending, but she can''t help worrying.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Bai jiao''er''s face was red and she came to her ear.

 Chapter 1143

    Small Jue looks forward to, listen to white Jiao son in his ear gently opening.


    "Actually, I was awake the night you were found by your sister."


    Bai jiao''er''s voice was very light, which made xiaojue''s expression have a trance for a moment.


    That night The night he stole her kiss?


    Xiaojue was startled by his idea, but when he looked down at baijiao''er, he saw that her little face was full of blush and ran away shyly.


    Bai jiao''er didn''t blame her. Her shy face made her heart beat wildly. She ran after her in a hurry: "wait a minute, you make it clear."


    Bai jiao''er was just shy. She was not willing to wait for Xiao Jue. She was in a hurry to leave.


    Xiaojue didn''t want to let baijiao''er leave, so she let out a cry of surprise, pretended to be weak and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Bai jiao''er quickly turns back to check the situation of xiaojue, and is held in his arms.


    She then realized that she had been cheated, and subconsciously blushed to push away xiaojue. Unexpectedly, she was hugged more tightly.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m happy with you. Are you willing to accept me?" She summoned up her courage and asked.


    Bai jiao''er was hugged by Xiao Jue, feeling her breath. Her temperature raised her lips and let out a gentle hum.


    Xiaojue''s iceberg face showed an unprecedented smile, he gently let go of Bai jiao''er, and then approached her tentatively.


    Under the moonlight, the lips of two lovers stick to each other, brewing out a piece of honey.


    In this box, Bai Wanxi leads the Bai family back to Bai Fu.


    The party settled Bai Jie, who was seriously injured, and then came to the dining room together.


    Bai Liyu has already prepared the meal and is waiting here. At this time, he sees people coming in and arranges them to sit down.


    "I''m very busy today. Let''s sit down and have dinner first." Hundred Li Yu sees the appearance of public exhaustion, hastens to say.


    Everyone, including Bai Wanxi, was very tired. After they sat down, they wolfed down and stuffed up.


    Bai Liyu didn''t find Bai Jie, Bai Jiaoer and Xiao Jue. He said, "why didn''t they come here, father-in-law?"


    All the people in Bai''s family are busy these days. They come back hungry every night. Thanks to bailiyu, who left everything in the house and helped people make supper, they didn''t go to bed hungry.


    In the last two days, all the people who went out came back to have dinner together, without exception.


    "My father was injured. Xiaojue spent a lot of energy to help his father heal. Jiaojiao was taking care of him, so she came back a little late." Bai Wanxi finished and took two more bites. He felt that his strength had come back.


    Bailiyu''s family once had several generations of famous doctors. Although bailiyu didn''t work as a doctor, he inherited the traditional Chinese medicine of his family. He was very good at using herbs to recuperate his body. What he prepared for everyone every day was a medicated diet that could relieve fatigue and strengthen the system. Therefore, after each meal, people take another day off to recover their physical strength and energy the next day.


    It can be said that if bailiyu hadn''t been supporting the people all the time, the daily consumption of the people would have been huge, and the body''s deficit could not be made up at all.


    After hearing this, Bai Liyu''s face changed slightly: "the monster in the border is so strong, can it hurt his father-in-law?"

 Chapter 1144

    In Bai Liyu''s impression, Bai Jie''s strength is very strong, and there are only a few monsters who can hurt Bai Liyu in the whole border.


    Therefore, Bai Liyu never thought that Bai Jie would be seriously injured.


    "This time, it has something to do with Sheqi. It''s a pity that when we came back to God just now, snake Qi had already run away behind our back. If not, I will take him back and teach him a lesson! " Bai Wanxi mentions snake Qi, and his eyes are filled with coldness.


    Just now, their attention was all on Bai Jie, so they didn''t pay attention to Sheqi. As a result, they were run away by Sheqi.


    Bai Wanxi thinks it''s a pity that he bites the spoon in his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, bailiyu reaches out his hand and gently touches Bai Wanxi''s long hair. He gently advises: "it''s OK, there''s still a chance in the future."


    Bai Liyu''s gentle words make Bai Wanxi''s impetuousness seem to be smoothed out, and disappear immediately.


    Later, bailiyu spread out his palm and gave Bai Wanxi a pill.


    Bai Wanxi took it and asked, "what kind of pill is this?"


    "It''s the pill handed down by my ancestors. It has an effect on treating trauma. Combined with the golden sore medicine I developed before, even if my father-in-law is seriously injured, it can greatly shorten the healing time." Bai Liyu said.


    Bai Wanxi looked at Bai Liyu in surprise and asked, "you have to help us prepare meals and take care of our family. How can you make pills?"


    The prescriptions of the pills uploaded by Bai Li Yu Zu all have marvelous effects, but refining them takes a lot of energy. When Bai Li Yu is busy, he doesn''t have to relax, but he has to refine the pills. It''s too hard.


    Bai Liyu is now thick black green, but his face showed a light smile: "I don''t understand the things about magic and monsters, and all I can do is this."


    Bai Liyu said so, and the Bai family on the scene did not agree with what he said.


    "Uncle, please don''t say that. If you hadn''t been supporting us all the time, we would not have been able to survive until now." A big man looked at Bai Liyu and said aloud.


    The rest of Bai''s family all agreed and nodded busily.


    One of the women then said, "yes, if my uncle hadn''t helped us all day, the Bai family would have been in a mess!"


    "Who said that you must go to kill the monsters in the border, then you can be regarded as paying? We all see what my uncle has done to us. "


    "Yes, uncle, you don''t have to be so modest. We can all thank you."


    What Bai family members said made Bai Liyu''s heart soft: "thank you very much. Thank you for your hard work tonight. Please go back to your rooms and have a rest after dinner. I''ve asked your maid to prepare the medicine bath in advance. After taking the medicine bath, you can have a good rest and recover your strength tomorrow. "


    The medicinal bath made of bailiyu''s medicinal materials can relieve people''s fatigue caused by fighting all night and let them have a good rest and sleep.


    They all nodded and went back to their rooms to have a rest after supper.


    Bai Liyu left two meals for Bai Jiaoer and Xiao Jue, and then he had to clean up the dishes.


    Bai Wanxi stood up and rolled up his sleeves to help: "I''ll help you."

 Chapter 1145

    Bai Liyu smiles and prints a kiss on Bai Wanxi''s lips. Seeing her blush, she says with a smile, "no, you go back to take a bath first. I''ll go back to my room to find you when I''m finished."


    Bai Wanxi listened to what Bai Liyu said, and his face suddenly rose with a blush. He nodded and agreed to Bai Liyu.


    Half an hour later, Bai Wanxi, after bathing and changing clothes, lay on his bed, waiting for Bai Liyu.


    Bailiyu is busy and goes back to his room quietly. He is worried that Bai Wanxi will be disturbed by the movement. Unexpectedly, Bai Wanxi has not slept and is waiting for him to come back.


    "Why didn''t you rest?" After entering the door, bailiyu took off his robe and went to the bedside to ask.


    White evening Xi''s face rose intoxicating red halo, gently said: "I''m waiting for you."


    Bai Wanxi takes the initiative to stretch out his arms and climbs up Bai Liyu''s neck.


    The breath of the beloved woman makes Bai Liyu react. He is also vigorous, bullying himself and suppressing Bai Wanxi.


    The two people kiss feverishly. Bai Wanxi''s body seems to be ignited with a flame, and his throat is humming.


    However, when both of them are about to get out of hand, Baili Yu still has to endure and let go of Bai Wanxi.


    "You can''t help it..." Bai Wanxi bit his lip and said with a red face.


    Bailiyu had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it''s not because you are too tired recently, I can''t bear your hard work? When I''m done, I''m sure I''ll get it all back. "


    Bai Liyu gently bit Bai Wanxi''s red lips, hugging her and lying down: "sleep."


    White evening Xi en one by one, rest assured in the beloved man''s arms to sleep.


    But Bai Wanxi just fell asleep and was suddenly awakened by the sharp sound of the flute.


    "Hiss --!" The harsh sound seemed to shatter Bai Wanxi''s head. The fierce sound constantly vibrated in the air, and the terrible pain swept over Bai Wanxi''s face. Bai Wanxi''s face was filled with the color of pain, and almost fainted by the pain.


    Bai Wanxi opened her eyes painfully and asked, "what''s the sound?"


    Bai Liyu was woken up. He took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the sound you heard? Why didn''t I hear anything? "


    "It''s the flute. At that time, people in my father''s team said that they were attracted by the sound of flute, which led to my father''s sneak attack and serious injury. This flute sound is unusual, which may be the key to the monsters'' rampage recently. No, I''m going to have a look. " With that, Bai Wanxi withstood the sting in his mind, got up and got out of bed, stretched out his hand to pull his clothes and put them on his body.


    See Bai Wanxi has put on embroidered shoes to go, bailiyu catch up: "don''t be impulsive, at least also want to discuss with Jiaojiao after they make a decision."


    Bai Wanxi hesitated for a moment, and then heard the sound of the flute go away, as if to leave.


    This time, Bai Wanxi didn''t care so much. She opened Bai Liyu''s hand, frowned and said, "I''m ok. I''ll come soon. You wait for me."


    With that, Bai Wanxi left in a hurry.


    Seeing that Bai Wanxi is in a hurry, Bai Liyu is worried and goes to find Bai Jiaoer and Xiao Jue.


    Bai Wanxi followed the sound of the flute and came all the way to the border outside Baiyun city.


    At this time, the morning light has begun to show, the sky is white, and the bright sunlight shines in the mountains after the border.

 Chapter 1146

    The seemingly silent mountain forest is actually full of danger. Bai Wanxi listens to the sound of the flute coming from the border. After thinking about it, he still steps into the border.


    This border is composed of the spirit of Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer, so Bai Wanxi can travel freely here.


    However, Bai Wanxi just stepped into the border, and suddenly felt that her feet were empty. A deliberate suction suddenly pulled her body forward.


    Bai Wanxi was immediately pulled into the darkness, her body fell rapidly, and then she came to a paradise in front of her eyes.


    Bai Wanxi frowns, reaches out and drags the grass on the ground, and finds that everything around her is true. But she pinches herself hard, and the pain comes suddenly. It can be seen that what she enters is not an illusion.


    She did come into a strange space.


    And just after Bai Wanxi clearly realized this, a rebellious voice came from behind her.


    "Xi''er, don''t be confused. You really came to my space. Here is a piece of space I get occasionally, surrounded by the five trapped array I built. You are not a mysterious person. If you don''t understand the array, you can''t get out. "


    Bai Wanxi listens to this annoying voice, turns his head and looks behind him. Then he sees snake Qi''s figure striding towards her.


    However, Bai Wanxi looked at the snake and did not attack rashly.


    Because the snake Qi in front of him is not his noumenon, but just a mirage. The body is empty, which is formed by the spirit of snake Qi. Rao Shibai Wanxi can''t hurt him by attacking this illusion.


    After all, Bai Wanxi and Bai jiao''er are different. What she uses is a substantive attack, which is useless to her mental power.


    Bai Wanxi saw this illusion, and immediately laughed with sarcasm: "snake Qi, I used to think you were shameless, but today, you are not only mean, but also timid, even dare not come to see me with your real body?"


    "Xi''er, I love you, so I know you. If I come here myself, I''m afraid you''ll pull my back. We have a great life ahead of us. I don''t want you to die here with me. " Snake Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Wanxi sneered: "less nonsense, let me out quickly."


    "That''s not good. I won''t let you go easily. Xi''er, I really like you. If you change your mind and are willing to marry me, I don''t mind your body being sullied by other men. I can stop doing other things and no longer harm the people around you. " The snake opens the tone to say faintly.


    White late Xi''s eye ground Teng raised the monstrous murderous spirit: "as expected is you harmed my father!"


    "I gave it to Bai Jiahui, but he didn''t cherish it enough. I''m the deputy head of Xuanmen. I have an unlimited future. How can I be better than bailiyu? But your father has no eyes, so he will pay for humiliating me Said the snake fiercely.


    "My father doesn''t have eyes. He has eyes. My father saw that you were not a good person, so he didn''t want to entrust me to you. Snake Qi, I advise you to stop at once, otherwise I''ll spare no effort, and I''ll surely pull you to be buried with me! " Bai Wanxi said word by word.


    "Xier, I don''t want to leave you." With that, the snake stepped back, and gradually became transparent. It was about to disappear.

 Chapter 1147

    Bai Wanxi''s heart was tight, and he reached out to catch the snake subconsciously.


    But snake Qi guessed Bai Wanxi''s action from the beginning. When she took a step, snake Qi''s body disappeared.


    Then, the sound of the snake''s hidden smile reverberated in the air: "Xi''er, just stay here alone. When you go back, I promise that your life will change a lot..."


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes were full of murderous air. He bit his teeth and said, "snake Qi, if you dare to hurt my family, I will defeat you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill any important family members. I will let you choose me willingly." The crazy and paranoid voice of snake Qi reverberates in the air and finally disappears.


    The smell of snake Qi disappeared, and Bai Wanxi''s eyes Rose with anger. He raised his hand, drew out his waist whip, raised his hand to sweep, and went straight to the surrounding trees.


    Everything in front of us is real. No matter how Bai Wanxi destroys it, she Qi doesn''t seem to be going to appear.


    "What the hell does he want to do?" Extremely bad premonition makes Bai Wanxi''s face change, and she goes all the way to the edge of the space.


    The edge of the space doesn''t look like an entity. Bai Wanxi''s mind moved and reached out to touch it, as if he had encountered an invisible obstacle. The air then solidified. At the beginning, it was just blocking Bai Wanxi''s hand, which made her feel as if she had encountered resistance. It was difficult for her to continue to extend her hand forward.


    And as Bai Wanxi was more forceful, the resistance became more and more severe, until it completely blocked her hand, like an invisible air wall. She was not only not allowed to continue to move forward, but also pushed Bai Wanxi''s hand out with a strong force.


    Bai Wanxi raised his eyebrows, took back his hand and looked at his palm carefully. Then he immediately took out his whip and went to the edge of the space she found.


    Only heard a dull sound, the edge of the space is just a slight wave, in addition, did not cause any damage.


    Bai Wanxi continues to work hard, and the whip in his hand sweeps out. It makes waves at the edge of the space, and then a burst of unprepared appearance repairs the loose space hit by Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi watched the appearance of the array warily and narrowed his eyes sharply.


    This layer of waves is rising, and the array and space cooperate with each other. It''s really not easy to get out of here.


    Bai Wanxi knows very well that she is not well intentioned when she is trapped here by snake Qi. After biting her teeth, she continues to attack the space crazily, striving to leave this ghost place a little more.


    At the same time, outside the space, people around the Bai family are also frantically looking for Bai Wanxi.


    At this time, the sky is completely bright, and the whole Baiyun city is almost turned over by the people around the Bai family, but they are not surprised to find Bai Wanxi''s whereabouts.


    Bai Liyu is worried. If he can''t be alone at home, he goes out with Bai Jiaoer to find Bai Wanxi''s whereabouts.


    All the way to find the edge of the border, still did not find Bai Wanxi.


    Bailiyu is out of his wits. He looks like he lost his soul. He looks around, but he can''t find his wife anywhere.


    Later, bailiyu turned his head and looked at jiejie. He even had an impulse to enter jiejie and look for his wife.

 Chapter 1148

    Fortunately, Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue followed Bai Liyu all the time. At this time, Xiao Jue stepped forward, pressed his shoulder and said in a dignified tone: "don''t be impulsive."


    The boundary outside Baiyun city can''t get out easily, but it''s easy to get in. It''s just that the people who live nearby are very clear about how dangerous the monsters in the border are. They all stay away from here. No one dares to step here easily.


    Bai Liyu frowned painfully and rubbed his eyebrows. He stopped in time and continued to walk forward without impulse. However, his eyes are still full of anxiety, the whole person is like an ant on a hot pot: "it''s all my fault. When she left yesterday, I wanted to stop her. I knew that she would really have an accident. Even if I exhausted my strength at that time, I should have stopped her."


    Bai Liyu is too late to repent. He keeps sighing. His anxious appearance also affects Bai Jiaoer and Xiao Jue''s heart.


    "Brother in law, it doesn''t matter. If you think your sister is so powerful, there won''t be an accident." While Bai jiao''er was talking, she did not forget to touch Xiao Jue''s arm.


    Bailiyu has become negative because of his wife''s leaving. If they don''t comfort him now, they will think about the bad side with him, and the situation will only be worse.


    Xiaojue understood Bai jiao''er''s meaning, agreed with her and nodded: "the eldest lady is powerful, and few of the monsters in the border can be her opponent."


    After listening to their consolation, bailiyu didn''t look relaxed. Instead, he took a deep breath and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not the others. I''m afraid that your sister will meet other people instead of monsters. My father-in-law is injured. He must have an inseparable relationship with snake Qi. That man has been salivating for your sister all the time... "


    Although Bai Liyu didn''t finish his next words, the meaning he wanted to express was obvious. It is because of the presence of snake Qi that bailiyu is particularly worried about his wife''s safety. He is worried that because of snake Qi, his wife may be injured or even encounter some unpredictable danger.


    Hundred Li Yu just thought of here, that heart then Teng rose more uneasy.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry so much. My elder sister is so powerful. Even if she meets snake Qi, she won''t be polite to him!" When Bai jiao''er said this, she felt uneasy in her heart.


    In fact, Bai jiao''er and they all realize that the situation is not right now, but they are subconsciously unwilling to believe that Bai Wanxi is in danger.


    So, Bai Jiao they are still trying to encourage people around them.


    But Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are different. They have already guessed that the story recorded in the diary will be a tragedy in the end. Unexpectedly, the tragedy comes so fast that they are caught by surprise.


    "Jiaojiao, what happened in the diary is out of our control. You know that." Quan Jue seems to have guessed that Chi Jiao will be affected by this incident. He opens his mouth attentively and continues to persuade Chi Jiao.


    Obviously, Quan Jue doesn''t want Chi Jiao to be affected by this incident.


    How can Chi Jiao not know Quan Jue''s painstaking efforts? In fact, her worries are no less than Bai Jiaoer''s, but she is not a person in this world. No matter how worried Rao Shi is, there is nothing she can do.


    What happened in front of us is what happened hundreds of years ago. They are onlookers, unable to change.


    "Brother Quan, don''t worry, I understand." Chi Jiao said solemnly.

 Chapter 1149

    Later, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue fell into silence at the same time, and they continued to watch.


    "Brother in law, my sister has never been an impulsive person. If she doesn''t come back this time, she may be tied up. My sister and I are both saints. Once my sister is in danger, I will feel it for the first time. But now, I don''t have the feeling that my sister has an accident. It can be seen that my sister is still very safe. I will go into the border with xiaojue to look for my sister. If there is any trace, we will send someone back to tell you at the first time. " Bai jiao''er''s face was less childish and more dignified.


    These two days suddenly gave birth to so many changes, let baijiaoer this has always been held in the hands of the little princess also grew up a lot.


    Bai Liyu also feels that Bai Jiaoer has grown up a lot. In fact, he really wants to take Bai Jiaoer with him.


    But he knew better than anyone else that even if he really followed, he could only become a stumbling block for Bai jiao''er and them. Besides, he was really useless.


    "Well, I''m here and you''ll come back. Jiao''er, you and Xiao Jue should also pay attention to their own feelings. Snake Qi is always restless. You should think about your safety. " After admonishing them, bailiyu watched them enter the border with the rest of the Bai family.


    Bai jiao''er and her family are looking for Bai Wanxi for four days.


    After four days, the physical strength of all the people in the Bai family has reached the limit. But they have never found where Bai jiao''er is. She seems to have disappeared out of thin air. With the help of blood, Rao Shibai''s family is still in vain to find Bai Wanxi who has the same blood as Bai jiao''er.


    Bai Wanxi, who can''t be found, is a great event for the whole Bai family, no, or the whole Baiyun city.


    Especially for bailiyu, it was a devastating blow. His heart has been worried about the safety of his wife, day and night, the whole person are haggard a lot.


    Just four days later, bailiyu was tortured by the whole person lost a big circle, eyeground is all blood, looking haggard.


    Bailiyu torments himself like this, and at last even Bai Jie can''t see it any more. He persuades bailiyu to say, "ah Yu, you''re too worried about Xi''er. She has been missing for several days, but jiao''er also says that she doesn''t feel her sister''s worry about her life. The two sisters have the same heart and can feel each other''s situation very clearly. I think they can''t be wrong. "


    Bai Liyu gave a bitter smile, but he breathed out a long breath and said to Bai Jie, "I know what my father-in-law said. But as soon as I close my eyes, all my dreams are filled with Xi''er''s figures. I can''t control myself. "


    Bai Jie sighed helplessly: "good boy, I understand the relationship between you and Xi''er. Why don''t you take some tranquilizers and have a good night''s rest? Otherwise, if something happens to you, Xi''er will be sad to see you when he comes back. "


    After Bai Jie moves out of Bai Wanxi, Bai Liyu listens to him.


    "Now that my father-in-law has said that, my son-in-law will listen and go to rest." With that, bailiyu arched his hand and went back to his room.

 Chapter 1150

    Bailiyu back to his room, looking at the things in the room, found that no matter what he was looking at, he could vaguely see the figure of Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi''s figure appears in every corner of the room. It seems that Bai Wanxi''s breath still exists in the room, which makes Bai Liyu almost mad.


    Bai Liyu also knew that he could not continue to degenerate like this. In desperation, he only tasted pills to calm the nerves and help sleep, and then he lay on the bed and forced himself to sleep.


    Bai Liyu is worried about Bai Wanxi, so it''s hard for him to fall into deep sleep. His body shape is like a small boat constantly floating and sinking on the sea, which makes him weak. In his dream, he can see Bai Wanxi''s figure again, and he can hear her calling him.


    "Ah Yu, ah Yu..." Bai Wanxi''s moving voice vibrates in the air like a magic spell. At this time, it echoes in the air, like in Bai Liyu''s mind, or like his ears calling him.


    Bai Liyu took the tranquilizer. At this time, he opened his eyes with great difficulty. After frowning in pain, he saw a beautiful fairy like woman in front of him.


    The woman''s appearance, breath, even when looking at Bai Liyu, the gentle breath like water, is not all Bai Wanxi!


    Bai Liyu saw Bai Wanxi, and his eyes suddenly rose with ecstasy. He stretched out his hand to hold her: "Xi''er!"


    However, Bai Liyu''s hand was empty, and his palm went through Bai Wanxi''s body directly. It stirred up waves in the air, and broke up Bai Wanxi''s body.


    Bai Liyu''s face suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand in panic and wanted to stop Bai Wanxi. He didn''t want her to disappear: "Xi''er, Xi''er, don''t go! Hsi''er


    Bai Liyu suddenly sat up straight from his bed when it was dark. He looked around in panic and called Bai Wanxi loudly: "Xi''er!"


    At this time, the remaining light of bailiyu just swept on a figure outside the window.


    A woman in a white skirt flashed by. She was so fast that she didn''t give bailiyu any time to react, so she quickly turned around and ran away.


    Bailiyu''s consciousness is in a trance. He hasn''t closed his eyes for four days, and his mind is not so clear. Looking at the woman, he thinks that she is Bai Wanxi. After lifting the quilt, she is barefoot, and even can''t put on her shoes, so he chases out: "Xi''er, wait for me!"


    However, the woman who was running in front of him seemed to be unable to see or hear Bai Liyu''s words. She took him all the way out of Baiyun city and came to a cliff.


    Under the moonlight, the more bailiyu looked at the figure, the more he felt that she was Bai Wanxi.


    At least, in terms of body shape, this woman is exactly the same as Bai Wanxi.


    But Bai Liyu couldn''t figure out why she had to run away if this person was Bai Wanxi?


    Bailiyu thought of this, and his thought became clear gradually. He was not as impulsive as he was just now, but full of steps, until he finally stopped when he was close to the edge of the cliff.


    "Ah Yu, come on." The woman also noticed bailiyu''s hesitation. She put out her hand and gently waved to bailiyu.


    And also in the moment when the woman turned and waved, bailiyu saw the woman''s appearance.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas.

 Chapter 1151

    Bai Liyu looks at the white Wanxi in front of him. A light rises from the bottom of his eyes. He immediately shows a gentle expression and walks toward the white Wanxi affectionately.


    "Xi''er, where have you been for several days? Do you know how worried I am about you? Come here and give me a hug. " Bai Liyu walks towards Bai Wanxi with a smile.


    Bai Li Yu didn''t have a sharp breath around him, and he didn''t notice that two sharp claws were sticking out behind the fake Bai Wanxi.


    The two claws were hidden behind him by Bai Wanxi, waiting for Bai Liyu to come up and tear his throat.


    Bailiyu looks at Bai Wanxi, and his eyes are full of love. He opens his arms and goes towards her.


    Just as Bai Liyu was about to embrace Bai Wanxi, Bai Wanxi''s claw, which was hidden behind him, moved and went straight to Bai Liyu''s throat.


    The sharp claw rolled up a cold wind, and it was about to cut Bai Liyu''s throat.


    However, at this critical moment, Bai Liyu''s palm suddenly moved forward, and the sharp dagger instantly penetrated Bai Wanxi''s chest.


    Bai Wanxi''s movements suddenly became stiff. His two claws stopped at a distance of no more than ten minutes from Bai Liyu''s throat, but he was stunned that he couldn''t touch a hair of Bai Liyu.


    Bai Liyu''s face was so tender that he suddenly disappeared. He pulled out the dagger that had gone into Bai Wanxi''s chest.


    Blood splashed out, just splashed on Bai Liyu''s face.


    as like as two peas hitherto unknown, he looked down at the monster that looked exactly like white and late, and had an unprecedented indifference in his voice: "you, too, are posing as my beloved."


    The monster screamed, fell to the ground in pain, and his appearance changed in an instant, as if he had changed a person. He twisted his expression, stretched out his hand, wanted to hold bailiyu, and even kept screaming: "ah, my disguise should be perfect! How can you tell? You''re just an ordinary person. You don''t know anything! "


    This is the first time that Bai Liyu killed people. Even though the monster in front of him has not the appearance that a normal person should have, his palm is still shaking slightly.


    However, the more uneasy Bai Liyu was, the calmer he looked.


    After taking a deep breath, he said to the monster indifferently, "I don''t know anything about monsters and fairies, but I know my beloved and my Xi''er. You are not qualified to disguise as my beloved."


    The monster listened to Bai Li Yu''s words, not willing to stare round his eyes, until he died, he couldn''t swallow the breath, and finally lost his breath.


    Bailiyu panted for a moment and sat on the ground after taking off his strength. He reached out and wiped the ground hard and forced himself to calm down.


    And after Bai Liyu calmed down, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    "You shouldn''t kill her directly. This monster can escape from the border and even run to the mansion. It shows that she is not simple. Maybe she knows where Xi''er is. It''s a pity that she died like this. " Bai Li Yu clenched his teeth and secretly clenched his fist.


    But Bai Li Yu''s words just finish saying, his behind then spread a sneer.


    "I thought you were just an incompetent man, but I didn''t think you were stupid and incurable."

 Chapter 1152

    The voice of cold Yin Jie rang out behind Bai Li Yu, and immediately led his eyes away.


    Bailiyu turned his head and looked behind him. At a glance, he saw the snake Qi standing not far away.


    Bai Liyu saw the moment when the snake opened, and his heart sank.


    He didn''t even feel when snake Qi came behind him. This man came quietly. It can be seen that his strength is so strong that he can do it quietly.


    Snake Qi''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees when he was facing bailiyu alone. His previously deliberately disguised magnanimity suddenly disappeared completely. He was like a devil crawling out from the depths of hell. His whole body released bloodthirsty murderous gas: "bailiyu, how dare you rob my beloved!"


    Snake Qi''s breath surged wildly, and the terrible waves swept out, pounding on Bai Liyu''s body.


    Hundred Li Yu in snake Qi terrible breath pressure forced to stand up, Leng is not admit defeat and snake Qi on. The two people''s eyes were opposite, and they collided with each other in a terrible manner that could not be ignored.


    In the momentum, bailiyu is not snake Qi''s opponent, but his eyes never retreat, just collide with snake Qi, his eyes are also sharp, as if to see through snake Qi.


    "Snake, wake up! Xi''er and I love each other. What does it have to do with you? If you really love Xi''er, you should help her instead of brag in front of me. You are so selfish that you don''t love Xi''er! You just want to possess her


    Snake Qi sees Bai Liyu look excited, and suddenly feels like being offended. Emerald snake scales appear on his body and face. His eyes are tied up. His terrible appearance looks like being possessed by a snake demon, which is particularly shocking.


    Bai Liyu has seen many powers, but no one''s power is as ugly as snake Qi.


    Bailiyu looks at the ferocious and terrible snake Qi. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t feel afraid. He just feels the nausea and disgust from his heart. It seems that he sees something ugly and subconsciously wants to keep a distance from him.


    And the most amazing thing is that bailiyu looks at the ugly snake Qi. He should have thought he was ugly, or even scared.


    But bailiyu didn''t have this feeling in his heart. He calmly looked at the ferocious and terrible appearance of snake Qi. At this time, he just felt the man''s sadness from his heart.


    When a person loses his sense and becomes an abominable lunatic, the only thing left to him is misery.


    Snake Qi''s breath gushes out. Rao Shi, who is also a person who knows fairy art, will subconsciously feel scared when he sees him like this.


    As an ordinary person, Bai Liyu is still calm. There is no fear or fear on his face, but a indifferent color that seems to freeze the snake Qi.


    "Bailiyu! You are not qualified to be by Xi''er''s side. As long as I kill you, she will be mine! " Snake Qi roared angrily!


    Bailiyu looked at the snake, suddenly breathed out a breath and said: "snake, you are so sad."


    After hearing this, snake Qi trembled like a spasm and screamed angrily: "what qualifications do you have to mock me? Bailiyu, I want you to know that you are the one who is really sad! "

 Chapter 1153

    The snake''s voice fell, and his breath swept out like a spring. He raised his hand to bite his fingertips and drew an array with blood.


    Bailiyu stares at snake Qi, but he doesn''t know what the man wants to do. But there is a strong premonition in Bai Li Yu''s heart that snake Qi is by no means good. Today, he fell into the hands of snake Qi. He is afraid that he will be doomed.


    Bai Liyu is never afraid of death. He is just worried about Bai Wanxi.


    "I wish I could make sure you''re safe before I die." Bai Liyu said with a bitter smile, and took out a mandarin duck sachet from his arms.


    The embroidery of mandarin ducks on the ink blue sachet is very exquisite. It''s made by heart at first sight.


    It''s a gift from Bai Wanxi. It''s a pity that he can''t see her for the last time before he dies.


    Bailiyu tightly sticks the sachet to his chest, then pinches the dagger tightly and sends it into his chest.


    Even snake Qi didn''t expect that bailiyu would commit suicide.


    Snake Qi originally intended to deal with bailiyu''s action had to stop, he was surprised to see bailiyu, a face of disbelief: "bailiyu, you are crazy!"


    Bai Liyu''s lips were covered with blood. His face was as pale as paper, but his face was especially firm: "I know that you, you are the real madman. I''d rather die than threaten my family with my life after you capture me alive!"


    Snake Qi may not kill him, but according to snake Qi''s temperament, he will not make him feel better anyway. It is even very likely that he will use his life to threaten Bai''s family, including Bai Wanxi.


    He didn''t want to be a drag on them. He would rather die than see his beloved be forced to agree to snake Qi''s abnormal demands.


    Snake Qi looked at Bai Liyu, his eyes were full of anger: "damn son of a bitch, how dare you break my plan!"


    Want to snake Qi originally want to use Bai Liyu, control Bai Wanxi. But now, Bai Wanxi will be furious when Bai Liyu is dead, and he will never get her again!


    And this is what bailiyu wants to see. His lips are filled with a cold smile, and then he vomits blood and falls to the cliff behind him.


    Snake Qi glares at Bai Liyu with resentment, and immediately his tail sweeps past behind him. He entangles Bai Liyu''s waist and drags his body up.


    Snake Qi''s tail is so powerful that its bones are clucking.


    But even so, snake Qi''s anger still can''t be relieved. He gritted his teeth and threw bailiyu on the ground, then rolled up the dagger on bailiyu''s chest with snake tail, and pulled it out with one force.


    Bailiyu''s eyes were open, and his eyes were dead and dead, without any vitality. After the dagger was pulled out, fresh blood gushed out of his wound like no money.


    Snake Qi came forward with a smile, cut his wrist, and dropped his blood containing the power energy on Bai Li Yu''s chest wound.


    Not only that, the snake opens the mouth to recite words, a blood color array, then appears under the body of hundred Li Yu. The blood symbols on the array seem to have life. With the blood of snake Qi constantly entering into Bai Liyu''s body, the blood symbols twist like living creatures. Then with the pale of snake Qi''s face, those symbols also seem to have found the attached master, and a brain is all penetrated into Bai Liyu''s body.

 Chapter 1154

    Bai Liyu had been unable to move, and his body suddenly convulsed like a spasm. Then the skin on his hands, feet and body could not bear the power contained in the snake Qi''s blood, and suddenly burst open. The cracks of the broken skin could even see the faint bones.


    Bailiyu''s dead body moved again like a living creature, but his movement was extremely distorted. He was like a dying fish, awakened from death by the snake.


    Bailiyu stood up slowly, and the blood mark on the ground was splashing, and all of them poured into his body.


    The skin that had been stretched by the energy gradually healed, leaving a large amount of ferocious and ugly scars on bailiyu''s body. When bailiyu''s feet landed on the ground, the deep cold light gradually gushed out of his eyes.


    At this time, the fundus of Bai Liyu''s eyes has disappeared completely. A normal person should have light. His eyes seem to have two holes in the dead wood, and they are lifeless.


    Snake Qi gives Bai Liyu a lot of blood. He shakes his body slightly, covers the wound with a handkerchief, and sits on the ground weakly.


    "Ha ha, Bai Liyu, do you know what I did to you just now? I give you half of my strength by melting blood. By the way, don''t be naive to think that you will be resurrected in this way. Only your body will be resurrected, and your soul will be sealed in your body forever. When you fully absorb my power, you will become a monster, a monster more bloodthirsty and crazy than any other monster in the border. " Snake Qi''s evil smile came out. After coughing a few times, he stood up and looked at Bai Liyu.


    Bailiyu''s eyes finally shine, but this layer of brilliance seems to be shrouded by the haze. No matter how he struggles, his body has been out of control, his soul has been suppressed in the deepest part of his body by the magic, and his body has not become his thing.


    There was endless despair in the bottom of Bai Li Yu''s eyes. His body muscles suddenly expanded into large and small bulges. Those bulges were like sarcomas, twitching like living creatures.


    "Ah


    With bailiyu''s painful scream, his body is full of huge sarcomas, which explode one by one, and then the broken meat and blood wrap his whole body with the speed visible to the naked eye, and he is trapped in it, making further changes.


    The next morning, before Bai Jiaoer and Xiao go out to look for Bai Wanxi, they go to bailiyu''s room and find that bailiyu is missing.


    There is no trace of fighting in the room. Bailiyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air. If he is not there, he is not.


    Originally, the disappearance of Bai Wanxi worried the whole Bai family. But Bai Wanxi didn''t find Bai Wanxi. Bai Liyu disappeared with him, which made the whole Bai family even worse.


    Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue are too busy to leave. They quickly find Bai Jie and discuss the countermeasures together.


    In the hall, Bai Jie, who has not yet recovered from his injury, heard that Bai Liyu had left and disappeared. At the moment, he hit the table with an angry fist. His strength was so strong that he broke the wooden table easily.


    Even so, Bai Jie is still not angry, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty light, biting his teeth and saying: "who has been in the dark all the time? There are so many things happening at home these days. It can''t be as simple as coincidence! "

 Chapter 1155

    "Dad, I think this matter still has something to do with that snake Qi. When you were seriously injured that day, I thought snake Qi was weird. Besides him, I didn''t expect anyone else to target our family! " After Bai jiao''er mentioned snake Qi, her eyes were full of killing light that could not be covered. At this time, she clenched her fist and continued angrily, "he can''t love it, so he wants to destroy his sister and our Bai family."


    Bai Jie''s face was more murderous. He gritted his teeth and was furious: "I joke that my daughter will marry whoever she wants to marry! No matter how strong they are, they can''t influence my daughter''s decision! Xiaojue, immediately find all the people in Xuanmen, especially the snake Qi. If he doesn''t come, even if you tie him, you should tie him to me! "


    Small Jue nods, should descend after this words, then left the hall with white Jiao son together.


    When they stepped out of the hall, they saw a guard of the Bai family running in from the door happily. They knelt down happily and cried, "tell the master that the young lady is back! However, the old lady was consumed too much and passed out when she came in. At this time, the doctor was helping the old lady


    "Isn''t my sister hurt?" Bai jiao''er doesn''t care about other things. She only cares about Bai jiao''er''s body.


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "it''s OK, miss. It''s just skin and flesh injuries. It''s not a big problem. However, it seems that the eldest lady has been sleeping for several days. She is very weak. I''m afraid she will have to take good care of her next day to recover. "


    "Jiaojiao, you go to see the situation of the first lady. I''ll go to the Xuanmen alone." Small Jue see white Jiao son anxious, intimate and she said.


    Bai jiao''er''s heart had already been flying to Bai Wanxi. She nodded her head and told her uneasily, "you should take more family members with you. Snake Qi is cunning. You''ve got his plan."


    Bai jiao''er''s concern makes xiaojue''s heart blossom. After nodding, they separate and do what they should do.


    Half an hour later, xiaojue came to Bai''s house with the people from Xuanmen.


    All the people who can get out of the Bai family go out to look for Bai Liyu. Only Bai Jie and his servants are waiting for the people of Xuanmen in the room.


    Bai Jie is the head of the Bai family. His breath is strong and extraordinary. Rao Shi sits still, which is enough to make people fear.


    There were five people in Xuanmen. After entering the gate, they all clearly felt the anger released from the whole body of the master of the Bai family. Without exception, they bowed their heads and even dared not breathe.


    "What about snakes?" Bai Jie didn''t see snake Qi''s figure. He immediately narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Who knows, after listening to what Bai Jie said, all of these people knelt down and saluted Bai Jie.


    Among them, the elder Ouyang Xing, with guilt on his face, knelt on the ground and refused to get up: "master Bai, please allow us Xuanmen to apologize to you. It''s all because of us that such a bastard monster appeared in our family. Any words are not enough to describe our guilt, we dare not beg your forgiveness, but please give us a chance to reform. "


    After hearing this, Bai Jie''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "what did snake Qi do to my son-in-law?"


    Ouyang hang bowed his head and carefully replied: "we don''t know about this. But now we can be sure that snake Qi used the forbidden technique privately yesterday. "

 Chapter 1156

    Bai Jie''s puzzled frown, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Ouyang Xing. After frowning, he asked: "what''s the meaning of ban Shu?"


    Ouyang Xingnai went down to explain: "there are many techniques in our Xuanmen, and naturally there are some forbidden techniques that go against the common sense. As the Deputy master of our Xuanmen, Sheqi has learned a lot of techniques and forbidden techniques. According to the rules of our Xuanmen, no one can use the forbidden technique without authorization. Sheqi used the forbidden technique last night and disappeared after we noticed it. We don''t know what he did, but it''s not hard to guess that what Sheqi did must be aimed at the Bai family. "


    "That is to say, you Xuanmen didn''t take good control of your people, let your people, wanton belly, my white family shot?" When Bai Jie saw the silence, he became even more angry. His face was full of anger. He wanted to crush his fist.


    "Master Bai, I''m really sorry. We will try our best to make up for the loss of Bai family caused by this incident..." Ouyang line carefully said.


    Bai Jie didn''t wait for Ouyang Xing to finish. He interrupted Ouyang Xing impatiently, with a sharp look in his eyes and eyebrows: "what you say is better than what you sing! My son-in-law can''t do magic, and has disappeared all night. If snake Qi deals with him, my son-in-law has no way out! You say make it up as much as possible? If something happens to my son-in-law, I will make you pay for it with blood


    At this time, there was a bang outside the door. Then the door was pushed open and Bai Wanxi appeared in front of the crowd.


    In just five days, Bai Wanxi lost a big circle. Her face was as pale as white paper, and her whole body was full of weakness. At this time, she stood in the same place with a stiff look, coughing, fragile and almost unsteady. She reached for the door and stabilized herself.


    Bai Jie saw the moment that Bai Wanxi appeared outside the door, and his heart suddenly rose with a very bad premonition: "Xi''er, calm down."


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t know what calmness is now. She coughs weakly twice, stares at Bai Jie and asks, "Dad, where''s ah Yu? Where is he? What you said just now is not true, is it


    When Bai Jie saw Bai Wanxi talking, tears came out of her red eyes. For a moment, her lips were moving. After all, she couldn''t bear to cheat.


    "Xi''er, ah Yu went back to his room to have a rest last night, but he suddenly disappeared this morning But don''t worry, he''s lucky. He has his own way. Nothing will happen. " Bai Jie said here, after sipping his lips, he put the rest of the words of comfort in his throat, but he couldn''t say it.


    Snake Qi''s forbidden skill must have been used on Bai Liyu. Most of them are not opponents of snake''s magic, not to mention bailiyu is just an ordinary person.


    Bailiyu is afraid of more evil than good.


    Bai wanxijue closed her eyes and opened them again. The boundless murderous spirit shot out of her eyes. She clenched her fist and turned around and ran out.


    Bai Jie''s heart tightened tightly, immediately stood up and said in a loud voice: "come on! Come on, stop her


    Small Jue first rushed out, here, Bai Jiao son just came to find Bai Wanxi, the result just hit this scene.


    Bai jiao''er has never seen Bai Wanxi''s face so frightening. Subconsciously, she doesn''t feel good. She quickly reaches out her hand to stop her.

 Chapter 1157

    "Sister, calm down first!" Bai jiao''er stops Bai Wanxi and says in her ear as gently as possible.


    Bai Wanxi can''t listen at all. It''s the first time that she is so fierce to Bai jiao''er. She pushes Bai jiao''er away and continues to rush out.


    Fortunately, xiaojue''s figure flashed, and a blink blocked Bai Wanxi''s face. She tried to say to Bai Wanxi in a gentle tone: "Miss, Jiaojiao and I will be responsible for looking for my uncle to come back. You''d better calm down and have a good rest first."


    Bai Wanxi''s tears have never stopped. She glared at xiaojue and highlighted two words: "get out of the way!"


    It seems that xiaojue didn''t hear Bai Wanxi''s words. She stood still and didn''t move.


    Bai Wanxi''s mood suddenly collapsed, hoarse roared: "I let you get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Xiaojue sees Bai Wanxi''s crazy face, so she raises her hand and knocks Bai Wanxi''s back neck with a knife.


    Bai Wanxi''s body was already weak. When he was soft, he rolled his eyes and fell forward.


    "Sister!" Seeing this, Bai jiao''er quickly steps forward and hugs Bai Wanxi tightly.


    Chi Jiao passes through Bai jiao''er''s perspective and sees the tears on Bai Wanxi''s face. She uses her consciousness and Quan Jue channel to say, "brother Quan, have you found something wrong? After entering the diary this time, our mental energy consumption is very little? "


    Quan Jue said after a pause: "not only that, the previous perspectives were all Bai Wanxi''s, but this time the main perspective is more like our own. Although we don''t expend much mental energy, it seems that the time to enter the diary is longer than several times before. "


    "Yes, so we don''t know what the situation of bailiyu is now." Chi Jiaochang took a breath and slowly exhaled.


    "It''s doomed to be more bad than good." Right Jue finish saying, see small Jue and white Jiao son together, holding comatose white Wanxi sleep together.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue only think that they have been in the diary for a long time, but they have been in the diary for two days.


    In the past two days, Xu Ye tried many ways to wake them up, but they had no effect. They seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Rao Shi shook hard and yelled in their ears, which had no effect.


    Early in the morning, beitanglie brings breakfast into the room where Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are. Pei Yao was responsible for guarding them last night to avoid accidents. She stayed up all night and looked up towards the door after hearing the sound of the door opening.


    Seeing Pei Yao''s eyes full of blood, beitanglie hurried into the door. There was a hidden heartache in his words: "it''s hard for you. I''ve brought you breakfast. Go to have a rest after you finish eating. Next, I''ll guard it."


    Pei Yao''s face is covered with worry. She breathes out a sigh of worry, and her eyebrows are covered with worry: "it doesn''t matter what I say, but Jiao Jiao and Mr. Quan still don''t wake up. I''m worried about their safety."


    "It''s no use worrying. When they don''t wake up at noon today, they have to call the doctor to give them nutrition injections and let them support first. We have contacted the headquarters and confirmed that they are only sleeping, and other aspects are OK. The only thing we can do now is to wait. " Beitanglie goes to Peiyao and puts his hand around her shoulder.

 Chapter 1158

    Pei Yao seemed to have no strength. She rubbed her face wearily, but let out a sigh of relief. She said in a quiet tone: "I didn''t want Jiaojiao to enter the diary before, because I was worried that such an accident would happen today. I didn''t expect that this happened in the end. "


    Beitanglie brought a chair and sat down beside Peiyao. He put the breakfast on the low table and said, "you are so unhappy. Why don''t I say something interesting to make you happy?"


    After hearing this, Pei Yao''s interest is still not high: "now nothing can make me happy, unless I catch snake Qi, or Jiaojiao and Mr. Quan wake up."


    "It will make you happy, too. I just read the news this morning, saying that the biggest cosmetics company under Quan''s group has closed down. The reason is that the quality of their newly developed cosmetics is not up to standard, and their cosmetics companies have not carried out national testing, so they put their cosmetics on the market within two days. As a result, their first batch of users all have serious allergic symptoms after using their cosmetics. " The more he said, the more energetic he was, and the smile rose in his eyebrows.


    "Really? What is the specific situation? " When Pei Yao heard the news, she became interested. Her beautiful eyebrows were full of smile.


    "It seems that Quan Jingzhou''s eldest son did it. I don''t know what happened. However, it seems that Quan Jingzhou doesn''t know about it. It''s also said that the shareholders have been shocked and made a stir. " After beitanglie finished, he put the soymilk into the straw and handed it to Peiyao.


    Pei Yao took two mouthfuls of soybean milk and had breakfast with beitanglie.


    Meanwhile, Quan Jingzhou''s office.


    Quan Jingzhou mercilessly swept all the things on the table to the ground. He was so angry that his whole body was full of terrible anger.


    "Who let you be good at advocating the release of cosmetics? How dare you register a patent behind my back? I think you want to go to heaven. " Quan Jingzhou glared at several secretaries in front of him and roared angrily.


    The secretaries were all trembling with fright. A group of people stood in front of Quan Jingzhou. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out.


    "Sir, we don''t know anything about it. The young master did everything. Even this patent application was registered in his name. We don''t know exactly what the situation is. " After Xiaojin summoned up courage, she silently looked at Quan Jingzhou and said.


    Quan Jingzhou squints his eyes in bewilderment, and Quan Yan''s face emerges in his mind.


    Quan Jingzhou thought about it. Some people couldn''t believe that Quan Yan would make his own decisions behind his back.


    However, Quan Jingzhou thought of Quan Yanping''s stupid appearance, and his face suddenly became more ugly.


    Without waiting for Quan Jingzhou to worry about it, a beautiful secretary rushed in anxiously on high heels, looked at Quan Jingzhou and said anxiously: "Sir, all the shareholders of the shareholders'' meeting have come here all of a sudden. They are all waiting in the meeting room now, saying that they have something very important to say to you."


    Quan Jingzhou has a terrible headache, but he can''t ignore the big shareholders.


    Quan Jingzhou is indeed the head of Quan family and the leader of Quan Group. However, this does not mean that Quan''s group has no other shareholders.

 Chapter 1159

    These shareholders are also big figures in Quan''s group. They come together to ask to see Quan Jingzhou. Even Quan Jingzhou can''t ignore their existence. They also have to perform the duties of a president and maintain a friendly relationship with the shareholders.


    Quan Jingzhou guessed that the comer was not good, but he still had to deal with it.


    "I see. It''s over." Quan Jingzhou stood up from his position, raised the button of his suit coat, walked out of the president''s office with a cold face, and walked towards the conference room.


    After arriving at the door of the conference room, Quan Jingzhou waited for his secretary to open the door. As soon as his lips were hooked, he immediately showed a smile and went into the room. He looked at the shareholders present and nodded.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Quan Jingzhou with a smile, and in the scene of color condensation shareholders say hello.


    One of them, who looks like a man in his sixties, seems to be the core figure in this group of shareholders. After he glanced at Quan Jingzhou with Yu Guang, he said in a calm voice: "Jingzhou, you always know how to handle yourself. What''s the matter with you these days? How to make so many headaches? All of us are very upset. "


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes were cold, but the corners of his lips sparked a particularly gentle smile: "Uncle Dong, recently the group has indeed encountered some small problems..."


    "Little trouble? I''ve asked about finance. Thanks to the unremitting efforts of your two sons, it''s quite good that we Quan''s group can maintain a state of no loss this year. At the end of a year''s hard work, your eldest son and third son were defeated completely. This is a great loss to the whole group! " Another shareholder in a grey suit said.


    "Uncle he, you are my elder like Uncle Dong. At the beginning, they gave me the power of the group, and they believed in my strength. I admit that I have failed to discipline these times. However, your so-called one-year hard work is all my hard work. As shareholders, you need me to think of ways to make profits for the company. Some words don''t need to be so ugly. " Quan Jingzhou''s eyes did not stir up any waves, and the chill of his lips dissipated. "As for the company''s deficit, you don''t have to worry. I will make up for it in my own name. I have a big family and a big business, and I don''t care about that. "


    Quan Jingzhou''s words were very arrogant, which made the shareholders present squint without exception.


    Dong is indeed the leader. He is the first to stand up and sneer: "Jingzhou, the power family is a century old family. Of course, the family is big and the business is big. You may not care about the small money now, but can you still not care about it all the time? Not to mention the stupid thing Quan Yan did this time, your third son has been working against you all the time. You say that as a father, you are made like this by your own son. It is the people in your power family who are lost. "


    "That is, now it''s all spread outside. Everyone says that you can''t even control your son in Jingzhou. As Lao Tzu, you''re riding on your head by your son..."


    He shareholder words didn''t finish, the right Jingzhou sharp eyes immediately swept over.


    He shareholder immediately silence, mouth is still faltering excuse: "I say these are also for you, otherwise spread out, lost or right home people."


    "Uncle he, I don''t need you to intervene in my housework." Quan Jingzhou is warning with a tough attitude.

 Chapter 1160

    After hearing this, Dong clapped his hands heavily on the table.


    With a bang, all the people on the scene fell into a dead silence after hearing this.


    "Quan Jingzhou, do you really think we are willing to take care of your family''s affairs? Because your private affairs affect the company''s interests and image, you can''t solve it with money! Within a month! We have limited you to solve the quanjue issue within one month. Otherwise, if the company continues to lose money due to the family conflicts of your quanjue family, don''t blame us shareholders for being unsympathetic! " With that, Dong stood up with a gloomy face and left with a group of heads behind him.


    After they left, Quan Jingzhou smashed his fist on the table.


    All the secretaries, including Xiao Jin, were frightened by Quan Jingzhou''s terrible appearance. They were silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Quan Jingzhou could not hide his anger and clenched his fist even harder: "what an old man. I just called him uncle. He really thought he was great."


    Xiaojin saw the right Jingzhou angry, carefully advised: "Sir, although the shareholders speak ugly, but they are right about one thing. The third young master is always looking for trouble, which will do us all harm but no benefit. We still have to find a way to stop the third young master. "


    Quan Jingzhou took a deep breath and nodded silently: "Quan Jue''s business will be discussed in a while. Prepare a car for me. I want to go home. You go to contact Quan Yan. He must be at home when I get home, or I won''t have his son! "


    Xiaojin nods and goes to contact Quanyan according to quanjingzhou.


    Half an hour later, Quan Jingzhou returned to Quan''s old house.


    In the living room, Quan Yanjian, who had been sitting on the sofa, came into the door in a fierce manner. He stood up in fear and called timidly, "Dad..."


    Quan Jingzhou strides over, raises his hand and slaps Quan Yan on the face.


    Right Jingzhou this slap is not polite, exhausted all one''s strength, hit crooked right to extend half a face.


    Right extension was hit lost the center of gravity, all of a sudden fell to sit on the sofa, cover a face, looked at the right Jingzhou in consternation.


    Quan Jingzhou is like a furious lion. His whole body is full of anger: "waste, I think you want to piss me off!"


    Quan Yan''s face was burning with pain, and half of his face was swollen.


    But he did not dare to resist, continued to keep kneeling posture, fear of low head said: "Dad, I really know wrong! I didn''t expect this to happen! It''s Chi Mingwei. If Chi Mingwei didn''t harm me, I wouldn''t be deceived! "


    "Chi Mingwei? Isn''t he Chi Jiao''s father? How can you get involved with Chi Mingwei again? " Quan Jingzhou looks at Quan Yan in doubt and questions sharply.


    Under pressure, Quan Yan had to tell Quan Jingzhou the whole story, word for word.


    After listening to Quan Yan''s words, Quan Jingzhou fell into silence.


    When Quan Yan saw that Quan Jingzhou didn''t open his mouth, his heart was full of uneasiness. I saw him bow his head, still weak for his excuse: "Dad, I didn''t think Chi Mingwei would pit me, I also want to help you, this can''t blame me!"


    Right Jingzhou mouth muscle ferocious twitch, and then a kick in the right extension body.

 Chapter 1161

    "Who asked you to move Chi Mingwei? Did you ask me?! Who allows you to be a good advocate? " Quan Jingzhou''s expression was ferocious, and he almost screamed a word out of his teeth.


    Quan Yan was scared. He saw that Quan Jingzhou was about to swallow him alive. He was so scared that he almost cried out: "Dad, I''m also kind. I want to help you. Quan Jue, I''m not his opponent when dealing with you. I want to go to Quan Jingzhou to exert pressure. Everything was going well! I don''t know why it''s like this... "


    Quan Jingzhou slapped Quan Yan''s head and made a crisp sound. He twisted his angry expression, didn''t give Quan Yan the chance to dodge, grabbed his collar and asked: "what''s the result? You''ve been cheated, haven''t you? Chi''s company''s financial capacity has increased by 300% in the past year! Your company can''t compete at all. Do you think you are Chi Mingwei''s opponent? Don''t you have a brain? "


    Apart from not having a long brain, Quan Jingzhou can''t find a better adjective to describe Quan Yan.


    After hearing this, Quan Yan was dumbfounded. He looked at Quan Jingzhou pale, moved his lips and murmured, "I, I don''t know Dad, I''m wrong! "


    Quan Jingzhou was angry, especially when he saw Quan Yan crying, the flame of his heart broke out completely, and he was beating and kicking Quan Yan for a long time.


    Right extension originally counsels, is hit when still don''t listen to of cry miserably, impressively a pair of miserable appearance.


    Quan Jingzhou listened to Quan Yan''s hopeless cry, and his anger was out of control.


    Quan Jingzhou has been beating Quan Yan, until finally Quan Yan lay on the ground without any resistance, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, continued to glare at Quan Yanzhi and asked: "I ask you, how did you fall for it?"


    seems to be lying on the ground like a dog. "I heard that the 007 lab recently developed a new anti-aging factor and was interested in it. Let Chi Mingwei steal the ingredient list for me. He cheated me at the beginning, pretending that he didn''t dare to provoke me. Who knows, who knows that he was so vicious behind his back and gave me a fake recipe. Not only that, he also lied to me, saying that Chi Jiao found the clue and asked me to register the patent as soon as possible... "


    Because of the full right to postpone the registration of patents, their cosmetics companies and patents are bound together, which leads to the collapse of cosmetics companies so quickly.


    After all, a company''s patent is actually a harmful substance. Once the news is released, the reputation of the whole company can not be saved.


    When a company has no reputation, even if the great immortal comes, it can''t be saved. It can be said that Chi Mingwei made use of this point to let the company step into hell at the fastest speed.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Chi Mingwei''s plan should not go so smoothly.


    However, Quan Yan is a fool. He really thinks Quan''s group is omnipotent. He thinks Chi Mingwei will yield obediently and fall into the trap of the other party successfully.


    Quan Jingzhou was almost laughed by Quan Yanqi. He was also tired. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Quan Yanzhi and asked, "you can do whatever he says? Quan Yan, don''t you have a brain? "

 Chapter 1162

    Quan Yan closed his mouth and held it for a long time. After that, there was only one sentence: "Dad, I know it''s wrong..."


    Quan Jingzhou raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s not you who are wrong, but I am wrong."


    Quan Yan didn''t understand the meaning of Quan Jingzhou. He looked up in confusion and looked in the direction of Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes were almost able to freeze people up. He took a long breath and said, "my fault is that I should not give part of the group''s affairs to you to deal with. As a result, it came to this end. It''s also my fault."


    Quan Yan listened to Quan Jingzhou''s words. His heart suddenly cooled. He looked at Quan Jingzhou uneasily and murmured: "Dad, Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    Quan Jingzhou said with no expression: "in the future, you should not interfere in the affairs of the group. Today, you will hand over your company to me."


    Quan Yan was as shocked as a thunderbolt.


    He rushed up, then grabbed Quan Jingzhou''s trouser legs and prayed to Quan Jingzhou, "Dad, I beg you not to! I''m your son. If I don''t have any rights in my hands, what will others think of me? Then I can''t live! Dad


    Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Yan coldly: "I gave you an opportunity. It''s because you don''t have a long brain, which breaks my trust in you. That''s all. I''m tired. I went upstairs. You can do it yourself. "


    After saying this, Quan Jingzhou calmly got up, no longer looked at Quan Yan, strode away and went upstairs.


    Quan Yan is like a lost dog. He can only shout at Quan Jingzhou''s back: "Dad, I''m wrong! Dad


    It''s a pity that Quan Jingzhou didn''t even look at Quan Yan. Instead, he quickened the pace of going upstairs.


    Quan Yan helplessly watched Quan Jingzhou leave, which seemed to be abandoned by people, and immediately made Quan Yan even more afraid.


    This time, he is finished. Without his father''s protection and support, he has no real power in Quan''s group. No matter where he goes, he will be treated as a joke.


    "Chi Mingwei, it''s all because of you!" Right extension of the fundus of the Teng raised can''t hide resentment, his nails hard to buckle the expensive carpet on the ground, word by word said, "Chi Mingwei, do you think I will easily let you go? I''m not finished with you. I''ll make you regret it! "


    With that, Quan Yan got up from the ground and rushed out of the house.


    ******


    that night, in building 117, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao were in the same room.


    Xu ye and beitanglie stand on one side, watching the medical staff in 117 give Quan Jue and Chi Jiao nutrition injections.


    After the doctor confirmed that the nutrient solution was being delivered into the two people''s bodies in an orderly way, he couldn''t help but take a long breath and said with a smile, "well, as long as it is continuously delivered, the two of them won''t have any serious problems, at least they can last for a few days."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Xu Ye was not only not relieved, but also worried: "even if it can last for a few days, it''s not a long-term solution. The two of them didn''t wake up after they entered the diary. How can their bodies bear it if they wait another three or four days? "


    Beitanglie and xuye are worried as well. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and said, "forget about the rest. The key is that the eldest father''s side is about to hide it."

 Chapter 1163

    Chi Jiao disappeared for three days in a row and couldn''t get in touch. Chi Mingwei seemed to be an ant on a hot pot. She kept calling Chi Jiao every day.


    Beitanglie and they have no choice but to get through Chi Mingwei''s call to Chi Jiao.


    However, they are afraid that Chi Mingwei will worry with them, and they dare not tell Chi Mingwei the truth. They can only lie and tell Chi Mingwei that Chi Jiao is OK, just because the powers in her body are evolving and need to be shut down for a few days.


    Even so, Chi Mingwei is not at ease. He calls three times a day, which is more punctual than eating.


    Chi Mingwei is concerned about his daughter. Every time they receive a call from Chi Mingwei, they feel a lot of pressure. If it wasn''t for Shen''s good fortune to stay at Chi''s home and stabilize Chi Mingwei, they might have exposed it.


    "Not only Jiaojiao''s father, but also my aunt. My aunt is a very sensitive person. She has been vaguely aware of the clue. It is estimated that if Jiaojiao and I don''t wake up again, my aunt will come to find someone. " Xu Ye sighed.


    Lu Xian now lives in Chi''s family. She knows everything about Chi''s family like the back of her hand. It''s strange that Quan Jue and Chi Jiao don''t go back for such a long time.


    "I can''t help it. Now I can only go one step at a time. I just hope the boss and they can come back as soon as possible." After the North Hall strong finish saying this, helpless and Xu Ye sit down together, continue to wait for two people wake up late Jiao.


    At the same time, in the diary of Chi Jiao two people also realized that the situation is not right.


    They have been in the diary for a long time, but this time, the content of the diary is very detailed, and from the perspective, it is not so much the perspective of Bai Wanxi as the perspective of Bai Jiaoer and xiaojue.


    When Chi Jiao and Quan Jue realized this, they made a bold guess.


    Perhaps, this last diary is no longer written by Bai Wanxi himself, but by Bai Jiaoer and xiaojue, which makes it different from the previous ones.


    In my diary, five days passed.


    In these five days, all the people in the white house went out to look for bailiyu, but in the end, they still got nothing.


    Bai Liyu seems to have disappeared.


    Not only that, before the border, those monsters did not know what they were stimulated by. Their crazy appearance no longer existed. They even seemed to be dodging something. In recent days, none of the monsters dared to wander around the border, which made the Bai family spend a lot less effort.


    However, Bai Wanxi after these five days, the whole person has become like a walking corpse. The pain of losing her loved one made her confused. Her spirit was breaking down several times. It was futile for anyone to persuade her.


    In the end, Bai Wanxi is full of gloom and has no way to vent. He can only devote himself to strangling the monster and keep himself in danger every day.


    Today, Bai Wanxi went out for a busy day and was almost escorted back by the clan. The whole family felt that she would be crazy if she went on like this, so Bai Wanxi must have a good rest.


    However, Bai Wanxi just came back, drank a bowl of porridge under the supervision of Bai Jie, and then seemingly went back to her room. In fact, she came to the door and stopped.

 Chapter 1164

    Thinking that this room was the one where he once lived with bailiyu, Bai Wanxi was heartbroken for a moment.


    Bai Wanxi red eyes, she really did not have the courage to enter the room, turned around and wanted to leave this land of right and wrong.


    However, Bai jiao''er seems to have expected that Bai Wanxi would not have a good rest. She has been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing that Bai Wanxi still wants to leave, she can''t help stepping forward and coming out from the rockery: "sister, don''t go."


    Bai jiao''er''s words successfully stopped Bai Wanxi''s steps. She turned her head and looked at Bai jiao''er with a sad smile: "Jiao Jiao, why don''t you go back to your room so late to have a rest?"


    Bai jiao''er looks at Bai Wanxi''s smile from the corner of her lips. She only feels that her heart is like a knife. She runs to Bai Wanxi in three steps and two steps, and then holds Bai Wanxi in her arms. The force is so strong that she seems to want to rub her into her bones: "sister, don''t laugh any more! Do you know that when I see you like this, I''m really miserable and miserable. I''d rather you cry and be hysterical than see you suffer like this. Elder sister, you cry out, perhaps you cry out, will be much better


    Bailiyu has disappeared for so many days. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Everyone knows this in their hearts, but looking at Bai Wanxi, who has the heart to tell her such a cruel truth?


    We don''t say anything. Bai Wanxi is deceiving himself. He keeps telling himself that he seems to be hypnotized. He says that bailiyu is OK. He may come back.


    But Bai jiao''er couldn''t stand it any more. She felt that her sister seemed to be a paranoid lunatic. She had no reason to talk about it.


    Bai Wanxi is not willing to admit the fact and keeps escaping.


    Bai jiao''er doesn''t want to see Bai Wanxi deceiving herself all the time. She would rather see Bai Wanxi crying bitterly, which can at least prove that Bai Wanxi knows the pain, rather than being completely insensitive.


    Bai Wanxi is held by Bai jiao''er. She hears Bai jiao''er''s cry in her ear. It seems that she hesitates for a long time and says in a quiet voice: "Jiao Jiao, I won''t cry until I see his body. You know, I really regret it. I know he is an ordinary man. I thought that one day he might be in danger because of me. But I can''t help loving him and being with him. Jiaojiao, I''m a selfish person. If he dies, it''s because he loves me. "


    "No, it''s not!" Bai jiao''er''s tears were like beads that had broken the thread. Her eyes were in pain and she said firmly, "sister, you have never done anything wrong, and your brother-in-law has never done anything wrong! You two are victims! Who can say what''s wrong with you? Sister, the wrong person is snake Qi, it''s him! He''s the one who''s going to hang on! "


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes were cold and his heart was like ashes: "I knew it would be like this, so I should have promised snake Qi to be with him. Life is not like death, but at least with snake Qi, ah Yu can live. As long as I know that he can live, I will be satisfied... "


    Bai jiao''er was so distressed that she could hardly breathe.


    Her sister is the most free, she is so proud of a person, she would rather bend, looking forward to a carefree life.

 Chapter 1165

    But such she, actually because the snake opens that disgusting person''s monster, but becomes careful, becomes sensitive and fragile.


    Bai Wanxi would rather sacrifice his freedom and himself than see bailiyu have an accident.


    However, Bai Wanxi is blinded by self accusation. She forgets how terrible a man she is. Will this man tolerate other men in Bai Wanxi''s heart?


    What snake Qi wants is not only Bai Wanxi, but also Bai Wanxi''s heart. He is sure to win Bai Wanxi. He even does not hesitate to use all kinds of cruel means to fight Bai Wanxi''s family and Bai Liyu. What he wants is to destroy all that Bai Wanxi has around him.


    Only when Bai Wanxi doesn''t have to rely on each other, can she get Bai Wanxi''s heart completely. Even if her heart is only filled with resentment and murderous spirit, she will become unique to her.


    Bai Wanxi was not comforted. She was still sad. She gently touched Bai Jiaoer''s head. The tone sounded as gentle as ever: "well, you go back to your room to have a rest. I''ll go to the last night tonight. If I can''t find it, I''ll give up. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t hurt myself before I take revenge on your brother-in-law. "


    Bai jiao''er is not at ease. Bai Wanxi holds her sister''s hand tightly and says, "then I''ll go with my sister."


    Bai Wanxi shook his head and refused Bai jiao''er: "this is the last night. I want to be alone. Jiao''er, you don''t have to worry about me. If you think about it, have I never broken my promise? "


    After thinking about it, Bai jiao''er finally let go of Bai Wanxi: "sister, I believe you. Elder sister, whether her brother-in-law will come back or not, all the pain is caused by snake Qi. You can''t have an accident before you kill him, elder sister. "


    Bai jiao''er doesn''t want Bai Wanxi to live in pain and resentment.


    But now, Bai Wanxi needs a reason to live, even for revenge and hatred, as long as it can be a reason to live, then it is enough.


    Bai Wanxi gently stretched out his hand, gently touched Bai jiao''er''s small face, and said with a smile: "OK, sister promised you."


    Bai Wanxi said, gently let go of Bai jiao''er.


    Bai jiao''er stood still and watched Bai Wanxi leave.


    Small Jue has been standing in the dark looking at, at this time he saw Bai jiao''er dejected appearance, quickly came forward, gently embracing Bai jiao''er''s arm, so that she can rest her head on his chest.


    Bai jiao''er''s eyes were full of worry. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at xiaojue doubtfully: "xiaojue, do you think I''m doing right?"


    Xiaojue lowered her head to Bai jiao''er''s restless eyes and comforted her softly: "since you have already sat down and decided, don''t worry about right and wrong any more."


    Bai Wanxi has left. Bai jiao''er has made a choice. Now, she has no chance to regret. What they can do is to believe in Bai Wanxi.


    Small Jue calm analysis, let Bai jiao''er breathe out a breath: "first let sister to quiet, after a while, we are looking for her."


    "Good." Small Jue embraces the arm of white Jiao son, nod should descend.

 Chapter 1166

    At the same time, on the long street of Baiyun City, a woman ran forward in panic.


    Look carefully, the woman''s clothes look shabby, seems to be torn, her eyes full of tears, while stumbling forward, while constantly looking behind, crying: "help! Help! Who can help me


    Behind the woman, several drunken local ruffians and hooligans chased after her. They even teased the woman frivolously: "little beauty, don''t go! You look like that. Don''t you just want to wait for men to come and tease you? Now that you''re here, are you still running? I don''t know how to handle it


    "You, you don''t come here, I''m going to cry!" A woman is not small, tripped on the ground by a stone, palms and knees are broken skin, at this time the pain came, the woman suddenly red eyes.


    After hearing this, several men exchanged their eyes with each other, then suddenly raised their lips and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this little beauty is really interesting, but little thing, I tell you, there is no woman that Wang Yi has a crush on, but you must be our brothers tonight! Come on, second younger brother and third younger brother, take this little beauty to a quiet place where there is no one. Let this little beauty have a good look at the energy of our three brothers... " After saying this, the local ruffian named Wang Yi suddenly rushed over, grabbed the little beauty''s hair, dragged her into the alley.


    The remaining two men followed with a smile, three men surrounded the woman together, and then stretched out their hands, all unscrupulously tearing the woman''s clothes.


    The woman''s snow-white skin exposed to the air, she was in extreme pain at this time, constantly begging for mercy: "please let me go, I am not married, you are trying to force me to death."


    "Oh, I''m not married yet? That''s really good. Brothers, don''t be polite to this little bitch. Pick her up and go straight up! " Wang Yi laughs. When he is happy, he suddenly hears a heavy breath coming from the alley.


    The owner of this voice seems to be suffering a lot. He hums in constant pain at this time. People just listen to his voice. It''s not hard to imagine his sadness.


    Wang Yi and his family all took off their trousers. As a result, they suddenly heard something. They all looked wary. They looked at the alley together and asked warily, "who is it?"


    But the man in the alley did not answer, but continued to hum in pain.


    The woman''s eyes rekindled hope. She seemed to grasp the straw and cried, "please help me! These people are bad people, they want my life, I don''t want to die! Please


    Wang Yisan is a famous bully in Baiyun city. They don''t just bully women. Every time a woman is abused by their three brothers, they will be tortured and killed by them.


    The woman is afraid, she does not want to die so miserable.


    "No, don''t come here..." In the alley, came a man''s hoarse and dry voice.


    "His grandmother, who the hell is hiding here, trying to do something bad for me? Get out of here As soon as Wang finished, he rolled up his sleeves and went to the alley.

 Chapter 1167

    Wang Yi''s two brothers saw this scene and looked at each other. They looked at the woman together and said with a smile, "I advise you to give up struggling. Our elder brother is good at magic. Only relying on a man in this alley is not our elder brother''s opponent at all. Don''t worry. When our elder brother drives this man out, you will be ours... "


    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes suddenly became more desperate.


    But Wang Yi has already walked into the darkness, he is fierce, arrogant stem neck to say: "your grandfather I come here! Smelly boy, if you have the ability, come and hit me! "


    At this time, the figure that had been hiding in the alley finally moved.


    He suddenly rushed to Wang Yi, like a crazy beast, pressing Wang Yi under his body and cruelly abusing him.


    Wang Yi wanted to resist with his powers until he was easily broken by the shadow in the dark.


    Click, click, click -!


    The sound of bone fracture was like thunder in the air, accompanied by Wang Yi''s miserable scream.


    At this time, the two brothers realized that the sutra was wrong, and their expressions changed. Then they rushed out of the same place and went straight to the depth of the alley.


    The woman sat in the same place at a loss, her heart suddenly rose a burst of hope, she was too nervous to move, listening to the other two people''s screams in the alley soon.


    "Ah --!"


    The shrill screams of the two men were terrible in the night. However, although the woman was afraid, she was also excited uncontrollably.


    Finally, as Wang Yisan''s scream disappeared, a faint smell of blood came from the air.


    The woman trembled and said anxiously, "did you win? Little girl, thank you for saving your life. I don''t know what your name is? Tomorrow, I will take my family with me to visit and thank you


    It seems that the man in the alley can''t hear the woman''s words. His figure is still hidden in the dark, motionless.


    This makes the woman more curious about the man. In the face of the Savior, the woman''s courage is a little more relaxed. At this time, she puts a soft voice and says, "who is the young master? Can you tell me your name


    Like answering a woman''s question, the figure who had been hiding in the alley finally stood up, and then, step by step, took a very heavy step towards the direction of the woman.


    The woman was originally smiling and wanted to see what her savior was like. But when the woman really saw the figure clearly, her body seemed convulsed and trembled uncontrollably.


    "Ah! There are monsters


    The woman''s shrill cry suddenly spread out a long distance in the dark, and then, she ran out of the alley, and soon met Bai Wanxi in a hurry.


    Bai Wanxi was on a tour, but he didn''t expect to hear the woman''s scream. He rushed over and saw that the woman seemed to have lost her soul. She ran all the way and bumped into her arms.


    Seeing that the woman was scared out of her wits, Bai Wanxi quickly patted her on the back to comfort her: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1168

    The woman was almost scared. After hearing what Bai Wanxi said, she quickly looked up at her and recognized the identity of the person. The woman opened her voice and began to cry: "holy lady! There are monsters, monsters want to kill me


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes trembled slightly. She protected the woman and listened to the sound of footsteps coming from the alley.


    Then a man, no, a deformed monster, came out of the alley.


    He was a big man, ten feet tall, covered with all kinds of scars and sarcomas, and his silver hair was like withered grass, covering his ugly face, which was also covered with scars. He bows and seems to have killed a lot of people. His clothes are stained with stains and blood. His ferocious and frightening appearance makes people feel terrible.


    At this moment, Bai Wanxi even thought that he saw the devil climbing out of the hell.


    Not only that, this monster is gloomy and unpredictable, which shows that his strength must not be weak.


    Bai Wanxi also met such a terrible monster for the first time. She scanned the shivering woman with Yu Guang and lowered her voice to remind her: "you go first, go to Bai''s house immediately and inform my family to come to support me. Remember, I must be quick, otherwise if I can''t contain this monster, the whole Baiyun city will suffer."


    After hearing this, the woman also realized the seriousness of the matter, quickly nodded her head and said: "yes, my lady, you must pay attention to your safety!"


    With that, the woman didn''t dare to delay and ran out without looking back.


    Seeing off the woman, Bai Wanxi looks at the behemoth in front of him and doesn''t feel afraid at all.


    She took out her whip and walked towards the monster step by step: "the border hasn''t been loosened these days. How did you get out?"


    The border around the valley forest outside Baiyun city is made by the power of the saint. That is to say, as long as the border is loose or broken by monsters. So Bai Wanxi and Bai jiao''er will know for the first time and rush to avoid casualties.


    But these days, the monsters in the border are too quiet, and there is no sign that the border has been broken.


    However, in front of this monster, or suddenly appeared in front of Bai Wanxi, let her feel some strange.


    In principle, the monster will not cooperate with Bai Wanxi, but will do it before Bai Wanxi.


    Therefore, when Bai Wanxi pulled out the whip, he was ready.


    However, to Bai Wanxi''s surprise, the monster seemed very calm for some reason. He didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking Bai Wanxi. He just stood still, as if he had been frozen. He didn''t mean to attack.


    This makes Bai Wanxi feel very strange.


    It was the first time that she met such a monster.


    However, Bai Wanxi did not dare to relax his vigilance, but walked towards the monster step by step.


    Close to the monster, Bai Wanxi feels the smell of the monster, inexplicably familiar.


    "Have we met before?" Bai Wanxi asked tentatively.


    Although the monster was ugly, he was in a normal state of mind, no different from ordinary people, and could understand Bai Wanxi''s words.


    However, let white evening Xi didn''t expect is, this monster after listening to her words, unexpectedly is head also don''t return, turn round to run.

 Chapter 1169

    If Bai Wanxi said that she just didn''t understand, then she was shocked at this time.


    A monster that should have been bloodthirsty would be so timid?


    Bai Wanxi couldn''t figure it out, but his body took the first step to react.


    In the hands of the whip quickly in the air after a turn, straight to the monster, in fact, ferocious, like to tear the monster deeply.


    The whip broke out of the air and forced it on the monster.


    With a dull sound, a wound was pulled out from the monster''s back.


    The shallow wound is just a layer of skin, even the blood did not penetrate out.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Wanxi''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    How is that possible? The strength of her attack just now is enough to cut off an ordinary person''s waist. Rao Shi''s constitution is stronger than that of ordinary people, and she won''t only suffer from skin and flesh injuries.


    In particular, Bai Wanxi''s whip was not so much on his body as on a hard rock. It made people feel palpitating.


    There was no blood in the wound. It didn''t look like the body a living person should have.


    "Stop! What kind of monster are you? " Bai Wanxi saw that the monster wanted to run. When he turned his body, he landed steadily in front of the monster and narrowed his eyes and asked sharply.


    After the monster was blocked by Bai Wanxi, he had to stop. He stood in front of Bai Wanxi and looked at her. He didn''t know what he saw on her. His eyes were very dull.


    The monster''s dry white hair covered his face. Bai Wanxi couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could feel his eyes very clearly. The deep eyes stirred up a void and sadness, which made Bai Wanxi feel his eyes. His heart was like being pricked by a needle. It was very painful.


    This time, Bai Wanxi''s voice trembled. She looked at the monster and said, "who are you?"


    The monster stepped back in fear. He didn''t expose any murderous spirit from the beginning to the end. He was helpless and confused. He wanted to keep a distance from Bai Wanxi and turned to leave.


    "Sorry..." The monster said this in an ugly, dry voice. Two lines of sad tears ran down his eyes. After shaking for a while, he turned around and tried to escape without looking back.


    Bai Wanxi''s heart trembled, and he quickly stopped the monster: "no, don''t go!"


    Bai Wanxi looked at the monster, heartache, her heart Teng rose a very bad premonition, she looked at the monster, from his appearance, posture and voice, clearly not so much like Bai Liyu.


    But in Bai Wanxi''s mind, there is a voice telling her that the person in front of her is Bai Liyu.


    Otherwise, how to explain that she would feel heartache when she saw him, as if a heart was crushed by a merciless hand.


    Mingming kept denying in his heart. Bai Wanxi left two lines of clear tears in the corner of his eyes uncontrollably. He choked and asked, "ah Yu, is that you?"


    A simple sentence, for Bai Wanxi, it is as heavy as Mount Tai, which makes her almost breathless.


    The monster''s body trembled like a spasm. He didn''t answer Bai Wanxi''s question. He rushed out without looking back. The speed was amazing, and he seemed to be crazy.


    "No! Ah Yu, don''t go Bai Wanxi''s heart is like a knife. She knows why he''s hiding from her, but it''s just because he''s dodging that it''s like a thorn in Bai Wanxi''s heart. That kind of pain almost penetrates her heart.

 Chapter 1170

    At this time, she finally understood why the monster did not attack, why the monster ran away when she saw her.


    Because he is her ah Yu.


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t care why Bai Liyu is like this. The last thought left in her heart is to take Bai Liyu home.


    No matter what forbidden technique she used to him, even if he was like this all his life, she knew that her ah Yu had not changed, and he still had good thoughts. Even if he was calculated to be this ugly appearance, he still didn''t want to hurt her half.


    That''s why she recognized him.


    Bai Wanxi has no fear in her heart. She can only find the ecstasy and endless heartache of her beloved in her heart.


    "Ah Yu! Don''t go. No matter what you become, you are my husband. I''m not afraid of anything, as long as you leave me! " Bai Wanxi cried out.


    At this time, a streamer flashed, and a long sword made of blood light broke out of the air. I don''t know where it came from in the sky. Suddenly, it came down from the sky and didn''t give people any time and opportunity to react. With a whoosh, it broke Bai Wanxi''s leg and fell heavily into the ground.


    "Ah Bai Wanxi''s foot was injured and his blood splashed on the ground, which immediately aroused a bloody array on the ground.


    Bai Wanxi felt dizzy at this time, and then felt the murderous air from all over the sky. She looked up at the sky and saw that the sword was like rain, and the blood covered the sky. The sword was like rain, and it came straight in her direction.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Bursts of sound out of thin air, the sword fell toward Bai Wanxi. This distance did not give Bai Wanxi any time and opportunity to dodge.


    Bai Wanxi closed his eyes. He thought that he would be broken down into a beehive, but unexpectedly, the sound of rapid footsteps approached her, and then a figure rushed over and protected her with a huge body.


    The dull sound came, but Bai Wanxi didn''t feel any pain.


    Bai Wanxi opened her eyes tremblingly and saw a face that made her dream.


    Bailiyu''s face was covered with hideous and hideous scars, with pale hair and withered eyes. The bulging scars on his face were like centipedes crawling on his face, which seemed to tear his beautiful face.


    At this time, bailiyu looks painful. He turns his flesh and blood into a meat shield. He bends down and lies on Bai Wanxi, with more than ten lightsabers inserted in his back. His right leg is pierced by a long sword and nailed to the ground, but he doesn''t look at it. Instead, he presses the wound on Bai Wanxi''s leg with his hands in a panic, and makes a continuous sound at a loss.


    "Does it hurt, do you?" Bai Liyu''s eyes are empty. His tone and way of speaking are more like a silly child. He has no reason. In his eyes, there is only Bai Wanxi''s injury.


    Bai Wanxi reaches out his jade hand and touches Bai Liyu''s face.


    Bailiyu seems to be frightened. Subconsciously, he wants to avoid it. He raises his hand and grabs his white hair to cover his ugly face. The bullet goes away and hides far away.


    "Ah Yu!" Bai Wanxi is flustered, subconsciously calls Bai Liyu, and then hears a sound of footwork.


    The familiar and disgusting smell swept over, and Bai Wanxi glared at the visitors.

 Chapter 1171

    "Xi''er, you don''t have to stop Bai Liyu. He is not as handsome as he used to be. If you look at his ugly appearance, anyone will think he is a monster when they see him. He is not worthy of you." Snake Qi came from the other end of the street. He was dressed carefully tonight. He was wearing a red bridegroom''s robe. His hair was tied up with a golden crown. He looked at Bai Wanxi with a smile on the front and said with a smile.


    "Snake opens!" Bai Wanxi forces out the name of snake Qi from her teeth. There is endless murderous spirit and resentment hidden in her voice. Her eyes are about to crack, almost shooting him through!


    The array Bai Wanxi just stepped on must not have been designed by bailiyu, but by snake Qi.


    This man is a madman. He will try his best to get what he wants, even if she is pierced by ten thousand swords, he will get her broken!


    "Xi''er, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much." Snake opens his mouth affectionately. If people who don''t know the situation see this scene, they will surely sigh that he is an affectionate man.


    "It''s you! You made my husband like this Bai Wanxi doesn''t care about the sharp pain in his leg. He struggles to stand up and roars with resentment.


    "It''s bailiyu who''s to blame. I just wanted to imprison him and force you to yield to me, but this man is so stupid that he chose to commit suicide in exchange for your freedom! Hum, how can I let him achieve his wish? I trapped his soul with magic and made him a walking corpse. Xi''er, if you kill Bai Liyu now and go with me, I will not care about all the things before you and let you be my wife. " Snake Qi seems to be in great mercy, arrogant looking at Bai Wanxi said.


    "Snake Qi, who gave you your face!" Bai Wanxi bit his teeth and asked.


    "Or do you have another choice? You turn around and look at the monster behind you. He is no longer human. He is just an empty shell. I want you to see how miserable he is before he comes to see you. He knows that he is ugly and unworthy of you! " Snake Qi excitedly stepped forward and affectionately walked toward Bai Wanxi, "Xi''er, the person who really loves you is mine, I can give you everything..."


    Bai Wanxi seems to be hiding from the God of pestilence. She instantly opens the distance between she and snake Qi, spitting: "don''t get close to me, disgusting!"


    Snake Qi seems to have something to say, but Bai Wanxi has not given him a chance.


    Without turning back, she left and went straight to bailiyu.


    Bai Liyu''s leg was injured and he couldn''t stand up. He sat on the ground weakly and looked at Bai Wanxi as if she were a fairy. He covered his face with inferiority and turned his back.


    "Look at me, don''t be afraid!" Bai Wanxi rushed over, picked up Bai Liyu''s face and said with a gentle smile, "don''t care what other people think, I love you, even if you are a monster, my heart is still the same."


    Bai Liyu looks at Bai Wanxi''s gentle smiling face, and his empty eyes are gradually rising. He suddenly pours into Bai Wanxi''s arms, like a helpless child, crying loudly.


    Snake Qi stood not far away, looking at the scene resentfully.


    Snake Qi doesn''t understand.


    Why Bai Wanxi would rather choose a ferocious monster than be with him?


    Snake Qi thought of this, opened his voice and roared angrily: "Bai Wanxi, you forced me!"

 Chapter 1172

    When the snake''s voice fell, he raised his hand and separated it from the air, and the bloody curse came out from under Bai Liyu''s skin.


    Bai Liyu seemed to be burned, and his body began to smoke out. He screamed in pain: "Xi''er, run, run! I can''t control myself! "


    Bai Wanxi looks at Bai Liyu in horror, and suddenly sees a large amount of blood rising from his eyes.


    Bai Liyu''s empty eyes are instantly replaced by cruel murderous Qi. Under the control of the curse seal, he loses his reason and roars, then shakes Bai Wanxi away.


    Bai Liyu''s strength is so great that he throws Bai Wanxi out directly. His back hits the column not far from the door of the restaurant. He suffers huge wounds on his back, and a mouthful of blood spurts out of his mouth.


    Seeing Bai Wanxi''s great damage, Bai Liyu''s eyes flashed a color of pain and struggle, but he was soon controlled, collapsed to the ground, and went straight to Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi''s fundus Teng raised the color of anxiety, and said to Bai Liyu in a hurry: "ah Yu, you have to be rational! Look at me, I''m your wife! "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no use! The one in bailiyu is Xuanmen forbidden technique, which has become my puppet. He will do whatever I ask him to do! But don''t worry, I will only let bailiyu seriously hurt you, and I won''t kill you. " Snake Qi evil said with a smile.


    Thinking of his beloved being used, Bai Wanxi turns his head and glares at snake Qi. His sharp eyes seem to shoot snake Qi through. He roars angrily: "I''ll kill you!"


    Snake Qi didn''t panic at all. The smile at the corner of his lips even deepened. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you want to do? If you kill me, the puppet will disappear, and bailiyu will become a corpse. Bai Wanxi, if you kill me, you also kill him. Are you willing to do it? "


    Snake Qi''s cruel words are like a sword, which stabs Bai Wanxi''s heart to death, and makes her utter a cry of despair. She is extremely angry, her eyes want to split, rushing out from the original place, and rushing in front of snake Qi in an instant.


    Bai Wanxi''s whip is burning. She is about to start, but Bai Liyu blows her way out.


    Bai Wanxi''s abdomen was badly damaged, and his body hit the wall. The ferocity of his strength made a crack in the wall.


    Bai Wanxi fell to the ground and made a heavy dull sound.


    This time, Bai Wanxi''s throat gushed out a mouthful of blood, in front of a burst of black, can''t stand up.


    Bailiyu''s strength is really too strong. Moreover, Bai Wanxi looks at bailiyu and says that he can''t resist anything.


    How could she kill her lover herself? She would rather die than hurt him.


    Snake Qi saw that Bai Wanxi didn''t resist at all just now. He couldn''t help frowning: "Xi''er, why don''t you resist? No matter how strong bailiyu is, it''s not your opponent! Why don''t you do it? If he wants to kill you, you should do it first! "


    Bai Wanxi spat out a little blood foam. She gasped and looked at the snake Qi, bit her teeth, and said, "you, you shut up, my business is not in turn Cough cough, it''s not your turn to talk more. "


    Snake Qi looks at Bai Wanxi, his heart is not willing.


    He wants to force Bai Wanxi to kill Bai Liyu himself.


    As long as Bai Wanxi kills Bai Liyu herself, what face does she have to continue to live in the world?


    At that time, Bai Wanxi will become a walking corpse, he will not let her die, he can get her!

 Chapter 1173

    Think of here, snake Qi pulled out the waist soft sword, handed it to Bai Liyu, and ordered: "go to kill Bai Wanxi."


    Bailiyu didn''t seem to hear it. He was still struggling and didn''t want to hurt his beloved.


    Snake opens discontented frown, separates the space in hundred Li Yu heart mouth position a little.


    Bailiyu''s heart is full of snake Qi''s blood, which controls the forbidden technique, making bailiyu unable to resist and obedient to orders.


    Bailiyu couldn''t take care of him. He took the sword with no expression on his face and walked towards Bai Wanxi step by step with the sword.


    Bai Wanxi staggers to stand up. She looks at Bai Liyu affectionately, releases her hand and drops her whip.


    "Ah Yu, I know it''s not your intention. Since you are dead, I don''t intend to live alone. I will accompany you. " Bai Wanxi finished, opened his arms, closed his eyes, and a clear tear crossed the corner of his eyes.


    Bai Liyu looks ferocious. With a roar, he speeds up his pace and rushes to Bai Wanxi. Seeing that a sword will pierce Bai Wanxi''s chest.


    Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue got the news and just arrived. As a result, they saw this scene.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t touch my sister!" Bai jiao''er reaches out her hand and grasps xiaojue''s hand. They move in a flash, bow left and right, and go straight to bailiyu.


    "No, he''s a Yu. Don''t hurt him!" Bai Wanxi said in a hurry.


    Bai jiao''er and Xiao Jue''s eyes trembled at the same time.


    Bai jiao''er quickly takes back her mental strength, and Xiao Jue''s figure flashes to Bai Wanxi''s side.


    Snake Qi sees that Bai Wanxi really doesn''t resist. He is anxious to control Bai Liyu to stop. Unexpectedly, Bai Liyu''s long sword stops and then bumps into Bai jiao''er.


    Bai jiao''er''s spiritual strength could have been recovered perfectly. As a result, Bai Li Yu bumps into Bai jiao''er heavily and takes the initiative to bear Bai jiao''er''s fierce attack.


    It all happened in a flash, almost to a surprising degree.


    Hit the spirit of Bai jiao''er, the seven orifices of Bai Li Yu gush out blood.


    "Ah Snake Qi is deeply hurt, scream after hematemesis fell.


    Snake Qi actually cheated just now. He put half of his strength in bailiyu''s body. If bailiyu died, he would lose half his life even if he didn''t die!


    Bailiyu seems to know this. He swished his sword around his neck.


    The sharp sword cut off his neck.


    Bailiyu''s speed is very fast, without any hesitation. His sharp hand, from the beginning with the determination to die.


    The head rolled down, and bailiyu''s body fell to the ground. At the heart, the blood of snake Qi exploded like a balloon, and the blood spread out. Snake Qi vomited blood and couldn''t afford serious injury.


    "No!" When Bai Wanxi saw this scene, he knelt down in pain, picked up his beloved''s bloody head, and began to wail.


    Snake Qi looked at this scene from a distance, and the color of venom rose from his eyes.


    He''s really hateful. He''s not reconciled.


    Snake Qi can''t figure out why Bai Wanxi would rather hold Bai Liyu''s dirty and ugly head than look at him.


    When it comes to the critical moment, Bai Wanxi can only use suicide to protect his beloved. What qualification does Bai Wanxi have to let him go.


    If it''s him, if it''s him!


    Snake Qi thought of bailiyu''s two suicides, and his heart was filled with unprecedented anger.

 Chapter 1174

    Snake Qi couldn''t figure it out. How could bailiyu choose to die for Bai Wanxi?


    It is clear that bailiyu can also live. As long as he is willing to give up, kneel down and beg for mercy, and ask snake Qi to spare his life, Bai Wanxi will not kill him.


    But bailiyu chose the most stupid way. For his love, for Bai Wanxi, he committed suicide twice in a row!


    Snake Qi felt that bailiyu was unreachable, but at the same time, his heart could not help shaking.


    Ask yourself, he can''t.


    Snake Qi thought of here, immediately more angry.


    He let out an angry roar: "what I can''t get, no one else can get it! Bai Wanxi, you make me pain, I will let you live! no Such as! Die


    With that, snake Qi suddenly drew a spell on the ground with blood.


    Seeing this, all the people in Xuanmen, including Ouyang Xing, changed their faces and cried out, "come on! Stop the snake


    A Black Mist swept out of xiaojue''s body and went straight to the snake.


    With a bang, the snake Qi was hit by the black fog released by xiaojue. At the same time, it successfully completed the last small step of the formation.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the emerald color of the sky covered between heaven and earth, and the breath of horror rose up. The smoke swept out and spread rapidly around.


    Suddenly, Bai jiao''er was badly hurt and couldn''t get up with blood.


    "Jiao Jiao!" Little Jue''s eyes quiver, a brisk step rushes forward, and forcefully embraces Bai jiao''er.


    Bai jiao''er vomited three mouthfuls of blood, and her spiritual power was consumed like running water. She struggled to say: "the border, the border outside the city is broken..."


    Xiaojue''s eyes trembled.


    The border around Baiyun city will be solidified by the strength of Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer. Once the border collapses in a large area, Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer will be killed.


    However, snake Qi seems to have deliberately avoided Bai Wanxi and didn''t want him to get hurt. Therefore, this should have been the backfire of two people. At this time, all of her breath is attached to Bai jiao''er. She naturally can''t bear such a terrible backfire.


    "Jiao Jiao!" Bai Jie, regardless of his unhealed injury, rushed over like crazy. Then he looked down at his weak little daughter. He was very anxious for a moment. "No, we must repair the border as soon as possible, otherwise the monsters will run away in groups. The delicate body will not be able to bear it first, and the energy in the body will be consumed too much and die!"


    The power of spirit is the foundation of a person. Once the power of spirit is exhausted, the person will not be able to support for a long time, and he will surely die.


    "Master, how to repair the border?" Xiaojue asked anxiously.


    Bai Jie narrowed his eyes and said, "you can only use the forbidden technique of Bai family, and take life as a contract to stabilize the border. As the head of my family, the border is damaged. I have a relationship that I can''t get rid of. Let me come."


    "Master, never! Life is a contract. As the owner of your family, how can we let you take risks? " The rest of the Bai family stood up and said.


    Ouyang Xing is duty bound to stand up, looked at Bai Jie and said: "master Bai, today''s things are all because of our Xuanmen, we Xuanmen should pay the responsibility, this matter or leave it to me?"

 Chapter 1175

    Bai Jie shook his head. He looked at jiejie, which was about to collapse, and sighed: "jiejie has been guarded by Bai family for generations. Only Bai family''s blood can control jiejie. Others are in vain. As the owner of my family, I should be in charge. You don''t have to persuade me any more. "


    "Master!" All of them looked at Bai Jie''s direction with a look of pain.


    However, as Bai family members, they all know that sacrifice with their lives is really a matter of blood.


    At this time, the monsters in the valley seem to be aware of the abnormality of the border. They are struggling to attack the fragile border. They are struggling to get out of the huge cage.


    Seeing this, the snake could not help laughing.


    Even if it was to destroy the border, it also cost him his life, but he still thought it was worth it! Because he successfully returned to everything around Bai Wanxi.


    Even if he doesn''t get it, he won''t make Bai Wanxi feel better.


    Just when Bai Jie plans to use his life as a contract, Bai Wanxi, who has been silent, suddenly pulls out a dagger at his waist and inserts it into his heart.


    With a puff, the dull sound of the sharp blade sinking into the heart came, and the corner of Bai Wanxi''s lips spilled a smear of blood.


    But she didn''t move, still sitting in the same place, it seemed that she didn''t feel pain.


    Everyone was shocked by Bai Wanxi''s sudden action!


    "Xier!" Bai Jie anxiously rushes to her daughter. Bai jiao''er, who is also held by Xiao Jue, feels Bai Wanxi''s side.


    "Silly girl, why don''t you think about it! You are still young, why...! " Bai Jie couldn''t help reddening his eyes and choking.


    "Sister..." Bai jiao''er is in great pain. With the help of Xiao Jue, she holds Bai Wanxi''s hand.


    Bai Wanxi''s mental power is continuously transported into Bai jiao''er''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the snake fell into silence and could not calm down for a long time.


    "Dad, I''ve made up my mind. There has always been only one saint in the Bai family. In the future, the Bai family will be charming. I am very relieved. It''s my fault that led to today''s situation. I can follow, cough, follow ah Yu. I don''t regret it at all. Dad, use my life to repair the border. If the three of us must die, let me die. Dad, bury me with him. I can''t live with him before I live. At least I will be with him after I die. " Bai Wanxi raised the corner of her lips and showed a most pitiful smile. She choked her mouth and a tear crossed the corner of her eye.


    Bai Jie couldn''t help but nod.


    "Xiaojue, I''ll leave my sister to you. You can protect it for me She said Bai Wanxi said, after clenching Bai jiao''er''s hand, he suddenly lost his strength, closed his eyes and didn''t breathe.


    So far, the diary stops abruptly, and Chi Jiao and Quan Jue finally leave the space in the diary.


    Chi Jiao opened her eyes, eyes hazy, her heart seems to be mercilessly torn, pain emotion occupied the whole chest, make her extremely suffering.


    Chi Jiao slowly opened her eyes, the color of pain in the fundus of her eyes did not reduce. She looked at the empty ceiling and felt the tears from her eyes.


    Even though she knew that everything was a tragedy, she could not help but feel sad and moved.


    "Jiaojiao, you are awake!" Pei Yao said, looking at Quan Jue also opened his eyes, happy.

 Chapter 1176

    Quan Jue understood that Chi Jiao was shaking in her heart. He clenched her hand and said, "it''s all over."


    Chi Jiao nodded and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    "Jiaojiao, why are you crying? Did Quan Jue bully you? " Xu Ye rushes forward. He looks concerned at Chi Jiao and says in a hurry, "how did he bully you? I will avenge you. "


    Right Jue looked at Xu Ye''s eyes, full of cold, and then in front of Xu Ye''s face, put his hand around Chi Jiao''s shoulder calmly: "Xu ye, you take care of yourself."


    Chi Jiao then said, "brother Quan didn''t bully me. I saw the death of Bai Wanxi and Bai Liyu in my diary. They are a couple who have lovers, but they can''t get married. It''s really sad. "


    "What happened in the diary happened hundreds of years ago. Jiaojiao, you don''t have to be too sad." Pei Yao quickly poured two glasses of water and gave them to each other. "You''ve been sleeping for three days and three nights. Come and have some water first. I''ll let a lie buy you some light and delicious porridge to eat."


    They haven''t eaten for three days. They should have something to eat.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were surprised to find that their throats were extremely dry after they took the water cup. They drank two glasses of water at a time and finally relieved some of the pain.


    Then there was a strong sense of hunger. Chi Jiao and Quan Jue got out of bed and drank porridge before the tea table when Bei tanglie came.


    Even though they were hungry, their movements were still so elegant that they finished their breakfast in less than half an hour.


    Because they didn''t eat for a few days, they couldn''t eat a lot at a time. One of them stopped after drinking a bowl of porridge.


    At this time, beitanglie began to tease: "boss, Mr. Quan, you are willing to open your eyes. If you don''t wake up again, we will all be crazy."


    "Jiaojiao, Mr. Quan, please call your parents to report your safety. These days, we all prevaricate, saying that you are busy going out and perfunctorizing them. They have already felt something wrong." Pei Yao mentions this matter, not from of long sigh one breath.


    Chi Jiao thinks of Chi Mingwei. It''s not hard to imagine that her father must be in a hurry. She calls him immediately.


    Quan Jue also called Lu Xian and reported safety.


    After finishing all this, Quan Jue described the things he saw in his diary.


    All the people listened attentively, and at the end, they all looked sad.


    "Snake Qi is so bad! He''s a son of a bitch. Why does he always get involved? I''m so angry Pei Yao stamped her foot angrily. She wanted to go to find snake Qi now and teach the vicious man a lesson.


    "Bai Liyu is really a man!" Xu Ye sighed and said, "do you think what I saw that night was bailiyu? He''s also called Bai wanxi''er, and his breath is very mild. He''s definitely not the dead pervert of snake Qi!"


    "That''s not clear. However, when I look at the last page of my diary, it should be written by Bai Xier and Xiao Jue, so different from the previous diary, we have been delayed for several days, but the consumption of spiritual power can be said to be negligible. " Chi Jiao said, holding the diary tightly, recalled the last appearance of Bai Wanxi.

 Chapter 1177

    At the critical moment, Bai Wanxi resolutely chose to sacrifice herself and protect her father and sister.


    She has a good nature and is willing to sacrifice for her family. At the same time, she is disheartened because her beloved is dead.


    No matter what she thinks in her heart, the reason why she will die is inseparable from snake Qi.


    If it wasn''t for snake Qi, Bai Wanxi didn''t have to end her young and beautiful life in such a tragic way.


    "Anyway, we have made clear the relationship between Sheqi and Bai Wanxi. Next, we can''t let Bai Wanxi fall into the hands of Sheqi. I think snake Qi should take the ghost in Xu Ye''s body now. There''s no way. After all, snake Qi may not be able to take out the ghost that we can''t take out. But he is so paranoid and deeply in love with Bai Wanxi that he should try to take Bai Wanxi''s body away. " Quan Jue stares at Xu ye and asks, "you''ve been here for some time. You''d better find a way as soon as possible to take the ghost of Bai Wanxi out of your body."


    Otherwise, Xu Ye is always in the 117 building, dangling in front of Chi Jiao.


    "I''d like to go, but I can''t get rid of it." Xu ye said so, long exhaled a breath, that look a little melancholy, "however, always stay here, idle tomorrow I am playing games, have tired of."


    Chi Jiao nodded after a sound: "we''ve been busy all this time. We should all relax. I''ve thought about it. Why don''t we go on holiday together?"


    As soon as Chi Jiao finished saying this, everyone''s face showed a happy expression.


    However, Pei Yao and beitanglie soon calmed down. Beitanglie took the initiative to say: "boss, you can go and play. Let me take care of the things in the headquarters."


    "I''ll stay, too." Pei Yao said.


    Chi Jiao frowned tightly and said, "why don''t you go with me? Recently, you have been working very hard. We should go out and relax together. "


    "No matter how hard we work, we are not as hard as the boss and Mr. Quan. Besides, although we work hard, we all have a good rest. It''s not like the boss. You are always busy day and night. You should have a good rest. Don''t worry about me. We will stay in the building and wait for you to come back. " North Hall strong hearty smile says.


    "Yes, we all take turns to rest all the time, so we are not so tired. Jiaojiao, you are different. Before that, you had been sleeping for three days Pei Yao touched Chi Jiao''s little face painfully, "you see how thin your little face is. It''s really distressing. Next, you should make up for it."


    She didn''t have a good meal these days, which made her small face lose weight again. It made her look more delicate and distressing.


    Quan Jue held Chi Jiao''s hand, and she said: "next, let you eat more, try to feed you fat."


    Chi jiaomei''s smile deepened a little, and she nodded her head and agreed to Quan Jue.


    "Jiaojiao, where are we going to play?" Xu Ye''s fundus Teng raised the expectation that can''t hide, looking at Chi Jiao to inquire to ask a way excitedly.


    After thinking about it, Chi Jiao said, "when I get home, I''ll talk to my father and take my aunt with me. Let''s go together."

 Chapter 1178

    "Boss, if you want to take Xu ye with you, you can take minister Di and Zhan Tingting together. In this way, someone can protect Xu Ye well." North Hall strong looks not quite at ease of stare at Xu ye to say.


    After hearing this, Xu Ye naturally said, "isn''t there Jiao Jiao?"


    Beitanglie squinted his eyes and sighed helplessly: "you want to be an electric light bulb, and you don''t want to see if Mr. Quan will give you this opportunity."


    Xu Ye suddenly seems to be choked, the fundus Teng raised a light resentment, swept the right Jue one eye.


    Quan Jue holds Chi Jiao''s hand in his spare time. He doesn''t say a word. Even if he just glances at Xu ye, it''s enough to make Xu ye angry.


    From Quan Jue, Xu Ye felt very arrogant.


    This son of a bitch is showing off to him naked!


    "If we''re the only ones, it''s boring. Why don''t we call them together?" Think of a few of his best friends, Chi Jiao''s eyes with a little smile.


    She hasn''t seen them for a long time since the holiday. In addition, she has been busy during this period of time, and even has no time to contact the three people.


    "You can call your friends together. The two people mentioned by beitanglie can also come with us. As for other aspects of safety, let me take charge of it. My people will be responsible for it. " Quan Jue said calmly.


    "Your men?" Xu Ye looked up and down at Quan Jue, wondering where Quan Jue came from?


    "Xu ye, didn''t you read the contents of the diary? Once upon a time, the first sect in the world where snake Qi lived, Xuanmen, still exists. Brother Quan is the core figure in it. " Chi Jiao gave a sweet explanation.


    Xu Ye''s expression changed a little, some uncertain asked: "you say that in the diary, all the powers will use the super organization of array and forbidden skill?"


    Quan Jue said without hesitation: "because the snake Qi had a very bad influence in those years, after that, even as the master of Xuanmen, he could not easily learn the forbidden technique, so things like snake Qi would not happen again."


    After Quan Jue explained such a sentence, he proved better that he was really a man of Xuanmen.


    Xu Ye looked at Quan Jue and fell into silence for a moment. Although they are cousins, they are far apart. While he is still relying on Chi Jiao''s 117 departments to protect him, Quan Jue can already take charge of his own affairs.


    Xu ye knew that there was a certain distance between him and Quan Jue, but he didn''t realize where the gap was before. But now, Xu Ye is more personally aware of Quan Jue''s strength and his toughness.


    Think of here, Xu Ye''s eyes full of light dim a lot, lowered his head to cover up the fundus of a flash of helpless color.


    "Let''s go back and discuss where we''re going. Xu ye, is there any place you want to go? " Chi Jiao stood up and asked Xu ye with a smile before she left.


    After the muscles of Xu Ye''s lips moved, he calmly and Chijiao said, "I can go anywhere."


    Chi Jiao doesn''t notice the loss hidden in Xu Ye''s eyes. After nodding, she gives Xu ye to Bei Tang lie and leaves the room hand in hand with Quan Jue.

 Chapter 1179

    Xu Ye has been looking at two people, until two people left after closing the door, Xu ye still can''t take back his eyes.


    Beitanglie couldn''t bear to look at Xu Ye''s dejected appearance. He stepped forward and patted Xu Ye''s shoulder and comforted him: "brother, I want to be open. Don''t be so dejected."


    Xu Ye looked up at beitanglie, and then he laughed more helplessly: "I thought there was only a little gap between Quan Jue and me. But now it seems that there is a long way to go between him and me. He is really excellent. "


    Seeing Xu Ye''s dejected face, Pei Yao hesitated for a moment, and finally said to Xu ye, "Xu ye, Jiaojiao will choose Mr. Quan, not only because Mr. Quan is excellent. When two people fall in love, that is love. Between Jiao Jiao and Mr. Quan, they all value each other. Even if Mr. Quan does nothing, I think Jiaojiao will choose him. "


    Pei Yao has been watching the emotional development between the two people. She is very clear that the relationship between Chi Jiao and Quan Jue is not only about love. They have summed up each other as a part of their own future. Only by working hand in hand can they have this situation today.


    Xu Ye''s face changed again. He laughed more helplessly, and then stood up: "sister Peiyao, I know all about it. I''m a little tired these days. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. "


    After the voice fell, Xu Ye left the room like a lost soul.


    Beitanglie helplessly looked at Peiyao, tone hidden light blame, said: "you see you speak too sharp, Xu ye are you to blow into what kind of?"


    Pei Yao also can''t bear it. She doesn''t want to be a bad person, so she can only say helplessly: "I don''t want to be so sharp, but in fact, what''s the use of your cover up? It will be exposed in the end. It''s said that long pain is not as good as short pain, and I don''t want to see Xu ye so painful. "


    Beitanglie took Pei Yao and put her in his arms. He said seriously: "fortunately, I don''t have to suffer from love any more now. I''ve got to get through it!"


    Pei Yao sees that beitanglie is holding her and curling her legs. She turns her eyes in disgust. Then she raises her hand and pinches the thin flesh on the back of beitanglie''s hand.


    Beitanglie immediately exclaimed, raised his hand and touched it, then exclaimed, "what are you doing? Do you want to murder your husband? "


    Pei Yao was shy. After listening to Beitang lie''s words, her face turned red: "nonsense! I, I mean, are you free tonight? "


    The North Hall strongly raised eyebrows, with a bit of ridicule and expectation asked: "what''s the matter? Want to go out with me? "


    "It''s not me, it''s my father. He said that you helped him last time. Since we know each other, I''d like you to go home and express your thanks." Pei Yao finish saying, found that the North Hall strong is smiling at her.


    "I didn''t expect to see my parents so soon. What''s the matter? Is uncle impressed with me? " North Hall strong complacent say.


    "You make me wonder if you deliberately approached my father to win favor?" Pei Yao''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Strange to say, last week, Pei Yao''s father twisted his waist when he bought vegetables and went home across the overpass. As a result, beitanglie happened to pass by and kindly sent Peiyao''s father home. He met Peiyao who also happened to go home.

 Chapter 1180

    Pei Yao''s father told Pei Yao''s mother about this. They came from the past. Seeing Pei Yao''s hesitation, we can guess her daughter''s careful thinking.


    Because of this, Pei Yao''s parents are very impressed with beitanglie. This week, if they were not too busy, they would have asked Pei Yao to invite Xu ye to eat at home.


    Today, it''s not easy to have a chance. Of course, Pei Yao wants to tell beitanglie about it.


    North Hall strong a face innocent, put up three fingers to say: "you can''t so wrong me! To swear to God, I don''t intend to approach my uncle and aunt. I can only say that you and I are predestined. "


    Pei Yao''s face was flushed with shyness, and she said, "who cares about you? I''m sorry


    "Yao Yao, just admit it. In fact, when I go to your house, your heart is happy, right? I know you. If you don''t have any thoughts, you won''t invite me, will you? " Beitanglie knows that Pei Yao''s mouth is too straight, but he just wants to hear Pei Yao admit it.


    Pei Yao see North Hall strong a face expect, Ao Jiao of stem a neck to say: "know to know, you also slant to want to say?"


    Beitanglie smiles, hugs Peiyao and stands up: "let''s go and ask the boss for leave. Let''s go and buy some presents for our uncles and aunts first."


    "Good." Pei Yao can''t help but be happy to see that beitanglie is so interested in this matter. She and beitanglie leave quickly.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue go home together, and Lu Xian and Shen Xing prepare lunch together, waiting for Chi Mingwei to go home for dinner.


    Chi Mingwei didn''t see his daughter for several days. He couldn''t help missing her. He couldn''t go to class any more. After leaving the matter to his secretary, he rushed home.


    Chi Mingwei entered the house, the corners of his lips uncontrollably aroused a bright smile, a face of joy, said aloud: "Jiaojiao, where''s my baby? Dad''s back. "


    Chi Jiao, who was cooking in the kitchen, heard Chi Mingwei''s voice and came out from the kitchen. Then she saw Chi Mingwei at a glance. Her voice called out sweetly: "Dad!"


    "My baby!" Chi Mingwei happily embraces Chi Jiao and turns around. Then he immediately puts her down and observes her. The color behind her becomes heavy. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for three days. Why are you thin again? "


    "Dad, I''m fine." Chi Jiao quickly comforts Chi Mingwei.


    "Xiaojue, why is Jiaojiao thin again? What have you been doing these days? " Chi Mingwei stares at Quan Jue with a straight face.


    Chi Mingwei has always been in love with Chi Jiao. Now Chi Jiao has lost a lot of weight. Chi Mingwei''s heart is as painful as being dug up.


    These three days, Chi Jiao has been with Quan Jue. Chi Mingwei, who loves her daughter very much, certainly wants to ask Quan Jue.


    "Dad, what are you doing? This matter has nothing to do with brother Quan. I haven''t had a good meal because I''m not very comfortable these days. " Chi Jiao quickly pulls Chi Mingwei''s arm.


    Chi Mingwei sees that Chi Jiao is still helping Quan Jue to speak. He seems to have knocked over the vinegar jar in his heart, and immediately counts him as lemon essence.


    Although Quan Jue''s Shuai Duojin has a bright future, Chi Mingwei thinks that he is still a big pig who has abducted his treasure.


    Quan Jue was staring at by Chi Mingwei and did not dare to resist.


    At this time, Lu Xian came out and put her plate on the dining table. Then she slapped Quan Jue: "what your uncle asked is right. How can you make Jiao Jiao thin like this when you spend a few days with Jiao Jiao?"

 Chapter 1181

    Quan Jue was also very guilty. He nodded honestly and said, "uncle, I''m not good. I didn''t take good care of Jiao Jiao."


    Chi Mingwei was just a little angry. He was angry that Quan Jue didn''t take good care of his daughter. He didn''t really want to be reluctant. So when he saw Quan Jue''s advice, he cleared his throat and didn''t continue to struggle.


    "Next time, just pay attention. Jiaojiao is weak. Usually, I can''t take care of her well. You have to take care of her. Do you know?" Chi Mingwei is not at ease.


    Chi Mingwei can see that the relationship between Chi Jiao and Quan Jue is indestructible. As long as Chi Jiao is happy, Chi Mingwei is also happy. It''s just that Quan Jue wants to be with his daughter. Of course, he has to replace him as a father and take good care of his baby.


    Quan Jue nodded quickly.


    Chi Mingwei was satisfied. Chi Jiao put her arms around him and sat down with him: "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I promise you that I won''t dare."


    Chi Mingwei''s face was much better when he was coaxed.


    "Well That''s about the same. Why are you two free today? " Chi Mingwei, seeing that Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are very busy recently, thought they would be away for a few days.


    "Of course, I came back to celebrate my father. You taught Quan Yan a lesson, but we all heard that Quan Yan wanted to threaten his father, but in turn, he was beaten by his father." Chi Jiao hugged Chi Mingwei and sat down on the sofa. Then she continued with a smile, "Dad, you are so powerful. I really adore you!"


    Chi Mingwei was elated by Chi Jiao''s praise. However, Chi Mingwei''s mouth still said: "Dad is not as good as you and xiaojue. You''ve been digging quanjingzhou before. Dad can''t do it. You can only dig one hole. That''s the brainless power extension."


    "Uncle, you seem to have attacked Quan Yan this time. In fact, Quan Yan and Quan''s group are in the same vein. Attacking Quan Yan is equivalent to attacking Quan''s group. My staff came to report that this loss directly cut off the way of Quan''s group in the cosmetics industry, which angered many shareholders. For this matter, Quan Jingzhou was severely reprimanded by the shareholders. Although Quan Jingzhou didn''t suffer a loss, he was still very angry. After returning home, he taught Quan Yan a lesson Quan Jue said at the end, the corner of his lip raised a smile that could not be covered.


    When Quan Jue is talking, Chi Jiao is always observing Lu Xian''s reaction.


    After hearing Quan Jingzhou''s name, Lu Xian''s face is still calm. She is putting the fried dishes on the table and carefully setting the dishes, as if she didn''t hear Quan Jue''s words.


    Seeing this scene, Quan Jue''s heart, which had been hanging, was released.


    He always worried that his mother would lose her memory and be infatuated with Quan Jingzhou.


    But now it seems that Lu Xian has recovered her composure.


    Quan Jingzhou kidnapped Lu Xian before, regardless of her feelings, house arrest her, has let Lu Xian to his those good feelings and love, all into nothingness.


    Even if she lost her memory, Lu Xian would not change. She is a person who dares to love and hate.


    She loves a person''s knowledge and can give everything for that person.


    However, when she understood that the other party was not worth it, she would immediately withdraw her feelings and cut off the confusion. Even if she was sad, she would never allow her dignity to be trampled on by anyone.

 Chapter 1182

    Chi Jiao adores Lu Xian more than she loves her.


    Chi Jinwei heard this, but there was a blind spot: "xiaojue, you seem to know about Quan''s group and Quan Jingzhou very well?"


    Quan Jue calmly replied: "it''s said that if you know yourself and know the other, you can win a hundred battles. I want to deal with Quan Jingzhou. All these should be understood."


    "That''s what I said. But quanjingzhou is not so easy to deal with. You''d better be careful. " Chi Mingwei is not reassured.


    Quan Jue answers quickly, and then comes to help Lu Xian set the dishes together.


    After setting the dishes and chopsticks, the family sat down and ate happily.


    "Dad, auntie, I have discussed with brother Quan. We want to take a few days off and go on holiday together. We don''t need many people, just our family and some of my friends. Shall we go together?" Chi Jiao mentioned that when she was going on holiday, her beautiful eyes were bright and full of expectations.


    "Of course! I haven''t been out for a long time. I think it''s the most suitable weather to go to the seaside in the south. " Lu Xian was very excited and looked forward to it.


    "I am My friend has an island in the south. It''s a private island. People take care of it all the year round. If we want to go, we can go there by helicopter tomorrow. " Quan Jue didn''t want to expose too much. He didn''t say that the island was actually his private island.


    Xuanmen has been handed down for hundreds of years, and his accumulated wealth is as rich as his country. As the leader of Xuanmen, his wealth is countless.


    However, he did not want to use Xuanmen''s power to oppress Jingzhou, otherwise, the contest between them would not last until today.


    "Sounds good. It''s just that our company''s cosmetics are going to be released on the market, and we can really have a few days off. It''s also a good choice to go out and play. " Chi Mingwei said with a smile.


    "That''s settled. Aunt, I''m going to make an appointment with my friend this afternoon. Shall we go to buy bathing suits for the seaside Chi Jiao looks forward to the proposal.


    Lu Xian bent her eyes with a smile: "of course, eat quickly. After dinner, let''s go shopping together."


    After dinner, Chi Jiao immediately contacted Yi Lanlan, dangnan and Bai Weiyu.


    because of the holiday, the three people, except for the party''s occasional running group, are all very busy. They heard that the late Jiao had to go out on vacation. They did not hesitate to promise to be in full swing, and discussed with all their details the details of the trip.


    That afternoon, Chi Jiao and Lu Xian went to see three people. When they heard that this beautiful woman was Quan Jue''s mother, they were shocked!


    "Sister No, auntie, are you really Quan Jue''s mother? My God, auntie, you look too young. You feel like you are only in your twenties. " Ilan almost wrote surprise on her face.


    Not only Ilan, but Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu also have the same reaction with Ilan.


    Without exception, they all think that Lu Xian is not so young!


    "Auntie, how do you maintain it?" Dang Nan asked with a smile.


    As she wants to become a famous actress in the future, she is very curious about Lu Xian''s maintenance tips.


    Lu Xian raised her hand and put her broken hair behind her ears: "in fact, I don''t use any expensive skin care products."

 Chapter 1183

    "It seems that my aunt is naturally beautiful, which is really enviable." Bai Weiyu sighed.


    After listening to the three people''s words, Lu Xian blushed and raised her hand to pull her broken hair behind her ears: "you three, don''t tease me any more. I''m sorry for what you said."


    Chi Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes were more smiling. She took Lu Xian''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go shopping."


    They nodded and agreed to go shopping.


    Chi Jiao five people together to choose the next few days need to wear holiday clothes, especially swimsuit products, it is caused by the girls great interest.


    Dang Nan chose a pink bikini and made a gesture in front of Chi Jiao: "Jiaojiao, you can buy this one. It''s very suitable for you."


    Pink bikini, pink and tender color is really suitable for Chijiao.


    "Really! Jiaojiao, you must look good in this color. " Bai Weiyu said.


    "I don''t feel like we''re wearing any ugly colors. Jiaojiao, you can choose this one. I''m sure your brother Quan will like it. " Yi Lan Lan finish saying, bad smile with the shoulder lightly bumped to bump late Jiao''s shoulder.


    Chi Jiao suddenly made a big red face, looked at Yi Lan Lan and said, "Lan Lan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your mouth is too bad. My brother Quan doesn''t like me to wear these."


    "Brother Quan doesn''t like to see you dressed like this in front of others, but it''s hard to say in private. Jiaojiao, I''ll buy this dress for you. When you get along with the senior, you can wear it for him! " With that, dangnan took the bikini and checked out.


    "Nannan!" Chi Jiao is so shy that she has no shame. She wants to stop dangnan in a hurry, but she is stopped by Yi Lanlan and Bai Weiyu.


    "Jiaojiao, did you quarrel? Why is it so loud? " At this time, Lu Xian changed into a one-piece navy blue swimsuit and came out of the fitting room.


    "No, No. Aunt, you look great in this swimsuit. " Chi Jiao is embarrassed to let Lu Xian know that dangnan has bought her a bikini. Otherwise, she may be too ashamed to find a way to get in!


    Although Chi Jiao deliberately digs off the topic, she doesn''t lie. Lu Xian really looks good in this swimsuit. The sea blue color adds a little mystery to her and makes her look like a spirit in the sea.


    Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu embrace Chi Jiao''s arm and sigh with one voice: "aunt, you are so beautiful."


    "Aunt, actually I think this kind of split swimsuit suits you very well. Why don''t you try it on?" Bai Weiyu said enthusiastically.


    Listen to words, Lu Xian''s face showed a embarrassed expression, embarrassed to bow his head and say: "my abdomen has a deep scar, exposed words afraid is not very good-looking."


    Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu''s lips smile suddenly faded down, Yi Lan Lan quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, aunt, we didn''t mean it."


    Chi Jiao worried about them, Lu Xian had an accident, many things do not remember, this scar is estimated to have something to do with the accident.


    Lu Xian didn''t mind at all, and the smile in her eyebrows was more gentle: "it doesn''t matter, let''s continue to choose?"


    Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu just let go of Chi Jiao and continue to pick with Lu Xian.


    Chi Jiao can be regarded as vacating, she was about to stop Dang Nan, saw Dang Nan has a winner''s smile, stride back.

 Chapter 1184

    Chi Jiao looks at the expression of Dang Nan. It''s not hard to guess that she can''t stop Dang Nan. She can only look at Dang Nan with helpless eyes.


    Dang Nan''s smile deepened a little, went to Chi Jiao''s side, and then put the swimsuit bag into Chi Jiao''s hand: "take it quickly, remember to make good use of it, don''t let me down."


    Chi Jiao stretched out her hand to hit Dang Nan for a while and said helplessly: "you are really necrotic. You always think of this way to bully me! Didn''t I tell you I didn''t want it? "


    "If you have nothing to do, you have to prepare a little surprise for senior Quan Jue. Anyway, it''s just for him. What can you be shy about? You believe me, seniors will like it very much when they see you wearing it like this. Jiaojiao, you must also want to see the seniors happy, right? " Dangnan one face saw through the expression of late Jiao''s mind, raised eyebrow tip to ask after.


    Chi Jiao blushed, looked at Dang Nan, looked at the swimsuit in her arms, and finally gave in: "if there''s a right time, I''ll try, if not..."


    "What''s more difficult? There is no chance for us to create opportunities for you! You don''t have to worry about anything. You just have to wait for the perfect show Finish saying, the party Nan did not forget to toward late Jiao winked.


    Chi Jiao suddenly blushes, quickly casually digs off the topic, pulls dangnan to continue to choose the swimsuit.


    After choosing the swimsuit, Chi Jiao and her party happily went to buy a lot of clothes. Then they happily went back to Chi Jiao''s home, waiting for the helicopter to set out from Chi Jiao''s home to the seaside island tomorrow morning.


    At noon the next day, a group of people in a helicopter successfully arrived at the southern island.


    The island is surrounded by the sea, and in the middle of the jungle, the snow-white European villa seems to be a bright pearl on the sea. The blue sea and blue sky are beautiful.


    Chi Jiao and dangnan put on their swimsuits and put on their coats casually. They plan to go to the seaside together in the ferry car in the villa.


    Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue are already waiting for them when Chi Jiao and Lu Xian go to the seaside together.


    An oven has been set up by the seaside. The servants on the island have prepared all kinds of fresh meat, fruits and vegetables in advance. They just wait to have lunch. Quan Jue and Chi Mingwei work together to light the charcoal fire of the oven. The hot flame roasts the processed steak, making a Zizi sound. The smell of oil being scorched spreads all over the beach.


    "How fragrant! Dad, brother Quan, shall we have barbecue at noon today? " Chi Jiao''s joyful voice came, smiling and bending her eyes, looking at the busy two people and asking.


    "Well." Quan Jue nods. He turns around and tests. He''s about to introduce Chi Jiao to what kind of lunch she''s going to have this afternoon. As a result, he sees Chi Jiao''s dress at a glance.


    Chi Jiao is wearing a white one-piece swimsuit, with a pair of light white beach shoes on her feet. The shadow cast by the big woven grass blocks the sun for her. She is as dazzling as an elf. The moment she appears, Quan Jue''s eyes shine.


    Dangnan and Chi Jiao come to Quan Jue with a smile. Yi Lanlan says, "senior, we chose Jiaojiao''s swimsuit together. Do you like it or not?"


    "Yes, it looks good." Quan Jue said without hesitation, stingy of his praise.

 Chapter 1185

    Chi Jiao was dressed up carefully today, just to listen to Quan Jue''s praise. At this time, she got what she wanted and thought it was worthwhile to spend so much time.


    "Brother Quan, let''s go down and play with water together?" Chi Jiao took Quan Jue''s hand and said.


    "Xiaojue is going to barbecue with her father. It''s already noon, and it''s time to have dinner. Xiaoxian, take Jiaojiao and them into the water to play. In half an hour, we can have dinner. " Chi Mingwei said with a smile.


    "I can''t let my uncle prepare lunch alone. I''ll accompany him. You go to play first." Quan Jue gently grabs Chi Jiao''s hand, turns to gather in her ear and says, "have fun during the day. When you come out quietly at night, I have a surprise for you."


    Quan Jue''s voice is not big enough for Chi Jiao to hear clearly.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is like beating a drum. She looks forward to it.


    "Wow, senior, if you have anything to say, just tell Jiaojiao quietly. We don''t even want to hear it. We also want to know!" Dang Nan doesn''t really want to know, but he makes a joke on purpose, and then looks at Chi Jiao''s little face with satisfaction and turns red into a tomato.


    "That''s right, the seniors are so eccentric, we also want to know ~" Yi Lan said with ridicule.


    "You, you are necrotic. Let me teach you a lesson." Chi Jiao tries to chase the three.


    White micro rain light call a, pull party Nan and Yi Lan Lan ran quickly.


    Lu Xian watched several girls make a mess and ran all the way from the beach to the water. She was so innocent that she couldn''t control her eyes.


    "Aunt, I, I''m coming." Xu ye came here by helicopter from building 117. He spent more time on the road and had to play more than everyone else. At this time, he ran quickly and was panting.


    Seeing Xu ye, Lu Xian''s eyebrows and eyes were a little more smiling. She came to wipe Xu Ye''s sweat and said with a smile, "what are you doing in such a hurry? We''re all here waiting for you. We can''t run. "


    Xu Ye obediently bent down to Lu Xian to help him wipe sweat, eyes can be said to be quite resentment.


    Xu Ye''s heart is very unbalanced. He can''t figure out why he is the only one who wants to come from the direction of 117 building. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he changed the helicopter several times and was tossed about.


    He was really protected, but it looked more like he was being held!


    In the woods behind Xu ye, di Ziyan and Zhan Tingting do not follow, but hide in the dark and continue to protect Xu Ye.


    However, when Xu ye saw Chi Jiao, who was playing with Bai Weiyu in the sea, he immediately felt that his hard work was not in vain, and he wanted to get together happily.


    Xu Ye has not had time to run past, a round Gu Long Dong things suddenly flew over, all of a sudden hit him on the head.


    "Ouch!" Xu ye took a cold breath, then picked up the thing and found it was an apple.


    Don''t ask Xu ye to know who did it. He turned to Quan Jue and asked coldly, "Quan Jue, did you mean it?"


    "Of course. Only girls can play with water. You''ll come and prepare lunch with us. Come here quickly, or I''ll use durian next time. " Right Jue high raised eyebrows, clearly do not intend to give Xu Ye access to late Jiao opportunity.


    Unconvinced, Xu Ye raises his hand and throws the apple back.

 Chapter 1186

    Quan Jue calmly stretched out his hand, steadily caught the apple, put it on the table, and then continued to deal with the seafood on the table.


    See Chi Mingwei also busy, Xu ye had to accept the fate of the past, along with busy up.


    Lu Xian looks at this scene with a smile, takes off her coat at will, and then goes to the water to play with Chi Jiao.


    More than half an hour later, the three men prepared lunch and asked Chi Jiao to go ashore for a taste.


    Everyone is a face can not hide the smile, while the warm talk, while eating.


    After lunch, they went back to the villa and had a rest. In the evening, they had a bonfire party with their servants at the seaside and set up tents to watch the sunrise tomorrow morning.


    Happy to play all day, until night, we are tired enough, early into the tent to rest.


    Dang Nan, Yi Lanlan and Bai Weiyu sleep in the same tent. Chi Jiao and Lu Xian sleep in the same tent. Quan Jue and Chi Mingwei sleep in the same tent. Xu ye and di Ziyan sleep in the same tent. Zhan Tingting is responsible for going back to the villa with the servants and waiting.


    That night, late at night, after Chi Jiao had fallen into a dream, she was suddenly awakened by Lu Xian.


    "What can I do for you, aunt?" Chi Jiao is not angry when she is awakened. Instead, she rubs her eyes and sits up. After yawning, she looks at Lu Xian.


    "You still ask me, xiaojue sent me a text message to ask you, did you forget what he said to you during the day?" Lu Xian helplessly stretched out her hand to touch Chi Jiao''s head and asked in reverse.


    Hearing this, Chi Jiao suddenly recovered, raised her hand, patted her forehead and said, "Oh, look at my memory, I forgot such an important thing! Aunt, go to bed first. I''ll go to find brother Quan right now. "


    "Go early and return early. Don''t go too close to the water to avoid danger." Lu Xian don''t trust of exhort late Jiao after a, watch late Jiao leave.


    Chi Jiao speeds up her steps and leaves. She rushes out to find Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue is standing behind the rocks not far away, waiting for Chi Jiao.


    When Chi Jiao finds Quan Jue, she rushes to Quan Jue''s arms and apologizes: "sorry, brother Quan, I''m too tired today. I fell asleep accidentally just now. I forgot my appointment with you."


    Right Jue''s eye ground Teng raised the soft feelings that can''t cover up, gently provoked Chi Jiao''s chin, said with a smile: "it seems that I want to give you a long memory."


    After the voice falls, Quan Jue lowers her head and kisses Chi Jiao''s lips, giving her a deep kiss.


    Chi Jiao''s breath is full of Quan Jue''s breath. She is so confused by the kiss that she soon turns red and lets go of Quan Jue.


    After kissing Chi Jiao''s face again, Quan Jue said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to a good place. Let''s go back to the villa first. You change your clothes. It''s too cold to wear them."


    It''s windy at night by the sea. Chi Jiao, wearing suspenders and shorts, is sure to be cold.


    Chi Jiao nods to keep up with Quan Jue and goes back to the villa together. According to Quan Jue''s advice, she goes to change into a swimsuit with a towel and a coat.


    Chi Jiao had already put on the white swimsuit, but she didn''t know how. Dang Nan''s words suddenly appeared in her mind.


    So, Chi Jiao wanted to leave the room and stopped. After thinking about it, she changed one.


    Quan juedo waited for Chi Jiao for ten minutes. Then he saw that Chi Jiao had come out of the room in her coat and towel.

 Chapter 1187

    The long coat went all the way to Chi Jiao''s thigh. She blushed, lowered her head and didn''t look at Quan Jue''s eyes. She said weakly: "brother Quan, I''ve changed my clothes. Let''s go?"


    Quan Jue didn''t find Chi Jiao''s don''t pinch. She nodded her head honestly and took her hand. She left the villa with her and headed for the jungle behind the villa.


    There is a path in the jungle, and the road is not difficult. Chi Jiao obediently followed Quan Jue and asked, "brother Quan, where are we going?"


    Quan Jue turned her head and met Chi Jiao''s puzzled little face. The smile at the bottom of her eyes deepened a little. Then she said with a smile, "follow me. You''ll soon know."


    Chi Jiao holds Quan Jue''s hand tightly. They continue to move forward. After going through the woods, they come to a cave by the sea.


    There is a light in the cave. At a glance, there is a huge lake in the deepest part of the cave. The sparkling water reflects bursts of light under the light. The whole cave is full of mysterious colors.


    Chi Jiao followed Quan Jue all the way. At this time, she became more and more curious, raised her small face, looked forward to Quan Jue and asked, "brother Quan, where are you going to take me?"


    Quan Jue reached out and touched Chi Jiao''s little face, then said with a smile, "you''ll know when you go in."


    Seeing that Quan Jue is going to sell to the end, Chi Jiao tightly holds Quan Jue''s hand and looks up at him: "brother Quan, do you mean to go into the water?"


    "Well, the lake is not deep. You take off your coat and I''ll take you down." Quan Jue said with a smile.


    Who knows Chi Jiao after listening to this, that small face egg suddenly rose red into a tomato, and then low head, obediently took off the clothes on the body.


    Quan Jue didn''t care until he saw that Chi Jiao was wearing a pink bikini. Her skin was as shiny as jade, and seemed to have a touch like silk. Quan Jue was stunned and looked at Chi Jiao in surprise.


    Seeing that Quan Jue didn''t speak, Chi Jiao bashfully glanced at Quan Jue with Yu Guang and said, "brother Quan, why don''t you speak? Is it that I don''t look good in this way?"


    Right Jue or dull looking at Chi Jiao, for a time the whole person dumb, as if was stunned.


    Chi Jiao''s face is red and her ears are red. She feels ashamed.


    I think she had the courage to show Quan Jue what she was wearing. Who knows Quan Jue didn''t speak? Who knows if he likes it or not?


    When Chi Jiao was entangled, she suddenly heard a patter.


    Chi Jiao was immediately attracted by the movement. When she followed the voice and looked at Quan Jue, she was shocked.


    Right Jue''s nose was bleeding!


    Chi Jiao suddenly opened her eyes, rushed forward to Quan Jue, raised his chin and exclaimed: "brother Quan, how did you have nosebleed? Come on, get your chin up


    Right Jue was forced to raise chin, that remaining light or continuously toward late Jiao sweep, then the nosebleed of more fierce.


    Chi Jiao is in a hurry to help Quan Jue stop bleeding. She looks anxiously at Quan Jue and asks, "brother Quan, are you ok? If you don''t feel well, why don''t we go back? "


    Quan Jue shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue''s eyes, still full of uneasiness. She looked at Quan Jue uncertainly and asked, "is it really OK? Then why do you have a nosebleed? "

 Chapter 1188

    Quan Jue didn''t know how to answer Chi Jiao''s question.


    It can''t be said that it''s because of Chi Jiao.


    As a result, Quan Jue could only turn away from the topic, pretending to be calm: "it should be that the weather is too dry."


    Chi Jiao doesn''t understand. She can''t figure out how they are dry on the wet island?


    However, without waiting for Chi Jiao to understand, Quan Jue has jumped into the lake first.


    Quan Jue suddenly came out of the water, looked at Chi Jiao and said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, you also come down."


    Chi Jiao nodded and jumped into the water with a puff. Then they took a deep breath and dived into the water.


    Quan Jue pulled Chi Jiao all the way in, and then drilled into a natural cave.


    This natural cave is very spacious, both sides are covered with corals and luminous fluorescent algae, the beauty is amazing.


    Just when Chi Jiao was about to choke, Quan Jue pulled her to move for a moment and came to the deepest part of the cave. Then she came out of the water.


    Chi Jiao breathed and looked at the huge natural stalactic cave in front of her.


    Large areas of fireflies are floating in the air, and the dots of fluorescence and stalactites reflect each other. It is so beautiful that it looks like a fairyland.


    While Chi Jiao is still in a daze, Quan Jue takes her out of the water.


    Chi Jiao didn''t come back until her feet were firmly on the ground. She was surprised and said, "brother Quan, it''s so beautiful here. These fireflies are like stars in the night sky!"


    Quan Jue clenched her hand with a smile, and then, like magic, suddenly put a bracelet on Chi Jiao''s wrist: "this is a bracelet that I collected some special minerals here and made for you. I thought I would bring you here and give it to you later. I didn''t expect to wait for the chance so soon."


    Chi Jiao looks at the delicate bracelet. The Pearl and crystal on it are in the shape of stars and moon. Every detail is perfect. She knows that Quan Jue must have made it with his heart.


    Chi Jiao was overjoyed and couldn''t put it down. She looked at the bracelet, and her eyes Rose with a smile: "this bracelet is so beautiful, I really like it. Brother Quan, thank you


    Quan Jue put his hand around Chi Jiao''s slender waist and asked, "are you going to say thank you verbally?"


    Chi Jiao understands Quan Jue''s meaning, thanks Fu Zhi for his action, and stands on tiptoe to print a kiss on his lip.


    Quan Jue tightly hugs Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist, and then further deepens the kiss. First, he wants to swallow Chi Jiao''s breath, pry open her teeth with his tongue, and further conquer the city.


    Chi Jiao hummed softly. She lost her strength quickly. Her body was like a boat on the sea. She was quickly swallowed up. Her body could not help shivering. Behind her, a thin layer of sweat came out. She completely indulged in Quan Jue''s kiss.


    When Chi Jiao''s body was hot and dry, Quan Jue finally let her go.


    Because two people''s bodies are close to each other, Chi Jiao clearly feels the change of Quan Jue''s body.


    The eyes of late Jiao Teng Rose Mist, at a loss.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao was like a frightened deer, Quan Jue couldn''t bear to scare her. He reached out and gently took her little hand and swam out.


    Chi Jiao obediently follows Quan Jue to leave, crosses the lake, and returns to the original cave.


    Chi Jiao went ashore, wrapped her body in a towel, and then turned to grab Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue dodged Chi Jiao''s hand and said, "you wait for me here for a while. I''ll come out to accompany you back after I deal with something."

 Chapter 1189

    Quan Jue wants to leave with Chi Jiao, but his body doesn''t allow him to leave now, and it''s not convenient for him to leave by force.


    Chi Jiao originally wanted to ask Quan Jue what to deal with, until she suddenly thought of the heat she had just come into contact with, and then suddenly recovered.


    Chi Jiao seems to have been scalded. She pulls back her hand and says, "well, I''m waiting for brother Quan here..."


    Quan Jue nodded and dived quickly.


    Chi Jiao put on a towel and washed her face with lake water. After relieving the heat on her face, she sat holding her knees and waiting for Quan Jue to come out.


    Chi Jiao was already tired, and Quan Jue''s endurance was amazing. When Quan Jue came out about an hour later, Chi Jiao was about to fall asleep.


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao this way, a soft heart in a mess, carefully picked her up, left the cave, back to the villa.


    After arriving at the villa, Chi Jiao continues to stay in Quan Jue''s arms and is unwilling to leave.


    Quan Jue said with a smile: "if you don''t get up again, I don''t mind taking a bath for you..."


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao is sleepless. She jumps down from Quan Jue''s arms and goes back to her room to take a bath.


    Quan Jue stares at Chi Jiao''s back and smiles helplessly. Then she turns back to her room and closes the door to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, they left the villa and went back to their respective tents to have a rest.


    When Chi Jiao goes back, Lu Xian is half asleep and half awake. After inquiring about Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s safe return, she finally goes to sleep at ease.


    Chi Jiao looks at the bracelet on her hand all the time with the light coming in from outside the tent. The corners of her lips evoke a sweet smile. At last, she closes her eyes contentedly and falls into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao missed Chaoyang perfectly. When she was awakened by Yi Lan Lan and their voices, it was already bright.


    Bai Weiyu''s voice first sounded: "you see, where does the bracelet on Jiaojiao''s wrist come from?"


    "Hee hee, where else? The things that can make us so precious must have been given by Quan Jue. " The voice of Ilan''s bad smile followed.


    "This morning, only Jiaojiao and seniors didn''t get up to watch the sunrise. Did they do something behind our back last night?" Dang Nan guessed boldly.


    The voice of Yi Lan Lan''s bad smile became louder. She took Dang Nan''s hand and said, "that''s necessary!"


    "Well, what did the two of them do last night?" Bai Weiyu asked curiously.


    "Of course..." Dang Nan and Yi Lan smile at each other, and they are about to say something hard to say.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help it, opened her eyes and sat up: "you three give me enough, especially Xiao Nan and LAN LAN. Don''t spoil the pure light rain." With that, he poked dangnan and Ilan''s forehead.


    "What''s the matter? We''re not wrong. Tell me the truth. What did you do secretly with your senior last night? " Dang Nan asked.


    Chi Jiao blushed: "nothing."


    "Don''t prevaricate us. Tell us the truth." Yi Lan Lan finish saying, just take advantage of win pursuit of questioning, unexpectedly right Jue quietly walked to their behind.


    "What do you want to know? Why don''t you come and ask me?" Quan Jue stood outside the tent and said flatly.

 Chapter 1190

    Yi Lan Lan three people listened to this words, all embarrassed smile, and then left the tent where Chi Jiao was, not surprisingly just with the right Jue four eyes standing outside the tent.


    Yi Lan Lan''s lips immediately stirred up an awkward and polite smile. After smiling at Quan Jue, they said, "senior, we''re just playing with Jiao Jiao. We''re leaving now."


    After saying this, the three exchanged their eyes and ran away.


    Right Jue waited until the three left, bent down into the tent where Chi Jiao was, raised his hand to gently touch Chi Jiao''s head, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Jiao curled up in the quilt with a melancholy expression on her face. Then she rushed into Quan Jue''s arms and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. I''ve been laughed at by them."


    Quan Jue hugs Chi Jiao and comforts her in a soft voice: "you think too much. In fact, Yi Lan Lan and she are not so gossipy as you think."


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue uncertainly and asked, "really?"


    Before Quan Jue can nod her head, Chi Jiao looks at Yi Lan Lan and the three thieves coming in from outside the tent. She looks at the two people hugging each other with profound meaning.


    Time almost freezes at this moment. Chi jiaoru is struck by thunder. Next time Quan Jue jumps up in his arms and rushes to the direction of the three people.


    They burst out laughing and ran out.


    "You are dead! Stop, all of you. None of you want to run today! " Chi Jiao ran in the direction of the three and ran out after them.


    After a day of fighting, Chi Jiao and her party stayed in the villa all night and had a party. On the third day, they left by helicopter at noon and went home.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue specially send Xu ye back to building 117 and meet Pei Yao and Beitang lie. According to Pei Yao and beitanglie, recently they have always been able to detect unusual magnetic field fluctuations outside the building, but they have never been able to find out where the owner of the magnetic field fluctuations is.


    "Is it for Xu ye?" Chi Jiao looks at them and asks curiously.


    They shook their heads honestly and denied Chi Jiao''s conjecture: "we don''t think it''s aimed at Xu Ye. If there''s no accident, that person should be aimed at the corpse in the basement. Even the fluctuation of magnetic field always interacts near the basement."


    "Let people guard around the basement. If the visitor is snake Qi this time, I will take him down everything I say!" Think of snake Qi several times before dodging, Chi Jiao''s eyes will be a chill, say what all want to catch snake Qi.


    See Chi Jiao mention snake Qi, Quan Jue initiative way: "I also stay to help you."


    Chi Jiao looks anxiously at Quan Jue: "but the problem in Quan Jingzhou has not been solved yet. Brother, if you are caught by snake Qi again, in case Quan Jingzhou finds a chance to fight back, isn''t all your previous efforts wasted?"


    Quan Jue was amused by Chi Jiao and reached out to touch Chi Jiao''s head: "where is Quan Jingzhou so easy to find opportunities? Don''t worry. If snake Qi does it, it will definitely be in the past three or two days. Let his subordinates spread the news and say that we haven''t come back. It''s easier for them to relax their vigilance. "

 Chapter 1191

    There is a protective cover released by the psionic around the 117 building. What happens inside the building is difficult to be found by the outside world, which is why the other party''s people can only inquire outside all the time. As long as they deliberately hide, then the other party easily can not know the fact that they have come back.


    "Well, do as you say. Beitanglie, I''ll leave this matter to you. Don''t screw it up. " Chi Jiao looks at the North Hall and says.


    Beitanglie confidently raised his hand and patted his chest, and then agreed: "boss, you can rest assured that I am doing business! I''ll arrange it now. "


    "Xu ye, you can rest assured here. I will always let people protect your safety 24 hours a day. You can rest assured." Chi Jiao smiles and says to Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye sat on the bed and said nervously: "Jiaojiao, will Bai Wanxi''s consciousness come out suddenly? It makes me a little worried. "


    Chi Jiao see Xu ye so nervous, also don''t have the heart to cheat Xu ye, had to tell the truth: "Xu ye, I can''t tell you the answer for sure, but I can promise you, I will try my best to protect you."


    With Chi Jiao''s words, Xu Ye''s eyes brightened and immediately said: "good! Jiaojiao, I believe you. "


    Just when Xu Ye looks at Chi Jiao with a happy face, Quan Jue inserts into them with no expression. Yu Guang sweeps him lightly and says, "don''t blindly believe in Jiao Jiao. Try to suppress Bai Wanxi''s consciousness. Otherwise, before we take Bai Wanxi''s ghost out of your body, you will be robbed first."


    Although Quan Jue''s tone is not good, what she says is rough and reasonable, which is also what Chi Jiao wants to tell Xu ye: "Xu ye, although brother Quan''s speech is not pleasant, it''s not the truth. You should be more careful. Don''t be completely occupied by Bai Wanxi. Otherwise, there will be any danger. No one can guarantee."


    In the same way, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue have different effects. Originally, Xu ye, who was reluctant, nodded without saying a word: "I know! Don''t worry, Jiaojiao


    After admonishing Xu ye, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue also go to the downstairs room to have a rest, waiting for snake Qi''s hand.


    That night, outside the protective layer around the building, the wave belonging to the psionic appeared again and tried to attack all the time. Unfortunately, the result was not satisfactory. No matter how hard the psionic tried, he could not attack the solid protection.


    It seems that the psionic doesn''t want to attack and arouse suspicion, but he doesn''t know that her every move has been monitored for a long time, and in fact, she hasn''t escaped anyone''s eyes.


    Chi Jiao they continue to keep a close eye on each other''s every move of the state, never expose each other''s intention.


    And wait until the next morning, the one who worked hard all night still failed, so he had to leave.


    Before the dawn, I saw a figure rushing out like flying. It was very fast. I left the 117 building and got into a deserted grove. I immediately changed into a princess dress and walked out of the woods with a small parasol.


    At this time, the sun is shining down, just hit on the sun umbrella of lace. Charlotte Qiao holds a small mirror in her other hand. After carefully looking at the mirror, she says in a soft voice: "it''s annoying. People''s dark circles seem to be a little heavier."

 Chapter 1192

    Charlotte looked in the mirror and touched her face. She said: "it''s because people stay up all this time, and their skin doesn''t look as good as before. The most important thing is that they haven''t been able to enter the building smoothly. If they delay the time, snake Qi will be angry."


    Charlotte said so, a breath doesn''t understand, suddenly from the tree beside her, and then a human figure suddenly appeared on the tree. The human image grew from the tree, the skin is bark, and the lower part of the body is still connected with the tree, so it seems to be connected.


    "Charlotte..." Suddenly a faint voice came from the figure.


    Charlotte Qiao seemed to be startled. She raised her hand and patted her heart. Then she glared at the figure and cried out in a bad tone: "ouch, are you going to die? It scared me a lot! What are you doing? "


    The image of the tree was startled by Charlotte Qiao. He shrunk his neck weakly and said to Charlotte Qiao carefully: "Lord snake Qi asked me to come and ask you how things are going? When can I take back my wife''s body? "


    Charlotte Qiao is not good spirit swept that tree shadow one eye, the tone is not good to say: "you when this matter is very easy to do?"? Even I have to spend a lot of effort, very tired, OK! What''s more, I''ll go back and report to Lord Sheqi myself, so I won''t talk nonsense with you


    "Yes, I''m sorry." The shadow of the tree seemed to be scared by Charlotte, weakly shrinking his neck.


    Charlotte was angry when she saw the shadow of the tree. She rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Please tell me where master Sheqi is. I''m going to see him now."


    "Lord Sheqi said that you are not good at doing things and don''t want to see you. He asked me to tell you that if you can''t do things well and what the adults asked for, you don''t have to come back. Also, this is the magic weapon that Lord Sheqi asked me to give you. You can use it to break through the protective layer around building 117. The adult said, "I''ll give you one last chance tonight. If you don''t succeed tonight, you won''t have to see him again in the future." With that, Shuying opened his mouth and spat out a long metal stick with a small arm. The top of the stick was sharp and sharp, shining in the sun.


    After hearing this, Charlotte exploded immediately. She rushed up and grabbed the shadow of the tree: "what do you mean, Lord snake Qi, how can I not go back because of this little thing! It must be you who are a piece of rubbish who are secretly stirring up dissension again, right? "


    The shadow of the tree was frightened by Charlotte''s fierce words, and without saying a word, it retreated into the tree, and soon disappeared.


    The surface of the tree returns to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye, which makes people feel magical just looking at it.


    Charlotte Qiao failed to catch people, gas of a hard kick in the tree, continue to be angry: "really annoying, snake Qi adult good or bad, actually so bullying people."


    However, Charlotte Qiao''s mouth said that snake Qi was bad, but his eyes were filled with a color of obsession with snake Qi.


    She picked up the magic weapon on the ground and said with a smile, "but Lord Sheqi is still for the sake of others and has prepared such a good weapon for them. They must show their good performance. In any case, they can''t let Lord Sheqi down."

 Chapter 1193

    That night, at the headquarters of building 117, Charlotte used the tools given to her by snake Qi to sneak into building 117.


    There was a guard at the entrance of 117 building. Charlotte looked at those people from a distance and patted them gently.


    All of a sudden, the shadow at the foot of Charlotte''s skillful suddenly flashed a wave. After a surge of waves, like swallowing, Charlotte''s skillful was pulled down in an instant.


    Suddenly, Charlotte''s figure disappeared, leaving only a shadow on the ground.


    A security guard at the door felt the abnormal fluctuation of the magnetic field and took a look in the direction of Charlotte.


    The companion of the security guard also noticed his friend''s abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    The security guard with an inch raised his hand and scratched his head. After a careful look, he didn''t find anything, so he didn''t understand. He raised his hand and scratched his head: "it''s OK, I seem to feel some magnetic fluctuations."


    The companion laughed, raised his hand and patted the cuntou security guard on the shoulder, then said with a smile: "I see you are too tired recently, hallucinating, right? There''s nothing around here. Come on, don''t be suspicious here. When the boss comes back from his holiday tomorrow, we won''t have to be so nervous when we have the boss watching us


    Cuntou security promised, and did not notice that the shadow of Charlotte Qiao had sneaked past from their feet, and did not attract their attention at all.


    Charlotte Qiao successfully sneaked in, and couldn''t help sneering: "what a bunch of idiots. However, it seems that Lord Sheqi is still concerned about others. Knowing that Chi Jiao hasn''t come back, she specially asks others to finish the task tonight. "


    Charlotte couldn''t help but be happy, and then quickly sneaked into the basement.


    I don''t know if it''s because Chi Jiao took many elites away on vacation. There are no powerful powers in the whole building, only some security guards.


    Charlotte skillfully manipulates the shadow. The shadow walks close to the ceiling and finally finds the floor where Bai Wanxi''s body is.


    There is a strong light in the floor. Charlotte''s shadow crawls on the ceiling, quickly destroys the camera, jumps down and falls on the crystal coffin where Bai Wanxi is.


    Charlotte saw that there was no one around, so she came out of the shadow.


    With a sunshade on her shoulder, Charlotte lowered her eyes and looked up and down at the white sunset in the crystal coffin.


    Charlotte turned the sunshade skillfully, and her eyes were beating with a cold feeling that could not be covered. She snorted with pride: "Bai Wanxi, you are not so good-looking. Why does snake Qi only like you? It''s not fair. By the way, if I destroy your face, will Lord Sheqi still like you so much? "


    Speaking of this, Charlotte Qiao''s eyes raised a smile and jumped down from the crystal coffin.


    She seemed to want to pry open the crystal coffin. She raised her hand to hold the butterfly knife and stabbed it into the crack of the crystal coffin.


    However, to Charlotte''s surprise, her dagger aimed at the crack of the crystal coffin, but when she touched the crystal coffin, there was a crisp sound. The dagger seemed to fall on a stone, which made Charlotte''s hand hurt.


    Then, the scene in front of Charlotte''s eyes shook. The original crystal coffin turned into a big stone without warning!

 Chapter 1194

    Charlotte Qiao quickly stepped back, surprised to say: "this is a power, magic?"


    Charlotte had not retreated, it''s OK. When she retreated, she just guessed the trap on the ground, and her feet were immediately imprisoned.


    Then, the ceiling above Charlotte''s head suddenly cracked, and several rings fell from the sky, locking Charlotte''s neck and hands, making her feet empty. She was imprisoned in the air, and even the floor under her feet cracked, forming a hole.


    At this time, Charlotte is like a lamb to be slaughtered. Her body is suspended by the chain ring on the ceiling, and her feet are bound. Not to mention that Charlotte is unable to break free now, even if she is struggling now, waiting for her is also falling to the floor below.


    Charlotte Qiao angry, struggling fruitless, pulled his voice angrily called abuse: "who dares to pit me! Let go of me


    The electronic door of the basement is suddenly opened. Chi Jiao and Quan Jue come with 117 elites. They are all full of breath. It seems that they have been here for a long time.


    "Chi Jiao, it''s you..." Charlotte Qiao surprised to see Chi Jiao, and then bit his teeth, unwilling to clamor up, "Chi Jiao, you have the ability to let go of me, let''s fight alone!"


    Chi Jiao chuckles and says: "you are a fool. Do you think I am a fool like you? Why should I listen to you? "


    They have an absolute advantage now. Chi Jiao is a real fool if she listens to Charlotte.


    Charlotte is unconvinced and struggles to get up, biting her teeth, glaring at Chi Jiao and saying, "do you think I can''t help you? Chi Jiao, I can control the shadows of all of you. You are still going to die! "


    After saying this, Charlotte Qiao raised her hand and tried to control Chi Jiao''s shadow, but it was only in vain. No matter how hard she tried, Chi Jiao''s shadow was still completely out of control, and there was no shadow to respond to her control.


    Charlotte Qiao''s eyes raised a surprised color, incredible murmured: "this, this is impossible..."


    Listen to words, Chi Jiao a face of calm, eyes shallow gaze at Charlotte Qiao said: "your powers can only control the powers, and now we in the right elder brother''s help, has successfully covered the whole body abnormal magnetic field, that is to say, we are now no different from ordinary people, will not be easily controlled by you."


    After hearing this, Charlotte''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She looked at Chi Jiao with the eyes that seemed to see a ghost.


    "Not only that, if you limit your body like now and don''t give you any chance to return to your body, you will be able to get out of our control and hide in the shadow again." Quan Jue said with no expression.


    Charlotte is not from the white city. They specially went to the headquarters to get the information about all the powers that control the shadow. They found the information about Charlotte. They have found out all the abilities of Charlotte, so even if Charlotte wants to play tricks, she doesn''t have the chance.


    Charlotte Qiao was already angry. After hearing these words, she was even more angry. She struggled hard to get rid of the shackles. She was even more dissatisfied and said: "you treat me like this, my master will not let you go! My master will surely avenge me. You''ll see! "

 Chapter 1195

    "We just can''t wait to know the whereabouts of snake Qi. If you are willing to cooperate with us and tell us the location of snake Qi directly, we can consider giving you lenient treatment." Chi Jiao said without expression.


    Charlotte Qiao seems to have heard a big joke, immediately spat a mouthful and then burst out laughing: "Chi Jiao, do you want me to betray snake Qi? I tell you, even if I die, I will not betray Lord Sheqi. You should die early! "


    "Boss, there''s no need to argue so much with this dead girl. You can do whatever you want. There''s no need to be polite with her!" Di Ziyan and others are serious, cold face staring at Charlotte Qiao said.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes light looking at Xia Luo Qiao, but there is no plan to meet her.


    Just when Chi Jiao is going to press Xia Luoqiao further, a loud bang suddenly comes from upstairs.


    Everyone was startled by the sudden voice. Chi Jiao and Quan Jue looked at each other and rushed out from the same place.


    "The rest of you look after Charlotte! Don''t let Charlotte run away! " Voice downstairs, Chi Jiao has and right Jue''s hand in hand, and at the same time removed the two of them on the secret, restored the ability.


    Right Jue with Chi Jiao body a flash rushed out, the speed is amazing, a blink, then came to the elevator.


    But just now there was another loud noise from upstairs. The circuit of the whole 117 building was affected. The power was cut off instantly, and the roads of Quan Jue and Chi Jiao were cut off.


    "Take the safe passage. I''ll take you up." With that, Quan Jue picked up Chi Jiao and ran up the safe passage.


    Meanwhile, Xu Ye''s room on the top floor.


    All the powers outside the room are entangled by a kind of flower vine. The flower vine seems to be poisonous and tightly strangles their bodies. The toxin invades their bodies. Everyone''s lips are all blue and purple. At this time, they all fall to the ground and twitch in pain.


    The door of the room has been broken. Snake Qi leads a fat boy with a hunchback to stand together. In the dark room, he confronts beitanglie, Peiyao and xuye.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao were both seriously injured, with blood all over their bodies, and the explosion marks could be seen everywhere on the ground.


    "Xi''er, come to Weifu and get up. Weifu will take you home." Snake Qi affectionate look to the direction of Xu ye, tone almost obsessed.


    Xu Ye''s goose bumps all of a sudden came out, with that kind of ghost eyes, looked at the snake and said: "you don''t disgust me here, who is Xi''er, young master? My name is Xu Ye! It''s not your wife! "


    "Xu ye? You are just a thing Xi''er used for boarding. You have the courage to be arrogant in front of me. Green devil, what are you still doing? Make a quick decision and bring Xi''er here. "


    The fat boy was the one who communicated with Charlotte this morning. He was fat and holding a basin of vine like plants in his hand. The vine had sharp thorns and red fruits. At this time, he swayed gently and looked very strange.


    Green devil''s courage seems to be very small, he listened to the words of snake Qi quickly nodded, and then immediately released the vine of the plant.


    At the moment of seeing the vines, beitanglie and Peiyao''s faces became very ugly.


    They have just seen the power of this plant. This young man is very powerful!

 Chapter 1196

    The plant is not only able to be bound, but also has a strong paralytic toxin on the thorns. If you touch a little, you can''t afford to be poisoned, not to mention the unimportant red fruits. As long as they are thrown out, they will be dynamite. The whole mess on the ground is thanks to it.


    Beitanglie looks at the vine like a whip, and blocks Peiyao and xuye with his body. The hard scales block the attack of the vine.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. snake Qi is in a hurry. I, I''m going to make more efforts. I''m sorry..." The green devil bowed his head and apologized. The action on his hand was not polite at all. The fierce attack spread all over the world. The power on the vine doubled and heavily patted beitanglie!


    Beitanglie is caught off guard by a fierce attack. The hard scales on his body are immediately taken out and a wound like a whip is drawn out.


    The pain came, and beitanglie stepped back two steps. The toxin in the wound had spread further, and beitanglie''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Ah lie!" Pei Yao is worried about a brisk rush. She looks at beitanglie''s wound. For a moment, she feels heartache like a knife. She doesn''t know how to help beitanglie.


    Although her power flame is fierce, it''s easy to hurt beitanglie and xuye in such a small room. The attack time is not very long.


    We must think of a way to delay the green devil, and it''s good to fight for the chance for the two of them.


    "Mr. Beitang!" Xu ye also anxiously rushed over, he looked at the North Hall strong wound was stained with abnormal color, the heart suddenly sank again.


    "Xu ye, I''ll buy you time later, and you''ll find a way to leave with a lie!" Pei Yao lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the three of them could hear.


    Beitanglie suddenly excited up, struggling and Peiyao said: "I don''t care what you think, cough, cough, I tell you, I don''t agree!"


    Pei Yao looked at beitanglie, raised her hand to cover his mouth: "don''t worry, I have the means to protect my life, you will only drag me down if you stay."


    Xu Ye stares at Pei Yao seriously and asks, "Pei Yao, do you really have the means to protect your life?"


    Pei Yao nodded without thinking: "of course, don''t worry. Get ready. I can''t wait long. "


    Xu Ye nodded and recited the North Tang lie who couldn''t speak.


    Beitanglie anxiously looks at Peiyao''s back and doesn''t believe Peiyao''s lies at all.


    Does Pei Yao have a card to protect his life? Doesn''t he know better than anyone else?!


    But the poison has spread in Beitang''s body. He can''t lift a little strength or even speak. He can only keep looking at Peiyao with anxious eyes, and his eyes almost bleed.


    Pei Yao stood up and looked at the green devil and snake Qi: "snake Qi, if you want to take away Xu ye, you should pass me first."


    Snake Qi seems to hear a big joke, scornful sneer: "don''t be polite with this woman, kill her."


    The green devil nodded: "OK, snake Lord."


    After the voice fell, the plants in the green devil''s arms suddenly gave birth to vines. The vines whirled quickly in the air and came to Peiyao.


    Pei Yao looked at the vine, and after biting her teeth, she didn''t mean to dodge. She let the overwhelming vine rush towards her direction, and then let several vines entangle her body.

 Chapter 1197

    The green devil looked at Pei Yao in surprise. There was a surprise hidden in his words: "eh? Why didn''t you get out of the way? "


    Pei Yao was beaten by the vine. She bit her teeth and grabbed the vine with her backhand. She let the sharp thorn stick into the flesh without any shaking. She said fiercely: "of course, I won''t get out of the way. I''m waiting for you to do it!"


    As the voice fell, Pei Yao clenched her teeth and threw it hard. The vine immediately passed a remnant shadow in the air, entangled the body of snake Qi and green devil like a ring.


    Snake Qi''s skin was pierced by the vine, his face sank, angrily looked at the green devil and asked: "waste, what are you doing?"


    The green devil shrinks his neck in fright and says in panic: "sorry, sorry!"


    The green devil wanted to untie the vine quickly, but the more anxious he was, the tighter the rope was. The sharp spines pierced into the pale skin of the snake skin and made him shed dazzling red blood.


    The muscles of the snake''s lips twitched with anger and roared at the green Devil: "what are you doing with such a waste?"


    The green devil cried and cried, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Woo woo


    "Shut up, not yet!" Snake Qi continued to roar, but suddenly felt a burst of high temperature, and the temperature in the whole room rose.


    The green devil is completely frightened by the snake Qi, and the snake Qi''s face changes slightly, looking at Pei Yao not far away.


    Pei Yao gathered all her strength, glared at the snake and said: "son of a bitch, go to die!"


    Boom!


    Pei Yao''s voice fell, and the fiery flame gushed out of her body, which immediately enveloped the whole person as if it were a huge fireman. The flame followed the vine all the way toward the snake Qi, and the two approached, lighting the vine wrapped around them.


    "So hot, so hot! Ah! Lord Sheqi, help me, there''s a fire! " As a power that can control plants, the green devil''s biggest fear is the fire. He is timid. When he sees the fire, he looks as if the whole person is about to be scared and silly. He panics and pounces on the snake.


    Snake Qi''s eyes raised a disgusting color, angrily warned: "ah! Don''t come near me. Get out of here


    But the green devil didn''t listen to snake Qi at all. He rushed towards snake Qi with great enthusiasm. The flame on his body touched snake Qi''s clothes and immediately ignited it.


    "Xu ye, run!" Pei Yao used all her strength to take a fancy to Xu ye and yelled.


    Pei Yao''s words finish saying, Xu Ye has already carried up the North Hall strong, flew general to rush out.


    "Damn it, stop!" Snake Qi said, but his body was caught in the burning vines, and he couldn''t move. He could only watch Xu Ye rush out of the room with beitanglie on his back and run away.


    Here, Pei Yao persisted for another minute, until her vines were burned, her figure shook, and then she sat on the ground with a soft foot.


    Great, she gives beitanglie and xuye time to escape. Even in a few minutes, the door is enough for them to find the boss!


    Pei Yao is covered by a shadow. She looks up in surprise. The next second, she is pinched by the angry snake Qi and dragged from the ground.


    Pei Yao''s throat squeezed out a painful groan. She was choked by snake Qi, and her feet were pulled up.

 Chapter 1198

    "Dead girl, you dare to pit me!" Snake Qi is like an angry Beast. He pinches Pei Yao''s neck and uses some strength to crush her throat.


    Pain, suffering pain let Pei Yao can hardly breathe, she endured the pain, hard to see the snake in front of him.


    Pei Yao moves her mouth as if she wants to talk. Then when she is confused, she kicks her foot and kicks her stomach with all her strength.


    "Well..." Snake Qi didn''t expect that Pei Yao was still fighting. A cold light flashed through the vertical pupil like a poisonous snake. He tightened the hand holding Pei Yao''s neck and intended to end Pei Yao''s life.


    "Stop it At this time, a rebuke came from the snake.


    Snake Qi turned his head and looked behind him. He saw that he should have left. Xu ye came back alone. He was holding a glass fragment that he didn''t know where to find. His palm was cut and blood flowed down the wound. But he didn''t waver. He put the sharp tip of the glass against his nose and glared at snake Qi, saying: "let go of Pei Sister Yao


    Snake Qi squints and doesn''t move. Pei Yao struggles painfully under his hands.


    "I told you to let her go! Otherwise, I will commit suicide and die with Bai Wanxi! " Xu Ye finish saying, the glass fragment in the hand pinches forward some, seeing then want to cut open his skin and flesh.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Snake Qi suddenly nervous, and then released the hand holding Pei Yao''s neck, looked at Xu ye, said with a smile, "as long as you follow me, I promise not to kill any of them."


    "Cough, cough, cough! Don''t believe him, Xu Ye Pei Yao wound toxin has attack, her painful breathing, loudly warning Xu Ye.


    Xu ye said without expression: "OK, I''ll go with you, now."


    Pei Yao still wanted to talk, but she was kicked out by snake Qi. After rolling twice on the ground, she bumped into a nearby cupboard and fainted.


    "Sister Pei Yao!" Xu Ye glared at the snake angrily, "son of a bitch, you don''t mean what you say!"


    Snake Qi looked at Xu ye with a smile and said: "I only promised you not to kill this woman. I didn''t say that I would not hurt her. Don''t worry. As long as you come with me, I won''t fight any more. Neither this woman nor the man you just took away will die. "


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Xu ye walked towards the snake without hesitation.


    When Xu Ye is about to walk to snake Qi''s side, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue come quickly.


    "Xu Ye!" Chi Jiao and Quan Jue rush in quickly, then see the snake Qi pull up Xu ye, and immediately raise their hands to form a huge black hole behind them, and suddenly go in.


    "Lord snake Qi, please wait for me!" Green devil dare not delay, quickly catch up with the snake Qi, together into the black hole.


    Right Jue blink catch up, but still in the last moment was blocked outside the black hole, can only watch snake Qi with Xu Ye left together.


    Unwilling to look at the snake Qi with Xu Ye left, right Jue forehead fundus a cold, clenched his fist, a word: "we are still a step late."


    At the beginning, the purpose of snake Qi was not to kill a corpse, but to attack Xu Ye Chi Jiao is also unwilling to clench her fist.

 Chapter 1199

    Snake Qi''s goal at the beginning was Xu Ye. They were trapped by snake Qi from the beginning, and they were fooled by this damned man.


    "Boss, Mr. Beitang and others have been poisoned!" Di Ziyan and others speed up to arrive, quickly check the situation of beitanglie and others, said.


    Even if there are more unwilling in the heart, Chijiao still have to take the overall situation into consideration.


    "Let all the powers of the healing department come here. First, we should seize the time to detoxify the people present." Chi Jiao gives an order and says in a loud voice.


    "Yes Di Ziyan and others immediately nodded, quickly summoned hands, the first emergency detoxification to beitanglie and other poisoned people, and then deal with the injured.


    "Minister Di, you will have the wounded." Chi Jiao stood up while she was talking, and her whole body was filled with terrible anger. "I''m going to meet that Charlotte."


    "Charlotte Qiao has been transferred to a single cell. We temporarily blocked her powers with Mr. Quan''s method. It''s convenient for you to torture, boss." Di Ziyan sees Chi Jiao''s anger, lowers her voice and says carefully.


    Chi Jiao nodded, left with Quan Jue, and went straight to the cell where Xia Luoqiao was.


    Charlotte Qiao was blocked after the ability is a little girl without ability, was locked in a special cell also can''t run out, can only angrily hit the cell glass, but there is no way to leave here.


    "Chi Jiao, Quan Jue, you have the ability to let me out. Let''s fight alone! I tell you, Lord snake Qi will come to save me soon. When that time comes, you can''t think about it! So if you are wise, let me go as soon as possible! " Charlotte skillfully stemmed his neck and said angrily.


    After listening to Charlotte Qiao''s words, Chi Jiao sneers and goes to Charlotte Qiao''s cell and looks at her: "you are really loyal to snake Qi. It''s a pity that snake Qi didn''t look at you from the beginning. In his eyes, you are just a tool man who can make good use of it."


    The expression on Charlotte Qiao''s face was stiff for a moment, but she soon recovered her arrogance and glanced at Chi Jiao with sarcastic eyes: "Chi Jiao, do you want to sow dissension in front of me?"


    "Snake Qi came just now." Right Jue saw to the summer Luo Qiao, the tone is indifferent of say.


    Charlotte Qiao''s expression changed, immediately forced frown: "you lie, snake Qi adult if really come, he won''t take me away."


    "Charlotte, are you really stupid or are you acting stupid? Snake Qi is using you from the beginning, let us all think that your target is Bai Wanxi''s body, only against you. In fact, snake Qi secretly attacked Xu ye, and before we arrived, he took Xu ye away, played a move to attack the East and the west, transferred the tiger from the mountain, and fooled all of us. " Chi Jiao said last anger extremely counter smile, coldly stare at Xia Luo Qiao to say.


    After hearing this, Charlotte suddenly turned ugly. She shook her head in disbelief and said stubbornly: "no, it''s impossible! Chi Jiao, don''t think I don''t know you''re lying to me. "


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer, but she laughed sarcastically.


    As if struck by thunder, Charlotte glared at Quan Jue and yelled, "Quan Jue! Do you think Chi Jiao is lying to me? Tell me she''s lying to me

 Chapter 1200

    Quan Jue looked at Xia Luoqiao with light eyes, and his tone was casual: "you can''t go to the Yellow River, and your heart will never die. Snake Qi came with a young man who can control plants and hurt many people. It can be seen that he came prepared. "


    Charlotte Qiao''s face has become very ugly, she is still stubborn shaking her head, mouth kept muttering: "impossible, I don''t believe, you must be cheating me..."


    Charlotte''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, it''s almost inaudible.


    Not because of anything else, just because Charlotte knows the green devil. The green devil is very timid. Even Charlotte, who is also one of the four heavenly kings, has never seen the appearance of the green devil. It''s just that she heard from snake Qi before. She also knew that the green devil would not show his face to outsiders. He would only show his true face when he followed the snake.


    This also represents Chi Jiao they say is true, snake Qi is really take her as bait, use her and then abandon her.


    When Charlotte thought of this, she couldn''t continue to cheat herself. As soon as her mouth shriveled, she opened her voice and began to cry: "wuwuwuwuwu, why! Lord snake, why are you doing this to me? I am very loyal to you... "


    "For snake Qi, once the object loses its use value, it will be abandoned by him immediately. Snake Qi has decided from the beginning to sacrifice you and use your life to take away Xu Ye. " Chi Jiao continues to say mercilessly.


    Quan Jue said calmly: "however, the real purpose of snake Qi is actually the ghost of Bai Wanxi in Xu Ye''s body. Xu Ye is just innocent and implicated."


    "Isn''t that the same! Wuwu, Wuwu, baiwanxi, baiwanxi, baiwanxi! It''s Bai Wanxi every time. What''s good about that bitch? Leng is the snake Qi adult to the fan, like lost soul son Charlotte Qiao is extremely angry and says without hesitation.


    Chi Jiao looks unhappy and squints her eyes. A spiritual force passes through the cell and directly blows Charlotte out.


    Charlotte landed heavily, opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t let me hear you say a bad word about Bai Wanxi, or next time, I will make you realize what life is not like death." Chi Jiao gave a cold warning.


    Charlotte Qiao after hearing this weak nodded, just arrogant domineering expression immediately disappeared clean, afraid to even dare not look up at Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue sees that Chi Jiao''s mood fluctuates so much that she raises her hand and holds it tightly.


    Chi Jiao turns her head and Quan Jue''s eyes to each other. They look at each other in an unspeakable way.


    Charlotte Qiao accidentally was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, Du Qi mouth carefully said: "you come to torture me, not just to show love in front of me?"


    After hearing Xia Luoqiao''s words, Chi Jiao''s eyes turned to Xia Luoqiao and said, "I want to know where snake Qi usually hides. Where will he take Xu ye?"


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said, "it''s the apartment you went to before. Generally, snake Qi lives there. However, he has always been insidious and cunning. He must have guessed that you are going to find him. You''d better be careful! "


    "I think nine times out of ten Xu Ye is not in that apartment. Snake Qi won''t hide Xu ye in such an easily exposed place." Quan Jue said firmly.

 Chapter 1201

    "I think so, too. Even if we go to the apartment, we may not encounter snake Qi. Instead, we may step into the trap of snake Qi. " Chi Jiao thought of the various styles of snake Qi, clenched her fist and said.


    Snake Qi is always insidious and cunning. He must be ready for the trap, waiting for them to jump in.


    After hearing this, Charlotte thought that Chi Jiao didn''t plan to go, so she was in a hurry: "don''t you want to back out!? No way! Snake Qi has betrayed others'' sincerity. You are going to avenge them! If you don''t go, you''d better let him go and get revenge on him yourself! "


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao uses Yu Guang''s light to glance at Xia Luo Qiao and warns, "don''t play tricks in front of us. We know exactly what you want to do."


    Charlotte happened to see careful thinking exposed, the poor Du up the mouth: "then you go or not?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You can tell us anything else. The more we know, the faster we can catch the snake. " Chi Jiao looks at Charlotte and asks.


    After thinking about it, Charlotte said: "the other is information about the four heavenly kings. One of them uses poison, the other controls plants. They are very powerful. However, the clues about them are not clear only by the truth of what they say. Why don''t you give me pen and paper, and I''ll write you all the information I know about them! "


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao look at Xia Luoqiao with a shocked face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very interested." Chi Jiao looks at Charlotte unexpectedly and says from the bottom of her heart.


    Charlotte clenched her fist angrily and said, "of course! The girls who are cheated are full of resentment. I''m so good to snake Qi that he failed me. How can I bear it? I want to make that scum sorry for me, let him understand what will happen if he fails to live up to the girl''s heart! Don''t stop me, I must tell you everything I know! "


    Looking at Charlotte Qiao, Chi Jiao suddenly feels that she is very interesting: "OK, I''ll let someone prepare for you. As long as you cooperate with us, I will apply for you and try to let the superior give you lenient treatment."


    Who knows, Charlotte skillfully waved her hand and seriously refused Chi Jiao: "no need. To tell you the truth, I help you not for anything else, but for myself. It''s because I don''t like snake Qi. I never want to be a good man. I just want snake Qi to go to hell. You go. Remember to ask someone to send me a pen and paper. "


    Quan Jue pulls Chi Jiao to leave together. When she is far away, Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and asks, "does Charlotte want to be slippery?"


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. Charlotte Qiao should really like snake Qi, and then be betrayed by snake Qi. She complains about snake Qi in her heart. She really wants to let snake Qi have bad luck. She is a girl who likes a person especially when she likes him, but when she doesn''t like him, she wants to trample him in the soil. This feeling is not incomprehensible. "


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s methodical remarks, Quan Jue''s lips lit up a smile: "I can''t see it. Does my Jiao Jiao know these?"


    How can Chi Jiao not understand? She was let down in her last life. Now, she has always seen things thoroughly in terms of feelings.

 Chapter 1202

    Thinking about it, Chi Jiao pours into Quan Jue''s arms. Her arms are like tender lotus roots, tightly encircling Quan Jue''s neck: "of course, just in case, people should stare at Xia Luoqiao 24 hours to avoid trouble."


    "Well, you can arrange it as you want. I''ll ask my people to investigate Sheqi''s apartment and see what happened. Jiaojiao, let me know about going to the apartment. Don''t go there in person. " Right Jue can''t discuss of say.


    "In case snake Qi sets up an ambush..." Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue straightly, and her eyes are full of worries.


    "What snake Qi is good at is nothing more than Xuanmen array, and what he is good at is what I am good at. At that time, I will take my Xuanmen people to go there together to ensure that they will not encounter any danger. Moreover, snake Qi must be around Xu Ye. Nine times out of ten, she won''t be in the apartment. You don''t have to worry about it. " Right Jue try to comfort Chi Jiao, don''t let Chi Jiao look so nervous.


    Chi Jiao''s heart, which was hanging in her throat, really went down because of Quan Jue''s words. Finally, Chi Jiao nodded and agreed to Quan Jue: "OK. But keep in touch with me all the time. "


    Right Jue''s eye ground Teng raised the smile that can''t hide, nod to agree.


    That night, Quan Jue rushed to the apartment with Yin Yong and others.


    There is no one else living in the apartment. The huge apartment is empty. In the dark, you can only hear Quan Jue and his men''s hasty footsteps.


    After the party arrived at the apartment quickly, Quan Jue first winked at his subordinates. Yin Yong immediately took them forward, and then kicked open the closed door of the apartment.


    The apartment looks the same as the last time Quan Jue came. There is a light musty smell in the air, and there is no breath of living people in the room.


    Xuanmen people quickly searched the room, looked at Quan Jue and said respectfully: "boss, we have carefully searched the room, and didn''t find anyone in the room. Sheqi should have taken Xu ye away and never came back."


    After Quan Jue nodded his head, he cast his eyes on the little gramophone on the coffee table.


    The gramophone seems to have been around for a long time. It suddenly appears here, which makes people feel disobedient.


    Quan Jue paid close attention and came to pick up the gramophone.


    At this time, right Jue wearing headphones, followed by Chi Jiao''s voice.


    Chi Jiao softened her voice and asked sweetly, "brother Quan, have you found anything?"


    "Neither Sheqi nor xuye are here. There is no one in the apartment, but there is a phonograph left at the scene, which should be left by Sheqi." While speaking, Quan Jue found the button of the gramophone and played the recording in the gramophone.


    In the rustle of the noise, soon came the snake Qi''s deep laughter.


    Snake Qi seems to be in a good mood. She smiles and says to Quan Jue, "Chi Jiao, Quan Jue, when you hear this recording, I have left with Xu Ye. Don''t want to know anything about me from Charlotte''s mouth. Charlotte doesn''t know where I am now. In addition, I know you want Xu ye, so I want to make a deal with you. I will exchange Xu Ye''s life for Xi''er''s body. "

 Chapter 1203

    Right Jue heard here, the corner of the lip sneer suddenly deepened a lot, the cold of the fundus beat more intense: "it seems that this man really does not have a long brain, why does he think we will agree to his deal."


    "Because he doesn''t care about Xu Ye''s life, but we do. He just took advantage of us and knew that we couldn''t be cruel to Xu ye, so he put forward this kind of deal." Chi Jiao also heard the voice of the snake in the gramophone, and now she snorted coldly.


    Snake Qi''s voice stopped, and then it rang out again in a quiet voice, and said carelessly: "three days later, at twelve o''clock in the evening, I want you to bring Xi''er''s body here to see me. I advise you not to cheat. Otherwise, if anything happens to me, I promise that Xu ye will die in front of me. "


    After snake Qi said this, there was no other sound in the tape of the phonograph.


    Quan Jue turned off the gramophone and gave it to his men as evidence.


    His men took the gramophone and carefully preserved it.


    Quan Jue''s eyes are flowing with bursts of cold light, asking Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, have you heard it?"


    Chi Jiao let out a sound. She seemed very worried. She breathed out a long breath and asked Quan Jue, "brother Quan, is there any danger for Xu ye?"


    "We can''t take out the ghost of Bai Wanxi. Snake Qi should have no way. Bai Wanxi''s ghost and Xu Ye share the same body. Once Xu Ye has an accident, Bai Wanxi can''t escape. Therefore, snake Qi won''t act rashly even for Bai Wanxi. You can rest assured." Quan Jue softened her voice and comforted Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao, with the same gentle voice, said to Quan Jue, "brother Quan, you come back first. Fortunately, there is still time. You come back first. Let''s discuss the countermeasures together."


    Quan Jue agrees to Chi Jiao and leaves the apartment.


    Right Jue they leave in a hurry, did not find that they passed the apartment in front of the small garden, a vine slowly climbed from the grass past.


    Quan Jue had a certain perception, stopped and turned to look at the grass behind him.


    However, the grass in a quiet, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Seeing this, Yin Yong, one of Quan Jue''s men, looked at Quan Jue anxiously and asked, "boss, what''s wrong?"


    Right Jue really looked at the direction of the grass, did not find anything wrong, so he quickly withdrew his eyes, shook his head and looked forward again: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    After Quan Jue and his party left, the vines in the grass finally moved. After two twists, they soon lost their breath. After withering, they twisted and fell on the ground. They soon became invisible and disappeared.


    At the same time, it is located in an old house in the mountains outside the country.


    The green devil stood in the courtyard, his feet and side were all vines. At this time, he opened his eyes and immediately took those vines back.


    After all this, the green devil trotted to the room to stand, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully, "master Sheqi, Quan Jue really took people to the apartment. If there is no accident, they should have heard what you left behind."


    In the room, snake Qi''s lazy voice came out of the room: "I know, you can step back."

 Chapter 1204

    The green devil smelled the leisurely fragrance from the crack of the door. He knew very well what snake Qi was doing in the room. He sped up his pace and turned to leave quickly.


    In the room, snake Qi is sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Xu Ye lying on the bed sleeping, his eyes are particularly affectionate, his eyes show a smile that can not hide, gently stroking Xu Ye''s hair. At the head of


    , a woman in a black long dress and a mask is setting up spices and fingers with red nail polish.


    At this time, Xu ye, who was sleeping on the bed, seemed to be tired. He raised his hand and slapped it on the palm of snake Qi''s hand. He kept stroking his hand. He moved his mouth impatiently and spat out a word.


    "Don''t get me, climb for me!" Finish saying, Xu Ye is like whose very uneasy, twist a body back to that person, continue to sleep soundly.


    Snake Qi kept the palm was patted to the side of the posture, black face looked at the woman, impatiently urged to ask: "OK? What a long delay. "


    When the woman saw snake Qi angry, she quickly lowered her head and said respectfully, "I''m really sorry, snake Qi. It will be ready soon."


    After saying this, the woman quickened the action on her hand, quickly prepared the incense and lit it.


    The woman closed the lid of the censer, and the light pink smoke rose from it.


    Xu ye, who was still sleeping, had a restless face. After smelling the fragrance, his frown stretched out, and his face showed the unique soft expression of women.


    Snake Qi looked at this scene excitedly, with an anxious look, and cried out: "Xi''er? Xier! Wake up. "


    Xu ye, no, it should be said that Bai Wanxi slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at the snake behind him. His eyes were full of surprise and asked, "who are you? What about Jiaojiao? Why isn''t she with me? "


    Snake Qi looks at Xu Ye. Even though Xu Ye looks like Xu ye, snake Qi knows that the woman in front of him is not someone else, but his beloved woman, Bai Wanxi.


    Even if the appearance changes, gender changes, but snake Qi or at a glance to determine the person in front of him, is the one he has been looking for so many years.


    "Xi''er! My beloved wife, I finally see you! Come here and give me a hug Snake Qi''s excited eyes almost glared out. He flew to Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped the snake heavily.


    Suddenly, half of snake Qi''s face was hit askew in the past, and his body still kept the beaten posture. At this time, he raised his hand and touched his painful face, which was still a face of doubt about life.


    "Lord snake! Are you all right? " The black skirt woman was almost blown up by this scene. She looked at the palm print on snake Qi''s face and glared at Bai Wanxi angrily: "Bai Wanxi! Are you crazy? How dare you beat Lord snake?! Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? "


    Bai Wanxi was also shocked by her actions. She also looked at her palm.


    When she hit snake Qi, she was not polite at all. She hit snake Qi with a slap and crooked half of her face, which made her hands hurt.


    But I don''t know why, Bai Wanxi after playing snake Qi, suddenly inexplicable Teng raised a burst of pleasure.

 Chapter 1205

    It felt like the resentment that had been suppressed for many years was finally released, which made Bai Wanxi feel comfortable. Not only did he not feel guilty, he even wanted to slap the snake in the face again.


    Not only to snake Qi, but also to Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t know why she hates these two people. Anyway, she doesn''t like them for no reason.


    After thinking of this, Bai Wanxi felt at ease. Without saying a word, he flew up and kicked the black skirt woman''s stomach heavily.


    Xu Ye loves to keep fit. Bai Wanxi tries his best to kick the black skirt woman to the ground, which is stronger than an adult. He can''t stand up.


    The black skirt woman rolled her eyes in pain and almost got angry with the explosion. She stood up and wanted to find Bai Wanxi''s Theory: "you want to die...!"


    As a result, she was dissatisfied with the attitude of the black skirt woman. Snake Qi cold face, without saying a word, raised a slap, exhausted effort to draw in her face.


    The black skirt woman fell to the ground. She turned her head tremblingly and looked at snake Qi in disbelief. She murmured: "snake Qi, Lord


    "Wanton, what do you want to do to Xi''er? If Xi''er loses a hair, I''ll cut you off! " Snake Qi''s face is ferocious, glaring at the black skirt woman, saying word by word.


    The black skirt woman was frightened by the hysterical appearance of snake Qi. She was stunned in the same place and was at a loss.


    Snake Qileng snorted and drew back his eyes. When he looked at Bai Wanxi again, he was filled with endless patience and said with a smile: "Xi''er, I know you don''t remember anything. But it doesn''t matter. We can get to know each other again. I''m your husband. My name is snake Qi. "


    Bai Wanxi listened to the words of snake Qi, still a cold expression, obviously did not resonate because of the words of snake Qi.


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t know what happened to her. Before Mingming, when she saw Chi Jiao, Quan Jue and Pei Yao, she could be polite.


    However, her patience magically disappeared in front of snake Qi, and there was nothing left. It seemed that there was a business in her heart, which was shouting all the time. Let Bai Wanxi stay away from snake Qi, the farther the better.


    Bai Wanxi has no memory, so she chooses to follow her heart, looks at snake Qi, and resolutely says: "I don''t believe you, you are not my husband!"


    Snake Qi looked at Bai Wanxi''s determined face. The smile from the corner of his lips finally dissipated. He was cold and almost warned Bai Wanxi: "Xi''er, don''t say that again. I don''t like to hear you say that. You and I are husband and wife. This is a fact that no one can change. You have married me! "


    Bai Wanxi also has a stubborn face. She doesn''t seem to want to pay attention to snake Qi at all. She snorted and raised her chin haughtily: "it''s better to kill than to insult. If you want me to marry you, you''d better kill me directly."


    "You...!" Snake Qi''s dying, his heart is like being trampled on the ground mercilessly.


    But looking at Bai Wanxi, snake Qi still can''t help being obsessed.


    Don''t think than, just because snake Qi than anyone else love Bai Wanxi''s arrogance, her high above, in fact, is the most let snake Qi feel crazy.

 Chapter 1206

    Because Bai Wanxi would rather die than make do with it or give in at any time when it''s not her turn, so she is crazy for her and fascinated by her.


    However, this feeling of not getting the one he loves also makes snake Qi feel uncomfortable. He just wants Bai Wanxi to become his wife.


    As a result, snake Qi put away his fierce look just now, and he regained his gentle expression. He looked at Bai Wanxi deeply and said with a smile, "I know you don''t remember me now, that''s why you resist me so much. But it doesn''t matter, Xi''er. I''m waiting for you patiently, waiting for you to accept me slowly. It''s just, I hope you don''t resist me like that. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s hard for you to come back, but it''s really hard for me to refuse me like this... "


    When the snake reaches the bottom, even its voice is shaking. It looks helpless and affectionate.


    But Bai Wanxi''s eyes have never had any waves. She looks at the deep feeling of snake Qi. She doesn''t know how, and her mind is uncontrollably associated with the word cheap.


    Snake Qi''s sadness and pain, there is no way to cause Bai Wanxi''s resonance, but let Bai Wanxi look at him, the heart emerged disgust.


    "I''m sure I don''t love you." Bai Wanxi stares at snake Qi and says firmly.


    If she loves him, she won''t be indifferent to his sadness.


    If she loves him, she won''t think he''s more disgusting than maggots.


    Her resistance to snake Qi comes from the deepest part of her soul. Even if she can''t remember her name, she knows that she hates him.


    Snake Qi looked at Bai Wanxi, the expression on his face gradually disappeared, until at last he laughed softly: "I can understand your resistance to me, after all, you don''t remember anything. But it doesn''t matter, Xi''er. We have plenty of time. I can help you to remember the past of our love


    "But I want to find Jiao Jiao. Do you know where Jiao Jiao is? I promised her before that if I wake up, the first thing is to find her. If she doesn''t see me, she will be very anxious. " After Bai Wanxi finished saying this, the fundus of his eyes heaved up the color of anxiety that could not be covered.


    She thought of Chi Jiao, her heart will be out of control anxious, want to see Chi Jiao quickly, because she is very clear, Chi Jiao can''t see her, will worry about her.


    Snake Qi''s face suddenly sank again. He gazed at Bai Wanxi, and his fist under his sleeve was slowly clenched.


    Snake Qi can''t figure out why Bai Wanxi doesn''t remember anything. The balance in her heart will still be inclined to Chi Jiao.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Now go to find Chi Jiao. It will bring her trouble. If you are obedient and smell the incense every day, you can stabilize your health. When you are better in a few days, I will take you to see Chi Jiao. " Snake Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Wanxi looked at snake Qi and had to agree: "OK. I''m sleepy now. I''m going to have a rest. Go out. "


    With that, Bai Wanxi lay down and turned his back to snake Qi, as if he would dirty his eyes when he saw snake Qi.


    The snake swallowed his throat, looked at Bai Wanxi, and said with a smile, "Xi''er, we are not easy to meet. Do you think I can stay?"


    Bai Wanxi listened and looked up at the snake. Then he showed a smile: "of course, you can stay. If it''s too big, I''ll go."

 Chapter 1207

    Bai Wanxi finished, and was about to sit up.


    Snake saw this scene, quickly waved his hand to stop Bai Wanxi: "no, you stay here, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Then she stood up and walked out of the room with the black skirt woman.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t lie down until she made sure that she and the black skirt woman left together. Then she sat up from the bed.


    She doesn''t want to sit here waiting to die. She must find a way to leave this ghost place and go to the place called 117 building to find Chi Jiao!


    Bai Wanxi opened the window and looked at the barren mountain. After biting his teeth, he closed the window.


    If she really jumps down from the window, she will die before she sees Chi Jiao.


    Bai Wanxi thought and decided to have a rest first.


    In order to prevent the snake from disturbing, Bai Wanxi did not forget to lock the door before going to bed.


    She is not used to manipulating Xu Ye''s body. Every manipulation requires a lot of effort. She must have frequent rest to ensure that her body is not overdrawn.


    Thinking, Bai Wanxi closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Here, she Qi and the black skirt woman are driven out of the room.


    The black skirt woman ignored her stomachache, red eyes close to snake Qi, worried looking at the swelling on his face: "snake Qi, do you still have pain in your face? That woman is too much to hurt you so much


    Snake Qi looked at the woman in black skirt and said in a bad tone: "Liuli, I have told you many times. If you dare to offend me again, I will never forgive you. Xi''er is my wife. You should call her madam. Don''t call her wrong again


    Qiao Liuli heard this, Wei qubaba bit his lower lip.


    She has been waiting for Lord Sheqi for such a long time. How many things she has given up for Lord Sheqi. In the end, she is no better than a woman who has been dead for so many years!


    However, Qiao Liuli didn''t dare to have any opinions, so he could only entrust Qu Baba''s nod.


    Snake Qi was satisfied. After taking a deep breath, he turned his eyes to Qiao Liuli and asked, "the kind of incense you just mixed can make Xi''er keep his mind and won''t be taken away by Xu ye, right?"


    When she mentioned her carefully prepared incense, Qiao Liuli suddenly came to the spirit. She looked at Sheqi and nodded her head: "naturally, I want to meet the requirements of Sheqi. As long as the woman Cough, madam, if you insist on smelling my perfume, you can keep awake all the time. After smelling it for a long time, it''s not impossible to completely occupy Xu Ye''s body! "


    Listen to words, the snake opens a face disdain of light hum a: "are you kidding? How can I keep Xi''er in other men''s body all the time? I must let her soul, back to her body, let her successful resurrection! At that time, I can be with her forever


    The voice falls, the snake opens to see an eye to stand in the courtyard, is playing with the green devil of the flowers and plants, admonish a way: "green devil, look at Xi Er well here, have what matter, you come to me at any time."


    "Yes, Lord snake." Green devil looks very clever nod, simple and honest smile.


    Snake Qi didn''t look at the green devil one more time, turned and left.


    Time flies, three days later.


    Bai Wanxi frowned and leaned back on the chair. He looked very weak. Now he was covered with a thick layer of dark green.

 Chapter 1208

    Snake Qi, holding a tray of exquisite lunch, kept saying good things around Bai Wanxi: "Xi''er, you haven''t eaten for three days. I''m begging you. Would you like to have some? Even a little of it is OK! "


    Bai Wanxi looked at the food on the tray, suddenly his body trembled and retched: "I said I didn''t want to eat, why do you have to force me? And say you love me, do you seem to love me or hate me? "


    After hearing this, snake Qi quickly put the tray on the table and pushed it aside: "OK, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t want to eat, we won''t eat. It''s just that Xi''er, you can''t eat all the time. Since you came back, you''ve been sick and can''t eat. What''s wrong with you? "


    Snake Qi is about to go crazy! Since Bai Wanxi came to him, he didn''t have a good meal.


    Looking at his beloved becoming thinner and thinner, he felt worse than killing snake Qi directly.


    Seeing that snake Qi was worried and was about to smoke, Qiao Liuli quickly comforted him: "snake Qi, you don''t have to worry. Madam just doesn''t want to eat. When madam is hungry, she will be willing to eat."


    "Are you still making sarcastic remarks here? It''s all the smell of incense made by you. It makes me dizzy and uncomfortable. Do you mean to hurt me because you don''t like me? " Bai Wanxi lowered his eyes and looked sad. In fact, he was trying to cover up the flash of light from his eyes. "Snake Qi, you said you love me. You let your men bully me like this. You let me down."


    Snake Qi is flustered, and explains to Bai Wanxi: "Xi''er, listen to me and explain to you, things are not what you think..."


    "You, you don''t want to talk about it here! There must be no problem with the incense I made! " Qiao Liuli is not convinced and roars loudly.


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi didn''t retort. Her face seemed to be angry. A small face turned into a pale one and retched twice.


    "Xi''er! Xi''er, are you ok? " Snake Qi quickly pats Bai Wanxi on the back, but Bai Wanxi pushes him away.


    Snake Qi angrily turns around and slaps Qiao Liuli''s face.


    "Ah Qiao Liuli was slapped to the ground and looked at snake Qi pitifully, "snake Qi, I really didn''t do anything in incense! You can''t doubt me just because of my wife''s words. I''m really wronged by you


    Qiao Liuli didn''t really want to make Bai Wanxi feel better. She put a special spice in the incense that could make Bai Wanxi have nightmares. However, the amount of medicine she took was very small. At most, Bai Wanxi couldn''t sleep well at night. It would never make Bai Wanxi too weak to eat a meal!


    Snake Qi just no matter how Qiao Liuli sophistry, since Bai Wanxi said it was her wrong, so Qiao Liuli can''t escape responsibility!


    "Xi''er said you are wrong, that is you are wrong! Now go and mix me better incense. If you dare to make Hexi Er uncomfortable again, I''ll ask you! " Snake Qi points to Qiao Liuli''s nose and scolds angrily.


    Qiao Liuli was so angry that he had to stand up and run out to mix new incense.


    After driving away Qiao Liuli, she turns her head and turns her eyes to Bai Wanxi again. She says with a smile, "Xi''er, I''ve helped you out. Do you feel better?"

 Chapter 1209

    Bai Wanxi nodded perfunctorily, then held his head in his hand and sighed: "but I still can''t eat it unless..."


    "Except for what?" Snake Qi suddenly came to the spirit, looking forward to Bai Wanxi.


    "Unless I can eat the dim sum from the old dim sum shop in Shangjing, I ate it in Jiaojiao once before. It''s very delicious. I still want to eat it." Bai Wanxi asked.


    "Well, I''ll let my men buy it now!" Snake Qi smiles and agrees.


    "Wait a minute." Bai Wanxi raised his eyebrows, stared at the snake and asked, "why don''t you buy it for me in person? Do you have to let someone else take care of what your wife wants to eat? Snake Qi, you let me down. "


    Snake Qi saw Bai Wanxi not satisfied with the toot mouth, immediately changed his tongue and said: "OK, I''ll go now, you wait for me at home, I''ll be back soon."


    Bai Wanxi just showed a smile and said happily, "you go quickly. When you buy it back, we''ll eat together."


    Snake Qi was dazzled by the smile and quickly nodded and left.


    Bai Wanxi waited until the snake started to leave. His weak appearance disappeared immediately. He rushed to the door and looked out through the crack of the door.


    Snake Qi is standing outside the door, staring at the green devil, said: "look at the lady, if the lady is missing, I''ll take your skin!"


    After hearing this, the green devil almost knelt down on the ground, trembling and said: "yes, snake Qi, don''t worry, I will do it well."


    Snake Qi was satisfied and got up to leave.


    After snake Qi left, Bai Wanxi calculated the time.


    Snake Qi now goes to Beijing to buy snacks need to line up, at least three or four hours, enough for her to leave here.


    Thinking of this, Bai Wanxi hastened to prepare a python like props under the bed in advance.


    Snake Qi especially likes this kind of snake shaped toy. He secretly collected a lot of it. Bai Wanxi stole this lifelike Python from snake Qi''s collection.


    Bai Wanxi moves quickly and hides the python toy in the closet. Then he quietly sets up a mechanism and closes the door of the closet.


    Bai Wanxi waited until the sunset, and then he cleared his throat and called, "is anyone there? Come in


    Snake Qi doesn''t want too many people to know where Bai Wanxi is. In all their houses, except snake Qi and Bai Wanxi, only Qiao Liuli and green devil are left.


    Qiao Liuli is reconfiguring incense because of Bai Wanxi''s words. It''s a big project. She can''t get out of the door of the room without being busy for a few days.


    Plus snake Qi also left, Bai Wanxi is very clear that there is only a cowardly green devil left at home now.


    After Bai Wanxi called for two more sentences, he saw the green devil come into the door slowly. He looked at Bai Wanxi and asked, "do you have any orders, madam?"


    Bai Wanxi pretended to be frightened, pointed to the wardrobe and said, "it seems that there is something in the cabinet. Just now it has been making a sound. Go and help me to see what''s going on."


    Bai Wanxi was afraid. After hearing this, the green devil was even more afraid than Bai Wanxi. He shrunk his neck and said, "I''d better wait until Lord snake Qi comes back to see it."


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t sleep? Do you want to make snake angry that I can''t sleep well? " Bai Wanxi asked deliberately.

 Chapter 1210

    Of course, the green devil didn''t dare. He was frightened and kept shaking. He shivered and said, "well, I''ll ask Miss Liuli to come here..."


    "That''s fine. But let me remind you that Miss Qiao is busy preparing new incense in her room. If you disturb Miss Qiao and offend her, you will be responsible for the consequences. " Bai Wanxi said calmly.


    Green devil clearly recalled Qiao Liuli''s horror, and finally hardened his head and walked towards the wardrobe.


    "In case you''re afraid, I''ll help you open the cupboard door and let''s see what''s there." Bai Wanxi finished, got out of bed and went to the green devil.


    The green devil nodded carefully.


    "Well, I''ll count to one, two, three. When I count to three, I''ll open the closet door and give you a psychological preparation, OK?" Bai Wanxi turns his head and looks at the green devil with a smile.


    After hearing this, the green devil immediately felt very relieved. He was about to nod his head, but he didn''t want Bai Wanxi to take the first step and suddenly opened the door of the wardrobe.


    All of a sudden, a vivid Python toy suddenly came out of the wardrobe and rushed to the green devil.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The scream of the green devil resounded through the sky.


    Bai Wanxi quickly takes out the prepared stick from the cupboard, and wants to give the green devil a hard time when he is scared to make him faint!


    As a result, Bai Wanxi waved a stick in the past, but hit a blank.


    The green devil fell on the ground when he felt soft. He turned pale and fainted. He was scared alive and fainted.


    Bai Wanxi is defeated with a stick. He almost dodges his waist. He quickly takes back his strength and kicks the green devil with his foot. After he is sure that the green devil is really unconscious, he finally feels relieved.


    Bai Wanxi drags the comatose green devil to the bedside, and then tucks him under the bed.


    Green devil is fat and fat. Bai Wanxi works hard to get green devil under the bed, and then runs out of the door of the house without looking back.


    Time flies. At ten o''clock that night, snake Qi bought the snack Bai Wanxi wanted to eat and hurried back.


    Snake Qi just entered the yard, immediately said: "Xi''er, I bought the snack you want back!"


    However, the huge courtyard was quiet, and no one responded to snake Qi. Even the green devil who should have been guarding the courtyard disappeared.


    Snake Qi seems to have a premonition of something. The smile on his lips disappears immediately. Without saying a word, he rushes out of the spot and flies into Bai Wanxi''s room.


    "Xier!" Snake Qi''s face suddenly changed very ugly, he quickly looked around the room, did not find the figure of Bai Wanxi.


    Snake Qi couldn''t believe that he broke into the room and randomly opened the slightly raised quilt. As a result, he found that the bed was empty and there was no white sunset.


    When snake Qi was in a state of confusion, a fat hand suddenly stretched out from the bottom of the bed and grabbed his trouser leg.


    Then, the green devil''s painful voice came from the bottom of the bed: "snake Qi, Lord snake Qi, help me, I''m stuck..."


    Snake Qi''s lips twitched because of anger. With great strength, he grabbed the edge of the bed and overturned the whole bed.


    The green devil who has been stuck can breathe at last. He has just been stuck under the bed, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    But without waiting for the green devil to breathe a sigh of relief, snake Qi suddenly rushed over and grabbed the green devil''s collar. His eyes almost spewed fire: "where are people! Bai Wanxi

 Chapter 1211

    Green devil''s face was pale, and then a smell of urine came out from him. He was scared to urinate.


    "I, I don''t know. My wife scares me with a boa constrictor. I pass out and get stuck under the bed all the time. "


    "Waste!" The snake opened and said, "get rid of the green devil and roar angrily:" go and get her back for me! "


    The green devil was almost scared to cry. He looked like a quail with his neck retracted. "But Lord snake Qi, my wife asked me to enter the room at sunset. It''s been so long. I guess I''ve been down the mountain a long time ago."


    "She lied to me, she lied to me!" The snake was very angry and roared.


    "Lord snake Qi, what happened?" Qiao Liuli was startled by the sound, and then came in a hurry.


    Snake Qi turned his head, looked at Qiao Liuli and said, "Xi''er has run away. What are you doing? Why don''t you look after her! "


    Qiao Liuli was shot when he was lying down. He said in a weak tone: "didn''t you ask me to mix new incense? I always mix incense in my room. I don''t know anything else. "


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Snake Qi was so angry that he threw the snack on the ground.


    The green devil shivered and said, "Lord snake Qi, it''s time you and Quan Jue agreed. If you don''t start again, it''s too late."


    The old blood of the snake almost spurted out!


    Snake Qi hasn''t been so angry for a long time. At this time, he is almost spitting blood.


    But the people had already run away, and snake Qi had no choice but to grind his teeth and say, "I''m going to see Quan Jue alone. You all go to find Xi''er for me! Get her back anyway. "


    "But Lord snake Qi, it''s too dangerous for you to go to the appointment alone. Let me accompany you." Qiao Liuli said uneasily.


    "Why don''t you shut up? You stupid people who can''t accomplish enough but can''t do more are just delaying me when you go. I don''t have time to delay with you. You all remember that if I don''t see you when I get back, I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you! " After the voice fell, the snake opened his sleeve and left without looking back.


    The spirit of the green devil is almost scared out. He pours on Qiao Liuli and asks, "what should we do? Lord snake Qi is angry. What should we do? "


    Qiao Liuli is just angry at the sight of the green devil. She mercilessly shakes off the green devil and says coldly, "in the end, it''s not your fault? Hurry to control your plants to find Bai Wanxi, or you''ll let someone go. If you can''t find him back, Lord Sheqi will be the first to attack you! "


    Qiao Liuli left without looking back, and the green devil followed her in a hurry to find Bai Wanxi.


    An hour and a half later, at 0 a.m., on the vacant lot in front of the apartment, 117 and the people in Xuanmen were waiting for the arrival of snake Qi. Among them, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are the leaders.


    Chi Jiao looks at the empty space in front of her and grabs Quan Jue''s hand anxiously: "brother Quan, didn''t you say you were ready to deal with the trap of snake Qi? Why can''t I see what you''ve prepared? "


    Since Chi Jiao knew the time and place of the transaction in advance, they must set an ambush here.

 Chapter 1212

    Chi Jiao originally wanted them to deal with this matter, but Quan Jue took the initiative to take care of it, so that she didn''t have to worry about anything. She gave everything to him at ease, and let Chi Jiao do a shake off.


    It''s not that Chi Jiao doesn''t believe Quan Jue, it''s just that she doesn''t feel anything from the open space in front of her, which makes Chi Jiao wonder where Quan Jue has laid an ambush?


    Quan Jue pretended to smile mysteriously, reached out and pinched Chi Jiao''s little face, then said, "if you can see it, won''t it be discovered by snake Qi? Don''t worry. I''m ready to save Xu Ye. "


    "Ha ha ha, Quan Jue, your tone is not small!" At this time, snake Qi''s laughter came, in just a moment, successfully attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Everyone looked at the snake Qi, then saw him leisurely walk out of the apartment, appeared in front of everyone.


    Di Ziyan asked in surprise: "how is this possible? We didn''t see how he did it. When did he get into the apartment? "


    Their people are here all the time. If snake Qi enters the apartment, they should know in advance!


    "Snake Qi can use the magic of Xuanmen. It''s not difficult to teleport him away. Of course, you can teleport him back. These are small things. Don''t care. I''d like to know how he came here alone? What about Xu ye? " Quan Jue narrowed his eyes sharply and murmured.


    "Snake Qi, according to the agreement, you should bring Xu Ye over and exchange with us. What about Xu Yeren?" Chi Jiao looks at the snake and frowns.


    Snake Qi said: "of course, I can''t let you exchange for Xu ye so easily. You should show me Xi''er''s body first, and wait until I''m sure."


    "You are so insidious and cunning that you are shameless." Chi Jiao squints her eyes and stares at the snake coldly.


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I must see Xi''er''s body first, otherwise, you will never see Xu ye again in your life!" Snake Qi cold face, ferocious said.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Zhan Tingting gets to Chi Jiao''s ear and asks.


    Chi Jiao saw the evil smile of the snake''s opening lips, and even thought for a moment, then said, "go and bring the corpse."


    Zhan Tingting nods. She cooperates with di Ziyan and pulls out a bag for storing corpses from one side of the car. Then in front of the snake, she zips the bag open, revealing Bai Wanxi''s pale face.


    Bai Wanxi''s expression is very soft, let people who don''t know see, almost think she is asleep.


    Seeing the moment of Bai Wanxi, snake Qi''s eyes Rose with the color of obsession.


    But soon, Zhan and Tingting zipped up again.


    "Well, I''ll show you now. It''s time for you to show us Xu Ye." Right Jue coldly stares at snake Qi to say.


    After hearing this, she seemed to hear a big joke and said with a sneer, "I don''t know whether you are naive or stupid. I really think I will make a deal with you? Whether it''s Xi''er''s body or Xi''er''s ghost, I won''t give it to you! "


    As the voice fell, snake Qi''s toes were on the ground a little, and the scales on his body appeared instantly, covering his whole body. Then he ran straight to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.

 Chapter 1213

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, snake Qi flew out of Quan Jue''s and Chi Jiao''s body with his fist. Then with a loud noise, he landed at the place where they were standing just now.


    Chi Jiao bombards snake Qi with spiritual power and says with no expression: "I know that for you scum, there is no fair trade at all."


    "She is my person, what''s wrong with me taking her away!" Snake Qi finish saying, mental force is hit, immediately headache want to crack, anger of a flick tail, straight to Chi Jiao and go.


    Chi Jiao''s body flashed, but she changed her position with Quan Jue. Between raising her hand, she blocked the snake''s tail.


    Quan Jue''s feet were forced to retreat a few steps, but he took the snake Qi''s attack steadily.


    Snake Qi looks at Quan Jue in surprise. He seems to be surprised: "individual blinks Son of a bitch, your powers have evolved? "


    Blinking is generally moving yourself, or in the case of physical contact, with others blinking.


    But Quan Jue didn''t meet Chi Jiao just now. He could move quickly and change his position. We can see that Quan Jue''s strength has increased a lot!


    While Quan Jue was talking, he pinched the tail of snake Qi with his fingers, shattered some scales of him, and asked with a sneer: "why, do you think you are the only one in the world who can make the power evolve?"


    Right Jue provocative words let snake Qi feel offended, now cold face, once again toward right Jue rushed in the past.


    Quan Jue dodged sideways and let snake Qi''s fist pass in front of him. The strong wind easily blew Quan Jue''s hair.


    Seeing this scene, the snake snorted cunningly, drew back his tail, and patted Quan Jue in the direction again!


    Quan Jue had enough time to dodge, but he still bit his teeth and took the attack. The whole person was thrown out immediately.


    Moreover, the right Jue is thrown to fly direction, impartial, just is the location of Chi Jiao, this right Jue ruthlessly and Chi Jiao bump together.


    "Boss! Mr. Right Di Ziyan''s eyes trembled at the same time when they saw this scene. Then they gritted their teeth and rushed to the direction where the snake Qi was.


    Snake Qi very scornfully raised the lip Cape, then pulled open the voice, suddenly issued a roar.


    "Roar!"


    The harsh roar resounds through the sky, almost breaking people''s eardrums together!


    All the people, including Di Ziyan, were injured in the eardrum at the same time and couldn''t get up on their knees.


    Chi Jiao is so angry that she wants to stabilize herself: "brother Quan, let''s hurry to get there!"


    Who knows, Quan Jue tightly hugs Chi Jiao''s body, lowers her voice and says in Chi Jiao''s ear, "don''t worry about him, let snake Qi take Bai Wanxi''s body."


    Although Quan Jue''s voice is very small, Chi Jiao still clearly hears what he says. For a moment, she thinks that there is something wrong with her ears.


    chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue in surprise, and then she sees Quan Jue''s face determined to win.


    Right Jue fundus flying confidence, let Chi Jiao had been hanging heart all of a sudden down.


    Just as tongquanjue judged, Sheqi instantly reversed the disadvantageous situation of being targeted by many people, got rid of Zhan Tingting and pulled over the bag containing Bai Wanxi''s body.


    "Ha ha ha, Quan Jue, Chi Jiao, I won today!" Snake Qi laughs, and suddenly a black hole appears behind him. His figure flashes, and he is instantly transported to the top of the apartment building by the black hole.

 Chapter 1214

    Chi Jiao looks at the snake Qi holding the bag where Bai Wanxi''s body is placed. Her heart is raised to her throat in a moment. She wants to rush to get Bai Wanxi''s body back immediately!


    "Don''t worry, it''s all mine." For fear that Chi Jiao would be upset, Quan Jue clung to her ear and said seriously.


    Quan Jue''s words seem to have a special magic power, which makes Chi Jiao''s heart put back to her stomach. She can''t help but hold his hand tightly and continue to watch carefully after nodding her head.


    Snake Qi is located at the top of the apartment building and laughs wildly: "ha ha ha, Chi Jiao, you can''t keep Xi''er! Because she is my person, the fate between you has long been broken! "


    "Snake Qi, don''t be too proud." Quan Jue stared at snake Qi from a distance. His eyes were sharp and almost shot him through.


    Right Jue''s words are very light, but his every word, all accurate intrude into the ear of snake Qi, let the heart of snake Qi subconsciously tight tight.


    Snake Qi didn''t know why. Quan Jue''s words sounded like a magic spell in his ear, which made him feel afraid. He raised his hand and pulled down the bag of the body.


    Shua, the zipper was instantly pulled open, and snake Qi''s eyes seemed to be scattered with a fog. He looked at it and found that the body in the bag was not Bai Wanxi, but a dummy with a charm.


    Those complicated charms are the most powerful magic charms that snake Qi didn''t learn at that time. Drawing step by step requires a strong force as support. If it fails, it will draw the charmer itself and make its body burst to death!


    Snake Qi''s fear at that time made him fail, so he remembered this magic spell that shamed him to death, the enchantment curse!


    Snake Qi this time just mind a tight, subconsciously brush open dummy, rapid retreat.


    Unfortunately, snake Qi is still a step late!


    Boom!


    The jade dummy exploded, and the broken fragments flew into the snake Qi''s body, directly flying him out!


    Snake Qi the whole person flew out, subconsciously mobilized the scales on the body.


    However, it''s not only the scales of snake Qi, his powers seem to disappear from his body completely, and there is no trace, which makes snake Qi''s face more distorted. After landing, he directly smashes a big hole in the ground.


    Snake Qi''s body trembled for a moment and squeezed out a mass of blood from his throat.


    Until at this moment, snake Qi or stare big eyes, a face of can''t believe.


    Snake Qi couldn''t figure out how Quan Jue did it.


    The fragments flying from the broken dummy just now, under the guidance of the charm, fell into his eight acupoints and sealed his powers. This is not by chance, but because Quan Jue applied two charms to the dummy at the same time, he could give him a fatal blow immediately after performing the post magic.


    He had never heard of anyone who could summon two spells in one breath, and he never thought that Quan Jue could calculate step by step to such a degree.


    Such a scheming, such a person, is really terrible.


    Snake Qi thought of this, breathless attack heart, mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, white eyes turned, then fainted, lost consciousness.


    "Come on, control him!" Right Jue finish saying, body shape first a flash, blink to snake Qi in front of, again blocked his acupoints, let snake Qi can continue to fall into a coma, temporarily don''t wake up.

 Chapter 1215

    After hearing the order, all the people in Xuanmen rushed over and started to move around snake Qi Fei. They tied him to death. Then they used a special charm to put several charms on snake Qi again, and finally trapped snake Qi.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene finally breathed out a long breath, completely relieved.


    Chi Jiao looks at this scene in surprise, and doesn''t even know how Quan Jue does it. She can only open her eyes and stare at Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue couldn''t help smiling. He raised his hand and gently pinched Chi Jiao''s pink face: "why don''t you talk? I''m not satisfied with my performance?"


    Chi Jiao recovered and said, "of course not. I''m satisfied. I''m very satisfied! Brother Quan, you are so powerful. How did you do it? "


    Seeing that Chi Jiao''s happy eyes were all shining like a galaxy of stars, Quan Jue''s eyebrows were a little more smiling. She reached out to touch Chi Jiao''s head and said, "naturally, it took a lot of effort. However, I was not sure whether I could succeed at the beginning, so I didn''t inform you and 117 people. But fortunately, the result is good. We have been fighting with the snake for such a long time and finally caught him


    Chi Jiao also looks happy, and then clenched Quan Jue''s hand, seriously said: "but also can''t be careless, this time Quan brother you spend this much thought, kill snake Qi a surprise, but next time, we may not have good luck."


    The key to Quan Jue''s success this time is that he killed Snake Qi by surprise.


    But the same trick can''t work all the time. If they want to deal with snake Qi, they need to be more cautious. In any case, they can''t give snake Qi any chance to escape here.


    Chi Jiao looks at the comatose snake Qi being escorted away by Xuanmen people. Her heart rises with boundless joy. Holding Quan Jue''s hand, she kisses Quan Jue''s lips: "brother Quan, I really love you!"


    Thanks to Quan Jue''s hard work, they can easily win. How can Chi Jiao be unhappy? She can''t help being happy!


    Quan Jue''s eyes beat with bursts of streamer. After his mind moved, he raised Chi Jiao''s chin and gave her a heavy kiss. Then he gradually deepened the kiss, a little bit deeper, as if to swallow Chi Jiao''s breath and conquer the city.


    Chi Jiao red face, with the offer of his thin lips, let right Jue further friction on her lips, let her breath all belong to his breath.


    The powers and Xuanmen who went to 117 on the scene couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Then a group of people retreated consciously and gave the space to Chi Jiao and Quan Jue. No one dared to disturb them.


    ******


    snake Qi''s physical fitness is very strong. She fell from the top of the apartment building and hurt only one arm. Moreover, Quan Jue had ordered his acupoints to make Sheqi sleep until tomorrow morning, but he didn''t expect that Sheqi would wake up after only two hours of sleep.


    However, this is not bad for Chi Jiao and Quan Jue. They immediately come to the cell where she is being held. At a glance, they see the cold snake Qi.


    Snake Qi is tied up by the rope of Xuanmen''s human nature, which can limit its power and make it unable to struggle.

 Chapter 1216

    She looked at Quan Jue and she Qi coldly. She was not angry, but calm enough to make people afraid. She looked at them and narrowed her eyes: "you two really come to destroy my plan every time. Every time I want to frustrate you two."


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue listen to the words of snake Qi, but just lightly hook the lips, did not put the words of snake Qi in mind.


    "Snake Qi, that''s all you want to say?" Chi Jiao looks at the snake coldly and asks qualitatively.


    "Chi Jiao, what are you proud of! You think you can be proud if you catch me? I tell you, you don''t want to! It''s not so easy to deal with me. I can crush you to death with only one finger. You want to kill Xu ye when you catch me Snake Qi burst out laughing, impressively a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Hearing Xu Ye''s name, Chi Jiao''s heart immediately tightened: "snake Qi, don''t play tricks here, you quickly explain, where is Xu ye now?"


    Snake Qi snorted, like deliberately provoking Chi Jiao to worry, and said, "Chi Jiao, do you think I will tell you? I tell you, you will never see Xu ye again in your life! I would rather die than tell you where he is


    Snake Qi''s words are right and strong. He looks at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s face with satisfaction, and his mood is very happy.


    In fact, she Qi doesn''t know where Bai Wanxi went with Xu Ye''s body. However, it doesn''t delay her from saying cruel words. Anyway, Chi Jiao can''t verify it.


    Snake opens oneself uncomfortable, also want to let late Jiao two people with him tangle together pain!


    Chi Jiao actually guessed the intention of snake Qi. She looked at the arrogant man and wanted to twist his head off to kick the ball.


    But Chi Jiao has to admit that even if she knows what she said is not true, she will worry about Xu ye and Bai Wanxi uncontrollably.


    "Snake Qi, you used to be a member of Xuanmen. You should know better than anyone how many torture methods there are in Xuanmen. If you don''t tell me, it''s you who will suffer in the end." Quan Jue looked at the snake and threatened coldly.


    Quan Jue''s words stimulated snake Qi, his face suddenly became very ugly, biting his teeth and said: "Quan Jue! It''s all because of you! Do you think I''ll let you off lightly when I''m in such a field? "


    Right Jue a face of don''t approve of, didn''t put the words of snake Qi on the heart at all: "snake Qi, this words still wait until you have a chance to come out again."


    Snake Qi became more and more irritated. He struggled hard. Even though his arm and bone were cracked and in great pain, he could not stop his action: "now is just the beginning! Don''t think it''s over here! Next, there are a lot of desperate things waiting for you. You will step into the abyss and become miserable...! "


    Without waiting for snake Qi to finish, Chi Jiao has impatiently opened the door of the cell.


    Even Quan Jue is startled by Chi Jiao''s sudden action. Together with she Qi, she looks at Chi Jiao''s cold face and walks to her face. She raises her hand and slaps her face with all her strength.


    With a crackling sound, half of snake Qi''s face was crooked.

 Chapter 1217

    Chi Jiao''s slap exhausted her strength, and immediately left a bright red slap on snake Qi''s face.


    "Snake Qi, do you think I really can''t beat you, so you show your teeth in front of me so arrogant? I''ll tell you, I''m a butcher and you''re a fish. If you dare to be rampant, I''ll hit you in the face! " With that, Chi Jiao seemed to emphasize that what she said was true. She raised her hand and slapped the snake in the face.


    Chi Jiao slaps her in the face, which brings not only pain but also humiliation to snake Qi!


    Snake start instant rage, like an angry lion, roaring toward Chi Jiao.


    Snake Qi doesn''t have any powers at all now. In addition, she is bound by all kinds of things. Even if she rushes towards Chi Jiao in anger, it doesn''t scare her. She is kicked away by Chi Jiao. As a result, her head falls to the ground again and she shows her teeth again.


    "Chi Jiao! You are not afraid to collect Xu Ye''s corpse when you treat me like this Snake Qi is angry and raises his head angrily. He looks at Chi Jiao and roars angrily.


    Chi Jiao squinted and stepped on the snake Qi again: "what I just said to you, you don''t remember so soon? You can threaten me with Xu Ye''s life, but I promise you that as long as Xu Ye loses one hair, I will pull off all the scales on you one by one. "


    Snake Qi Chi Jiao a face serious, can guess Chi Jiao is not joking.


    This crazy woman really wants to pull off his scales.


    However, the more scared and stubborn she was in her heart, she choked her neck and continued: "just wait. You''ll never see it in your life..."


    Snake Qi''s words haven''t finished, then see control Xu Ye body of white Wanxi in Zhan Tingting''s lead came over.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you doing?" Bai Wanxi couldn''t understand the current situation for a moment. After blinking, he asked confusedly.


    For a moment, Chi Jiao, Quan Jue and she Qi are all stunned. They look at Bai Wanxi in disbelief.


    "Why are you here?" Quan Jue looks at Bai Wanxi in surprise and asks.


    Bai Wanxi was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''ve been arrested, haven''t I? I hate that man who claims to be my husband, so I sneak out, and I have an appointment with Jiaojiao, haven''t I? As long as I wake up, I will come to you. I will keep my word. "


    Chi Jiao''s fundus Teng raised the color of ecstasy that couldn''t be covered. She rushed over and wanted to hold Bai Wanxi.


    Quan Jue''s eyes moved. He stopped Chi Jiao in front of her in a blink. Then he held her and put her behind him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Jiao Jiao, he''s Xu Ye."


    Chi Jiao sees Quan Jue''s eyes drooping, as if to see through her. She vomits her tongue in embarrassment: "sorry, brother Quan, I''m careless."


    Chi Jiao has been thinking about Xu ye and Bai Wanxi. After a few days, Bai Wanxi suddenly appears in front of her. Of course, she is very happy.


    Zhan Tingting explained with a smile: "just now people in our department were going to have dinner together and go home to have a rest. As a result, we saw Miss Bai lost her way and was looking for Ken 117 building, so we quickly brought her back."


    "It''s hard for you. Bai Wanxi will give it to us. Go back and have a rest." Quan Jue nods gently and says to Zhan Tingting.


    Zhan Tingting was nervous because of Quan Jue''s courage. She subconsciously agreed to Quan Jue before she came back to herself.

 Chapter 1218

    Quan Jue''s aura is so strong that every time Zhan Tingting forgets that Quan Jue is not one of them, let alone her superior. She doesn''t have to be so respectful.


    However, Zhan Tingting doesn''t know how to describe it. She feels that Quan Jue has a special breath, which makes people subconsciously listen to his orders.


    Not only Zhan Tingting, but all the people in 117 are full of admiration for Quan Jue. Naturally, they are willing to listen to him.


    After Zhan Tingting left, Bai Wanxi looked like a clever child, looking forward to Chi Jiao and asked, "Jiao Jiao, I have kept the promise between you and me. How about it? Am I especially good?"


    Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi''s bright eyes and looks forward to her. Her heart softens with her: "yes, you''ve done very well. You can rest assured that the villain who bullied you this time has been caught. He doesn''t dare to do it in the future."


    Bai Wanxi noticed snake Qi from just now on. At this time, he finally looked at snake Qi: "it''s really snake Qi! Jiao Jiao, Jue Jue, you are wonderful


    Quan Jue listened to Bai Wanxi''s address to him, and frowned very hard.


    When he thought that the title was actually from Xu Ye''s mouth, he felt uncomfortable.


    Snake Qi looked at Bai Wanxi and felt that his face was slapped by Bai Wanxi. He almost fainted: "Xi''er, why do you want to do this to me! I have paid so much for you, how can you hurt my heart so much


    "Do you have a heart? Snake Qi, don''t make me laugh! You have no heart at all. You are a cold-blooded animal. What you do is never love, but twisted possessiveness. " Chi Jiao looked at the snake and said coldly.


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi immediately held his hands, showed a look of worship, and said excitedly: "Wow! Jiaojiao, what you said is so good. I admire you so much


    "Bai Wanxi, please remember, you are my man, you are mine!" Snake Qi stares at Bai Wanxi, biting his teeth and growls.


    Bai Wanxi shook his head and denied snake Qi''s words: "I''m not yours or anyone else''s. I''m Bai Wanxi. I''m myself."


    "Well said. Sister Wanxi, you''ve been following snake Qi these days. You must have never had a good meal, have you? Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something delicious. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t have a good meal these days in order to make bitter meat in front of snake Qi. He has been planning to run away to find Chi Jiao. Bai Wanxi ignores his hunger. At this time, he is reminded by Chi Jiao and finally recovers. His stomach grunts.


    "Jiaojiao, I want to eat the golden arch you told me last time!" White evening Xi a face expect of say.


    Bai Wanxi''s soul is not complete, her various performances look like a child, looking into Chi Jiao''s eyes is full of expectations.


    Late Jiao see white evening Xi that happy appearance, can''t help nodding, agreed to her: "good, we''ll go now."


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes turned into crescent moon, and Chi Jiao left side by side. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t look at the snake.


    Snake Qi looked at the back of the two people. She seemed to be silly and said, "she didn''t even look at me..."

 Chapter 1219

    Snake can''t understand.


    Did he not do enough for Bai Wanxi? He almost gave her his heart, but why didn''t he get any reward?


    Quan Jue glanced at snake Qi, as if he thought of a joke, and raised his lips. He looked at snake Qi faintly and said, "how can you claim to be Bai Wanxi''s husband?"


    Snake Qi looked at Quan Jue. Seeing that Quan Jue''s eyes were full of contempt, he asked in an unconvinced way, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Quan Jue didn''t get angry either. After a sneer, he closed the cell and left.


    Snake Qi didn''t want to chase, but his body was bound to death, and he couldn''t move at all. In the end, he had to give up.


    After Chi Jiao takes Bai Wanxi to eat the golden arch, she still lets Bai Wanxi go back to the 117 building.


    Previously sent from the capital has come to Baicheng, Chi Jiao let these people form a new team, responsible for protecting the safety of Xu ye and Bai Wanxi.


    This time Quan Jue also sent Xuanmen people to assist 117 people to protect Xu Ye. Quan Jue''s name is beautiful because she was once a man of Xuanmen and needed to take responsibility.


    Xuanmen and 117 are also inextricably linked. As Quan Jue is now, it''s not too much to ask for such a request. Besides, Quan Jue''s purpose is to help and 117 can''t get it.


    Although snake Qi is caught, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue dare not relax. They wait until they know Bai Wanxi''s safety before they sleep in the room next to him.


    The next morning, as soon as Chi Mingwei came downstairs, he happened to see Lu Xianzheng putting breakfast on the table. Shen Xingzheng sat at the table, eating happily.


    After hearing Chi Mingwei''s footsteps, Lu Xian looked up at him and said to him with a smile: "in laws, you came down just in time. I just finished my breakfast and I''m going to call you."


    Chi Mingwei saw that Lu Xian had been busy all morning. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you to get up early for breakfast. I''m very lucky that this child can eat better than other children, but I''m tired of you."


    "Xiaoxing doesn''t cry as long as he has something to eat, but he is much more sensible than other people''s children. Besides, I like to help my family. In laws, please sit down and eat." Lu Xian said with a smile.


    Lu Xian said so. If Chi Mingwei refused, he would be outsider. He sat down with a smile and said, "xiaojue and Jiaojiao didn''t come back last night?"


    "Yes, he said that Xu Ye was not feeling well. He took him to Beijing to have a physical examination. Big brother said that Xu Ye''s health has been very good, and I don''t know what happened during this period of time. I hope nothing big happened. " Lu Xian said, sitting beside Shen Xing, raised her hand to wipe the sauce on his face, "Xiao Xing, after dinner, how about going shopping with my aunt? Xiaojue said just now that she would go home tonight. Let''s go and buy some presents for them, and then buy some dishes to make a big meal for them in the evening. "


    Shen Xing blinked and asked expectantly, "do you have sweet and sour bones to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ll make it for you if you want, and you like tomato, beef brisket and egg soup." Lu Xian said, smiling and pinching Shen Xing''s lovely face.


    Shen Xing is very satisfied and quickly nods to agree with Lu Xian.


    After breakfast, Chi Mingwei took Lu Xian and Shen Xing to the mall by car, and then went to work in the company.


    Lu Xian takes Shen Xing''s little hand. Before she enters the gate of the mall, she sees a car coming suddenly, lying in front of her and blocking their way.

 Chapter 1220

    Lu Xian subconsciously blocks in front of Shen Xing and gently blocks for Shen Xing. Then she finds that it''s Quan Jingzhou who is not in front of her.


    "Xiaoxian, I''ve found a chance to get close to you. You don''t know how long I''ve been looking for you since you were taken away suddenly. I really miss you..." Quan Jingzhou''s deep feeling almost overflowed. After saying this, he went straight to the direction of Lu Xian.


    At the first sight of Quan Jingzhou, Shen Xing''s pure smile disappeared. His big eyes showed a chill. He rushed forward and gave Quan Jingzhou a kick.


    Shen Xing is not an ordinary child. His foot is heavier than that of an adult. He directly stepped on Quan Jingzhou''s instep. His shoulder trembled with pain, and he suddenly uttered a earth shaking scream.


    And Quan Jingzhou''s exaggerated appearance makes Lu Xian subconsciously feel that he is acting and compassionate.


    Shen Xing is just a child. Even with all his strength, it''s not like this, is it?


    What''s the pity of Quan Jingzhou?


    Lu Xian looked coldly at Quan Jingzhou and said, "Mr. Quan, if you have anything to say directly."


    Hearing Lu Xian''s voice, Quan Jingzhou couldn''t believe it: "Xiao Xian, what do you call me?"


    Lu Xian called him Mr. Quan? For the first time since he met her again, she called him by such a strange and indifferent name.


    Lu Xian didn''t seem to see Quan Jingzhou''s surprise. Her eyes were cold and her tone was not strong. She said, "Mr. Quan, if you are really OK, I will go first."


    Quan Jingzhou quickly stopped Lu Xian: "I have something to tell you, Xiao Xian. Let''s go to a place to have a chat alone."


    "Auntie, I''ll go with you, too." Shen Xing tightly took Lu Xian''s hand and said.


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t know where Shen Xinggang had so much strength, but when he thought that this smelly boy had shamed him, his tone became colder: "what''s the matter with you? You stay in my car and my secretary will take care of you. "


    Shen Xing''s white eyes were about to turn to heaven, but this time, he didn''t choose hard steel. He seemed to be frightened by Quan Jingzhou. His body trembled for a moment, and he looked up at Lu Xian timidly, with a look of fear: "Wu Wu Wu Wu, aunt, don''t you want to be lucky? Xiaoxing will be afraid when she is with strangers... "


    With that, Shen Xing blinked his eyes. Two crystal tears fell from his eyes and stuck to his eyelashes, which made him look very pitiful.


    Lu Xian''s more happy, suddenly soft in a mess, quickly picked up Shen Xing, softly coax: "Xiao Xing, you don''t worry, aunt will not want you anyway. Quan Jingzhou, if you dare to scare Xiaoxing again, I''ll be rude to you. "


    Quan Jingzhou saw Lu Xian''s fierce words. He couldn''t believe that Lu Xian, who always spoke softly, would talk to him with such a tough attitude.


    Looking at such a route, Quan Jingzhou suddenly thought of Xu Yue. Xu Yue is so, in the face of their favorite people, will be more soft than the spring breeze, full of tenderness will not hesitate to hand over.


    But on the contrary, when Xu Yue met the person she hated, she would become sharp and would not give the person a good face.


    And now, Quan Jingzhou has been reduced from the person Luxian likes to the person Luxian dislikes.

 Chapter 1221

    When Jingzhou in power realized this, his heart tightened uncontrollably and said with a little panic: "Xiaoxian, I don''t mean to bully this little boy. I just want to have a chat with you alone. You put this little boy in my car and my secret book will take care of him."


    "Mr. Quan, are you telling me a joke? Who''s going to give the baby to a stranger? If you take away Xiaoxing like me again, I don''t know what to do. If you want to say that, take Xiaoxing with you. Otherwise, please go back. " Lu Xian''s attitude was very tough, and there was no room for discussion at all.


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t like Lu Xian''s attitude towards him. His expression changed, and his heart was even worse.


    No, no matter what, he has to remedy it and try to make Xiaoxian fall in love with him again!


    "Well, Xiao Xian, I''ll listen to you. Come on, let''s talk in another cafe. This is not the place to talk. " Quan Jingzhou took it as soon as it was good, and quickly changed into a smiling face.


    Lu Xian really plans to make it clear with Quan Jingzhou. Since he takes the initiative to send her to the door, Lu Xian is not polite. She keeps up with Quan Jingzhou and comes to a cafe not far away.


    The cafe is very quiet. Quan Jingzhou takes Lu Xian to the second floor and sits by the window. You can just see the small garden and fountain outside the window. It''s very comfortable.


    "In order to facilitate our conversation, I specially gave it to the private room, Xiao Xian. I know you like flowers and water. Look at this window, it''s all me..."


    Before Quan Jingzhou''s words were finished, Lu Xian had raised her hand and stopped his unfinished words: "needless to say, there are so many things that are not. Let''s get down to business. What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Quan Jingzhou looked at Lu Xian and felt that the conversation environment between them was terrible.


    In particular, without waiting for Quan Jingzhou to speak, Shen Xing put her arms around Lu Xian and said that she wanted to eat egg tarts and drink milk tea, which made Quan Jingzhou speechless.


    Lu Xian is more patient in the face of Shen Xing than in the face of Quan Jingzhou.


    Lu Xian stretched out her hand and gently touched Shen Xing''s small face. She said with a smile, "OK, just have some if you want to eat."


    Quan Jingzhou''s face changed again. When the egg tart and milk tea came up, he cleared his throat, looked at Lu Xian and said, "Xiao Xian, I came here today to apologize to you. These days, I think a lot, and I realize my own mistakes. I can''t limit you just because I like you. I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me? "


    Quan Jingzhou said the last, almost with the kind of look that seems to be praying for Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian subconsciously frowned, finally nodded and agreed to Quan Jingzhou: "well, I forgive you."


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t expect that Lu Xian would agree so quickly. He immediately raised his lips and showed a happy smile: "thank you, Xiao Xian. I know you are the most gentle. You can forgive my mistake..."


    Lu Xian nodded perfunctorily and stood up without waiting for Quan Jingzhou to finish: "is that all? You''re done. I''m going. I''m busy


    Quan Jingzhou''s heart, which had already been put down, was hanging in his throat again. His lip muscles twitched twice because of embarrassment, and he tried to keep calm and asked: "Xiaoxian, don''t you forgive me? Then why do you still treat me with such a cold attitude? "

 Chapter 1222

    Quan Jingzhou felt that things had been out of his control. He thought that if he put down his posture, Lu Xian would forgive him. But unexpectedly, Lu Xian''s attitude is still so indifferent, which makes Quan Jingzhou a little flustered.


    Lu Xian said without expression: "I said I''ll forgive you, but I didn''t say I''ll get back together with you. Quan Jingzhou, when you deceived me, put me under house arrest and aimed at xiaojue, the relationship between you and me was over. The reason why I agree with you is to tell you this. Now that you have made it clear, I hope you will be more conscious in the future and don''t appear in front of me again. "


    Every word that Lu Xian said seemed like a sharp edge, which was deeply rooted in Quan Jingzhou''s heart.


    Quan Jingzhou''s face changed with the speed visible to the naked eye. He stood up and passed the table, then raised his hand and grabbed Lu Xian.


    When Shen Xing saw this scene, he accidentally pushed down the hot milk tea.


    Milk tea splashed out and splashed on Quan Jingzhou''s trousers and feet, causing a sharp pain.


    After the expression on Quan Jingzhou''s face twisted for a while, with a loud noise, he fell down heavily and sat on the ground.


    Quan Jingzhou''s painful face twisted and trembled: "Xiao Xian, come on, help me, I''m in pain..."


    Lu Xian turned to see Quan Jingzhou and said without expression: "Mr. Quan, this is a lesson for you. If you dare to touch me again, this cup of milk tea will not fall on you, but on your face."


    "Xiaoxian I really know I''m wrong. Why can''t you give me a chance to change my mind? Do you have to be so heartless? There is little Jue between us Right Jingzhou see Lu Xian is serious want to leave, now look anxious said.


    Lu Xian''s words had been finished, she did not turn her head back and left resolutely.


    Quan Jingzhou felt extremely flustered. For the first time, he felt that he wanted to lose Lu Xian completely.


    "No, no, she''s mine! She must be mine anyway Finish saying, Quan Jingzhou is not willing to stand up, leg is a burst of hot pain, can only quickly call the Secretary, let the Secretary come to help.


    Lu Xian took Shen Xing''s hand and left the coffee shop. She squatted down to look at Shen Xing and said, "we''re lucky that we haven''t even taken care of eating egg tarts and drinking milk tea. How about my aunt going to buy you another one?"


    Shen Xing didn''t mind shaking his head. He held Lu Xian''s hand tightly and asked, "I don''t want to eat. Auntie, is that the bad uncle who bullied you just now?"


    "Yes, so my aunt hates him and will never see him again." When Lu Xian mentioned Quan Jingzhou, she didn''t feel reluctant to part with her eyes. She was only disappointed.


    If Quan Jingzhou doesn''t go too far, they may be able to communicate with each other.


    Unfortunately, Quan Jingzhou''s behavior completely touched her bottom line, she has no way to forgive Quan Jingzhou.


    Just like the broken mirror can never be restored, the relationship between her and Quan Jingzhou is completely over.


    "I think Auntie deserves better." Shen Xing said with a smile, "Auntie, let''s go shopping."


    Lu Xian nodded and took Shen Xing''s little hand to the mall.


    In this chamber, Chi Jiao and Xiao Yan ask Bai Wanxi about the whole thing.


    Bai Wanxi is very cooperative and tells them exactly what happened.

 Chapter 1223

    "So, sister Wanxi, you always keep your consciousness because you smell the fragrance of that fragrance?" Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi and asks with some uncertainty.


    Bai Wanxi nodded obediently: "well, but don''t worry about your friend. I can clearly feel that he is sleeping in his body now. As long as I fall asleep, he will wake up immediately."


    "Like the information given to us by Charlotte, the woman named Qiao Liuli is a woman who controls everything by smell, and her strength can not be underestimated." Quan Jue said coldly.


    "You''ve got snake Qi trapped. Qiao Liuli and green devil will definitely move. Jiaojiao, you must be careful with Jue Jue, don''t get hurt." White late Xi not at ease of exhort two people to say.


    Bai Wanxi''s worried expression falls into Chi Jiao''s eyes, which makes Chi Jiao''s heart soft. She nods and agrees to Bai Wanxi: "well, elder sister Wan Xi, now we can''t guarantee that the two people won''t fight against you. For the sake of conservatism, you''d better stay in the 117 building. I''ll come to accompany you and have dinner with you every day."


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, Bai Wanxi immediately shows a satisfied expression: "OK, Jiao Jiao, send someone to catch the green devil and Qiao Liuli. I''m afraid he will hide immediately after he knows the news that she Qi has been caught. It will be more difficult to find them at that time."


    See white evening Xi a face worried expression, late Jiao originally want to tell her, even if we immediately send people to go, afraid is also too late.


    However, Chi Jiao finally chose silence and agreed to Bai Wanxi with a smile.


    Three people just said here, then heard the orderly knock outside the door.


    "Come in, please." Right Jue light says.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Zhan Tingting quickly came in. She seems to have encountered something, a troubled face said: "boss, Mr. Right, Charlotte Qiao know snake Qi was arrested, has been quarreling to see snake Qi, we really can''t control her, so come to ask you, how should I do?"


    "I guess she won''t settle down. Jiaojiao, let''s go and have a look? " Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao also has a headache. She has no better way. She can only agree to have a look with Quan Jue.


    Two people came to the cell, far away heard Charlotte Qiao''s cell came jingling sound.


    Two people''s faces coincidentally showed the expression of disgust, at the same time strode to Charlotte Qiao''s cell door.


    Xia Luoqiao has been making trouble for a long time. At this time, she finally hopes Quan Jue and Chi Jiao to come over. Suddenly, she doesn''t beat her up. She looks as if she is tired. She raises her hand to wipe her sweat: "ouch, how can you come here? I''ve been busy for a long time, but I''m looking forward to you. "


    Chi Jiao sees that Xia Luoqiao looks like a rogue and laughs angrily: "Xia Luoqiao, you are so powerful. In order to meet me and brother Quan, you are here to smash it? These broken things will not be prepared for you. If you do evil yourself, you will have to pay the price. "


    Charlotte Qiao frowned and looked at Chi Jiao unhappily. She complained loudly: "how can you be like this? I''m a little girl. A little girl should be spoiled. Isn''t it normal to smash something? As for being so mean? "

 Chapter 1224

    "You''re not a girl, you''re a crazy woman." Chi Jiao coldly looks at Xia Luo Qiao and unkindly accepts a sentence.


    "You...!" Charlotte suddenly looked like a cat with its tail trampled on. She was not angry. She gave a cold hum and said, "I''m too lazy to compete with you. I heard you caught the snake? Why don''t you take me to see snake Qi? I''ve been waiting to see his jokes for several days. I must go to his cell to torture him and make fun of him! "


    "Charlotte, you are also a prisoner. You have no right to ridicule snake Qi." Quan Jue said without expression.


    After hearing this, Charlotte looks surprised and disgusted at Chi Jiao: "why? I''ve helped you so much. There''s no merit but also hardship. What''s wrong with you letting me see the snake? He gave up on me. I''m sure I''ll beat him up and take it out! "


    "You''re not helping us. You''re making amends." Quan Jue said without expression.


    Charlotte had done a lot of bad things for snake Qi before, but now what she said was just a poor excuse. In fact, she did a lot of bad things that can''t be forgiven.


    Therefore, it is impossible to let Charlotte find snake Qi for revenge.


    Charlotte was so angry that she clenched her fist and said angrily, "how can you do this to me! I''m not convinced! I want you to let me go, otherwise, be careful I''m not finished with you! "


    "Charlotte, we came here today to warn you to be honest. Next, if I want to hear my subordinates report again, saying that you have any uneasiness, don''t blame me for being impolite." After Chi Jiao finished, she took back her eyes and left with Quan Jue side by side.


    Charlotte was angry and roared, biting her teeth and yelling: "what''s so great! I tell you, it''s no use if you don''t bring me snake Qi. Even if you try every means, I will go to see snake Qi. You can''t stop me! "


    Chi Jiao took Quan Jue''s arm and left side by side with Quan Jue.


    Listening to the roar of Charlotte behind her, Chi Jiao rubbed her eyebrows with a headache: "Charlotte is really stubborn. She is so loud that she is afraid of others. I don''t know how difficult she is?"


    Quan Jue gently pinched Chi Jiao''s pink face with a smile and said in a soft voice, "there''s no need to be angry because of that kind of person, Jiao Jiao. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing Quan Jue''s seriousness, Chi Jiao blinked curiously: "brother Quan, what''s the matter?"


    "As for the heart of time in my mother''s body, maybe snake Qi will find a way to take it out of my mother''s body." Right Jue said here, that pair of eyes followed bright.


    Chi Jiao suddenly excited up, happily asked: "really? Brother Quan, why didn''t you tell me such an important thing earlier. But how did Sheqi know? "


    "There are ancient books in Xuanmen hundreds of years ago, which record some contents about the heart of time and other four pieces of crystal stones. However, this book was owned by Sheqi at that time, so Sheqi destroyed a lot of the contents above. Before he destroyed those materials, he must have personally read the above contents. What we have to do is to find a solution from the snake''s mouth. As long as he is willing to say, my mother will not have to suffer. "

 Chapter 1225

    Chi Jiao raised her hand to touch her chin and said from the bottom of her heart, "I don''t think snake Qi will cooperate with us well."


    Snake Qi, the man''s heart is full of darkness. He is the type who wants other people''s life to be more painful than him. How can he honestly cooperate with them and tell them the truth?


    After hearing this, Quan Jue nodded. He clenched Chi Jiao''s hand: "I know what you mean, but no matter what, we have to try. If we are soft, we will win. I don''t believe that snake''s mouth is so tight, we can''t pry anything out."


    "Well, let''s go now." Chi Jiao said, and right Jue together went to the prison where the snake Qi.


    Snake Qi''s cell is on the 13th floor, which is in the middle of the 117 building. Snake Qi is imprisoned here alone. The whole floor is the most powerful power person in the 117 building. He guards snake Qi 24 hours a day. There is no mistake.


    Snake Qi''s life here is very comfortable. He has a sneer on his face, keeps his hands and feet tied together, and lies on the bed, motionless.


    Soon, snake Qi heard the approaching footsteps. He raised his eyebrows lazily, and looked up to see Chi Jiao and Quan Jue standing at the door of the cell, squinting and looking at him coldly.


    Snake Qi sat up straight and looked at them with a smile: "why, have you changed your mind and decided to cooperate with me?"


    "You look ugly, but you think it''s beautiful. Snake Qi, you must bear the consequences of your crimes. However, as long as you cooperate with us, we can apply for a reduction of your punishment." Chi Jiao stares at the snake Qi and says coldly.


    Snake Qi quite interested smile, a face proud looking at two people: "Chi Jiao, don''t beat around the Bush, have what words to say."


    "You should know, the heart of time?" Quan Jue stares at the snake Qi tightly, does not let go of his any micro facial expression change, "say everything you know."


    "I not only know the heart of time, but also know that the necklace around Chi Jiao''s neck has fused three crystal stones, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue. As long as you give Xi''er back to me and let me revive her, I can tell you all about these crystal stones." Snake Qi said with a smile.


    "You think we''ll agree?" Chi Jiao sarcastically hooked his lips.


    "If you don''t agree, how can you take out the heart of time in that woman? By the way, that woman seems to be Quan Jue''s mother. Do you know that if you can''t take the heart of time and the power of Jingshi is not enough, Xi''er can''t leave Xu Ye''s body. Her ghost will kill Xu Ye. " Snake Qi said coldly.


    Quan Jue was not sure whether what she said was true or false. He could only cheat him: "snake Qi, don''t be alarmist here."


    "What I said is true. How can two souls be stored in one person''s body? Xu Ye is young, strong and strong, so he can support until now, but there is a limit to human body. Xu Ye is close to the critical point. You should also be able to see that Xu Ye is getting thinner and thinner, and his state is not as good as when he just came, at least for one month or two months. His body will be dragged down by Xi''er''s soul to the point of collapse. At that time, even if you get the heart of time, you can''t save him. " Snake Qi said triumphantly.

 Chapter 1226

    What she said is exactly what Chi Jiao is worried about.


    A person''s body can only bear one soul. Now there are two souls in Xu Ye''s body. After a long time, it will definitely affect his body.


    No matter whether she is alarmist or not, Chi Jiao can''t be careless.


    "So, how can we take out the heart of time?" Chi Jiao stares at the snake and asks.


    Snake Qi Gou lips showed a smile of evil to the extreme, jokingly said: "kill Lu Xian, take out the crystal stone, between her and Xu ye, you can only choose one."


    The voice just falls, the right Jue then spreads out a hand to come, arrive breath to sweep and come out, heavy pressure on his body.


    The snake raised its head and glared at Quan Jue. The pressure released by Quan Jue pressed it against the ground and made a dull sound.


    "Nonsense, the ancient book you tore up records how to take out the heart of time without hurting my mother!" Quan Jue gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    If you''re not sure she knows the way, Quan Jue won''t come and talk to him.


    There must be a way to make Xu ye and his mother safe. It''s just that she doesn''t want to explain it!


    Snake Qi''s face was close to the ground, a look of humiliation. But he did not panic, even a lazy resistance: "Quan Jue, if you kill me, between your mother and Xu ye, you must die! If you want to fight, fight and kill. Anyway, they will bury me with them. I''m not alone when I go to huangquan road. "


    "Well, as you wish." Right Jue cold hum a, don''t with snake Qi much to waste words, embrace Chi Jiao to turn round to leave.


    Seeing Quan Jue''s gloomy look, Chi Jiao gently exhorts after leaving Sheqi''s cell: "brother Quan, don''t be angry. Didn''t we expect that Sheqi would not cooperate? That man wants us to kill each other. He won''t say it without any means. "


    With Chi Jiao''s relief, Quan Jue''s face improved to a certain extent, but he still looked gloomy and said slowly, "I know, but it''s not easy to pry his mouth. I''ll ask my people to torture him first, and we''ll try again in two days."


    Chi Jiao listened to Quan Jue''s words, and her desire to speak stopped.


    In fact, Chi Jiao wants to say that snake Qi is so tough, even if he is killed, he will not be willing to cooperate with them.


    Snake Qi is their mortal enemy, usually I do not know how to look forward to their pain, now finally has the opportunity, of course, he must firmly hold on.


    It''s hard to get a snake to open its mouth.


    But Quan Jue is upset enough. Chi Jiao doesn''t want to say these words again, which makes him unhappy.


    So Chi Jiao put her arms around Quan Jue with a smile and said with a smile: "brother Quan, let''s not talk about these unhappy people first. My aunt just sent me a wechat and asked us to go back for lunch."


    Seeing that Chi Jiao was smiling, Quan Jue couldn''t bear to let her down, so she covered up her negative emotions and nodded: "OK, let''s go home."


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue go back to Chi''s home hand in hand.


    When they get home, they smell the food as soon as they enter the door.


    "It''s delicious, aunt. What did you make for us at noon today?" Chi Jiao came to the kitchen with a smile and looked at Lu Xian inside.


    When Lu Xian saw Chi Jiao, she burst into laughter: "Jiao Jiao, Xiao Jue, look, I made you your favorite spicy chicken and spareribs soup!"

 Chapter 1227

    "Oh, how nice, aunt! Auntie, I haven''t eaten the food made by Auntie these days. I feel I''ve been hungry and thin for a while. " Chi Jiao talks between, walked into the kitchen, hugged her arm to scatter Jiao.


    Although Chi Jiao wanted to make Lu Xian happy, her words really came from her heart.


    Lu Xian is not a mother to Chi Jiao, but she is better than her mother. She can''t help but rely on Chi Jiao and want to be coquettish with her.


    Chi Jiao''s lovely appearance immediately made Lu Xian smile. She raised her hand and gently pinched Chi Jiao''s face: "you little sweet mouth, you will make me happy. Come and help me. When my in laws come back, we can have dinner. "


    "Good. Brother Quan, you can play with Xiao Xing outside. I''ll help my aunt. " Chi Jiao said, do not give right Jue refused the opportunity, put on the apron, into the kitchen.


    Right Jue see two people in the kitchen talking and laughing, he really can''t get in, just came to Shen Xing and sat down.


    Shen Xing looked at Quan Jue and thought about it. After thinking about it, he actively handed Quan Jue his game handle: "do you want to play?"


    Quan Jue shook his head and listened to the ringing of the telephone on the desk.


    Quan Jue picked up the receiver, connected the phone and listened to Chi Mingwei''s voice.


    "Xiaoxian, I''m afraid I can''t go back because I have something to do with my company at noon today. I''ve been calling your cell phone just now. Are you busy, so you haven''t answered all the time? " Chi Mingwei subconsciously thought that it was Lu Xian who answered the phone. He finished the conversation like pouring beans.


    Quan Jue cleared his throat and reminded Chi Mingwei: "uncle, it''s me. My mother and Jiaojiao are making lunch in the kitchen. They put their mobile phone on the sofa and didn''t take it. Maybe they didn''t hear my uncle call. "


    "Oh, oh Xiaojue, it''s you. " Chi Mingwei on the other end of the phone hesitated for some reason.


    Quan Jue keenly recognized Chi Mingwei''s voice and asked, "uncle, what happened?"


    Chi Mingwei is a crazy girl. He hasn''t seen Chi Jiao for several days. Normally, he can''t wait to see her as soon as possible.


    But Chi Mingwei said that the company needs to work overtime, so what happened to his company must not be a trivial matter.


    Chi Mingwei on the other end of the line hesitated for a moment, and finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "xiaojue, to be honest, my company was maliciously targeted by Quan''s group. The investor who invested in 007 laboratory suddenly withdrew the investment, which led to the failure of several of our researches. I''m trying to make new investments, but I found out that all the partners who have worked with us before are hesitant and unwilling to cooperate with us any more. "


    Right Jue listens to a speech, the facial expression is instantly cold come down: "affirmation is right''s group to do?"


    "Well, I''m still an old friend who used to work with me. I can''t bear it. I''m worried, so I tell you the truth. However, even if he doesn''t say it, I can guess some. After all, besides Quan''s group, who else will run on us? " Chi Mingwei said.


    In fact, Chi Mingwei still listened to his friend''s advice at that time, asking him to persuade Quan Jue. If Quan Jue didn''t listen, he would go to Quan''s group.


    According to his good friend, Chi Mingwei was angry this time. As long as he kept a distance from Quan Jue, he could get out of trouble.

 Chapter 1228

    Of course, Chi Mingwei didn''t want to do anything against his conscience, and he refused the friend''s proposal.


    Even if Chi Mingwei doesn''t make it so clear, Quan Jue can easily guess that Quan Jingzhou wants to exert the same pressure on Chi Mingwei indirectly after exerting pressure on him. It is estimated that Quan Jingzhou is trying to force them to fight in a small way, so that Quan Jingzhou can reap the benefits of fishing.


    Quan Jue laughed angrily, and his eyes were filled with coldness: "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll invest in 007 laboratory. In the afternoon, I''ll let my staff go to the company to discuss specific agreements with uncle."


    Chi Mingwei didn''t expect that Quan Jue was so rich and powerful. He could not help but worry: "is this OK? It''s all like this on my side. Quan Jingzhou can''t fail to deal with you. Your situation may be worse than mine, and you need more money to turn around! "


    Quan Jue said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry, I have money."


    Quan family is a big family, but the Xuanmen behind him has a longer history than Quan Group. As the boss of Xuanmen, how could he be short of money?


    What''s more, the benefits brought by the games he released before and the game venues he opened are enough to support the research and development of 007 laboratory.


    Chi Mingwei couldn''t see Quan Jue''s expression over the phone, but he could easily imagine that Quan Jue''s face must be full of flying confidence.


    Quan Jue never makes a fat face. Chi Mingwei finally puts his heart down: "that''s good. Xiaojue, you have to think of a way to avoid entanglement with quanjingzhou for too long. "


    Quan Jingzhou is insidious, cunning and unreasonable. It''s very dangerous to oppose this kind of person. In addition, there is such a huge thing as Quan''s group behind him, which is more difficult to deal with.


    Chi Mingwei is worried that if the delay continues, Quan Jingzhou will do more.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I have a good idea. In the next few days, I will make sure that the company on my uncle''s side runs well. As for me, I will use some means. If Uncle hears something, it''s better not to hear it. " Quan Jue''s eyes were bright, and chuckled and said to Chi Mingwei.


    "Good. Then you wait for me for half an hour, and I''ll go home After solving the investment problem, Chi Mingwei doesn''t have to work overtime in the company.


    Quan Jue agreed and hung up.


    At this time, Chi Jiao just brought the stewed spareribs soup from the kitchen. Seeing Quan Jue put down the phone, she asked curiously, "brother Quan, who are you calling?"


    Quan Jue said with a slow smile: "it''s my uncle. My uncle said that the company is a little busy. I can''t come back until half an hour later. Let''s wait for him."


    "It happened that my aunt said that there were still several dishes to fry. It should be about the same time." With that, Chi Jiao walked towards the kitchen with a smile on her face.


    Shen Xingyang raised his eyebrows, looked at Quan Jue and asked, "don''t you have to draft when you lie?"


    Quan Jue looked down at Shen Xing''s cunning appearance and put his hand on his head: "you keep it secret. The next game will be the first one to try."


    Shen Xing immediately smiles contentedly and says: "what''s the secret? I didn''t hear anything


    Seeing that Shen Xing played the trick of steering by the wind so smoothly, Quan Jue also raised a little smile in his eyes, pretended to be OK, and sent a few wechat messages to the company''s people.

 Chapter 1229

    On wechat, Quan Jue quickly arranged for his subordinates to do things, and then took back his mobile phone, as if nothing had happened.


    Half an hour later, Chi Mingwei arrived home on time. Chi Jiao and Lu Xian came out of the kitchen with delicious lunch. The family gathered around the table, eating and laughing. It was a happy scene.


    After dinner, Chi Mingwei goes to work. Chi Jiao accompanies Lu Xian to make snacks. Quan Jue teaches Shen Xing to play the latest game. What she does is the most common thing, but it seems very warm.


    Chi Jiao through the kitchen glass to see the hall of the right Jue and Shen Xing play so happy, originally hanging heart can be regarded as down.


    Chi Jiao saw out of God, after returning to God, she found that Lu Xian was looking at her with a smile, a look of ridicule.


    Chi Jiao can''t help blushing, embarrassed to say: "sorry, aunt, I am distracted."


    How could Lu Xian care? She waved her hand and said, "I don''t mind this little thing. But Jiao Jiao, you see how well Quan Jue and Xiao Xing play together. When you have a baby, Xiao Jue must be a good father. "


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao turned red and said, "aunt, I didn''t think about this..."


    "Oh, are we so shy? I''m not wrong. You''re my daughter-in-law. I''m sure you''ll have a baby with my son in the future. " Lu Xian finished, reached out to wipe off the flour stained on Chi Jiao''s cheek.


    "Aunt, I''m still young." Chi Jiao just thought about it and turned red.


    "I know. I''m not in a hurry. We have plenty of time. I''m waiting for my grandchildren to call me grandma." After thinking about the scene, Lu Xian was in full bloom.


    Chi Jiao felt sour and astringent.


    Snake Qi''s words, like a magic spell, echoed in her mind.


    No, no matter what, she must pry open snake''s mouth and ask for the best of both worlds!


    No matter Xu ye or Lu Xian can''t have an accident. She wants them to live well.


    Chi Jiao sends a wechat to di Ziyan in her spare time.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao are still recuperating because of their previous injuries. Chi Jiao is no longer in charge. Everything in the 117 building is taken care of by Di Ziyan. Chi Jiao specially tells Di Ziyan to keep an eye on snake Qi.


    Di Ziyan seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, typing to ask Chi Jiao, the people who ask Xuanmen have been torturing snake Qi, is there anything wrong?


    Chi Jiao immediately replied: it''s OK. The people in Xuanmen are important. They can do whatever they want. Even if they don''t torture us, we have to do it ourselves. Let them do it.


    After getting the affirmative answer from di Ziyan, Chi Jiaocai finally feels relieved and continues to make delicious biscuits with Lu Xian.


    That night, outside Charlotte''s cell, a man and a woman were discussing.


    The woman said, "have you heard? That snake Qi has been taken out of shape! "


    Hearing about the snake Qi, Charlotte''s mind immediately moved and looked curiously in the direction of the woman.


    The man didn''t notice Charlotte''s little action. He nodded busily and said, "of course I know! Xuanmen didn''t want to be polite to him. They beat him half dead. However, it''s said that the snake''s mouth is hard, and it''s stubborn enough to say nothing. "

 Chapter 1230

    "What''s the use of being stubborn? In the end, we can''t endure torture. " The woman continued.


    The man waved his hand, pretending to be deep and said: "I don''t think so. Snake Qi really doesn''t want to say that it''s useless to kill him. That man is so vicious. How can he be a good stubble?"


    Women also want to talk, the result turned around to see Charlotte, just a face of interest, listen to their conversation, just want to put their ears on them.


    So, the woman immediately shut up, raised her finger to Charlotte, and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Charlotte Qiao blinked innocently, and quickly kept a distance from them: "nothing? I''m just thirsty. I want some water


    "I see. Wait." The woman went to pour a glass of water for Charlotte, then holding the glass, through the cell window, handed the water to Charlotte.


    The woman also confiscates the hand, the summer Luo Qiao on the speed astonishing body shape a flash, quickly grasped the woman''s hand.


    The woman was so surprised that she subconsciously wanted to get rid of Charlotte, and asked in a panic, "what do you want to do? Let go of me


    Charlotte Qiao didn''t seem to hear the woman''s words, gripping the woman''s hand: "than you closed a few days, I should go out too!"


    Speaking, Charlotte Qiao''s body seems to melt, along with the woman''s shadow into.


    The strange feeling that the shadow was occupied made the woman tremble. She screamed, rolled her eyes and trembled wildly.


    "Charlotte, stop it The man manipulates the ability to deal with Charlotte, but Charlotte comes out of the woman''s shadow first and controls the man''s shadow instantly.


    The man is controlled, can''t move for a moment, a face incredible looked at Charlotte Qiao: "this is impossible, I, why can''t I move?"


    Charlotte, with a smile, poked her head out of the shadow and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "the shadow and the body are interrelated. If you control the shadow, you can also control the body. If I don''t want you to move, you can''t move. If I want you to bump your head against the wall, you can only bump your head against the wall."


    The man has not yet reacted, Charlotte Qiao has been laughing to control his body, let him a heavy impact on the hard wall.


    The man didn''t even have a chance to hum. He rolled his eyes and lost consciousness.


    The woman was about to shout, but Charlotte waved her hand and sealed her mouth.


    A woman''s mouth seems to be stuck, she can''t resist any struggle, and even her body is controlled by Charlotte.


    Charlotte was also panting after all this.


    Charlotte Qiao''s powers are still sealed, and she also expends a lot of energy to squeeze out a little spiritual power to control them.


    Charlotte Qiao consumed a lot. After five minutes'' rest, she got into the woman''s shadow and ordered, "take me to find snake Qi."


    Even if there are tens of millions of women who don''t want to, her body is not controlled, and is manipulated by Charlotte to find snake Qi.


    At the same time, she Qi is being held in a cell and taught a lesson.


    The sound of whipping continues to ring. The people of Xuanmen use the special whip of Xuanmen to whip the body of Sheqi. Each whipping will leave visible scars on the body of Sheqi.


    The pain came, but the snake didn''t even frown.

 Chapter 1231

    Xuanmen''s Teng Ying''s hands were all tired. He stopped panting and frowned at the snake. "You are really rough and thick!"


    The snake opens to laugh to come out a voice, a face of don''t agree: "this tired?"? It seems that the people in Xuanmen are so weak that they don''t know how Quan Jue became the boss. The trained people can''t even torture.


    "Shut up! As a disgrace to Xuanmen, you have no right to say that our boss is not With that, Teng Ying raised his hand and dropped the whip. After taking a deep breath, he quickly raised his hand. The movements on his hand changed quickly and formed a series of fingerprints.


    The fingerprints flipped and changed quickly, and then an array suddenly rose at the foot of Teng Ying. Swarms of silver white ants suddenly came out of the array and went straight to the direction of snake Qi.


    Snake Qi saw this group of ants in the moment, the face to the naked eye visible speed change, subconsciously moved the body.


    But snake Qi was tied to the post and couldn''t move. He didn''t even have room to retreat. He could only watch the black ants coming from all over the world and climbing up with his feet.


    Soon, the ants climbed to the wound on the snake''s leg, and then, without hesitation, went in.


    Snake Qi''s body trembled like a spasm. The cold sweat on his forehead seemed to rush out like he didn''t want money. His painful body kept twitching.


    These ants are not real ants, but are formed by the condensation of powers. They get into the body of snake Qi, which is equivalent to the power of rattan hawk getting into the body of snake Qi. What they bring is sharp pain in the heart of the cone, far from the pain that can be overcome by whipping.


    Snake Qi seems to be pierced by thousands of arrows. Ants gnaw at his body and get into his flesh.


    Seeing snake Qi shaking like chaff, another man standing beside the cane hawk stood up, arms around the chest, looking at snake Qi coldly: "snake Qi, you were once a man of Xuanmen, you should know how many means we can torture you. Life is not like death. Today these ants are just a lesson to you. Enjoy yourself."


    Snake Qi''s whole body trembled like a spasm. His eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Teng Ying and said with a smile: "I remember your appearance. Don''t worry. When I go out, the first thing to do is to go to your family and kill them all!"


    Teng Ying''s face changed, then Teng Ying''s face sank, and released more ants.


    "Ah The snake was convulsed and screamed.


    However, after the snake started to cry, it gritted its teeth and held back the sound. Even if there was blood in its mouth, it would not make any sound.


    "Teng Ying, let''s go. Let him stay here and enjoy the night!" Said the cane eagle''s companion.


    No matter what kind of hard bone, be bitten by ants one night, the next day will become a lot more honest.


    Teng Ying nodded and left the cell with his companion.


    When they left, she finally opened her mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn Xuanmen, damn quanjue..." After the snake''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching him, which made his eyes tremble slightly, and he looked up towards the outside of the cage.


    I saw a woman move rigid came over, and then, with Charlotte Qiao from the shadow under her feet out, the woman finally exhausted, fainted in the past.

 Chapter 1232

    Snake Qi saw the moment of Charlotte Qiao, the corner of the lip sneer flashed by, his face made an unexpected expression.


    When Charlotte saw the surprised expression of snake Qi, she couldn''t help laughing happily: "hahaha, snake Qi, do you have today? But don''t tell me, you are quite suitable for you now. "


    Snake Qi face expressionless in the face of Charlotte Qiao sarcasm, looks very sarcastic said: "Charlotte Qiao, you spend your life to escape, is to come and tell me these?"


    Snake Qi used to be the best power of Xuanmen. He mastered many powers. One of them is a charm that can change the surrounding magnetic field by consuming vitality. At that time, she Qi planted a "zhe Dao" charm in the four heavenly kings to prevent them from escaping after being arrested. It was also because of this charm that Charlotte was able to escape from prison.


    Charlotte Qiao''s face could not hang, pretending to be stubborn: "don''t think I would thank you, in the end, if it wasn''t for you, I would not be caught by Chi Jiao. Snake Qi, you dare to abandon me, I hate you!"


    If she had heard this on weekdays, she would have sneered at Charlotte Qiao, saying that she suffered from herself, and then she would be taken advantage of by him.


    But at this moment, the snake Qi made a very disappointed look, lowered his head and sighed: "Charlotte Qiao, I wholeheartedly want to cultivate you, but you misunderstood me so much, I am really disappointed."


    Charlotte was a fool to listen.


    What''s going on? Shouldn''t this be what she said to snake Qi? Why is she being ridiculed by snake?


    "What the hell are you talking about? It''s clearly you who calculated me... " Charlotte saw that snake Qi looked serious, but she was a little nervous, and her voice became weaker and weaker.


    "In the four heavenly kings, your strength is the weakest, but why do I let you sit in this position? Because I value your loyalty to me. This time, I wanted to test you to see if you could escape the danger by your own strength, but you betrayed me As she spoke, she sighed.


    Charlotte was so surprised that she didn''t find the sneer of snake.


    "You lied to me, you are obviously using me!" Charlotte Qiao a face of can''t believe, doubt of looking at snake Qi.


    Snake Qi bitterly smile, did not refute: "forget it, anyway, how I explain you will not believe, you, cough cough, you don''t care about me, you go."


    When the snake started coughing, a mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his throat, then he frowned tightly, with a look of pain on his face. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he fainted.


    Charlotte Qiao surprised, look anxious call way: "snake open adult!"


    Charlotte, regardless of the others, continues to urge her vitality, enhances the power of her magnetic field, controls the shadow, forcibly breaks through the door of the cell, and rushes in.


    Charlotte untied snake Qi''s body for the rope, let him lie flat on the ground, afraid of not stop clapping snake Qi''s face, uneasy sobbing: "sobbing, snake Qi adult, I know wrong, I also dare not misunderstand you, you open your eyes to see me!"


    Snake Qi looked miserable. He was pale and had no strength to open his eyes.


    Just when Charlotte Qiao was full of anxiety, footsteps came from the corridor not far away, the alarm facilities in the cell began to alarm, and the whole building was on alert.

 Chapter 1233

    "Quick, someone has broken the cell where she is being held. Everyone is ready!" 117 the anxious voice of the crowd rang out, and the sound of footsteps approached faster.


    Charlotte listened to the movement, eyes Teng raised the color of fear, more force shaking snake shoulder, trying to wake him up: "snake Lord! Master snake, wake up


    Snake Qi was beaten black and blue, motionless sleepy.


    When Charlotte saw this scene, she had no choice but to continue to overdraw her life, control her own shadow, swallow the snake, and then run out of the cell without looking back.


    Teng Ying and others of Xuanmen just come after him and see Xia Luoqiao''s figure. All of them are surprised.


    "Charlotte? When did she come out! Come on, come on, don''t let her run away Teng Ying and others look anxious and hurry to chase.


    Di Ziyan and other 117 members came forward, aimed at Charlotte with a special pistol, and fired several shots in a row.


    Bang bang!


    The bullet cut through the air and came in the direction of Charlotte Qiao, and instantly disappeared into her body.


    "Ah Charlotte was shot through the calf, immediately screamed and fell down, and then turned his head to see the people catching up.


    "I won''t let you hurt Lord snake!" Charlotte clenched her teeth. After saying this, she also disappeared into the shadow.


    "No, she wants to run. Stop her!" Di Ziyan is surprised and can''t figure out why Charlotte can still use his powers after being shot?!


    It''s a pity that di Ziyan is still a step late. They can only watch Charlotte''s figure fly out from the original place. The broken window runs straight to the first floor along the wall.


    Di Ziyan, they just saw this scene with their heads down. After biting their teeth, they cried anxiously: "go after it, hurry up!"


    On this side, Charlotte, by consuming vitality, forcibly twisted the magnetic field, exhausted all her strength, and took snake Qi all the way to an unfinished shopping mall two blocks away from 117 building.


    Charlotte is really no more vitality to consume, she stopped and released the snake, and then trembled to climb out of the shadow.


    At this time, Charlotte Qiao has changed her appearance. She looks as if she is 30 or 40 years old. Her hair is gray and her face is wrinkled like a chasm. Shaking, she reaches out her hand and gently touches Sheqi''s face: "Lord Sheqi..."


    However, let Charlotte Qiao ten thousand don''t think of is, originally should coma snake Qi, unexpectedly is in this critical moment, slowly opened the eyes.


    Charlotte''s heart is a happy, just want to close to snake Qi, but did not expect snake Qi disgusted frown, raised a slap in her face.


    Charlotte screamed and rolled out, her pink skirt covered with dust, black and pink, looking very funny.


    Charlotte Qiao shivered and covered her face. She couldn''t believe it and looked at snake Qi: "snake Qi, why


    Charlotte couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong and let snake Qi treat her like this?


    Snake Qi took a long breath and looked at Charlotte with that kind of expression as if watching a joke: "Charlotte, you are so stupid."


    Charlotte''s face was covered with thunder. She suddenly reaction, the body because of excitement and keep shaking, tears said: "you lied to me?"


    Snake Qi stood up and forced out all the ants who had penetrated into his body. After a dull hum, he laughed with evil spirit: "if you are unkind to me, I will be unjust to you. This is the end of the Betrayer."

 Chapter 1234

    Charlotte Qiao''s body seemed to tremble in spasm. She realized how ridiculous she was at this moment!


    She gave out an angry roar, ran straight to the direction where the snake Qi was, rushed over and kept yelling: "I''ll kill you, I''ll...!"


    Poof.


    Without waiting for Charlotte Qiao to meet snake Qi''s hair, snake Qi''s tail has swept over and instantly penetrated Charlotte Qiao''s chest.


    Charlotte''s whole chest was pierced by the snake, his body trembled, and his mouth spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Snake Qi frowned in disgust, his eyes seemed to be stuck with a mole ant on the side of the road: "it''s really dirty."


    After the voice falls, the snake opens a tail of indifference, threw out the Xia Luo Qiao directly from the spot.


    Charlotte Qiao''s body flew out, fell from a high altitude, and then fell on the open space outside the building. With a bang, she was bloody.


    Snake Qi didn''t look at Charlotte''s body. He drew a summoning spell on the ground with blood.


    About ten minutes later, a dark shadow came quickly. It was like a ghost in the dark. It ran to the floor where snake Qi was. One of them flashed and knelt down in front of snake Qi.


    It was Qiao Liuli who came. She saw that snake Qi was hurt all over her body. She said with heartache: "it''s incompetent of her subordinates. If she can''t protect her, please punish her!"


    Snake Qi impatiently twisted his neck and glanced at Qiao Liuli with the remaining light: "well, I can''t blame you this time. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Quan Jue''s talent was so strong that he even learned the magic that I didn''t learn at that time. He was careless and fell into his trap. "


    Qiao Liuli raised his head and complimented: "Quan Jue is just lucky. In terms of strength, he certainly can''t be your opponent!"


    Snake Qi glanced at Qiao Liuli and sneered: "if it''s time, it''s hard to say."


    Qiao Liuli frowned slightly, but she didn''t expect that she would give Quan Jue such a high evaluation.


    However, Qiao Liuli quickly recovered his indifferent expression and continued to say with a smile: "since the adult thinks he is an eyesore, we might as well deal with him as soon as possible."


    "He''s not easy to deal with because he''s backed up by Xuanmen. By the way, where is the green devil? " Asked the snake.


    "In the past two days, 117 people have found our trace. The green devil is in charge of dealing with those people." Qiao Liuli said respectfully.


    Snake Qi was very angry and laughed, slowly clenched his fist: "who would have thought that I snake Qi was in such a mess. Go to tell the green devil to retreat temporarily. I''ll find a quiet place to spend some time and recover slowly. "


    Qiao Liuli nodded, and then quickly retreated with the snake.


    An hour later, 117 people found the body of Xia Luoqiao, and quickly contacted Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue arrive by car, just to see Di Ziyan, they give Charlotte Qiao covered with white cloth, cover her face beyond recognition of the body.


    "After such a long time, snake Qi should have run out of shadow. Let the searchers come back. There''s no need to waste energy." Quan Jue said without expression.


    Quan Jue''s aura was strong enough at ordinary times. At this time, he was so angry that all the people in the room were so quiet that he didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Boss, it''s all our fault. I didn''t watch the snake for a while." Teng Ying wanted to bury his head in his chest and was the first to stand up.


    Xuanmen and others behind Teng Ying also lowered their heads and did not dare to see Quan Jue''s expression.

 Chapter 1235

    Quan Jue''s eyes were so cold that he could almost freeze these people up. He laughed angrily and said, "all of you, get punished according to the rules."


    Xuanmen has been in existence for hundreds of years, and its rules are always strict. This time Teng Ying made such a big mistake, even if they didn''t die, they had to take off their skin!


    Chi Jiao doesn''t like to see Quan Jue angry. She gently pulls Quan Jue with her soft hand: "well, they don''t mean it. Why are you so angry? Just a little punishment and a big admonition."


    Snake Qi''s cunning is well known. These people are not as strong as snake Qi. It''s a good thing that there are no casualties.


    When Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao, his face was serious and immediately replaced by gentleness: "Jiao Jiao, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I want to punish them, but that there are rules in Xuanmen. They are willing to be punished because they can remember the lessons."


    Teng Ying saw Quan Jue''s soft voice and couldn''t believe that Quan Jue would be so gentle!


    Will this be the boss who speaks hard to them? Wuwuwu, this is just another person!


    It''s just, boss, that''s too much, isn''t it?


    What is voluntary punishment? They''re not bitches!


    "Brother Quan, don''t bully them. They already know they are wrong." Chi Jiao advised.


    Quan Jue smile not to reduce, tone indifferent said: "well, since you give them intercession, of course I want to listen to you. Well, the reason why you let snake Qi escape this time is all due to your lack of strength. I can help you exercise yourself so that you don''t have to be punished. "


    Teng Ying and others almost glared out of their eyes.


    Then, they want to also don''t want to, unanimous loud request way: "boss, we did wrong thing should punish! We are willing to be punished! "


    "Yes, being punished makes me happy, boss, you can help us!"


    "Boss, please be punished!" Teng Ying is almost eager to ask.


    Chi Jiao looks at Teng Ying strangely: "are you ok?"


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen someone so eager to be punished.


    Teng Ying and Chi Jiao are laughing. They dare not tell the truth.


    For them, being punished is just a beating or suffering, but once they compete with the boss, life is not like death. They want to be open and will not die!


    "Jiaojiao, do you think I''m right? All right, let''s go and get the punishment. " Right swept in front of a few people one eye, after the voice falls, then take chi Jiao, go to check the body of Xia Luo Qiao together.


    Di Ziyan, they see Chi Jiao, also feel guilty of lowering their heads: "boss, I''m sorry."


    "Snake Qi is cunning. I''ve long guessed that there''s no way to trap him all the time. I wish you didn''t get hurt." At this point, Chi Jiao didn''t want to be too fussy. "Show me Charlotte''s body."


    "Yes." Di Ziyan opened the white cloth on Charlotte''s body, revealing her old and terrible face.


    Charlotte falls from a height, her whole body is covered with blood, half of her face is covered with blood, but her eyes are full of resentment.


    "This is Charlotte? Why is she so old? " If she didn''t look at Charlotte wearing the pink skirt she had been wearing before, Chi Jiao could hardly believe that the old woman who looked like 50 or 60 years old would be the beautiful Charlotte.


    Right Jue probe after looking at, to Chi Jiao explained: "the body of Xia Luo Qiao has a curse seal."

 Chapter 1236

    Chi Jiao did not understand the crooked head, asked: "what curse seal, actually has such a great power?"


    "It''s one of the forbidden techniques of Xuanmen. It can distort the magnetic field and enhance its strength by consuming its vitality. I used to wonder why Charlotte could escape from her cell. Now it seems that she should have consumed her vitality, twisted her magnetic field and recovered her powers. She attacked 117 people and ran away smoothly. " Quan Jue looked at Charlotte''s twisted appearance and continued in a calm tone, "she must pay a painful price when she tries to reverse the magnetic field, which is very normal."


    Charlotte''s attempt to rebel against nature and use forbidden techniques to enhance his strength, of course, will cost an unimaginable price.


    "Snake Qi is really powerful. What did he say to Charlotte, so that Charlotte, who hated him so much, was willing to help him escape?" Chi Jiao looks at Charlotte''s body thoughtfully and squints her eyes coldly.


    "It''s nothing more than verbal bewitching. Isn''t that what snake Qi is good at?" Quan Jue said without expression.


    Chi Jiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and said anxiously, "snake Qi is seriously injured. If there is no accident, he won''t show up easily."


    It is said that there are three caves for cunning rabbits. Snake Qi is even more cunning than rabbit.


    If they want to catch snake Qi next, it will be more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    "Snake Qi will not give up resurrecting Bai Wanxi. As long as Bai Wanxi''s body and Xu ye are still with us, he will definitely do it again." Quan Jue said, slowly clenched his fist, "it''s a pity that he didn''t ask about the heart of time."


    Chi Jiao''s eyes moved, and then took the initiative to hold Quan Jue, silently comforting him.


    Quan Jue''s mood was turbulent. He quickly regained his composure. He reached out and touched Chi Jiao''s head and said, "snake Qi and his men won''t move for the moment. Let''s leave it to his men. I''ll take you back."


    Chi Jiao nods and agrees to leave with Quan Jue shoulder to shoulder.


    As Quan and Jue expected, there was no movement in the next few days.


    The gradual crackdown on quanjingzhou also brought quanjue''s company the biggest crisis so far.


    In the office, Quan Jue coldly looks at the collection bills from all kinds of banks on the table and slaps them on the table.


    "How can so much debt come out all of a sudden? What about the sponsorship we worked with before? I don''t know how to fill in all these holes as soon as possible! " Quan Jue said in a cold voice that the atmosphere of the room was condensed to the extreme.


    All the people present were scared to speak by Quan Jue''s anger. In the end, Fu Shangchen, the general manager of the company, was the first one to stand up.


    "Boss, it''s not that we don''t fill the holes in these accounts, it''s that we don''t have money. You see, these days, all the people who have invested in us have withdrawn their capital. Our company is already in danger. You have also allocated funds to subsidize Mr. Chi Mingwei''s company and put our last bit of money into it. " Fu Shangchen said the last, the tone can''t help but complain.


    Then, someone immediately proposed: "boss, I think it''s better to take back the investment given to Chi Mingwei company? Now we are mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. We can''t protect ourselves. How can we think about others? "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately got some agreement. Everyone agreed to withdraw the capital and save Fengting company first.

 Chapter 1237

    Who knows Quan Jue hears this words, the back color sinks, cold face says: "absolutely not."


    He has promised Chi Mingwei before, so he will not go back.


    Bo Shangchen''s face suddenly sank, discontented asked: "boss, please as the boss of the company, take care of the overall situation of the company! We can''t care about ourselves now. Where can we manage Chi Mingwei? I know he is your future father-in-law, but you can''t drag us all down just to show off in his face, can you? "


    "Bo Shangchen, do you want to interfere in my decision?" Quan Jue said with a strong voice, "this company has the final say."


    "Well, if you want to be arbitrary, I''ll help you. I''ll do it." Fu Shangchen raised his hand, took off the staff card from his chest, and fell on his desk. "I didn''t agree to fight against Quan''s group at the beginning. You won''t listen. I see how you end up next!"


    "It''s not up to you to manage my business. I''ll pay him three months'' salary and ask him to leave." Quan Jue said coldly.


    Fu Shangchen is an old man with Quan Jue. He is the second in charge of the company. He didn''t expect that Quan Jue would really open him.


    Other people see things can not stop, quickly come to advise: "boss, the general manager is just a moment of anger, you calm down..."


    "If anyone pleads for him, go with him." Quan Jue said without expression.


    This time, the people present were silent, and no one dared to speak again.


    "Well, Quan Jue, I''m blind. I''ll go!" Fu Shangchen said, turned and walked toward the office door. As soon as he opened the door, he almost ran into Quan Jingzhou standing outside.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at Fu Shangchen and said, "general manager Fu is very angry. Where are you going?"


    When Fu Shangchen met Quan Jingzhou, he began to respectfully and involuntarily: "Hello, Mr. Quan, just now I was fired by Mr. Quan Jue. Now I''m not the general manager of Fengting company."


    "Quan Jue is young. He doesn''t know how to cherish talents, but I''m not the same. Mr. Fu, I''ll give you my business card. As long as you are interested, you can come to work in our company tomorrow. As for the salary, it''s three times as much as here. " With that, Quan Jingzhou winked at Xiao Jin, the Secretary behind him.


    Xiaojin takes out Quan Jingzhou''s business card and gives it to Fu Shangchen with a smile.


    Fu Shangchen was flattered to take over the business card, and immediately laughed: "thank you, Mr. Quan, I will report to your company tomorrow!"


    With that, Fu Shangchen did not forget to turn his head and looked at Quan Jue sarcastically, then raised his foot and strode away.


    Quan Jue''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Quan Jingzhou coldly: "Quan Jingzhou, you''ve dug in front of me at the foot of the wall?"


    "Xiaojue, why are you so angry? Dad came here today to help you Quan Jingzhou then went to the sofa and sat down. He said to Quan Jue''s secretary, "please give me a cup of coffee, no sugar. Thank you."


    Right Jue''s secretary listened to this words two ends embarrassed, uneasily looked at right Jue.


    Quan Jue said coldly, "everyone out."


    They were relieved and left quickly.


    After they left, they closed the door, leaving Quan Jue and Quan Jingzhou to confront each other.


    Xiao Jin poured coffee for Quan Jingzhou. Quan Jingzhou took a sip after taking it. He looked at Quan Jue with concern and asked, "look at your dark circles. There''s blood in your eyes. Haven''t you had a good rest these days?"

 Chapter 1238

    Quan Jue''s face is unprecedentedly gloomy. He stares at Quan Jingzhou coldly: "if you''re here to drop a stone, I hope you''ll leave my company right away."


    "Xiaojue, my father came here today to tell you that you are still young. When you treat many things, you don''t have to be so sharp. Our father and son can discuss everything. As long as you admit your mistake now, your father can not care about everything you did before. " With that, Quan Jingzhou sat on the sofa and cocked up his legs. He was not worried that Quan Jue would refuse him.


    Quan Jue looked at Quan Jingzhou with no expression: "Quan Jingzhou, what else do you have besides using the power of Quan family?"


    "I''m the head of the Quan family. What''s wrong with using the power of the Quan family? It''s just that the partners you''re looking for are really not very good. I just talked to them a little bit, and they immediately said they wanted to end their cooperation with you, and I can''t help it. " Quan Jingzhou is smiling. He looks at Quan Jue, like a winner looking at a bereaved dog. "Xiao Jue, stop, take your mother home, I can give you a chance."


    Quan Jue was very angry and laughed. He gave the order of eviction: "get out now. There is nothing to say between you and me."


    Quan Jingzhou took a deep look at Quan Jue and finally stood up with a helpless smile: "what a pity. Enjoy the last moment of being a boss. When you can''t hold on, I''ll take over your company. "


    Quan Jue was silent and cold, watching Quan Jingzhou leave.


    With a click, the door was closed.


    Completely different from his anger, Quan Jue took a deep breath, and the embarrassed breath released from his whole body disappeared immediately, then he sat down with a smile.


    Ding Dong.


    Quan Jue soon received a wechat. He opened the message and found that it was from Fu Shangchen.


    Bo Shangchen sent an "OK" gesture. Even if he didn''t say anything, Quan Jue understood what Bo Shangchen meant.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Quan Jue said with a smile: "Quan Jingzhou, if you want to swallow my company, it depends on whether you have such a big appetite."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ringing tone came from the mobile phone, and Chi Jiao''s name was displayed on the screen.


    Quan Jue got on the phone and could almost squeeze out water in a gentle tone: "Hello, it''s me."


    Chi Jiao asked anxiously, "brother Quan, do you have to work overtime today? I heard from my aunt that you left in a hurry without breakfast this morning. Did you go to the company for dinner? "


    Quan Jue''s eyes flashed with bursts of light, and calmly answered Chi Jiao''s question: "I''ve eaten, but I still have to work overtime tonight. It''s estimated that I can''t go back to accompany you. You can have a good meal. Go home and have a rest early in the evening."


    Chi Jiao on the other end of the phone wants to talk and stops, but she finally asks cautiously, "brother Quan, are you hiding something from me?"


    "I''m not hiding it from you, it''s just that you don''t need to know about these troubles. Believe me, I know it. " Quan Jue has already figured out how to deal with Quan Jingzhou, including what happened just now, is also in his plan.


    However, he doesn''t want to tell Chi Jiao about these troubles, which makes her worry.

 Chapter 1239

    Chi Jiao''s voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little depressed. After she gave a hum, the voice told softly: "well, I believe brother Quan. But promise me to eat and rest on time, or I''ll be angry. "


    She didn''t want Quan Jue to work too hard.


    Chi Jiao''s concern satisfied Quan Jue very much. His eyes were bent with a smile. After a word, he promised: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After two people''s sweet talk, Chi Jiao finally hangs up.


    Building 117, in Chi Jiao''s office.


    Chi Jiao looks at her cell phone depressed, and she is not happy.


    In fact, when she got in touch with 007 laboratory this morning, she already knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    007 laboratory is not short of money at all. In the past, the so-called sponsorship was just a show off, which attracted too many people''s eyes.


    But who would have thought that Chi Jiao''s low profile was mistaken for her bullying.


    Chi Jiao thinks of the things she has investigated. She steals the cooperation of Fengting company from Quan''s group, cuts off their capital chain, and destroys their sponsorship. The flame rising in her heart is like a prairie fire, which makes her more and more angry.


    She believed that Quan Jue must have a way. After all, in her last life, Quan Jue had no support from Xuanmen, and won the position of the owner of Quan family from Quan Jingzhou.


    But how can Chi Jiao tolerate her people being bullied? In any case, she has to help Quan Jue export her evil spirit.


    However, Chi Jiao doesn''t plan to appear in person immediately.


    Isn''t Quan Jingzhou involved in her laboratory? She will let Quan Jingzhou see who he has offended.


    So Chi Jiao dials the phone with a smile.


    Soon, the phone was connected, Yan Qingqing enchanting voice sounded from the other end of the phone: "Jiaojiao, how do you call someone at this time, do you miss someone else?"


    "I don''t just miss you, but also my brothers. I have something to ask you for help. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening?" Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "If you want to treat, everyone will surely give you face. You wait for me. I''ll get in touch with them. I''ll see you in the evening. " Yan Qingqing immediately on the phone, and Chi Jiao agreed a good time and place.


    That night, xian''anju was in the quietest box.


    Chi Jiao, including a total of five men and two women, all of them are here.


    The meal had already come up. Chi Jiao asked all the waiters to leave and raised her glasses first: "can we get together so well this time? How can we not have a drink to celebrate?"


    The crowd clinked their glasses with a smile, and everyone took a sip of the red wine.


    "Jiaojiao, you have a bad stomach. Don''t drink too much." Gong LV pushed his glasses and filled his blue eyes with concern.


    "It''s rare for everyone to get together. Jiao Jiao is also happy. Besides, just one drink, it doesn''t matter. But you are still coughing and drinking a few days ago? " Yan Zhengchen no matter what reaction the palace law, grabbed his wine glass, filled him with a bowl of warm soup, "drink this."


    "The relationship between you two is still so good. I envy you. Shen Liao, why don''t you care about me?" Gu Xia deliberately teases Shen Liao with a look of expectation.


    Shen Liao''s white eyes were about to turn to the sky. He raised his hand and pressed Gu''s face on the table: "don''t talk nonsense. If you''re cheap again, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 1240

    "You, you''ve done it! Why don''t you care about your brother at all? " Gu Chu beat Shen Liao''s hand in a huff.


    "You''re so afraid of loneliness that you haven''t found a girlfriend." Chi Yexi raised his glass and touched it with Yan Qingqing and Gu Xu.


    "We Jiaojiao are not married yet. Where can the elder brother get ahead of the younger sister?" Gu said seriously.


    Yan Zhengchen looked at Gu Chu and said from the bottom of his heart, "Gu Chu, I admire you for that. How can you use your thick skin to make such a high sounding statement about the fact that no one wants you."


    "Ha ha ha ha...!"


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, I don''t want to bully my brother like that!" Gu Chu wrongly looked at Chi Jiao and blinked, "Jiao Jiao, are you looking at your brother being bullied by them?"


    "Who told you to provoke Shen Liao?" Chi Jiao has no choice but to help.


    "Come on, stop it." Gong LV gently pushed the frame, as if to see through Chi Jiao''s mind, "Jiao Jiao, you gathered everyone here today, should have something important to say?"


    Chi Jiaoxian blinked her eyes and immediately shook her head with a helpless smile: "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from brother Lu. In fact, I asked you to come here today to ask you for help."


    "Do you need our help or your little boy friend?" Chi Yexi mentions Quan Jue and squints his eyes.


    Chi Jiao blinked and naturally said, "brother Chi, I''m one with brother Quan. To help him is to help me. Moreover, this time I want to ask you for help. Brother Quan doesn''t know."


    Yan Qingqing shakes the wine glass gracefully: "Jiaojiao, we should help you. Just, you this silly wench trouble, but don''t give me know, isn''t a white busy? "


    If Chi Jiao doesn''t say anything, Quan Jue doesn''t know that this little girl has done so much for him behind her back?


    Who knows Chi Jiao mention right Jue of time, the fundus Teng rose a gentle, soft said: "between me and him, don''t care so much."


    She didn''t help him to get any benefit from Quan Jue, but she just wanted to help him.


    Yan Zhengchen''s eyes trembled slightly. He seemed to understand Chi Jiao''s mood. After sipping her lips and pondering for a few seconds, he raised his hand and touched her head: "it seems that we Jiao Jiao have really grown up. How can we help you?"


    Chi Jiao showed a bright smile. She turned around and took out several contracts from her briefcase and distributed them to the public: "this is the information about my brother''s company and the cooperation with Quan''s group. Next, we hope that my brother can go to find Quan Jingzhou cooperation to invest in Quan''s group and support him to build the cross river bridge. ¡±


    chi Jiao has inquired about it. Recently, ZF half invested in the construction of the river crossing bridge, which is a big project. Every big group is very envious and wants to take over the big project. However, ZF only paid half of the capital at the beginning of the project, and it needs to wait until the construction is completed to pay the full price. This also means that the group taking over the project needs to pay for the remaining half of the engineering materials Material cost.


    This is indeed a business that can make a steady profit without losing money. After the success, it can greatly enhance the reputation of the group.

 Chapter 1241

    But it''s not the ordinary group that pays so much for the air cushion. Even Quan Jingzhou doesn''t dare to put all the eggs in one basket at a time.


    According to Quan Jingzhou''s competitive nature, he certainly can''t tolerate other people taking away the project. He is waiting for big groups to come to him for cooperation.


    But in Baicheng, the people of the big families and groups in Beijing are not willing to take part in this project, and they are not willing to help Quan''s group grab the limelight. So far, Quan Jingzhou has not found anyone to cooperate with, which is the time to invest.


    If at this time, the Yan family where Yan Zhengchen and Yan Qingqing live, the Gong family where Gong LV lives, the Gu family where Gu Xu lives, the Shen family where Shen Liao lives, and the Chi family where Chi Yexi lives are willing to contribute money, Quan Jingzhou will certainly be very eager to get it!


    "So many of our families go to Quan Jingzhou for cooperation at one time. Quan Jingzhou is not a fool. Won''t he doubt it?" Gu asked.


    Chi Jiao raised a bad smile: "fortunately, this project is to cooperate with ZF. At that time, you brothers don''t have to come forward to sign a contract, just cooperate with Quan Jingzhou, and ask to add the name of your group on the bridge after his success, without actual interests. It''s a glorious thing. It''s not strange that several big families should invest at the same time after discussion, is it? "


    What''s more, it can make them walk more natural and unrestrained when they withdraw their capital without actual benefits.


    Anyway, they don''t want real money. At the beginning, they just need to add a name to the contract. When the time comes, I''ll withdraw my capital. I don''t want you to add a name to me. Naturally, I don''t need any money involved.


    "Quan Jingzhou is a greedy man. He won''t miss this golden opportunity. Jiaojiao, with your move, Quan''s group has been hollowed out. However, if you want to die, it seems that you are still a little short of it. " Gong LV looked at the contract and said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and raised her chin, laughing like a cunning fox: "I know that even without me, brother Quan can successfully bring down the Quan family. I''m just a little help. Naturally, the final work is left to him."


    "Are you sure it''s a little help? But I heard that your little boy friend''s company was suddenly divested, and it was going to close down. " Shen Liao light finish, successfully attracted the attention of the public.


    Yan Qingqing sighed: "Shen Liao, I can''t see that you care about Quan Jue."


    Shen Liao''s face turned green and said seriously, "I don''t care about him. I''m worried that he will go bankrupt and drag us to bear hardships. Then I can''t spare him."


    Chi Jiao soft tone said: "I know that brother Shen Liao is concerned about me, that investment things please to you."


    Chi Jiao said so, who can refuse her request?


    The answer, of course, is no one. Everyone nods and agrees to Chi Jiao without hesitation. Then they accept the contract and continue to have dinner together.


    The next day, Bo Shangchen went to Quanshi group on time to report.


    Bo Shangchen didn''t see Quan Jingzhou all of a sudden, but was arranged to wait in the waiting room on one side.


    Looking at the haughty attitude of the female secretary, Bo Shangchen feels very funny and doesn''t get angry. He just has more disdain for Quan''s group.


    Bo Shangchen waited all morning until lunch time. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Quan Jingzhou opened the door and entered the room.

 Chapter 1242

    Quan Jingzhou was arrogant and hypocritical. He stood in front of Bo Shangchen and apologized: "Mr. Fu, I''m so sorry. I''m really too busy today. I just had time to meet you."


    "Mr. Quan, you are very kind. The Quan Group is so big that it depends on you. Of course, you have to work hard. However, Quan''s group is the best in the industry, far less than Quan Jue''s small company can match. " Bo Shangchen''s face was full of compliments, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    The right scene state did not surprise of smile, after seeing to Bo Shang Chen, seem to be from the beginning to guess he will say so.


    As a result, Quan Jingzhou also beat around the Bush and said with a straight smile: "well, I don''t know if Mr. Fu is interested in working in our Quan Group? What I said yesterday is not a joke. I sincerely welcome talents with ability and ambition like Mr. Fu. "


    Bo Shangchen also knew that he was moved at a glance, and his embarrassed smile: "well, can the agreed reward be higher? Don''t worry, Mr. Quan. I know Quan Jue very well. If you recruit me, I can help you defeat him as soon as possible! "


    Right Jingzhou see Bo Shangchen a pair of greedy appearance, without saying a word, nodded and agreed: "then according to yesterday said pay again double it."


    It''s a good thing that Fu Shangchen is so greedy for money. Such people have better control.


    As for the reward Quan Jingzhou promised him, it''s just a blank check. When Fengting company falls into his power, Bo Shangchen can go away!


    Bo Shangchen was as greedy as Quan Jingzhou expected. He was so happy when he heard Quan Jingzhou''s words that he held Quan Jingzhou''s hand happily: "thank you, Mr. Quan. I will work hard! Mr. Quan, what is my position? "


    "You are responsible for helping me. Well, if you come back to work tomorrow, my secretary will tell you the working hours. " With that, Quan Jingzhou winked at the beautiful secretary.


    Fu Shangchen thanks again, and then follows the Beauty Secretary to leave.


    Xiaojin has been standing behind Quan Jingzhou and watching. Until Fu Shangchen left, he sneered: "is this the second leader of Fengting company? It seems that there are really no talents available under the third young master. "


    "It''s young people, too young." Quan Jingzhou sneered, and immediately turned the conversation and asked, "has the people from Shangjing arrived?"


    Xiaojin immediately put on a smiling face: "it should be fast, sir. This time, these big families want to cooperate with us. Once the contract is successful, we can take over the project of the river crossing bridge!"


    "Hum, they know to choose our Quanshi group. It''s because they have foresight. Let''s get ready quickly. Don''t let the cooked ducks run away." With that, Quan Jingzhou strode away.


    Here, Bo Shangchen left Quanshi group and got off the elevator to the underground garage.


    In the elevator and under the camera of the underground garage, Bo Shangchen is a look of elation, but when he gets on the bus, his original appearance of hippy and smiling disappears immediately.


    Bo Shangchen randomly opened his tie and dialed Quan Jue''s phone.


    As soon as Quan Jue got through, Bo Shangchen immediately complained: "boss, you want to give me a raise! The son of a bitch in quanjingzhou, in order to give me a bad impression, has made me wait until now. I haven''t eaten breakfast and lunch. I''m starving. "

 Chapter 1243

    If Quan Jingzhou is here, after hearing Bo Shangchen''s words, he will surely vomit blood.


    Yesterday, Bo Shangchen was just acting with Quan Jue. He successfully put Bo Shangchen into Quan''s group.


    Quan Jingzhou thought that if he got Bo Shangchen, he could master the secrets of Fengting company and give Quan Jue a fatal blow. However, Quan Jue actually put a nail in Quan Jingzhou''s eye.


    "Quan Jingzhou, in order to woo you, should have promised you a salary? I''m not satisfied Quan Jue''s lazy voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    Mentioning Quan Jingzhou, Bo Shangchen immediately disliked it: "Quan Jingzhou can draw big cakes. If you don''t give me a specific position, you say you want me to follow him, or sign a contract with me. Do you want me to work for him in vain? He really thinks I have no brain. "


    "You''re the winner. Quan Jingzhou is very vigilant. You should try your best to be incompetent so that you will not be suspected. " Right Jue not at ease of exhort.


    "Don''t worry, boss Huh? This is the license plate number of Shangjing''s car? " Bo Shangchen cat is in the car. He lowers his head and peeks at some famous cars whose license plate number is Shangjing. He stops at the empty seat not far away from his car.


    Then the door opened and several bright young people came down.


    "Crouching trough, where is this from, model or star? It''s too beautiful Bo Shangchen looked at it carefully and found a clue: "boss, I see Yan Zhengchen, Gu Xu and Shen Liao. They seem to be friends of my sister-in-law, right? Why do they come to Quan''s group? "


    "Well, I''m Jiao Jiao''s friend. I''ve seen her before. You don''t have to worry, you come back as soon as possible, and be careful not to be found by them. " After Quan Jue''s advice, he hung up.


    Fu Shangchen was full of curiosity and had to suppress it. When Yan Zhengchen and his wife went upstairs, he drove away.


    Yan Zhengchen took the elevator to the top office of the president.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, several people saw Xiao Jin.


    Although Xiaojin had been prepared for a long time, she couldn''t bear to see so many beautiful men and women in one breath. He was stunned for a moment. Until Yan Zhengchen''s impatient eyes swept over, he quickly lost his smile and said: "several gentlemen and ladies have worked hard all the way. I''m Mr. Quan''s secretary. You can call me Xiaojin..."


    There was a cold light in Gong Lv''s eyes, and he stopped Xiao Jin from saying, "I don''t need to introduce myself. Where is Mr. Quan Jingzhou?"


    "Oh, sir, this way, please." Xiaojin quickly led several people to the president''s office.


    When the door of the president''s office was opened, a faint fragrance came to his face. Quan Jingzhou''s arms were on the table, his back against the boss''s chair, and he looked like a bully.


    "This man, it seems, is very good at acting like an X." Gu Chu lowered his voice and said in Yan Qingqing''s ear.


    Yan Qingqing almost couldn''t hold back her laughter. She quickly held it back and took a look at Gu leisure.


    "Hello, Mr. Quan. I''m Yan Zhengchen from Yan group, and this is my sister Yan Qingqing." Yan Zhengchen with a decent smile, generous to introduce himself and Yan Qingqing.


    "Welcome to your company. You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me uncle. I know your parents and we are acquaintances. Come on, sit down Quan Jingzhou stood up from the boss''s chair and sat on the sofa with the people around the coffee table.

 Chapter 1244

    "Mr. Quan, the only purpose for us to come to Quan''s group this time is to have the opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Quan and invest in the cross river bridge project." Gong LV pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile on his face.


    "How many of you were interested in the project of the river crossing bridge? It''s a pity that this project was originally decided to be contracted by our Quanshi group, and we didn''t cooperate with anyone else. After all, you should know that our Quanshi group has a big business. It''s really unnecessary for us to take out this good project and share it with others. " Quan Jingzhou deliberately made a look of embarrassment, hypocritically said.


    Yan Qing green face with enchanting smile, but in the heart can not help but issued bursts of sneer.


    Sure enough, as Gu said, Quan Jingzhou is really good at pretending to be X. Quan''s group has lost a lot of money under Quan Jue''s tossing. It''s no secret that Quan Jingzhou still has the face to be elated here. Do you really treat other people as fools?


    According to the temperament of the people, even if they really wanted to cooperate with Quan Jingzhou, they would say goodbye to Quan Jingzhou because of Quan Jingzhou''s attitude.


    But at this time, for the sake of Chijiao, Yan Qingqing can only endure.


    Gu Chu said with a smile: "Uncle Quan, our younger generation also came to seek your help for their own big families and groups. What''s more, we just want to put on a name this time. As for dividends, we can ask for less. "


    After hearing the clue, Quan Jingzhou raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean by wanting to be named?"


    "Mr. Quan, the project of the river crossing bridge is in cooperation with ZF. After the project is completed, the name of Quan''s group will be written at the entrance of the bridge. This is a rare honor. We all want it." Pool night hope right Jingzhou, directly said their purpose.


    Quan Jingzhou of course knows how important the name is, but he didn''t expect that these people only care about the signature. Does this mean that he can put forward his demands in terms of dividends?


    Quan Jingzhou''s heart, but his face is showing a more difficult look, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, said: "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but we Quan''s group is not short of money, even if you don''t invest, you can completely contract the project, you must want to step in, it''s really very difficult for me."


    The audience almost couldn''t help clapping for Quan Jingzhou''s superb performance.


    What kind of food did this person grow up to lie without blushing and beating heart?


    "Of course, we know that there is no shortage of Quanshi group. We also hope that Mr. Quanshi can make some accommodation. It''s really no good. After our investment, we just need to get back the capital and hang up our name, and don''t pay dividends." Shen Liao looked very worried. In fact, his eyes were cold.


    Quan Jingzhou looked embarrassed. In fact, he was already happy: "well, you young people are really making me difficult. You are all young people. If I really refuse to be my uncle, it''s not good..."


    Yan Zhengchen winked at Yan Qingqing, and Yan Qingqing immediately advised: "please allow uncle Quan to our request."

 Chapter 1245

    Even if Yan Qingqing does not ask, Quan Jingzhou will not refuse to send the sweet cakes!


    This is also a golden opportunity for him. How can he miss it!


    So, Yan Qingqing gave the steps, Quan Jingzhou went down the steps, but said with a smile: "Alas, you young people need opportunities, OK, I promise you."


    Quan Jingzhou was reluctant to do so, as if he had sold a lot of favor.


    "Then let''s sign the contract quickly." Yan Zhengchen finished, took out the contract and the signature pen, pushed the contract to the right in front of Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at the contents of the contract and decided that there was no problem with the contents, especially focusing on the remuneration. After the completion of the contract, as long as the principal was returned and the names of several groups were written on the cross river bridge builder, the groups would provide Quan Jingzhou with a large amount of funds, without any money for the project!


    Quan Jingzhou is so excited that he knows very well that as long as he can get all the project funds, this time he can earn back all the billions lost by Quan Jue!


    "Really, if it''s not for the future cooperation of our major families, I really don''t want others to intervene in the project of our Quanshi group." Quan Jingzhou said that he was wronged, but his action was more straightforward. He didn''t say a word and signed as fast as he could, just like he was afraid that everyone would repent.


    "Please, Mr. Quan. I''m sure our next cooperation will be very happy." Yan Zhengchen, as a representative, shook hands with Quan Jingzhou and left Quan''s group with one of the two copies of the contract.


    After getting off the elevator and arriving at the underground parking lot, Yan Zhengchen got into the car and immediately turned cold. He stared at the hand he had just held with Quan Jingzhou in disgust and urged Gong LV: "ah LV, give me your handkerchief."


    Gong LV gave the handkerchief to Yan Zhengchen. After Yan took it, he wiped his right hand clean. As if he was worried that he might be infected with some disease, he threw the handkerchief out of the window and told Shen Liao in the front row to drive.


    "That''s my new handkerchief." The palace law says helplessly.


    Yan Zhengchen has never liked to have physical contact with strangers. This time, for the sake of Chi Jiao, he also made a lot of money.


    "Next time we go to the mall, I''ll buy you all the handkerchiefs in the mall." Yan Zhengchen said with a smile.


    The palace law had no choice but to agree.


    Yan Qingqing sits in the co driver''s seat and takes out his mobile phone to broadcast Chi Jiao''s call. When Chi Jiao on the other end of the line got through, Yan qingjiao said with a smile, "my eldest lady, everything has been done for you. Tell me, how do you plan to thank us?"


    "How about a few days off? You are also very busy at this time. Why don''t you take a holiday and have a good rest? " Chi Jiao on the other end of the phone said.


    Yan Qingqing put hands-free, so four people in the car heard Chi Jiao''s words.


    Chi Jiao is their boss. She is busy most of the year. Of course, they can''t relax. Everyone hasn''t had a rest for a long time, so they are all overjoyed when they hear that they can have a rest.


    "Then thank us Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao is very nice. But your little boyfriend doesn''t know nothing about our big battle, does he?" Yan Qingqing asked.

 Chapter 1246

    Quan Jue can rely on one person''s strength to make Quan''s group lose so much, which is enough to show that his means are extraordinary.


    Therefore, the series of things they are doing today are unlikely to hide from Quan Jue.


    "I''ll explain to brother Quan at that time. It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest early." With that, Chi Jiao hangs up.


    At the same time, in the 117 building, Chi Jiao hangs up the phone and gets on the elevator with Zhan Tingting behind her.


    On the elevator, Zhan Tingting stands behind Chi Jiao with an uneasy face. She seems to be afraid.


    Chi Jiao''s Yu Guang just sweeps Zhan Tingting, who wants to talk but stops, and says with a smile: "Tingting, how do you have that expression? Say what you want. "


    "Boss, do you really want to take Bai Wanxi out? What should I do in case of another accident this time? " Zhan Tingting asked uneasily.


    The past few days, Xu Ye never wake up, has been white evening Xi occupied his body. In this regard, Bai Wanxi is most flustered. She doesn''t want to live by occupying other people''s bodies. Therefore, she sleeps for a long time every day, trying to return her body to Xu ye in her dream.


    But there is no response from Xu ye, and there is no sign of awakening, which makes people more worried.


    Chi Jiao can see that Bai Wanxi is more and more upset, so she decides to take Bai Wanxi out to play tonight. She thinks that maybe she can relax and Xu ye can come back smoothly.


    However, Chi Jiaocai suggested that Zhan Tingting be worried. She was always worried that Bai Wanxi would go out and have an accident like last time, and it would be bad if something happened again.


    Seeing Zhan Tingting''s worried face, Chi Jiao said with a smile: "you can relax. It won''t get in the way if I accompany you. At that time, you and di Ziyan will send someone to protect you secretly."


    Zhan Tingting looks at Chi Jiao''s gentle smile. Originally, her heart can be regarded as letting go. She nods and agrees.


    Speaking, the two people out of the elevator, all the way to the white Wanxi door.


    The whole floor is full of powers who protect Bai Wanxi. When they see Chi Jiao bowing one by one, even the two powers from Shangjing headquarters who guard outside Bai Wanxi bow and shout with one voice: "boss."


    "How is Bai Wanxi?" Chi Jiao looked at the closed door behind them and saw that there was no movement in the room. She was worried.


    "Bai Wanxi has been sleeping most of the time. She has been in her room for a few days. Apart from occasionally asking us to go in and teach her to turn on the TV and tap, she will not ask for anything too much. She has always been very honest, which is very worrying." Said the psionic.


    "She''s gentle, not the kind of person who''s going to look for trouble. Today, I''ll take her out. The people in the security department will be responsible for following us to protect her. You''ve worked hard for several days. Today, you''ll all leave work ahead of time. Let''s go home and have a rest. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    As soon as Chi Jiao finished saying this, everyone was overjoyed. She quickly said thanks and went off work laughing and talking.


    Chi Jiao pushes the door into the room and sees Bai Wanxi lying on the big bed.


    Bai Wanxi sleeps all day, where can she sleep? When Chi Jiao opens the door, she opens her eyes and looks in the direction of Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 1247

    Chi Jiao said with a helpless smile: "I heard that you sleep most of the time, can you sleep?"


    Bai Wanxi sees Chi Jiao coming, suddenly seems to grasp the straw, quickly took her arm, seriously asked her: "Jiao Jiao, you come just in time, you quickly hit me!"


    Chi Jiao is scared to rush back and asks in surprise: "sister Wanxi, are you ok? Why should I hit you? "


    Bai Wanxi said with a depressed face: "the last time I opened my eyes again after I was in a coma, did I change back to Xu ye? You beat me into a coma. When I open my eyes again, maybe I can turn back into Xu Ye! "


    Chi Jiao was amused by Bai Wanxi''s brain circuit. She couldn''t help laughing: "my sister Wanxi, your idea is too wonderful, isn''t it? Xu ye can''t get out now, it should be because of the influence of Qiao Liuli''s Secret perfume, which suppresses his soul and leads you to dominate your body now. If I knock you out, you will wake up at that time. Isn''t Xu Ye beaten for nothing


    After thinking about it, Bai Wanxi thinks that Chi Jiao has a way to say: "but I always occupy Xu Ye''s body. I feel very uneasy in my heart..."


    "Sister Wanxi, don''t always think so much. Maybe it''s because you always think so much and are always nervous that Xu ye can''t come back. I don''t think so. I''ll take you out to play tonight and relax. Maybe after relaxing, you''ll have a rest in the evening and it''s Xu ye who wakes up. " Late Jiao really can''t bear to see all white evening Xi so remorse, when the following with a smile comfort way.


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, Bai Wanxi thinks that what Chi Jiao said is not totally unreasonable.


    So, Bai Wanxi nodded silently: "well, where do you want to take me?"


    "Just follow me." Chi Jiao smiles at Bai Wanxi mysteriously, and then asks Bai Wanxi to change her long clothes and trousers and leave the 117 building with her.


    When they got out of the building, they saw Quan Jue''s car on the side of the road outside the building.


    Quan Jue opened the car door and waved to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi get on the bus together. Yin Yong leads the way and takes them to the direction of the busiest pedestrian street.


    "Everyone should keep up. They may have to go to crowded places. We must see the opportunity to keep up. In any case, we can''t lose the boss and his party." Diziyan and others in the car followed, protecting Chi Jiao and others.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Wanxi followed Chi Jiao out of the car and stood outside the pedestrian snack street, looking at the busy street and the vendors on both sides of the road. Don''t be shocked.


    In particular, the air is full of the smell of food everywhere, which makes Bai Wanxi''s stomach grunt.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, holding hands, said, "sister Wanxi, this is the fair you remember. There are many delicious and interesting things here. You can buy whatever you want."


    "Wuwuwuwu, Jiaojiao, it''s very kind of you." Bai Wanxi''s excited subconscious wants to come up and hold Chi Jiao, until Quan Jue''s Yu Guang sweeps over, making her instantly convergent and smile awkwardly, "Hey, I forget that I''m borrowing Xu Ye''s body now. Don''t mind, Jue Jue. I didn''t mean to

 Chapter 1248

    "Sister Wanxi, you can''t say that in front of outsiders. Others will think you are split. You are outside, so you should be treated as Xu Ye. Do you know?" Chi Jiao doesn''t want others to look at Bai Wanxi with strange eyes.


    Bai Wanxi nodded his head solemnly and agreed to Chijiao: "I remember everything. Jiaojiao, let''s go to eat delicious food first. The food here smells delicious! "


    Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi in high spirits and nods to Bai Wanxi with a smile.


    Bai Wanxi walks in front, and Yin Yong pays for her. Quan Jue and Chi Jiao walk behind Bai Wanxi hand in hand.


    "Jiao Jiao, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Quan Jue and Chi Jiao''s five fingers are linked, and they don''t respond to the warm eyes of the girls around them. His eyes can only accommodate Chi Jiao. At this time, his eyes stare at Chi Jiao and ask.


    Chi Jiao instantly understood Quan Jue''s meaning. She took the initiative to open her arms and put her arms around Quan Jue: "brother Quan, don''t be angry. I can''t see Quan Jingzhou bullying you, so I want to vent my anger on you."


    Quan Jue had no choice but to smile and gently scraped Chi Jiao''s small nose: "do I have that kind of people to be careful? Will you be angry because of this little thing? I''m worried that you''ll set fire to me. Moreover, I''ve worked out a plan. The recent displays of weakness are just to disguise for Quan Jingzhou. "


    "I believe brother Quan can bring down Quan Jingzhou. I only do it to export evil spirit. It won''t affect your plan." Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue and asks, "brother Quan, aren''t you curious about what kind of expression Quan Jingzhou will show after the divestment of several families?"


    Quan Jue imagined for a moment, and was really looking forward to it: "in half a month, we will see it. At that time, I will take you to see Quan Jingzhou''s expression."


    "Brother, actually I have a better way." Chi Jiao stood on tiptoe and put herself in Quan Jue''s ear. She said a few words to Quan Jue, "brother, do you think this is better?"


    Right Jue''s eye ground is a piece of pet drowning that can''t be resolved. She reaches out her hand and gently scrapes Chi Jiao''s nose. She says, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Jiao Jiao, Jue Jue, come on, this food is delicious!" Bai Wanxi bought a few fried rice cakes and baked gluten. His face was covered with sauce and he refused to stop eating. He was very happy.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue speed up to Bai Wanxi and eat with him.


    Soon, several people passed a ferrule shop together.


    The front of the store was full of people, and several young people who set up the stall were still shouting: "two circles for one yuan, you can take what you get!"


    Bai Wanxi drags Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, I want that necklace."


    Bai Wanxi took a fancy to the necklace in the innermost row of the ferrule prizes. It''s a necklace with little white love. At first glance, it looks similar to the little love on Chi Jiao''s neck.


    "But I''m not good at looping. Brother Quan, if you don''t have a power, can you do it?" Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue and asks.


    "I''ll try." Quan Jue looks serious and takes over the ten laps he bought after Yin Yong paid.


    One circle, two circles, three circles Ten laps, Quan Jue lost ten laps in one breath. As a result, miraculously, he didn''t get one.

 Chapter 1249

    "Hello, big brother." At this time, one side of a runny nose of a little boy casually set, but also set in a doll.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."! It''s the first time I know brother Quan that you are not good at something Chi Jiao''s smiling eyes were bent. After that, she was hugged by Quan Jue and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    "Funny?" Quan Jue hugged Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist and asked.


    He meant to make her laugh.


    Chi Jiao immediately made a big red face, and the people who ate melons around her became a piece of lemon essence.


    Who did they recruit and who did they provoke? Why eat dog food together!


    "Miss Bai Cough, master xuye, would you like to have a try? " Yin Yong said, and bought ten circles to Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi looked very nervous and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s my first time to play. If you don''t play well, don''t laugh at me."


    With that, Bai Wanxi looks very casual and throws a circle under the gaze of the people.


    As a result, the circle actually firmly set the necklace Bai Wanxi wanted!


    "Yes! Wanxi, you are so good Outside, it''s inconvenient for Chi Jiao to call Bai Wanxi sister. She can only call her name directly. Fortunately, her name sounds neutral and won''t be misunderstood by others.


    Bai Wanxi was also surprised and overjoyed and said, "I didn''t expect that I would succeed! Jiaojiao, do you have anything you want? "


    "I want that big dinosaur doll. Wanxi, try it and see if you can fit it in." Chi Jiao said expectantly.


    The biggest reward of the ferrule is the pink dinosaur doll. Only by using ten ferrules at one time and putting the wooden column in front of it eight times can we take it away.


    "Young man, you''re lucky. Here, I''ll give you a free circle. As long as you can set it nine times, you can get the dinosaur doll your sister likes." The shop owner gave Bai Wanxi an extra circle.


    White evening Xi result circle, grateful nod smile way: "thank you."


    This time, everyone''s attention all stays on Bai Wanxi, and they are looking forward to her performance.


    "Come on Chi Jiao clenches her small fist and cheers Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi nodded and threw a circle.


    The position of the wooden pillars is too tricky to fit. After Bai Wanxi''s efforts, he is still a little poor.


    Everyone around her pinched her sweat and cried out, "it''s a pity.".


    Bai Wanxi is not discouraged, she must get the dinosaur doll for Chi Jiao, so she took a deep breath and tried again.


    This time, in a trap, the audience cheered!


    "Wanxi, you are so good! Come on Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened with joy.


    "Well!" Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao happy, more and more confident, then she seems to have found the trick, the remaining eight circles all interplanted with wood.


    When the last ring was put on the wooden pole, people on the scene cheered!


    "I did it! Jiaojiao! I did it Bai Wanxi is overjoyed. With the permission of the store, he runs over and hugs the giant pink dinosaur, which is tall enough for people, and gives it to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, for you."


    "Thank you, sister." Chi Jiao lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Bai Wanxi''s heart seems to be filled with warmth and sweetness. It seems that she used to take care of Chi Jiao in this way. She likes to see Chi Jiao laughing.

 Chapter 1250

    Quan Jue stood and looked at them. He couldn''t help recalling the memories he saw in his diary.


    So, Bai Wanxi and Chi Jiao look like a pair of close sisters.


    After clearing his throat, Quan Jue came forward, looked at them and said, "there are many interesting things ahead. If you are interested, you can play them one by one."


    "Really? Jiaojiao, I want to play. Will you take me to play Bai Wanxi has never seen so many delicious and funny things before. When she left with snake Qi, snake Qi locked her in the room for several days and nights without any funny things. She also let her smell the fragrance and made her sick. So she especially cherished the time when she could come out to play.


    Chi Jiao looks forward to Bai Wanxi, and can''t bear to refuse her request: "OK, let''s have a good time today, and play all the fun things here from the beginning to the end!"


    Bai Wanxi smiles and claps his hands excitedly: "Jiaojiao, how nice of you! Let''s go. "


    With that, Bai Wanxi and Chi Jiao continued to talk and laugh at the night market. They ate all the delicious and funny things here. After playing, they finally went home.


    Without sending Bai Wanxi back to the 117 building, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue take her home with them.


    When they got home, they saw a figure sitting up from the sofa. It was Lu Xian who had not had a rest.


    Lu Xian seems to have been waiting here for a long time. She is wearing a snow-white silk nightgown, her long hair is languidly pulled behind her head, and a few strands of broken hair are hanging down. She looks noble and charming.


    When Lu Xian saw the three people coming in, she immediately stood up to greet them, looked at them with a smile and said, "are you back? Have you eaten all of them? "


    "Mom, we all came back after eating. How come you haven''t had a rest yet? " As Quan Jue spoke, he winked at Bai Wanxi.


    On their way back, they told Bai Wanxi to let her disguise as Xu ye if she saw her family, so that she could not be found that Xu Ye was not right.


    White evening Xi meaning lead God meeting, nod and Lu Xian say hello: "sister-in-law."


    When Lu Xian meets Bai Wanxi, she mistakenly thinks that she is Xu Ye. She quickly comes forward and gently touches Bai Wanxi''s face: "Xiao Ye, how''s your body? Your father said that the hospital you are living in now doesn''t allow your family to visit you. My sister-in-law has always been worried about you. "


    Lu Xian didn''t sleep today, just waiting to see Xu Ye.


    Lu Xian''s hand is particularly warm, which makes Bai Wanxi''s mind move. She can''t help but indulge in her gentleness. She answers cleverly, "I''m not big anymore. It''s too late. Let''s go back to our rooms and have a rest."


    Lu Xian can''t hear anything wrong from the conversation. She smiles, nods and agrees to go upstairs together. Lu Xian goes back to her room first. Quan Jue and Chi Jiao place Bai Wanxi''s room in the guest room next to them, and let Quan Jue''s men guard the window and the door of the room to avoid any accident.


    After Bai Wanxi was settled, the three went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Chi Jiao goes back to her room and takes a bath. Then she stealthily comes to Quan Jue''s room with her pillow. She pushes the door open and quickly gets into Quan Jue''s quilt.


    When Quan Jue came out of the bath, he saw Chi Jiao lying in his bed, blinking and looking at him expectantly.

 Chapter 1251

    Quan Jue''s smile flashed by and went to the bedside. He bowed his head and gave Chi Jiao a very spoiled kiss on her lips.


    Satisfied, Chi Jiao reaches for Quan Jue''s hand and says with a smile, "brother Quan, will you sleep with me?"


    Quan Jue certainly can''t refuse Jiao Qibao''s request. After nodding her head, she opens a corner of the quilt and lies down beside Chi Jiao. She opens her arms and hugs her in her arms, and raises her hand to gently pat her on the back to coax her to sleep.


    Chi Jiao contentedly closed her eyes and soon fell into a dream.


    At the same time, in a cave somewhere in the woods in the suburbs.


    In the silent night, there was a cry of pain. It seemed that there was a wild animal lurking in the cave. The terrible cry echoed in the air and made people shiver.


    The fire was burning in the deep of the cave. Qiao Liuli and the green devil were staring at snake Qi with ugly faces.


    The snake Qi''s whole body was full of scales, and his body was writhing on the ground in constant pain, as if he was about to die of pain.


    Can Rao is so painful, snake Qi still didn''t stop, he continued to twist the body, will be in the body of acupoints in the debris constantly outward force, and those debris every time in snake Qi body move a little distance, will give snake Qi bring great pain!


    Pain, that kind of unimaginable pain swept, strongly attacked snake Qi''s nerve, making snake Qi''s face more and more ugly.


    However, Sheqi was still holding his fist to endure, until at last he couldn''t help roaring, and his words were full of strong anger: "Quan Jue, I can''t spare you!"


    After the words fell, the fragments in snake Qi''s body were finally forced out by all of his brain.


    After all this, snake Qi''s body fell to the ground because of his weakness, and several blood holes in his body kept bleeding. He was panting and looked like he had lost half his life.


    Qiao Liuli, who had been waiting for this scene, quickly stepped forward, gently helped up snake Qi, and asked with concern: "snake Qi, how do you feel?"


    Snake Qi naturally felt bad. He struggled to sit up and took the medicine given by Qiao Liuli. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and adjusted his state.


    At this time, the pain of snake Qi was relieved, but his face was still very pale. He gasped heavily and said: "damn Quan Jue and Chi Jiao, I can''t spare them. Sooner or later, I will make them pay the price."


    "Lord snake Qi, your body is very weak now. Otherwise, you can absorb some of the energy of other powers absorbed by your previous powers, which can also help you recover faster." Qiao Liuli looks at the snake with worry, and persuades him in a soft voice.


    Who knows snake Qi after hearing this words, is very impatient sweep Qiao Liuli one eye, that tone of indifference almost can ice: "that is to prepare to use for Xi Er resurrection power, originally not much, how can take out waste?"


    Qiao Liuli saw that snake Qi was full of reproach, and he couldn''t help feeling aggrieved: "it''s just a little bit. Lord snake Qi, you are too weak now. My subordinates are worried..."


    "I''m fine." Snake Qi said hard, after shaking off Qiao Liuli, he stood up stumbling, "you don''t have the time to say these dispensable words here, you''d better find a way to help me kill more powers and take their power!"

 Chapter 1252

    Now it''s far from collecting Qi''s power to revive Bai Wanxi. Every time she thinks about it, she is anxious!


    The green devil stood aside and said cautiously: "tell Lord snake Qi that the people we sent out have already started to take action. I think we will get something soon."


    After hearing this, snake Qi took a long breath and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s almost the same. Tell them to go on and let them focus on 117 powers! Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are both very difficult. They have to solve one problem first. "


    "Yes." Green devil and Qiao Liuli nodded at the same time, and then accompanied snake Qi to continue to heal in the cave.


    The next morning, Bo Shangchen arrived at Quanshi group on time.


    Quan Jingzhou seems to test Fu Shangchen''s patience. He has been directing him to do all kinds of trivial things all morning.


    Fortunately, Fu Shangchen has patience and is not impetuous. No matter what he does, he is hardworking. He is just like a obedient dog around Quan Jingzhou, which makes Quan Jingzhou gradually relax his vigilance.


    For the next two days, Fu Shangchen still did some work of serving tea and pouring water. He was very tired every day, and his attitude towards Quan Jingzhou became more and more flattering. He just wanted Quan Jingzhou to quickly arrange a job for him, so that he would not be as busy as a servant all day.


    Quan Jingzhou estimates that it''s almost time, and finally talks to Fu Shangchen.


    In the office, Quan Jingzhou calmly sits in his seat and drinks coffee. Facing his desk, Fu Shangchen looks at him with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, Quan Jingzhou looked at Fu Shangchen with a smile and said, "does Mr. Fu seem to have something to say? You''re welcome between you and me. You can tell me what you want to say. "


    "Mr. Quan, you see, I''ve been in the company for so long. I''ve been doing some chores all the time, and I can''t help Mr. Quan at all. I''m worried. I always think that I should pay more for the company, so that I can be worthy of Mr. Quan''s cultivation." Fu Shangchen''s heart disdains, but his face is full of flattery. His humble attitude makes Quan Jingzhou beat to death. He never thought that he was actually a commercial spy.


    Quan Jingzhou has always been superior and used to showing off his power to everyone, especially to Fu Shangchen.


    He was very satisfied with Fu Shangchen''s attitude and said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, everyone is cool and cheerful. I think you should know why I dug you up. My son is still young and doesn''t know right and wrong, so he will fight against me as a father. But it''s my son. I can''t bear to fight with him. I want to make him frustrated and obedient. "


    "I understand Mr. Quan''s meaning very well. In fact, I''ve tried several ways to deal with Quan Jue these days. In my opinion, we can start from the shares of Fengting company. You see, Fengting company is in a state of being besieged on all sides. There is no cooperation, no investment, and the share price falls sharply. We can slowly acquire the shares of Fengting company and empty the company. At the end of the day, when the company has only a shell left, even if Quan Jue wants to turn over, it''s impossible. " Bo Shangchen said finally, the evil smile.


    "However, my direct acquisition of shares will certainly arouse Quan Jue''s suspicion." Quan Jingzhou hesitated.


    Fu Shangchen quickly said: "of course, you can''t buy directly in the name of Mr. Quan. How about this? Mr. Quan, you leave this matter to me. I buy anonymously and only buy shares from other shareholders every day. After a month, Fengting company will be completely hollowed out."

 Chapter 1253

    After listening to Fu Shangchen''s words, Quan Jingzhou felt very excited.


    After Fengting company had a problem, the news that the company''s shareholders wanted to sell shares had already spread all over the business circle, so fu Shangchen''s proposal was really a good way.


    Or, Quan Jue''s people have been staring at Quan Jingzhou. Once Quan Jingzhou does it in person, it''s easy to expose. But if Fu Shangchen does it, it can perfectly avoid these troubles.


    Quan Jingzhou has been testing Bo Shangchen a few days ago, but also to see if Bo Shangchen is really trustworthy.


    Now it seems that Bo Shangchen has no dignity. Quan Jingzhou is relieved.


    As a result, Quan Jingzhou''s lips stirred up a little smile and nodded to Bo Shangchen: "OK, I''ll leave this matter to you. Every day you have to show me the stock contract you bought. Be careful. I don''t like others to make mistakes."


    Fu Shangchen''s face was flattered, and he nodded in ecstasy: "yes, thank you, Mr. Quan. Don''t worry, I will perform well, and I won''t let him down!"


    Seeing that Fu Shangchen left with a bow after saying this, Quan Jingzhou leaned back against the chair, raised his lips with disdain and said to himself with a sneer: "Quan Jue, is this the partner you trust? Hehe, it''s young people who don''t look at people. "


    What Quan Jingzhou didn''t know was that Fu Shangchen didn''t leave. Instead, he stood outside the door and heard him word for word.


    Fu Shangchen''s eye ground a sneer, but is sarcastic, after hooking the lip Cape of hook, then drew back the line of sight, raised the foot to stride to leave.


    Time flies, three days later.


    In a villa in the rich area of Baicheng.


    Late at night, two men and a woman, a total of three 117 members holding a wolf tooth flashlight, came to this high-end community in front of a villa to stand.


    At a glance, the decoration of the villa is very exquisite, full of European style, showing delicacy everywhere. However, I don''t know if it''s because there is no one living here, so in this dark night, the house is still a bit strange, which makes people shiver.


    The skinny looking man frowned, hesitated and said, "do we really want to go in? The team leader didn''t arrange for us. As long as we have determined the location of the house and let us go in at dawn tomorrow morning, isn''t it not good for us to break in now? "


    The man''s words just finished, the only girl who accompanied him at the scene glanced at him sarcastically.


    I saw the girl with a valiant short hair, teased the bangs in front of her forehead: "isn''t it? Tang Qi, you are a big man. How dare you look like sesame? This house won''t eat people. What do you have to worry about? "


    "Don''t look down on me, Zhang Wenwen. I follow the rules." Tang Qi was ridiculed by the girls, so he had no face. Now he glared angrily, as if he had been seen through by Zhang Wenwen.


    "Zhang Wenwen, please say less. Tang Qi is right. We just came to determine the location of the house. So far, the team leader has ordered us to enter here. Once we act rashly, it is likely that we will have unbearable consequences. " The tall and calm middle-aged man among the three said slowly.


    Zhang Wenwen snorted with disdain and muttered: "hum, are you two big men? How dare you

 Chapter 1254

    "Zhang Wenwen, that''s enough. Don''t think you''re a woman. I dare not do anything about you. I advise you to stop it!" Tang Qi''s face was cold, and his eyes seemed to want to see through Zhang Wenwen.


    Zhang Wenwen''s disdainful shriveled mouth didn''t pay any attention to their threat: "you can forget that two people have disappeared in this house. The first family has been missing for more than three months. After the second family disappeared in the house two days ago, people all regard this villa as a haunted house. In case we go back now, there are innocent people If you come here to explore in pursuit of excitement, won''t things happen again? As 117 members, we should be duty bound to find out the powers hidden in the house to protect the safety of the masses! "


    After listening to Zhang Wenwen''s words, Tang Qi snorted with disdain and muttered: "the words of awe inspiring righteousness are not for the sake of fighting for success?"


    The three people''s task today is to confirm the specific location of the villa and prepare for tomorrow''s work. The magnetic field around the villa in front of us is abnormal. At present, two families, a total of 13 people, have disappeared in the villa.


    The first family had bought the villa in advance before the completion of the villa, and moved in immediately after they got the house and began to decorate it.


    But it was unexpected that on the first night when the six members of the family moved in, they came together with two relatives, and a total of eight disappeared together!


    The person who called the police was the school teacher. When they saw that the family''s children didn''t come to school, they called home and their parents'' mobile phones were unanswered. They came to visit their home after school. As a result, no matter how they knocked on the door, there was no response, so they had to call the police.


    When the police heard about the situation, they asked the neighbors around. After they learned from the neighbors that the family had not moved a bit since last night, they immediately broke into the house.


    The result is surprising, a total of eight people in this family, were not at home.


    And the police also transferred the door monitoring, confirmed that the family returned home yesterday, but until they came, no one in the family went out. However, the family''s grandfather, who was paralyzed in the lower part of his body, and his little granddaughter, who was just born, all disappeared overnight. Even in the monitoring of the community, there was no sign of the family leaving the community.


    In the monitoring, it only records how their family got home, but after that, they didn''t go out again. Miraculously, overnight, the world evaporated.


    As soon as the news spread in the community, everyone said that the villa was haunted, and that the family was dragged to hell by the ghost and became a ghost.


    Of course, the police did not believe this nonsense and conducted a specific investigation.


    However, the house was empty, without any sign of intruders. The house was clean, without blood or body. The family disappeared out of thin air, and there were no signs of fighting on the scene. Everything was normal, which made it even more abnormal.


    But at that time, the police had to settle the case on the basis of the missing case, and the other members of the family began to sell the villa after searching for it for two months.


    The whole community knows that this villa is weird, so the price of the house is very low. Finally, a week ago, it was bought by an ordinary working class family.

 Chapter 1255

    The price of the villa was almost reduced to a discount. The family didn''t believe that anyone would suddenly disappear at home for no reason. They moved in the next day.


    A few days ago, the family really had a good time. After spending a few nights safely, they told the people in the community that all haunted villas are deceptive. What ghosts can harm people? They haven''t seen it for several days, so it can be seen that they are all fake. Otherwise, how can their family be safe?


    As a result, the day after the family finished saying this, the whole family disappeared and disappeared. So far, five members of the second family have been missing for three days. Just like the first family, it seems that five members of the second family have become transparent overnight.


    So strange things spread, the developer took back the house, called the police, and sealed the house, no one is allowed to enter.


    The police came to investigate several times and found nothing wrong, so they asked 117 for help.


    Because most of the people in the headquarters are in the 117 building to protect Bai Wanxi''s body, there are not enough people to come to explore tonight, so they asked Zhang Wenwen and Zhang Wenwen to confirm the specific location of the villa and investigate whether the magnetic field nearby is abnormal. When the Xuanmen people and Bai Wanxi return to the 117 building in the daytime tomorrow, they will send more people to come, right Villa for all-round inspection, and even dismantling.


    Because a total of 13 people from two families have disappeared. We attach great importance to such a major case. If anyone can solve this case, it will be a great achievement.


    This is well known by the three people present.


    Zhang Wenwen was exposed by Tang Qi. His expression was just a moment of stiffness. Then he stood up and said, "I just want to win. I tell you, I want to win. There''s nothing wrong with it. Do you think everyone is like you? I''ve been a turtle all my life. No wonder I''ve been a little player for several years. I''m not promising! "


    "Enough." Wang Yihuan opens his mouth to stop the two people who quarrel. His voice falls. Suddenly, he hears a crisp sound from a room on the second floor of the villa.


    It seems that someone broke the crisp sound of the glass, which made the three people tremble.


    In an instant, the tension between the three disappeared completely, and the strange smell spread quickly among them. Almost at the same time, they looked up towards the direction of the upstairs, and the sweat behind them almost trembled in an instant.


    With only a sound, the villa fell into silence again. They all looked towards the second floor window. In the closed transparent window, there were half drawn curtains. The room was dark. From their direction, they could see nothing except the windows and curtains.


    Even though there seems to be nothing wrong around, the three people on the scene still can''t shift their eyes. They are all looking at the closed window in cold sweat. Everyone seems so nervous.


    "Is it my illusion, or did you all hear it?" Tang Qi asked tremblingly.


    "I, I hear you. What''s going on? Is it the wind? " Originally bold Zhang Wenwen can''t help but start to tremble.


    "Where did the wind come from? And the windows of the room are closed, so the night wind can''t blow in. " Wang Yihuan said, pulled out the waist of the pistol, quickly loaded the pistol, "there are people in this villa, I want to go in and have a look."

 Chapter 1256

    After Wang Yihuan''s voice fell, the remaining two were stunned.


    "But I think we''d better contact the headquarters. " Tang Qi''s words just finished, suddenly a hand grasped the curtain which had been pulled to half, brushed it tightly, completely covered the window.


    This time, Wang Yihuan couldn''t help it any more. He sped up and rushed out from the original place, kicked open the door of the villa and rushed in.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be so impulsive!" At a glance, Tang Qi felt that the villa was a little too dark. It seemed that the light projected by the street lamps could not penetrate the palpitating darkness. He could not see the end at a glance, which made him shiver.


    When Wang Yihuan stepped into the villa, it was like he was swallowed up and disappeared.


    "Tang Qi, we''d better wait here for Wang Yihuan." Zhang Wenwen did not have the arrogance just now. He grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said nervously.


    With a frown of discontent, Tang Qi threw away Zhang Wenwen heavily. His words were quite sharp: "what are you talking about? When something like this happens, of course, I''m going to help. I''ll inform the headquarters immediately and ask for support. "


    Zhang Wenwen takes out the summons machine and quickly contacts the headquarters. Here, Tang Qi has broken into the villa in spite of the obstruction.


    Zhang Wenwen''s heart suddenly raised his voice. Without time to stop him, he watched Tang Qi rush into the villa.


    The strange magnetic field around the villa affects everything around. Zhang Wenwen''s eyes are filled with tears. Then he bites his teeth, and his heart rushes into the villa.


    It was also after the three broke into the villa that the door of the villa was damaged by Wang Yihuan, but it was closed automatically without wind. Even the broken door lock was immediately locked with a click.


    However, what the three did not expect was that their message was controlled by the surrounding magnetic field and did not go back smoothly. It was the next day when 117 people found out that they were missing.


    The next morning, after having breakfast, Quan Jue sent Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi back to 117 before going to the company, and then drove away safely.


    "Sister Wanxi, I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to take you out for a long time. I''ll take you out for a little more time next time." Chi Jiao thinks of Bai Wanxi''s exultation when she goes out to play. In fact, she really can''t bear to take Bai Wanxi to the 117 building and let her stay in the empty room.


    Bai Wanxi sees Chi Jiao apologizing. After blinking, he raises his hand and pinches her pink face: "little fool, why do you want to apologize? You can take me out, I have been very happy, as long as Xu ye can wake up as soon as possible, I will rest assured


    Chi Jiao sees that Bai Wanxi''s eyes are deep and looks straight ahead. It seems that she is blocked by a mass of things, which makes her feel that she is not breathing well.


    Chi Jiao thinks that Bai Wanxi is so smart that she must have understood that she doesn''t belong to this world.


    However, Bai Wanxi has never said what he wants in his heart. It is estimated that he is also worried that it will make Chi Jiao worried.


    Since Bai Wanxi doesn''t talk, Chi Jiao doesn''t ask, and she walks into the 117 building hand in hand.


    Two talents enter the door, then see Di Ziyan stride forward, look also appears a little anxious.


    See Di Ziyan stride from the moment, Chi Jiao''s heart will have a premonition.

 Chapter 1257

    If it wasn''t for something important, di Ziyan wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jiao subconsciously thought of Bai Wanxi''s corpse in the 117 building, "is it a corpse..."


    Fortunately, di Ziyan shakes his head and denies Chi Jiao''s conjecture: "it has nothing to do with the corpse. There is no movement from snake Qi. Boss, the one we sent out last night to investigate the case is missing. So far, it hasn''t been found


    "Missing? Is there any evidence left at the scene? " Chi Jiao slightly frowned and asked.


    Di Ziyan shook his head and looked more dignified: "No. This is what happened. We received a report that a community was haunted and two families were missing in the same villa. Last night, we sent three people to investigate the specific location of the villa and the changes of the surrounding magnetic field. We want to send someone to investigate in detail today. However, the three Wang Yihuan who went to explore lost contact with us last night. We now suspect that they should have entered the villa and disappeared suddenly during the investigation. "


    Bai Wanxi stands on one side and looks at Chi Jiao curiously and asks, "Jiao Jiao, why do these people disappear as soon as they enter the villa?"


    "Such a strange thing must have something to do with the psionic. Sort out the case information, and I''ll go to the scene with you to check the situation now. " Chi Jiao turned her head and looked at Bai Wanxi behind her. She said softly, "sister Wanxi, I''m going to be busy. You go back to your room first and wait for me to come back."


    Bai Wanxi is not obedient this time. She carefully looks at Chi Jiao, lowers her voice and asks, "Jiao Jiao, can I go with you? I promise I won''t make trouble for you. "


    "But the place I''m going to is very dangerous. If you go with me, you may get hurt." Chi Jiao said uneasily.


    "I have a feeling that I have dealt with those bad people with you before. I thought, maybe I can recall some things as soon as I go with you However, I don''t know any powers. I''d better not give you any trouble Bai Wanxi tried to squeeze out a smile while she was talking, so that her expression would not look too lost.


    But Chi Jiao can''t see Bai Wanxi''s complacency, especially when she thinks of Bai Wanxi in her diary. She is also like this. She has devoted her whole life to others. As a saint, her only selfish time is to choose Bai Liyu.


    But in the end, she didn''t get what she wanted, and it still ended badly.


    Thinking of this, Chi Jiao''s heart softened.


    Chi Jiao didn''t open her mouth, but asked little love in her heart: "little love, if I go to the scene with my sister Wanxi, can you help me protect her?"


    Little love immediately responded to Chi Jiao''s expectation with enthusiasm, and said happily: "of course, master, don''t worry. As long as it''s not snake Qi, I''m sure I can protect Bai Wanxi."


    Chi Jiao heard Quan Jue say that although she ran away, she was seriously injured. She would not jump out to be a demon for a while, so she didn''t have to worry about what plot he would plan in a short time.


    "Sister Wanxi, if you want to go, come with me. However, when you arrive at the scene, you must listen to me. You can''t act without authorization. " Chi Jiao is not at ease, and tells Bai Wanxi.

 Chapter 1258

    Bai Wanxi is just flattered. She is so excited that she almost rushes to embrace Chi Jiao. However, she turns to think that she is still borrowing Xu Ye''s body, so she changes the bear''s embrace into a handshake: "don''t worry, I will be your little follower and stay with you


    Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi''s curved eyebrows, and feels that her choice is right from the bottom of her heart.


    After that, Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi drive to the villa with di Ziyan.


    On the way, di Ziyan tells Chi Jiao the whole story of the case.


    After listening carefully, Chi Jiao calmly analyzed: "I''ve never heard of any powers that can completely erase the existence of people overnight."


    It''s not uncommon for a psionic to kill people. However, even a powerful psionic will leave evidence once he commits a crime. Especially in this case, at least a corpse will be left.


    But this case, let alone the corpses, all the people who lived in the villa disappeared out of thin air, and there was no sign of disorder at the scene, as if those disappeared people had evaporated, which was far more difficult than ordinary cases.


    "The families of the victims were also at the scene. Their emotions fluctuated greatly. Boss, you must be careful later." Di Ziyan said uneasily.


    The two disappeared families could not accept the fact that their families disappeared. Even if they were really killed, they should at least see the bodies.


    Chi Jiao can understand the thoughts in the hearts of the victims'' families. After all, if people disappear completely, the rest of them will not even think about it. They don''t know whether their families are alive or dead, so they will inevitably feel uneasy.


    Chi Jiao rubs her eyebrows and turns her head to see Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t come to join in the fun. She looks serious and seems to be thinking about the case.


    Seeing that Bai Wanxi thought so seriously, Chi Jiao became more interested: "sister Wanxi, what do you think about this?"


    Bai Wanxi was named suddenly and said with a shy smile: "Jiaojiao, how can you ask me? I don''t know anything. I just think these people may not be dead. "


    "How do you say that?" Late Jiao Yang raised eyebrow tip, looked to white evening Xi to ask a way.


    The first group of victims have disappeared for three months, and the possibility of survival is almost zero, but Bai Wanxi is so determined that Chi Jiao is surprised.


    "I can''t explain it. Didn''t you just say that there is something wrong with the magnetic field around this villa? It''s hard for ordinary powers to affect the magnetic field of the building, so I doubt whether the villa is connected with other spaces. Those missing people are all abducted into the space. If they are lost in other spaces, different spaces have different time passes, and maybe they are still alive. " Bai Wanxi explained.


    After listening to Bai Wanxi''s explanation, Chi Jiao was surprised: "sister Wanxi, where did you learn so much theoretical knowledge? That''s amazing


    The situation that Bai Wanxi said is called spatial stacking, which can only be achieved by rare spatial powers, who can open up another space and integrate with other things.


    For example, in this case, it is very likely that the spatial powers combine their own power space with the villa, so as to achieve the effect that once someone enters the villa, they will be abducted into a different space.

 Chapter 1259

    When the space and something merge with each other, it will form a kind of camouflage. Unless we find the hidden space and destroy it, otherwise, the magnetic field around the villa will never return to normal, let alone find the owner of the different space there.


    However, there are few powers in the space system, and there are only a few powers that can overlap in space, so Chi Jiao didn''t think in this direction at the beginning. It was only after listening to Bai Wanxi''s analysis that Chi Jiao thought of this possibility.


    But Bai Wanxi just came to this world soon. It''s amazing that he understood such complicated theoretical knowledge.


    Bai Wanxi listened to Chi Jiao''s praise, embarrassed raised his hand to scratch his head, and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not as powerful as you said, but I''ve been bored in the room before, so I asked the people in Xuanmen to help me borrow the books in the library, and learned something."


    Seeing Bai Wanxi''s modesty, Chi Jiao praises him more and more: "I''m telling you the truth, sister Wanxi. You are really powerful."


    The knowledge of theory is boring and needs a lot of time to study. Bai Wanxi can apply it just by reading books. This talent is really rare.


    If Bai Wanxi really resurrects and becomes a person of this era, she will have great achievements in the future.


    Bai Wanxi listened to Chi Jiao''s words, embarrassed raised his hand to scratch his face: "I''m sorry about your praise."


    "Here we are, boss." Di Ziyan stops the car.


    Chi Jiao looks through the window and sees the villa surrounded by police cordons. At this time, many police and 117 members are searching for clues in front of the villa.


    Chi Jiao also found Huo Shen''s figure not far away.


    However, instead of collecting evidence, Huo Shen is entangled with a group of citizens.


    This group of citizens are all fierce, at this time stare round eyes, are reluctant to look at Huo Shen.


    One of the elderly women with white hair pulled Huo Shen to say, "you say, you say, how did my nephew disappear? There are eight people in their family! All of them disappeared overnight. The old people in the family were going blind when they cried, but you didn''t even know where they were going? "


    Huo Chen was caught by the collar, he was not angry, but patiently explained to the old lady: "aunt, don''t be so excited, ensure that the body is important, we will continue to investigate, also you a truth."


    "Our family have been waiting for three months, or there is no clue. You can give us a definite letter whether this person is dead or alive. Should we wait for them to come back, or are they dead?" At this time, the old lady''s woman stood up, she helped her old mother, crying into tears.


    "Don''t get excited, old lady Qin." Huo Shen comforted the old man helplessly.


    And at this time, a discordant voice suddenly burst in.


    "Welcome to my studio. Now what I want to show you is the villa of my uncle''s family. Up to now, they have disappeared for three months. The police have not given us a reasonable explanation. Want to know how the follow-up development? Please keep an eye on my studio At this time, a young man dressed up and flowing with a selfie stick in his hand was actually broadcasting live.

 Chapter 1260

    Huo Shen''s face sank and narrowed his eyes to warn the boy: "Zuo Tao, all shooting activities are prohibited at the scene of the case. Please cooperate with us."


    After hearing this, the boy named Zuo Tao not only didn''t stop talking, but also continued to talk and laugh with the audience in the studio: "hahaha, I''ve been warned. It''s so scary! If you want to see Xiaotao live, please remember to brush a wave of gifts to support Xiaotao


    "Xiao Tao, stop it." Zuo Tao''s mother, Zuo Lihua, holds old lady Qin, wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes and scolds her.


    "Mom, don''t mind my business. I''m a big anchor. If you want to share my life with my fans, don''t talk if you don''t understand!" Zuo Tao rolled his eyes impatiently.


    By this time, a large number of people have sprung up in the live studio, but some people like to watch the excitement and give Zuo Tao a big yacht.


    Left Tao excited, happy loudly received: "thank my big brother sent the yacht! If you brush more presents, I''ll take you to this haunted villa... "


    At this time, Chi Jiao comes to Zuo Tao and appears in the camera.


    Suddenly, the studio exploded.


    The barrage is even more crazy.


    Netizen: [I''m Zhongpeng, where is this beautiful girl from? ¡¿


    [my God, it''s so beautiful. It''s good to be in the studio! ¡¿


    [hahaha, the anchor is sb, but the little sister of passers-by is really fragrant! ¡¿


    Zuo Tao was also stunned by Chi Jiao''s appearance. He stood in the same place, raised his hand and said hello to Chi Jiao warmly: "Hello, beauty, are you here to add wechat?"


    The netizens on the barrage were amused again: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, people are invincible when they are extremely cheap. Is there no mirror in the anchor''s home? ¡¿


    [crowdfunding will buy a mirror for the anchor to see his bear like appearance, and I''ll give you a cent! ¡¿


    [I give two cents! ¡¿


    [I also give a hair! ¡¿


    in the face of Zuo Tao''s enthusiasm, Chi Jiao has no response and shows her ID card to Zuo Tao: "Hello, sir, shooting is not allowed at the scene of the crime. Please cooperate with our work, otherwise we will take strong measures."


    After looking at Chi Jiao up and down, Zuo Tao couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, little beauty, are you kidding me? What can you do to me, arrest me? "


    As Zuo Tao talks, he does not forget to give chi Jiao a flattering look.


    "Di Ziyan, come here, torture him and bring him back to the Bureau." Chi Jiao said without hesitation.


    "Okay, boss." Di Ziyan quickly steps forward, takes out the handcuffs he carries with him, and with a click, handcuffs Zuo Tao''s hands.


    Zuo Tao is silly, and the barrage in the live broadcast room is even more explosive.


    [ha ha ha, TMD people are for hammers, and the anchor is for torture! ¡¿


    [ah ha ha ha, beautiful police officer is so sassy! ¡¿


    [laugh out my twelve abdominal muscles! ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha, this anchor is amazing, he''s just a little expert]


    Di Ziyan grabs Zuo Tao''s mobile phone with no expression and pulls him towards the police car


    "wait, what are you doing with my grandson? Let him go This time, old lady Qin is not in the mood to embarrass Huo Chen again. With her daughter''s help, she goes to chase Zuo Tao.


    As soon as old lady Qin left, Huo Shen could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Huo Chen looked at Chi Jiao gratefully and said: "thanks to you, I escaped a disaster at last. The old lady is the family member of the first missing person. She has been very emotional since her family disappeared. "

 Chapter 1261

    "It''s not impossible not to understand human nature. Officer Huo, how''s the investigation going? Did you find the three people we lost? " Chi Jiao''s eyes quickly swept around and asked.


    Mention this matter, Huo Shen''s face looks a little dignified, slowly shook his head: "not yet, the three of them and the two people who were killed before are the same, all disappeared clean, we found their footprints in front of the villa gate, footprints all the way into the villa, think they really entered the villa."


    "But when I look at the magnetic field of the villa, there seems to be nothing wrong with it." Bai Wanxi stands beside Chi Jiao and looks at the villa.


    After listening to Bai Wanxi''s voice, Huo Chen looked at him and said unexpectedly, "isn''t this Xu ye? Are you also a psionic? "


    Huo Chen and Xu Ye don''t have much contact, so when he meets Bai Wanxi, he doesn''t see anything wrong. He thinks he is Xu Ye.


    But Bai Wanxi was a little uneasy. She tried to pretend to be Xu ye, and replied in Xu Ye''s voice, "I''m not a psychic. I''m just here to join in the fun."


    "Although Xu Ye doesn''t know she is a psychic, she knows a lot of theoretical things, which can help us find out the truth better." Chi Jiao''s face is not red and her heart is not beating. She tells a lie.


    Chi Jiao can''t explain Bai Wanxi''s affairs to Huo Shen, not to mention that it''s complicated and difficult to explain. Huo Shen is an ordinary person first of all. Knowing Bai Wanxi''s affairs is easy to bring danger to him.


    So, it''s better to make Huo Shen mistake Bai Wanxi for Xu ye, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Huo Chen did not hesitate to believe Chi Jiao''s words, looked at Xu Ye''s eyes, full of surprise: "I didn''t expect that Xu Ye young master has such a talent."


    See Bai Wanxi embarrassed smile, Huo Chen''s in the mind can''t help but some envy.


    If he is like Xu ye and knows a lot about the powers, will he be closer to Chi Jiao?


    However, Huo Chen just thought about it. He didn''t write what he thought on his face. He raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He said with a smile, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Let''s go." Chi Jiao nods, follows Huo Shen over the cordon, pulls to the villa door, puts on the shoelaces and gloves to protect the scene, and then enters the villa.


    Bai Wanxi and di Ziyan, who have dealt with Zuo Tao well, follow suit and enter the villa together.


    To Chi Jiao''s surprise, at the moment of entering the villa, she doesn''t feel anything wrong. The magnetic field here is as usual. When she walks into the villa, it''s like walking into an ordinary family.


    Seeing that there were other policemen in the villa, Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes anxiously: "won''t these ordinary police officers have any problems here?"


    The people who came to the villa before disappeared out of thin air. No one can guarantee that innocent ordinary police will not be involved. In case they all disappeared, would they not only increase the number of victims?


    "It''s strange to say that no matter how long you stay here during the day, there will be no accident. Every accident happens at night. Moreover, we have done experiments with mice, rabbits and frogs. They will not disappear even if they stay here for a few days and nights in time, including other objects in the house. Only people will disappear." Huo Shen explained.

 Chapter 1262

    "So this house is very picky. If it''s not human, it''s not interesting?" Chi Jiao reaches out her hand and pats the real leather sofa, with a dignified look. She carefully searches every corner of the villa with her spiritual strength, but she doesn''t find any clue at all.


    "So to speak. Well, have you found anything? " Huo Chen looks forward to Chi Jiao and asks.


    Just looking at Chi Jiao, Huo Shen subconsciously thinks that it''s not impossible to save those people who have disappeared. After all, in Huo Shen''s opinion, Chi Jiao''s strength is stronger than anyone else.


    Chi Jiao motioned to Huo Chen to wait, and then turned around in the hall. Here, di Ziyan carefully detected the villa with the detector, but the detector was very quiet all the time, and did not detect any changes in the magnetic field.


    "The detector hasn''t responded all the time. The magnetic field space here is very stable. It doesn''t look abnormal." Di Ziyan looked around and said seriously.


    Here, Huo Shen frowned hesitantly and asked, "that is to say, there is no problem with this villa?"


    "It can only be said that there is no problem now. When the victims disappear, it''s always at night, or do we have to wait until tonight to come and explore to get the answer." Chi Jiao takes back her spiritual strength and says with a long sigh, "Di Ziyan, what''s wrong with beitanglie and Peiyao''s sister?"


    "The two have recovered and discharged from hospital. They are asking to return to the team. However, according to the rules, if not under special circumstances, every injured person at work will have an extra week off. I''ll let them stay at home for a rest." Di Ziyan said.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "let''s inform them to come here tonight. I''ll check the villa with them."


    "Yes, I''m going to contact them." After nodding, di Ziyan turns to leave the room and quickly contacts them.


    Huo Shen didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and volunteered to say, "do you want to come here tonight? Then I''ll help you too... "


    Chi Jiao shook her head and looked dignified: "no, I have other things to ask Mr. Huo for help."


    Huo Chen didn''t ask what was the matter with Chi Jiao. Without saying a word, he nodded: "OK, no matter what it is, I''m duty bound."


    Chi Jiao doesn''t plan to tell her plan here. After winking at Huo Chen and Bai Wanxi, she leaves the villa first.


    Out of the villa and then on the way to the community, Bai Wanxi looked a little depressed and said, "Jiaojiao, I seem to have guessed wrong."


    Originally, Bai Wanxi thought that this time the powers had the power of the space system, and integrated his space and the villa. But once the two spaces merge into one, the magnetic field around the villa will be obviously abnormal no matter day or night.


    But the situation of the villa is obviously not so simple. The magnetic field of the villa does not change during the day, which proves that the conjecture before sunset is not tenable.


    Bai Wanxi originally wanted to help Chi Jiao, but he didn''t succeed. He was depressed.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao didn''t mind. Instead, she encouraged Bai Wanxi with a smile and said, "sister Wanxi, you don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t think all your guesses are wrong. This time, the psionic power should be the space system. It''s just different from the space system psionic power that we generally know. His psionic power should be more special."

 Chapter 1263

    Bai Wanxi blinked his eyes and looked at Chi Jiao diffusely. His expression looked confused and murmured: "Jiao Jiao, how can I not understand you?"


    Chi Jiao''s bright and frank raised the corner of her lips, smiling brightly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll take you to find out tonight."


    See late Jiao also willing to take their own exploration at night, white evening Xi a time elated, quickly nodded.


    Chi Jiao looks back at the direction of the villa, and then finds a place where there is no one. She calls Quan Jue.


    Chi Jiao carries others behind her back and tells Quan Jue what she thinks.


    After a talk, Chi Jiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and asked Quan Jue nervously, "brother Quan, do you think my guess is reasonable?"


    Quan Jue at the other end of the phone immediately responded to Chi Jiao and said without hesitation, "I think what you think is very reasonable, but it needs to be verified. If it''s really what you say, the power person can''t separate from the house."


    Chi Jiao''s guess is very simple. Chi Jiao thinks that the psionic may be in the house now, or that the psionic has completely integrated with the house. As long as he doesn''t want to leave the house, no matter how strong the psionic comes, he can''t be found out.


    Such a case, Chi Jiao once heard her dry grandfather mentioned, is also the first time to encounter, feel a little nervous at the same time, more or excited.


    If her conjecture is correct, those who disappeared in the house are really likely to be alive.


    But if she wants to, she needs to test her guess now, and once it''s confirmed, she can get those people out tonight.


    "It''s true that if my guess is right, the psionic will be even more reluctant to leave. However, he doesn''t want to leave. I have a way to ask him to ask me to let him go." Chi Jiao said with a light smile.


    "You can use the Xuanmen people in the 117 building as you like. Teng Ying, they all know magic and can help you. Or would it be better for me to accompany you in person? " Quan Jue''s low magnetic voice rings out in Chi Jiao''s ear, which makes Chi Jiao blush.


    "Today Qingqing told me that Quan Jingzhou has taken over the project. Brother Quan, you should be very busy next, right? You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do it myself. " Chi Jiao said quickly.


    "OK, feel free to contact me if you need anything." Quan Jue''s voice rang at the other end of the phone.


    Chi Jiao''s heart seems to be as sweet as honey. After a few words with Quan Jue, she finally hangs up.


    *******


    time flies. That night, at sunset, beitanglie came with Peiyao by motorcycle.


    They got off the locomotive together. Beitanglie took off his helmet and came to Chijiao''s direction with enthusiasm. He said excitedly: "boss! Long time no see. I miss you so much


    Without waiting for beitanglie to meet Chi Jiao''s hair, Pei Yao comes forward and pushes beitanglie aside. Then she rushes to Chi Jiao with a smile and hugs her with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao! I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much! " Pei Yao picked up Chi Jiao, turned around and put her down. She did not forget to stretch out her hand. She raised her hand and pinched Chi Jiao''s pink face. She asked with a smile, "do you miss me?"

 Chapter 1264

    Chi Jiao''s eyes raised a smile, and nodded without saying a word: "of course, sister Peiyao, you are back. Without you by my side, I feel boring working every day."


    Pei Yao''s heart is in full bloom when she is coaxed by Chi Jiao''s words, and she hugs her again.


    Beitanglie was pushed to one side and looked at the two people bitterly. Then, he looked up at Bai Wanxi and said urgently: "xuye, brother''s good brother, you won''t also refuse brother?"


    Bai Wanxi stepped back for fear that Beitang liehui would come flying. He lowered his voice and said carefully, "Mr. Beitang, it''s me."


    Beitanglie was surprised for a moment, and then realized clearly that the person in front of him was not Xu ye, but Bai Wanxi. It was like a ball that let out steam, and he lost his strength in a moment.


    Fortunately, Huo Shen came forward and took the initiative to pull Beitang lie up from the ground: "Mr. Beitang, are you ok?"


    Beitanglie pulls Huo Shen to stand up and pats Huo Shen''s arm with special exclamation: "Mr. Huo, you are still loyal enough."


    Huo Chen can''t laugh or cry, helplessly looking at Beitang lie.


    Then the people of Xuanmen arrived.


    Teng Ying gets out of the car. He leads the people in Xuanmen to treat Chi Jiao respectfully. After bowing to Chi Jiao, he says, "Miss Chi, the boss asked us to help you. Do you have anything we can do for you?"


    "Thanks for your hard work, Minister Di will arrange with you what you need to do. Let''s talk about it first. When it''s completely dark, we''ll take action. " Chi Jiao''s words just mentioned here, then saw a taxi stop not far away.


    Chi Jiao seems to guess who the person on the car is. She looks up in the direction of the taxi and is not surprised to see Shen Xing open the door and walk down from the car.


    Shen Xing''s mouth also contains a lollipop, with that kind of complaining eyes looked at Chi Jiao, tone sounds very helpless: "my new game has not yet clearance, you call me out to do coolie."


    "I live in my house all day and eat free food. You are almost the white face I keep. Of course, you have to help me with some work." Chi Jiao said, quickly came to help Shen Xing pay for the taxi, took Shen Xing stride to the front of the crowd.


    "Miss Chi, why did you call a child here?" Teng Ying helplessly looks at Shen Xing and asks.


    Shen Xing is aware of Teng Ying''s emotion. He raises his eyebrows high and then calls out a mirror in front of Teng Ying. Then he punches down and hits Teng Ying into panda''s eyes.


    "Xiaoxing, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Chi Jiao frowned and quickly scolded Shen Xing.


    Shen Xing spat out his tongue, deliberately looked in the direction of Teng Ying and said: "don''t look down on me easily, I''m not easy to provoke."


    At the moment of Shen Xing''s hand, Teng Ying and others have already noticed the inhumane smell on him. They immediately realize that the other party may be weird. Their attitude suddenly becomes more gentle and nods to Shen Xing.


    "Xiaoxing, just as I told you on the phone, you should cooperate with these big brothers. When we leave here, we will immediately build a border and wrap up the whole house, OK?" Late Jiao is afraid that Shen Xing doesn''t rely on the score, not at ease of exhortation.


    Shen Xing compared a gesture of OK, on the contrary, they are not calm.

 Chapter 1265

    This monster in front of us is a devil. They will cooperate together and will not be teased by it.


    Shen Xing is eating candy, smiling sweetly: "brother, please give me more advice."


    Teng Ying and others in Xuanmen nodded their heads as if they were pounding garlic. They didn''t dare to be careless and agreed quickly.


    After discussing this, it was completely dark.


    The cool night wind blows, the quiet villa is empty, and the strange magnetic field gradually emerges, which arouses the vigilance of all the powers present.


    "There is something wrong here, Jiaojiao. Have you figured out how to deal with it?" Pei Yao worried to see to late Jiao asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I probably know what''s going on. This time, it''s just me. You two and Xu ye go in together. The others are waiting outside. We need to make a quick decision and rescue the hostages as soon as possible."


    "No, boss, are you going to take Xu ye in with you?" North Hall strong surprised ask a way.


    "Well, if she wants to go, take it with her." Chi Jiao connived.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao look at each other. They both feel that Chijiao has endless patience with Bai Wanxi, especially doting on him.


    However, since Bai Wanxi has decided, beitanglie and Peiyao don''t have much to say, so they all agree with Chi Jiao.


    "Let''s go." Chi Jiao with three people, together toward the direction of the villa.


    Huo Chen looked at the back of the three people leaving, and told him very uneasily: "be careful with everything and make a quick decision."


    After saying that, Huo Chenyan watched the three people go away, the heart then mentioned the throat, nervous standing in place waiting.


    Different from the day, this time Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi clearly felt a strange magnetic field sweeping in the moment when they stepped into the villa, which made their minds tense subconsciously.


    "Jiaojiao, the magnetic field here is different from before." Bai Wanxi said solemnly.


    After hearing Bai Wanxi''s words, Pei Yao was a little surprised and asked, "can you feel the change of the magnetic field now?"


    You know, Xu ye can''t have a power, so he can''t sense the magnetic field. But now, Bai Wanxi''s reaction to the magnetic field is obvious.


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, Bai Wanxi nodded with a embarrassed smile: "well, I don''t use powers, but I can feel some changes in the magnetic field. I hope I don''t drag you down."


    "Although the magnetic field has changed, the room is still very quiet. It seems that the owner of this room doesn''t want to take care of us." Chi Jiao leans on the sofa and looks at the empty hall. She smiles and says, "I know you''re here. Come out. Don''t flinch."


    The room is quiet without any movement, it seems late Jiao, especially like a fool talking with the air.


    "Boss, this boy doesn''t seem to pay attention to your plan." Beitanglie and they can clearly feel that there must be something strange in this villa. There must be a wizard hiding in the dark, staring at them.


    Bai Wanxi anxiously looks at Chi Jiao''s direction and asks anxiously, "Jiao Jiao, the other party doesn''t want to come out. What should we do next?"


    Chi Jiao thought about it, then looked around, opened her thin lips and spat out a sentence: "smash it for me."

 Chapter 1266

    Beitanglie, Peiyao and Bai Wanxi


    Chi Jiao put her arms around her chest and said with a sneer, "smash everything here for me. Anyway, if he doesn''t come out, we won''t be able to successfully save the hostages. It''s better to catch the dead and break the net. All hands, smash it for me


    After beitanglie and Peiyao confirm that Chi Jiao is not joking, they laugh together.


    Bai Wanxi''s heart suddenly Teng up a bad premonition, quietly back to the side.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao are not polite. They see that beitanglie quickly releases a hard scale, and immediately soars into the air. A heavy fist hits the coffee table, which makes the glass coffee table break into a slag!


    With a loud noise, everyone outside the villa was shocked.


    However, this sound is just the beginning, and then all kinds of jingling sound continue to ring. Through the window of the living room, it is not difficult to see how beitanglie and Peiyao smashed everything in the villa.


    Seeing this, all the people outside the villa were speechless.


    "I finally know why the boss must call them back." Di Ziyan listened to the sound of jingling in the villa, and his lips twitched twice.


    Teng Ying is also speechless. He turns his head and looks at di Ziyan curiously and asks: "why?"


    "Because I''m far less open than the two of them, the boss doesn''t like me..." Di Ziyan said with tears and laughter.


    After listening to these words, there are several black lines on everyone''s forehead, but they can''t refute Di Ziyan, so they have to continue to turn their heads, look at the villa, and continue to listen to the sound of smashing inside.


    Shen Xing calmly eating lollipops, seriously looking at the villa, suddenly said: "that thing to hold out, to come out."


    The voice just falls, in the villa then rang out a neither male nor female, hoarse and sharp roar.


    "Stop it! Don''t let you destroy my home. It''s my home. It''s mine Dry and astringent voice sharp stabbed into their eardrum of late Jiao, hard to hear disgusting situation.


    "Finally willing to come out?" Chi Jiao chuckled and picked up the ashtray on the table. "I thought you were going to carry it to the end with me."


    Chi Jiao''s mouth says so, and her mental power spreads rapidly, looking for the master of this voice.


    Since the psionic is integrated with the owner of the house, it is inevitable that she will react angrily when smashing the house, but it is far from enough to save the hostage just by this point.


    As she said, grandfather Gan once told her a similar case. She knew that the power was integrated with the house, which means that she perfectly integrated her own space with the house, and hid here by combining the space with the house.


    And those who disappeared were also hidden in that space.


    Since it is space, there is bound to be an entrance.


    What she has to do now is to follow the breath and find out the entrance and exit.


    Then, as long as they break into the entrance, they can save the people inside.


    Chi Jiao''s mental power can restrain the psionic when they save people. Unless the psionic comes out of the space and confronts them, there is no way to prevent them from taking the victims.

 Chapter 1267

    Of course, if the psionic is willing to come out of the space obediently, Chi Jiao will never give her another chance to hide in the space.


    Therefore, whether the powers are willing to come out or not, as long as they can find the entrance, Chi Jiao will at least be able to save all the people who have been "eaten" by the house.


    But Chi Jiao looks for the hall, but there is no clue.


    "Go to the other rooms and keep smashing!" As Chi Jiao talks, she quickly spreads her mental power around her.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao dare not be careless. They rush out from the same place and smash other rooms.


    Bai Wanxi also rushes out and goes to the bathroom on the first floor with beitanglie.


    With a bang, beitanglie smashed the washbasin with his fist, and his eyes were full of excitement: "ha ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s so funny!"


    Bai Wanxi follows beitanglie, but because he is not so explosive, he just kicks the garbage can out of the bathroom.


    At this time, Bai Wanxi suddenly heard the toilet behind beitanglie, and suddenly there was a crash.


    For a moment, Bai Wanxi thought it was an illusion, until a space black hole suddenly formed in the toilet, and then a hemp rope flew out and entangled beitanglie.


    Beitanglie is caught off guard. When he is pulled by force, he flies out and goes straight to the toilet. His feet are in the black hole of space.


    "Ah, ah, ah Beitanglie is terrified. He is not afraid, but disgusted!


    This is the toilet! In the end, what kind of exotic powers would choose the entrance and exit of space in such a place.


    Most of beitanglie''s body has been swallowed into the space black hole. However, from the outside, it seems that beitanglie''s lower body has disappeared into the toilet, leaving only one head struggling to stretch out. It looks very funny.


    "Bai Wanxi, help me Beitang yelled.


    Bai Wanxi quickly pours on him and grabs beitanglie''s head.


    Bai Wanxi makes an effort, and beitanglie screams like a pig.


    Bai Wanxi did prevent beitanglie from being pulled into the space. However, Bai Wanxi and the space black hole were fighting for beitanglie''s body like a tug of war. Beitanglie almost felt that his neck was about to break!


    But beitanglie''s hands have been swallowed by the black hole in space. He can only do his best to support the edge of the black hole in space and not let it close.


    Suddenly, beitanglie was successfully stuck at the entrance of the cave.


    The old woman''s hoarse voice came from the space and said angrily, "you either come in or get out!"


    "Why don''t you just let me come and let me out? I tell you, don''t think about it. I''m stuck here. I see what you can do with me! " The North Hall is strong to endure the sharp pain, the vehemence says.


    The old woman was even more angry and wanted to push beitanglie out.


    Most of beitanglie''s body is pushed out, and this scene is just seen by the late Jiaohe''s Peiyao.


    They were surprised to see that beitanglie''s feet were swallowed by the toilet, while he was supporting the edge of the space black hole with his feet to keep the space closed.


    But beitanglie fell into Chi Jiao''s eyes like this. It was like he was splitting in the toilet


    The scene was very strange and funny.

 Chapter 1268

    Chi Jiao and her husband were shocked by this scene.


    "Boss! Help North Hall strong shout.


    It''s also when beitanglie shouts, Chi Jiao makes a quick move and rushes out with a mental force. She runs along the entrance of the black hole and bumps into the old woman.


    Mental power is like an invisible net, which entangles the old woman.


    All of a sudden, the entrance of the black hole in space, which was trying to shrink, stopped fluctuating. Time seemed to be at a standstill. There was only a big cry of panic from the old woman in space.


    The old woman seems to be struggling, trying to get rid of Chi Jiao''s bondage. She screams angrily: "come back! Come back to me, all of you


    "Ali, sister Yaoyao, go into the space immediately and take all the hostages out." Chi Jiao uses her mental power to control the old woman and doesn''t give her any chance to resist.


    "Yes Beitanglie and Peiyao rushed out from the original at the same time. The speed was amazing, and they broke into the space together.


    Then, with the hysterical scream of the old woman, the more than a dozen hostages trapped in the space were all thrown out.


    Chi Jiao stands in the same place and controls the old woman not to move at will. She suppresses the old woman and does not let her continue to resist. Here, Bai Wanxi is in a hurry to help those who are thrown out, so that they can be picked up by her before they fall to the ground, and then put them on the ground after buffering.


    Without exception, these hostages fell into a coma. In their sleep, they seem to have experienced something terrible. At this time, their eyes are closed in pain, their mouth is still talking, and they seem to be experiencing some inhuman torture.


    "Xiaoxing, do it now!" Chi Jiao felt the old woman struggling more and more fiercely, quickly looked at the mirror not far away and said aloud.


    Bai Wanxi looks at the mirror in surprise and sees Shen Xing''s figure on the mirror. At this time, he looks at the scene calmly with a smile on his face. Immediately, the light on the mirror flashes, and a huge mirror appears behind each hostage, swishing them in.


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes brightened when he saw this scene. After catching the hostages, he threw them directly into the mirror.


    A total of 16 hostages, soon rescued 13 people, the remaining three children were also beitanglie and Peiyao together out.


    After they came out panting, they looked at Chi Jiao and said in a loud voice: "boss, that old monster is coming out with us too!"


    "Take sister Wanxi and go first!" As Chi Jiao talks, she sees that the space of the whole house is beginning to twist. The space is wrinkled and curved. It seems that there is an invisible hand, which gradually clenches them and traps them inside.


    "No one is allowed to leave! Give me back my men, give me back! " I saw the toilet, slowly crawling out of a body covered with dark space force figure, she seems to be a ball of mud into essence, raised her hand to tear off the shackles of Chi Jiao to her, at this time is still making angry roar.


    Chi Jiao sees that the three leave smoothly through the mirror, and then deliberately relaxes some control over the old woman, so that most of her body climbs out of the toilet smoothly.


    As the three left, the mirror disappeared as if it were closed. A new mirror appeared behind Chi Jiao. As long as she stepped back, she could enter it.


    However, Chi Jiao did not leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 1269

    Chi Jiao looked at the old woman and said with a smile, "old woman, it seems that you are reluctant to part with us? Would you like to come with us? How about I prepare a high-quality prison for you to enjoy your old age? "


    The old woman was so angry that she looked at Chi Jiao and screamed hysterically: "you''ve ruined my good things. I''ll kill you!"


    Chi Jiao see this scene, originally seems to have exhausted mental force swept out again, like a chain of the old woman''s hands and feet, pull her with all her strength.


    The old woman never thought that such an accident would happen. She suddenly screamed and struggled: "it''s impossible. Isn''t your mental power exhausted?"


    Shen Xing''s small face appeared in the mirror. He looked at the old woman sarcastically and said, "Jiaojiao in my family is the internship manager of 117. She has strong power in her body. Where can you consume it?"


    After hearing this, the expression on the old woman''s face suddenly changed more fiercely. Subconsciously, her feet seemed to be connected with the space. Even if Chi Jiao tried her best, she could not pull the old woman out of the space.


    The old woman saw Chi Jiao''s action, but she didn''t pull her out smoothly after a pause. She immediately became very arrogant and laughed: "it''s useless! My body is connected with space. Unless I want to leave, none of you will want me to leave this house! "


    Seeing this scene, Chi Jiao''s eyes flashed with cold light. Then she suddenly sneered and said sarcastically: "since you like this place so much, you might as well stay here all the time."


    Chi Jiao''s words turn too fast. Before the old woman can react to what happened, she is pushed into the space black hole by Chi Jiao''s mental power.


    Where did the old woman think of this kind of change? She screamed and retreated quickly. Subconsciously, she rushed out of the space black hole, but just saw Chi Jiao''s back.


    After Chi Jiao left, the mirror disappeared. Instead, a strong border emerged out of thin air, which immediately surrounded the villa where the old lady was, and controlled the whole person of the old lady with the whole villa.


    The old woman saw a group of people standing outside the door through the window. She lowered her voice and said: "do you think you can catch me like this? As long as I don''t want to come out, you will never catch me. I will never give in! "


    The voice of the old woman came out of the house, which was enough for everyone to listen carefully.


    Chi Jiao''s Party of four and all the hostages are out of danger. At this time, Chi Jiao looks at the solid border and is very satisfied. She says with a smile: "this is the border built by Xuanmen and jingling. Even I have to do my best to break free, so you can''t escape from here smoothly with your strength. Don''t you want to come out? Well, then you just don''t come out. Stay in the villa forever. I''ll help you


    The real difficulty of the old lady is not her strength. In terms of strength, she is not Chi Jiao''s opponent at all. Her only advantage is the perfect integration of the two spaces. Unless she wants to come out, otherwise, no one can force her.

 Chapter 1270

    That being the case, Chi Jiao is ready to make a plan.


    Doesn''t the old lady want to come out? Well, then don''t come out at all. She wants the old lady to stay in the villa all the time.


    Until the old lady could not stand it any more, she begged to let her go.


    "Are you kidding me? How can I ask a dead girl to let me go? Even if I die here, I will never beg for mercy! Dead girl, don''t you know? The speed of time in my space is different from that of the outside world. A year in my space is a day for the outside world. I still have food and water in reserve. Even if I persist for more than ten years, I will kill you! " The old woman''s wild voice continued to reverberate in the air.


    "Yes? Good luck then. " Chi Jiao''s disapproval made the old woman more angry.


    The old woman kept popping out all kinds of unpleasant words, all of which were insults to Chi Jiao and 117.


    Mirror glass and cane Eagle they thickened the border, perfectly separated the old woman scolded, suddenly the whole world is clean.


    "Miss Chi, in this way, the old woman can''t make a sound, and she can''t hear us. We don''t need to worry that what we say will be heard by her." Teng Ying comes with a smile and explains to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head and said with relief: "it''s hard for you today. Your performance is very good. I''m very satisfied. I hope that you can continue to work hard to make this old woman admit defeat in a month."


    "But boss, that old woman doesn''t say it''s a year outside, is it a day in her space? If the time span is so large, don''t we have to spend a few years? " North Hall strong Na stuffy of say.


    "The old man should be lying. You see, the first group of hostages disappeared in three months, that is, 90 days. This time is only a few hours in the old man''s space, but the beards of the men in the first group of hostages have grown for a long time, and they haven''t taken care of them for at least a month. That is to say, the old man was lying. The day she spent in her space was three days at most, and the time span was not as long as a year. That is to say, we spent 30 days outside, and at least 10 days for the old woman, which is enough to make her collapse. " Bai Wanxi carefully observed the situation of the hostages. From their changes, he could guess that the old woman was cheating.


    If, according to the old woman, a day in the space is a year for the outside world, then the first group of hostages who have disappeared for 90 days will spend only a few hours in the space, and their bodies will not change much.


    But these hostages, not only male hostages beard growth, because they sleep for a month, the body appeared slight muscle atrophy phenomenon. If you just sleep for a few hours, it won''t happen.


    "Yes, my grandfather once told me that the more powerful the spatial powers are, the greater the difference between the velocity of time in space and the outside world. According to the strength of the old woman, the difference in time flow between her space and the outside world will not be more than three days. That''s why I design to trap her rather than fight her to the end. " Chi Jiao explained with a smile.

 Chapter 1271

    Pei Yao couldn''t help clapping her hands and clapping for Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, you are really the best. There is also sister Wanxi. It''s good that you can analyze so quickly and calmly."


    "Yes, I was really frightened by the old woman. I thought we were going to end." Beitanglie scratched his head embarrassed.


    "You are not as smart as sister Wanxi. It''s just that it''s too easy to mess up, so it''s easy to be caught. You can take advantage of it and be used." Chi Jiao looks at them with a smile and says.


    When dealing with other powers, it is very important to keep calm at all times. As long as we can guarantee this, many problems can be solved.


    "Jiaojiao, I want to stay for a few days." Shen Xing looks at Chi Jiao and suddenly says.


    Seeing Shen Xing''s bad smile, Chi Jiao raises her eyebrows and asks, "what''s your bad idea?"


    Shen Xing said calmly with a smile: "it''s rare for me to meet people who are all space department like me. If you want to tease her, don''t worry. I know you want to live. I won''t scare her to death."


    After listening to Shen Xing''s words, Teng Ying and others begin to sympathize with the old woman in the villa.


    Shen Xing has been practicing for hundreds of years. If he wants to deal with the ordinary powers, it''s like a cat''s eye on a little mouse. Even if the other party resists, he has to be killed.


    Shen Xing is a very special spirit among the spirits. It''s easy for him to understand people''s mind and control space. Even the monkey king can''t control Shen Xing''s Wuzhishan.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help lighting a candle to show their pity for the old woman who was the enemy.


    Chi Jiao really wanted to make the old woman collapse and surrender as soon as possible, so she came forward, raised her hand, rubbed Shen Xing''s head and said, "OK, it''s up to you, but remember not to go too far. Don''t be scared to death. I have something else to ask her."


    Shen Xingxing immediately agrees to Chi Jiao, and then releases a mirror from her body and puts it into the border.


    After the mirror passes through the border, a strong light is released all over the body, which immediately turns into Shen Xing''s appearance, humming a little tune and jumping straight to the villa.


    "Minister Di, let''s close the team first. Officer Huo has been working hard too. It''s better to go back and have a rest early." Chi Jiao finished and looked at the direction where Huo Shen was.


    Huo Chen was suddenly named by Chi Jiao, and then he looked flattered. He couldn''t help but be excited. He nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Chi, why don''t I take you home? I''m on my way? "


    Chi Jiao didn''t speak, but made a wink at Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao immediately understood Chi Jiao''s meaning and showed a smile to Huo Chen: "sorry! Officer Huo, Jiaojiao and I have an appointment to go to a place together. However, I want to borrow a lie''s locomotive. Why don''t I trouble officer Huo to take a lie home? "


    Beitang lie gun suddenly, can only reluctantly accept, two people''s arrangement, and then licked his face to see Huo Chen, said with a smile: "Huo police officer, to trouble you."


    Huo Shen''s eyes moved slightly, his face was still indifferent, and he immediately agreed with a smile.


    Pei Yao takes the key from beitanglie, and Chi Jiao puts on the helmet.


    Before leaving, Chi Jiao does not forget to tell Bai Wanxi: "sister Wanxi, you go back with Teng Ying first. I will go there early tomorrow and take your favorite little cage bag to have breakfast with you."

 Chapter 1272

    Bai Wanxi''s face shows a smile that can''t be covered up. Just now, she can help Chi Jiao and make her happy. At this time, she nods busily: "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Later, Chi Jiao and Pei Yao said hello to others and left together.


    Pei Yao flies forward with Chi Jiao on a motorcycle. The night wind blows along their sides. Pei Yao asks Chi Jiao loudly, "Jiao Jiao, why don''t you let officer Huo take you home?"


    "Brother Quan doesn''t like it. He refuses other girls for me. I always have to give him a sense of security." Chi Jiao naturally said.


    Pei Yao intangibly ate a mouthful of dog food, and the muscles of her lips could not help twitching: "but you''re OK. I think officer Huo is really too tired. What''s the matter with Bai Wanxi? I haven''t come before. I heard Tingting say that Bai Wanxi has occupied the body for some time, and Xu Ye hasn''t been awake. This is not a good phenomenon. "


    "I know, little love, can you wake Xu ye up? If he doesn''t regain the sovereignty over his body, I''m afraid something will happen. " Mentioning Xu ye, Chi Jiao frowns anxiously.


    Since Xu Ye was kidnapped, it has been Bai Wanxi who occupies Xu Ye''s body.


    After all, this body belongs to Xu Ye. Chi Jiao doesn''t want Xu ye to have any accident because of Bai Wanxi.


    "There is a way, but after waking up Xu ye, Bai Wanxi should sleep for a while. Master, although what snake Qi said before is a little exaggerated, it''s not so rude. Brother Xu Ye''s body can last for several months. We still need to find a way to get the heart of time as soon as possible. " Small love milk said.


    "It''s easy to say. Haven''t you found the heart of time yet?" Pei Yao, they only know the heart of time, but they don''t know that the heart of time is in Lu Xian''s body.


    Chi Jiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and said in embarrassment: "in fact, it has been found, just because some special reasons are that the heart of time can not be taken out for the time being. Once it is taken out, people who have the heart of time will have an accident."


    "So you have found the owner of the heart of time?" Pei Yao listened to Chi Jiao''s stuffy voice, and immediately became interested. She was very excited and asked, "who, who, who is it?"


    "It''s aunt Lu Xian, brother Quan''s mother." Chi Jiao said in a quiet tone.


    Pei Yao, who was originally excited, suddenly seemed to be stunned. She opened her eyes and braked abruptly: "what?? Jiaojiao, are you kidding? "


    Chi Jiao bumps into Pei Yao''s back, and her nose and Pei Yao''s back come into close contact. She is so sore that she can''t help but gasp: "sister Peiyao, what are you doing?"


    "How could it be my aunt? Does Mr. Quan know about it? " Pei Yao asked in surprise.


    "I know. According to Ye Yichen, all the people who have been forced to dig out the heart of time will die on the spot. I really dare not make fun of my aunt''s life. "


    Pei Yao thought for a while, and then murmured: "this thing is really a good treasure. It''s always being robbed. However, I don''t know if the holder is willing to give the heart of time, will he not have to die? Is not the victim blessed? "


    Pei Yao said it casually, but it immediately aroused Chi Jiao''s interest.

 Chapter 1273

    Chi Jiao''s eyes brightened and looked at Pei Yao. She asked in disbelief: "sister Pei Yao, what do you say? Say it again


    Pei Yao was frightened by Chi Jiao''s surprise. She said weakly, "Jiao Jiao, don''t get excited. I just said it casually. What I said may not be true."


    "I know, I won''t try it easily, but this is a new idea. I need to think it over. Sister Peiyao, please take me home first. " Chi Jiao said.


    Pei Yao nodded and immediately sent Chi Jiao home.


    Time flies. Twenty days pass quickly. Zhan Tingting, who has been in charge of guarding the border over the villa, calls Chi Jiao early in the morning.


    Chi Jiao connected the phone, tone light asked: "it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhan Tingting''s voice couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, boss, the old woman couldn''t help it. She began to beg for mercy three days ago, but when she asked for mercy, she would start swearing. Xiaoxing would go and teach him a lesson. Several times, the old woman couldn''t stand it. Since last night, she has been begging for mercy. The tortured ghost cried and wolf howled, saying that she only had to let her go Go out and let her do anything. "


    Chi Jiao listen to words good Europe not surprisingly raised eyebrow tip, said with a smile: "good, faster than I imagined."


    "Boss, are you going to let her out?" Zhan Tingting asked.


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "no, I''ll trap her for a few more days. Let Xiao Xing observe her movements all the time. When she has no strength to make trouble, let me know."


    "All right." Zhan Tingting agreed and hung up.


    Here, after Chi Jiao hung up, she thought about it and made a video call to Yan Zhengchen.


    Yan Zhengchen gets through the phone. On the screen, Yan Zhengchen is wearing an apron and sitting in the kitchen making breakfast.


    Chi Jiao looked at Yan Zhengchen and said with a smile: "brother Yan, have you fallen in love with being a housewife recently? I think you''re so at home that my sister-in-law will be blessed in the future. "


    "You little villain, you make fun of me? What other woman am I looking for? It''s hard enough for me to be alone. Do you know how annoying he is? As long as I don''t make breakfast, he won''t eat it. He says it''s unhealthy to sell it outside. Is he healthy if he doesn''t eat breakfast? " Yan Zhengchen complains and turns over the fried eggs in the pot.


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t think brother Gong will have to find a wife in the future. He is spoiled by you. Other people can''t get into his eyes."


    Yan Zhengchen shook his head in disapproval, with an expression of being wronged: "he is my enemy, I can''t help him, you can''t learn from him, so many problems all day long..."


    "Who do you think has so many problems all the time?" Gong Lv''s voice suddenly rang out, and then people also appeared in the camera, looking at Chi Jiao on the screen, "Jiao Jiao, does he say bad things about me?"


    "I cook for you every day and say two bad words about you. What''s the matter? You can bear it. " Yan Zhengchen rolled his eyes, and then brush jam on the baked bread.


    Gong LV took his cell phone and asked, "I want a cup of coffee, no sugar, no milk."


    "What kind of coffee do you drink on an empty stomach in the morning? I''ve prepared warm water for you. After drinking it, I''ll change clothes. When I have breakfast, I''ll have bread and milk. It''s more nutritious than coffee, and it doesn''t stimulate your stomach Yan Zhengchen said.

 Chapter 1274

    Chi Jiao listened to Yan Zhengchen''s complaint, but her hand didn''t stop. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong LV reluctantly took the cup of warm water with honey, raised his head and drank it gracefully. Looking at Chi Jiao, he said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, you''re calling at this time for the cooperation between us and Kuan Jingzhou?"


    "Yes, a month has passed. It''s said that quanjingzhou has signed a contract for the river crossing bridge, and construction started two weeks ago. I calculate the time, and I feel it''s just right to take the money back now. I just don''t know if my brothers have time? " Chi Jiao raises the corner of her lips and shows an extremely bright smile. She looks forward to them and asks.


    Gong LV smiles gently, and his words are full of love for Chi Jiao: "when you do other things, you may not have time. But I can help you. I have time whenever I want. We have discussed it yesterday. When we go down tomorrow, we will go to find Quan Jingzhou to withdraw our capital. "


    "Well, I''ll be the host tomorrow night. My brothers must come." Chi Jiao finished, and palace law Yan Zhengchen waved goodbye, hung up the video call.


    "It''s not easy to be a brother. I have to work all day for the people my sister likes." Yan Zhengchen''s tone is quite emotional, can''t help but say, "I really don''t know where Quan Jue is, let us Jiaojiao like him so much?"


    "Sometimes you don''t need so many reasons. It''s not clear when you like someone, so don''t get to the bottom of it." The palace law dropped Mou son thoughtfully, the vision says deeply.


    After hearing this, Yan Zhengchen looked thoughtfully at gonglv and suddenly said, "Qingqing told me that it was my family who introduced me to my blind date."


    The action of Gong LV pauses. He continues to hang his eyes instead of looking at Yan Zhengchen. He just nods his head gently and gives a sound.


    Yan Zhengchen looked at Gong LV discontentedly, raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you ask what happened next?"


    "I''m not interested in whether I''m satisfied or not." Gong LV said without expression.


    Yan Zhengchen didn''t believe it. He didn''t give the palace law a chance to guess. He said directly: "I guess wrong. I directly asked Qingqing to go back and help me tell my family that I''m not interested in those little girls. Besides, it''s not enough to take care of you? I can''t stand another one. Come here and take the milk. I''ll take you to work after breakfast. "


    The palace law listened to this, the corner of the lip without any trace of a touch of shallow radian, originally full of haze under the eyes suddenly disappeared clean, took up the milk on the table, and Yan Zhengchen face-to-face breakfast.


    That night, Zhan Tingting called Chi Jiao and told her that the old woman had passed out in the afternoon. According to Shen Xing, the old woman had collapsed and would die if she was not rescued.


    Chi Jiao certainly can''t let the old woman really die in the villa. She arrived at the villa after work that night, and then she saw the door of the villa open. The old woman actually walked to the edge of the border and fell under a big tree in the yard, looking like she was dying.


    Chi Jiao finally stopped hiding. She could not help but smile and stepped forward to stand outside the border.


    The old woman saw Chi Jiao, immediately excited up, raised her hand to beat the border, mouth opened and closed, as if to say something.

 Chapter 1275

    However, jiejie is still in a sealed state. Chi Jiao can''t hear what the old woman said, so she looks at Shen Xing.


    Shen Xing removed the barrier used for sound insulation, and the old woman''s voice of begging for mercy came out immediately.


    "Miss, miss, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do evil again. Please let me out!" The old woman sobbed and raised her hand to wipe her tears. She looked really miserable.


    The old woman''s life in this month is worse than death. It''s OK for her to hide in the space a few days ago, but later she hid in the space for a long time, hungry and thirsty, so she came out of the space carefully in the dead of night.


    But who knows, Shen Xing has been waiting for the old woman outside all the time. When he saw the old woman coming out of the space, he didn''t say a word and beat her up first.


    Although Shen Xing seems to be just a little kid, it''s not ambiguous to start. He beat the old woman with three times five divided by two, and quickly hid in the space.


    She was scared to stay in the space for more than a day. She lay in her space and fell asleep. When she woke up, her voice seemed to be burning, so she had to summon up the courage to leave the space.


    This time, the old woman''s luck is good. Shen Xing didn''t wait outside the space. The old woman found some convenient food at home and collected the only water left in the water pipe in the cup. After she finished drinking it, she found that Chi Jiao had stopped the water and electricity in the villa!


    The old lady scolded angrily. As a result, she got a response. A voice rang out outside the door and said to her, "the water has been opened. Aren''t you thirsty? Go and drink it."


    The old woman was already thirsty. She turned on the tap in a hurry and found that there was really water. After taking two pots, she put her mouth directly on the tap to drink water. With a big mouthful, she drank a group of smelly sticky liquid. Then she watched the water flowing out of the tap, instead of rushing water, it was maggots.


    Those maggots rush out of the tap and get into the old woman''s mouth.


    The old woman was so frightened that she screamed like a pig. She wanted to turn off the tap, but she didn''t know how. She accidentally knocked the tap off. As a result, with a crisp sound, maggots poured out from the water pipe under the pool, and fell on the old woman like a wave.


    At that time, the old woman opened her eyes with a scream, and found that she was lying beside the toilet. Her mouth smelled of Sao and disinfectant, and the water in the toilet was half less.


    She was thirsty and hallucinated. She drank the water from the toilet!


    The old woman''s stomach was tumbling. She thought of the disgusting scene in her dream. She bent down and vomited.


    The old woman''s eyes turned black. When she was tortured, she suddenly heard innocent laughter coming from behind her body.


    If she was struck by thunder, she turned to look at the window behind her. Then she saw Shen Xingzheng looking at her with a smile. Then she suddenly raised her hand. Bai Nen''s arm suddenly turned into a snake and flew towards her.


    A few days later, the old woman Rao''s iron body couldn''t stand it, and she was tortured by Shen Xing''s illusion all day long.

 Chapter 1276

    Next, Shen Xing would suddenly scare her, and she was almost tormented to madness. With no food or drink, the old woman was so thin that she seemed to be wronged. She pointed to Shen Xing and complained loudly: "Miss, please let me out. I''ll tell you everything I know. Just let me away from this bear child Whatever you want me to do


    Chi Jiao found that the old woman was so excited that she couldn''t help looking at Shen Xing more: "what did you do to her?"


    "It''s to treat people in their own way. I''ll torture her as she torments the hostage." Shen Xing said with disapproval, raised her eyebrows to the old woman and asked, "what qualifications do you have to complain here? I''ll show you those dreamlands. Didn''t you see them in your dreams?"


    Shen Xing can''t toss an old woman for no reason. In the final analysis, it''s because the old woman''s heart is too bad. At that time, she planted terrible dreams for everyone who entered the space and enjoyed their painful appearance in their sleep. Shen Xing''s behavior is just a return.


    The old woman was speechless for a moment. She was speechless because she was blocked by Shen Xing''s words. At last, she only choked her neck and said with a stubborn face: "I just showed them a dream, but you showed me the dreamland more than 20 times at a time. You, you are too much!"


    The old woman showed each of the hostages an illusion, and Shen Xing shoved all the illusions to her at one go. Can that be a concept?!


    "It seems that you are still very tough and don''t know how to repent. Do you know that all the hostages we rescued were frightened and mentally weakened by your prank, and they are still receiving trauma treatment in the hospital. Especially the new born baby of the first family, because of you, is crying and wailing every day, and the mental state is extremely bad. It''s not enough for a man like you to kneel down and ask for forgiveness, but he still has the face to sophistry here? " Chi Jiao angrily smiles and raises her hand to touch Shen Xing''s head. "Shen Xing, you can keep playing with her for dozens of days. I''ll see when she can be tenacious."


    After hearing this, the old woman''s state of mind completely collapsed. She opened her voice and began to cry. She looked at Chi Jiao with that kind of expression as if she had seen a ghost and cried, "I''m wrong, miss. Miss, I really know I''m wrong..."


    I don''t know if it was because the old woman was so excited that she suddenly exerted too much force, and immediately fell to the ground and fainted as if she had been taken away.


    "Boss, this old woman is unconscious!" Zhan Tingting stands to one side to look at, at this time facial expression anxious shout a way.


    Chi Jiao turns her head to see the old woman in a coma.


    Shen Xing''s separation first controls the old woman. After confirming that the old woman really passed out, rather than pretending, Teng Ying and others cooperate to open the border. A group of people escort the old woman back to the 117 building.


    After the doctor''s examination, the old woman fainted due to malnutrition. Her mental state is very bad. It is estimated that she will have to rest for several days to recover.


    Chi Jiao didn''t worry after hearing this. She ordered someone to put on a collar that could suppress the magnetic field, and then put the old woman in the cell for further treatment.

 Chapter 1277

    The next day, Quanshi group, quanjingzhou office.


    Quan Jingzhou sat in front of the sofa, looking at Yan Zhengchen and others who came to visit suddenly. With a polite smile on his lips, he looked at the people and asked curiously, "I don''t know what happened when you came to visit suddenly?"


    "Naturally, we have come to discuss business with Mr. Quan. First of all, I would like to congratulate Mr. Quan for his perfect success in the project of the river crossing bridge cooperated with ZF." Yan Zhengchen calm play official tone, said two lukewarm polite words.


    After hearing this praise, Quan Jingzhou almost put his tail up in the sky.


    He can see it now. Yan Zhengchen''s younger generation saw his success, so he came to congratulate him!


    Quan Jingzhou is facing a few younger generation. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be very polite. He smiles and says, "I''m the chairman of Quan''s group. This small project can''t defeat me."


    "The project is really hard for Mr. Quan, but our investment seems to have helped him a lot." Shen Liao''s tone is not warm, so people can''t hear the deep meaning of his words.


    Quan Jingzhou dissatisfied with some vigilance, heart guess why Shen Liao will suddenly mention this matter.


    Do they want to rely on their investment in Quanshi group to ask for high prices again?


    Quan Jingzhou''s heart tightened, and immediately put on a serious expression: "last time I said that you are willing to put your investment here because you believe us, and our conditions have been discussed. If you want our group to write down the name of your group in the column of manufacturer after the completion of the project, you don''t want to start from the ground. After all, our Quanshi group is not bad for your investments. "


    "If Mr. Quan says that, we can rest assured." Gong LV said with a smile.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at the direction of the palace law, and suddenly a very bad premonition rose in his heart: "what is reassurance?"


    "At first, we were very worried about whether the sudden withdrawal of our capital would have any bad impact on you, Mr. Quan. But now it seems that we are over worried. Since Quan''s group is not bad for money, then we can safely withdraw the capital. " Pool night Xi a face reassured facial expression, naturally say.


    When Quan Jingzhou clearly heard the word "divestment", he thought for a moment that something was wrong with his ears: "are you kidding? At the beginning, you asked me to invest. Now you suddenly say that if you want to withdraw, you will withdraw. Do you take cooperation as a joke? "


    "Is it necessary for Mr. Quan to be so excited? It''s not Mr. Quan himself. Is our capital dispensable to your Quan Group? " Yan Zhengchen sneered.


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou almost choked up in his throat and choked to death.


    It''s true that he said that, but he just wanted to make a fat face! What he was worried about was Yan Zhengchen. When they saw that the project was going well, they wanted to get more shares, so they deliberately said that.


    But who knows, they don''t want to get a share, they want to withdraw the capital!


    "Uncle Quan, you didn''t pretend to be rich when you didn''t have any money. Did you cheat people on purpose?" Shen Liaoming knows that Quan Jingzhou is deliberately making a big head, but he specially mocks him.

 Chapter 1278

    Quan Jingzhou''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme value, do not know how to answer this question.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yan Qingqing was very "considerate" to stand up for Quan Jingzhou: "Shen Liao, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Quan is the chairman of Quan''s group. He has a big family and a big business. How can he have no money? Mr. Quan, we have thought about it. Since you are not short of money, don''t we take advantage of you by licking our face and cooperating with you? So the cooperation still ends here. Please ask Mr. Quan to terminate the contract with us immediately and return the money we invested. "


    Yan Qingqing''s smile is charming, and her words are even more tender.


    However, Yan Qingqing''s words turn into a gentle sword, killing people one by one. Quan Jingzhou''s heart is full of holes, almost choked to death in one breath.


    Quan Jingzhou covered his heart and gasped. He gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Zhengchen. He tried to squeeze out a smile: "young master Yan, I''m afraid you don''t conform to the rules. Your parents and I are friends. We can''t get over our face if we tear our faces."


    Yan Zhengchen didn''t speak. He just looked at Gongyu and asked, "ah Lu, it seems that Mr. Quan forgets things very easily. Please show Mr. Quan what he said just now."


    Gong LV calmly took out the mobile phone, then in front of Quan Jingzhou, ended the recording and pressed the play key.


    Quan Jingzhou''s voice came out of his mobile phone.


    "As I said last time, you are willing to put your investment here because you believe us. Our terms have been agreed. If you want our group to put the name of your group behind you in the column of manufacturer after the completion of the project, you don''t want to start from the ground. After all, our Quanshi group is not bad for your investments... "


    The arrogant and domineering tone of Quan Jingzhou came out from his mobile phone.


    Quan Jingzhou''s face was instantly livid.


    "Mr. Quan is right. Some of our families in Beijing may not be in your eyes, but the older generation all have a good face. If our parents heard what you said just now, they would not blame us for breaking the contract without authorization." Yan Zhengchen stood up, tidied up his slightly messy sleeves in a slow way, and said, "then please return all the money we have invested in Quanshi group tomorrow. We won''t disturb you. Let''s leave first."


    "How dare you fool me? Have you not considered the consequences of provoking our Quan family? " Quan Jingzhou slapped the table heavily and stood up abruptly.


    After hearing this, all of them took a look at Quan Jingzhou.


    "Mr. Quan, one to five, do you think Quan''s group has a better chance of winning, or our five families?" Gu Chu suddenly asked.


    Yan family, Gu family, Chi family, Gong family, Shen family, the five big families are as powerful as Quan family. Where is Quan Jingzhou''s enigmatic self-confidence?


    Quan Jingzhou was so speechless that he blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Yan Zhengchen did not stay behind to delay their time, but left quanjingzhou''s office side by side.


    After the party left, only Secretary Jin was left with a helpless face. He carefully stood in the same place and observed Quan Jingzhou''s expression. He was too scared to breathe.

 Chapter 1279

    Xiaojin followed Quan Jingzhou, and it was the first time he saw Quan Jingzhou suffer such a big loss.


    Oh, I can''t say that. After all, Quan Jingzhou suffered losses in front of Quan Jue.


    Just, Yan Zhengchen, what kind of holiday do they have with their husband? Do they want to pit him like this?


    It''s very difficult to do this time. Quan Jingzhou didn''t promise to pay the five families any real money after the project, but only promised to write their names.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not a matter of interest. Even if we sue them for breaking the contract, the content of their agreement is also nominal. The five families can''t give them financial compensation. At most, it''s just an apology.


    But once because of this matter in court, will be other people know, Quan Group has no money, so Quan Group''s reputation will be greatly reduced, they have no way to pursue!


    "These smelly boys are all prepared. From the beginning, they are ready to pit me." Quan Jingzhou eyes turbulence, biting his teeth, almost ferociously from the teeth out of such a sentence.


    Quan Jingzhou couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out. Where did he provoke those kids?


    "Sir, would you like to have a chat with their parents? Maybe things will change for you." Xiaojin quickly suggested.


    Quan Jingzhou''s headache rubbed his eyebrows and said anxiously, "you can find a way to arrange it and see if there is a suitable opportunity. However, the most urgent task now is to solve the project funds. How much money did the five families have invested in us before, and are we all out of money now? "


    "The project just started. It didn''t cost a lot of money. The five families gave us a total of more than ten billion yuan, which has been used to buy the shares of thunder company so far." Xiaojin explained.


    "Where else can we manage quanjue''s company now? What about Fu Shangchen? Let him sell all the shares of quanjue company immediately! If you convert it into cash, you can go to the project for a few days, or you can give us time to relax. " Quan Jingzhou angrily smashed his fist on the table, "those stinky boys, you''d better not let me find a chance to fight, otherwise I won''t let them go!"


    Xiaojin nods quickly and goes out to find Fu Shangchen.


    At the same time, they also took the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    All the way to their sports car, a few people saw Bo Shangchen standing in front of the car.


    Bo Shangchen seems to have been waiting here for a long time. After meeting some people, he bowed to them with a smile: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, my name is Fu Shangchen, general manager of Mr. Quan Jue''s company."


    Yan Qingqing looked at Fu Shangchen with a smile and asked, "Mr. Fu is the general manager of Fengting company. Why is he not in Fengting company, but in Quanshi group?"


    "Although there are several generous helpers, Mr. Quan doesn''t think it''s enough. That''s why I''m a commercial spy." Bo Shangchen said calmly.


    "Are you business spies so arrogant? Not afraid to be heard? " Shen Liaoyang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "My work has been finished, and I''m leaving Quanshi group, so it''s OK. In addition, this is a gift from our boss. Thank you for your help. Please accept it. " With that, Bo Shangchen gave us all the prepared gifts.


    Each gift is not too much. It can be seen that Quan Jue knows them as well as the back of his hand.

 Chapter 1280

    "It seems that master Quan knows the rules very well. No wonder we can make Jiaojiao give up on him." Yan Qingqing finished and took the small gift that belonged to her.


    Fu Shangchen very polite smile, and then nodded to the audience: "Sir also told me other things to deal with, I will leave first, you walk slowly on the road."


    They nodded and watched Bo Shangchen leave.


    "Let me see what Quan Jue gave us." Shen Liao opened the exquisite paper bag and found a body protecting jade in it. The patterns of the jade on it are different. Everyone''s jade is of different colors. After careful identification, we can find that the patterns on it are actually their names. At a glance, it shows a rustic atmosphere. At a glance, we know that it is absolutely unusual.


    "This is the body protection jade of Xuanmen. Only the elder with very high status can have it. It can change people''s magnetic field and protect our safety. Even if we spend money, we can''t buy it." The palace law has already put the jade pendant on his body.


    It has to be said that Quan Jue is very generous. This jade is not ordinary gold and silver. It really arouses several people''s interest. And the body protection jade is also like the myth of rumors, and the weary feeling on the body seems to be refreshed just like the magic of simultaneous interpreting.


    Several people put on the jade, Gu looked at the paper bag, found that there is an invitation inside.


    Gu Chu took out the invitation and looked at it carefully. He found that the invitation was to invite them to the banquet held in Xuanmen three days later.


    Xuanmen rarely hold banquets, and those who can be invited are often the core figures of a super family. It can be seen how precious this invitation is.


    "Is this boy anxious to hold a celebration banquet?" Chi Yexi took out his invitation and couldn''t help making fun of it.


    "It''s time to see a good play, but you can join in the fun." Gong LV gently shook the invitation in his hand and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Gong LV was interested, Yan Zhengchen said with a smile, "since you want to go, then we''ll go together and help Jiao Jiao support the scene."


    Everyone agreed with Yan Zhengchen. After receiving the invitation, they got on the bus and drove away.


    Here, Fu Shangchen took the elevator to the first floor hall of Quanshi group.


    Xiaojin is looking for Fu Shangchen all over the world. He looks in a hurry. After finding Fu Shangchen, he rushes over impatiently and reaches for Fu Shangchen''s collar: "where have you been? Do you know my husband has been looking for you? Why don''t you come upstairs with me? "


    In recent days, Xiao Jin has been treating Fu Shangchen with such a rebellious attitude. However, Fu Shangchen has no need to bear Xiao Jin any longer. He reaches out and grabs Xiao Jin''s arm, then falls over his shoulder and puts him to the ground.


    Xiaojin only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and then there was a click, which seemed to be a broken sound. A deep pain came from his shoulder.


    "Ah Xiao Jin screamed like a pig in pain. All the workers passing by were surprised. A group of people were stunned and did not dare to move.


    "It''s just that I''ve been putting up with you these days. Do you really think you can brag in front of me?" Fu Shangchen casually took off the work card on his neck, threw it on the ground at will, and collapsed with one foot. "Go to tell Quan Jingzhou that the information about the shares he bought these days is put in his drawer. Let him go and see for himself. I won''t wait."

 Chapter 1281

    With that, Bo Shangchen straightened his slightly messy clothes, turned his head and strode away.


    Bo Shangchen left Quan''s group and saw a black car parked across the road.


    Bo Shangchen raised his eyebrows and went straight to the direction of the black car with a smile. He got on the car calmly and looked at Quan Jue sitting beside him with a smile: "I also asked the boss to come to meet me personally. My salary is really high."


    "You''ve been busy for several days. Of course, I''ll treat you well. Besides, I''d like to come and see a good play by the way." Quan Jue gently raised his lips as he spoke.


    Bo Shangchen didn''t know the meaning of Bai quanjue''s words until he saw the cars of the shareholders of Quan''s group stop at the gate of Quan''s group one by one. He immediately understood Quan Jue''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing: "boss, you are too powerful, aren''t you? How can we calculate so accurately that we know the shareholders will come here now? "


    Yin Yong, who was in charge of driving, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mr. Fu, the boss didn''t figure it out, but this time the boss informed these shareholders anonymously. Anyway, everything is ready, and it''s not good for those shareholders to keep in the dark and always tell them the truth. "


    After hearing this, Fu Shangchen raised his hand and gave a thumbs up to Quan Jue: "the speed of the boss is fast. I think Quan Jingzhou should also see the rotten stocks I bought for him now."


    Of course, it is impossible for Fu Shangchen to buy the shares of quanjue company and give them to quanjingzhou. What he has bought these days are all the rotten shares of some companies that are going to close down. Now these shares can''t be transferred and are completely trapped, unless fuquanjingzhou has to bear the pain.


    Once quanjingzhou chooses to sell, the original capital of more than one billion yuan is less than 300 million yuan at most. In other words, right now the group has no liquidity, completely to the point of exhaustion.


    Originally, Quan''s group was so rich that it could not even pay for the project. The shareholders of Quan''s group were almost angry one by one. This time, nothing could make Quan Jingzhou feel better.


    "Oh, what a pity! I knew I should have installed a monitor or something in the office of Quan Jingzhou, and I could watch the opera. " Bo Shangchen felt pity from the bottom of his heart.


    Right Jue calm smile said: "want to right Jingzhou joke, now is not the best time, wait until three days later, I let you see enough."


    Fu Shangchen didn''t know what Quan Jue wanted to do, but since Quan Jue spoke, he was sure that Fu Shangchen was interested.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to three days."


    "Yin Yong, drive back to the company." Quan Jue said.


    Yin Yong stepped on the accelerator, and the black car sped away, leaving only a smart figure behind.


    At the same time, Quan Jingzhou also turned out the documents that Fu Shangchen didn''t know when to put in his drawer.


    Right Jingzhou kept looking through the documents, almost sat on the ground.


    These materials made Quan Jingzhou feel like he was struck by thunder. Then he realized that Fu Shangchen had no intention to help him deal with Quan Jue from the beginning.


    The stock information in Quan Jingzhou''s hands is not the stock agreement of thunder company at all, but a pile of shares. I don''t know from which corner we found them. We haven''t heard of all kinds of shares of pheasant company even by name.

 Chapter 1282

    Quan Jingzhou almost turned his eyes and fainted. He needed to take a deep breath to stand firm.


    Fu Shangchen spent more than ten billion yuan to buy this rubbish for him?


    After realizing this, Quan Jingzhou suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and almost stood unsteadily at his feet.


    "Calm down!" The female secretary stepped forward and helped Quan Jingzhou.


    "Quanjingzhou!" At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and all the shareholders stormed in. The expression on each face was extremely ugly. People who didn''t know it thought they were going to rush up and devour Quan Jingzhou alive.


    Shareholders do want to do so, but they have no impulse. Instead, they look at Quan Jingzhou and the secretary who is supporting Quan Jingzhou.


    "Why are you here?" Quan Jingzhou looked at these people with a confused face and asked at a loss.


    "Of course it''s because of the good things you''ve done! Quan Jingzhou, how do you manage the group? We''ve all heard that you''ve been divested because you''ve offended several big families! " One of the shareholders pointed to Quan Jingzhou''s nose and asked in disbelief.


    Quan Jingzhou doesn''t know why the shareholders got the news at the first time, but his priority now is to explain clearly: "things, cough, things are not what you think, I can explain..."


    "We also know that you used your money to buy shares in a pile of garbage. As a result, the group can''t even pay for the project now! Quan Jingzhou, we all trust you, so we can trust the group to you. As a result, you repay us in this way? You really let us down! People like you are not qualified to continue to be the chairman of the board. " Dong Gudong stood up and said forcefully.


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou''s face suddenly became very ugly. He trembled and looked at Dong: "do you want to pull me down?"


    "If the shareholders join hands, the chairman of the board can be changed. What''s more, it''s not that we want to take you down, it''s what you''ve done that we can all see. Now that the group company is losing so much money, it''s entirely caused by you. If you don''t change it, will you let the group go bankrupt Mr. Dong asked fiercely.


    Obviously, the shareholders had decided to do so from the beginning, so no one stood by Quan Jingzhou to help him.


    There are other powerful people in the shareholders. Quan Jingzhou looks at those powerful people and trembles and says, "you are all powerful people like me. I''m the owner of your family. How can you unite with outsiders to oppose me?"


    Quan''s family members were also embarrassed. Quan Jingzhou''s cousin stood up and looked at Quan Jingzhou helplessly and said, "master, it''s not that we want to oppose you, but that you really can''t manage the group well. In order not to let the group face bankruptcy in the future, we can only replace you temporarily. But you can rest assured that you are still the owner of the family. We still respect you... "


    "Nonsense! You''re all talking nonsense Quan Jingzhou was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Lost the position of the chairman of the board, the power of Jingzhou''s hands have no real power!


    Even if he''s still in power, what about the family? It''s just an empty name. It''s hard to be as beautiful as before.

 Chapter 1283

    "I won''t give way, absolutely not!" Quan Jingzhou clenched his teeth, almost forced out such a sentence from his teeth.


    "If you have to be stubborn, we have to resort to coercion. We''ll give you three days. In three days, if you can find a way to solve the present dilemma, we''ll agree to let you try again. But if three days later the group''s crisis is still there, then you have to give way. " Dong said that regardless of Quan Jingzhou''s response, he turned around and strode out of the office with others present.


    After Quan Jingzhou waited until these people left, he couldn''t hold on and lost his strength. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Soon, the news of the powerful group came from the industry.


    Chi Mingwei can be regarded as a good time to wait until the collapse of Quan Jingzhou. He can''t wait to share the good news with Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao didn''t have time to contact Yan Zhengchen and they just heard the news.


    "Quan Jingzhou has tried every means to embarrass us before, but now he has finally been rewarded. After all, it''s because xiaojue is powerful. Jiaojiao, my father thought he was young before, but now he thinks he is better than blue. " At the end of the phone, Chi Mingwei said with a smile.


    Hearing Chi Mingwei praise Quan Jue, Chi Jiao''s heart is sweeter than honey: "as long as it''s what brother Quan wants to do, it will be successful. Dad, you can rest assured now?"


    Chi Mingwei said happily: "Dad has always been quite at ease. You call Quan Jue and tell her that you will all come back early tonight. Dad will take you and your aunt Lu Xian to eat delicious food together. "


    Chi Jiao understands that Chi Mingwei is enthusiastic and wants to help celebrate. She agrees to end the call with Chi Mingwei.


    Chi Jiao continued to sort out the information of table mountain, only to sort out half, heard the orderly knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Chi jiaofan looked at the information in her hand and said without raising her head.


    Pei Yao came into the door, holding Shen Xing''s hand. At this time, Pei Yao is teaching Shen Xing a serious lesson and says: "Xiao Xing, you can''t fool around all day. If you don''t behave well next time, I''ll spank you!"


    Chi Jiao blinked and looked at the scene. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ask the little guy himself. He''s so bold that he scares the old woman behind our back." Pei Yao finished, released Shen Xing''s hand, let Shen Xing say.


    Shen Xing stood in the same place, like a child who had made a mistake. It''s rare that he didn''t hold his head as high as before. He didn''t even dare to face Chi Jiao''s four eyes.


    Chi Jiao is also helpless. She looks at Pei Yao and says, "sister Pei Yao, leave it to me. I''ll talk to her. Sister, go and help you."


    "Well, don''t be too angry. Maybe it''s just because children are too naughty, not necessarily on purpose." Pei Yao see late Jiao a face serious, worried after the advice, just left the office.


    When Pei Yao left, Chi Jiao took Shen Xing to sit down, raised her head, and forced her eyes: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Xing seemed to be making a fuss and said, "I, I don''t think there''s anything to say."

 Chapter 1284

    "Xiaoxing, do you really want to make me angry?" Chi Jiaoyang raises her eyebrows and asks Shen Xing with sharp eyes.


    After listening to this, Shen Xing immediately felt like a ball that let off steam and said weakly: "I didn''t mean to make you angry. I wanted to help you. The old woman is under snake Qi''s hand. She seems to know something about the heart of time. I think you are always worried about the heart of time. If I can help you to get the truth, maybe you won''t have to worry so much. "


    After listening to Shen Xing''s words, Chi Jiao shows an unexpected expression.


    She never thought that Shen Xing would do such a thing for her.


    You should know that Shen Xing was originally a mirror spirit. He had no feelings at all, so he was so stubborn.


    But after such a long time, Shen Xing is also slowly changing. He is not as stubborn as before. He even knows how to take the initiative to be close to others, what is like, what is mutual concern.


    This subtle change has made Shen Xing no longer an ordinary monster, but a "person" gradually.


    Listen to Shen Xing said at this time is to help her, late Jiao heart emerged a group of warmth.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand, touched Shen Xing''s head and said, "thank you very much. I''m very happy. It''s just that no matter what you do, you have to pay attention to the way and method. Next time there is a similar situation, I still hope you can take the initiative to explain the situation to me first. "


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, Shen Xing raised his head and nodded silently after looking at Chi Jiao: "I know. Next time I''ll be obedient. "


    Chi Jiao is very gratified and reaches out her hand to touch Shen Xing''s little head.


    Shen Xing is embarrassed to clap Chi Jiao''s hand open and mumbles: "I''m not a kitten or a puppy. Don''t touch me like that. Let''s go. I''ll show you the old woman and see how you can get the truth out of her mouth. "


    Chi Jiao nods and agrees, then goes to see the old woman with Shen Xing.


    In the cell, the old woman who had just been frightened by Shen Xing seemed to be lying on the bed like she had lost her soul. She kept humming and hawing, like she was dying.


    Chi Jiao saw this scene as soon as she came over. Seeing the old woman''s ruddy face, she knew that the other side was OK: "don''t pretend, I know you''re OK."


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, the old woman raised her eyes and looked at her. Then she quickly complained: "you are talking nonsense! I''m very empty now. It''s inhumane of you to treat me as an old, weak, sick and disabled person. I see, you are a group of local ruffians and hooligans who are unreasonable! "


    "Don''t be shameless, old lady. If you say we are unreasonable, I''ll show you what is really unreasonable. Do you still think I''m not cruel enough to you?" Shen Xing has no patience and looks at the old woman angrily.


    When the old woman saw Shen Xing, her heart trembled and her face became a little more afraid.


    However, the old woman soon forced herself to recover her composure, cleared her throat and said, "come on, are you scared to be an old woman? You kill me, you don''t want to know about the heart of time. I''ve heard the green devil say before that you are worried about how to take the heart of time out of that woman. "

 Chapter 1285

    Chi Jiao saw that the old woman was so proud that she suddenly became interested and asked, "do you know how to take out the heart of time?"


    With a smile, the old woman said wickedly, "of course I know. If I kill the person who has the heart of time, I can take it out? Is it difficult? "


    "Damn old lady, you know that''s not what we''re asking!" Shen Xing was almost annoyed by this glib old woman.


    If they had the heart to start with Lu Xian, they would have taken out the heart of time, and they would not have to wait until now.


    "Why should I tell you? Unless you are willing to set me free, otherwise I will not tell you the truth even if I die! " The old woman had a stiff neck and was willing to die rather than surrender.


    Shen Xing''s face darkened, glared at the old woman and said, "old woman, I think you are tired of living, and want to find stimulation."


    Chi Jiao raises her hand to stop Shen Xing, and gently shakes her head toward Shen Xing, indicating that Shen Xing is calm.


    Shen Xing see this scene, even if there is more dissatisfaction in the heart can only endure down, obediently standing in Chi Jiao side.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll let you go as soon as you tell me the truth." Chi Jiao said.


    The old woman didn''t expect Chi Jiao to promise so decisively. For a moment, she doubted the truth of Chi Jiao''s words: "why should I trust you?"


    "You should know very well that I am different from snake Qi. I will do what I say. If you don''t want to believe it, I can force the truth out of your mouth. But I don''t want to waste time. If you are smart, you should choose to believe me. " Chi Jiao said coldly.


    The old woman thought for a while, had to admit, Chi Jiao said is very reasonable.


    "Okay, but you''re going to get me out of here first." The old woman asked.


    "Xiaoxing, you go to trap her in your space and take her out with you." The late Jiao face has no facial expression of calm to say.


    After listening, Shen Xing nodded, opened the cell and put the old woman into the space of his mirror.


    Later, Chi Jiao takes Shen Xing''s little hand and asks Pei Yao and Bei tanglie to accompany her to a mountain forest on the outskirts of Baicheng.


    Beitanglie stops the car, looks at Chi Jiao and asks: "boss, why do you want us to bring you here? This is not... "


    Chi Jiao shook her head and motioned for silence.


    Pulling Shen Xing''s little hand out of the car, Chi Jiao lets Shen Xing release the old woman.


    The old woman suddenly regained her freedom and subconsciously wanted to run. As a result, she was trapped by Chi Jiao''s spiritual power.


    "Say what you know, and I''ll let you go." Chi Jiao stares at the old woman and says.


    The old woman knew very well that she was not Chi Jiao''s opponent, so she gave up the struggle and said honestly: "I overheard the conversation between snake Qi and green devil that day, and then I went to scare green devil. After that, I learned from him that the best way to get rid of the heart of time is to kill the person who has the heart of time now and seize it. If you want to keep the heart of time at the same time, you can only let the people who have the heart of time willingly give up the heart of time. "


    "What if the person with the heart of time was saved by the heart of time? Once the heart of time is taken out, will it lead to physical weakness and face the crisis of life and death again? " This is what Chi Jiao is most concerned about.

 Chapter 1286

    After looking at Chi Jiao, the old woman showed a embarrassed expression: "it should be ok..."


    "Don''t perfunctory me. I agree to let you go in order to get something about the heart of time. If you can''t give me the answer I want, you''d better stay." Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and stared at the old woman coldly.


    "Anyway, if you take out the heart of time by force, those who have the heart of time will grow old in an instant, be deprived of vitality and die in an instant. At that time, the green devil only told me that if the people who have the heart of time voluntarily give the heart of time, then the body will return to normal. I don''t know what the consequences of this normal will be The old woman said, struggling hard, "I didn''t tell you anything, at least there is a 50% probability!"


    "You fart. What''s the difference between that and not saying it?" Beitanglie opened the door and came down from the car. He pointed to the old woman''s nose and said angrily.


    They have heard Ye Yichen say before, take out the heart of time immediately, the person who has the heart of time will die on the spot.


    Now, it''s hard to think that as long as Lu Xian voluntarily takes out the heart of time, she may be able to avoid her immediate death. However, no one can guarantee that once the heart of time leaves, Lu Xian will maintain her present physical state or return to the dying state 20 years ago.


    If it is the latter, after Lu Xian voluntarily gives her heart of time, she is in a dying state even if she doesn''t die immediately, and she can''t struggle for a long time.


    In this case, they forced out the heart of time, or Lu Xian volunteered to give the heart of time. As a result, Lu Xian was dying, but it was only a matter of time!


    What''s the difference between what the old lady said and what she didn''t say?


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s cold face, the old woman was also a little scared: "I was also pressing the green devil to get the information. At that time, the green devil was scared by me and hesitated to say this. Please promise me not to tell others If you have the ability, you can go to catch the green devil and ask, why bother me, an old woman


    Chi Jiao saw that the old woman still had the face to talk. She was very angry and said, "although it''s just a little information, it really let me know more about the heart of time. As agreed, I''ll set you free. "


    Shen Xing frowns at Chi Jiao and wants to stop her.


    But to Shen Xing''s surprise, Chi Jiao quietly shakes her head and signals him to be calm.


    Shen Xing didn''t know Chi Jiao''s meaning, but she fell into silence and didn''t continue to investigate.


    Speaking, Chi Jiao let go of the old woman.


    The old woman''s mental power disappeared immediately. She went straight to the deep forest without looking back. When she left, she did not forget to roar: "Chi Jiao, you wait for me. This time is not over. I will come back for revenge sooner or later. You wait for me!"


    "The old man...!" Shen Xing''s small face sinks, and is going to chase it. As a result, she is stopped by Chi Jiao.


    This time, Shen Xing broke out completely. After throwing away Chi Jiao''s hand, he asked: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you always stop me! "

 Chapter 1287

    Shen Xing was wronged.


    But in order to help her, he was ungrateful and always stopped him!


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and gently touched Shen Xing''s head. She said with a smile, "I know you''re trying to help me, but there''s no need. The old woman can''t run away. Someone will help us clean her up."


    Shen Xing was touched by Chi Jiao, and his anger disappeared completely: "why do you say that?"


    "Two days ago, we found the magnetic field fluctuation of snake in this forest. Although our people came to explore and did not find the location of Sheqi, we can almost be sure that Sheqi is now in this forest. However, because of the power of the green devil, his breath is hidden by the forest, so it is difficult for us to determine the specific location of the snake Qi. " Pei Yao explained quickly.


    Shen Xing''s eyes widened in surprise: "you know that snake Qi is here, don''t you come and catch him?"


    Chi Jiao and she Qi have been fighting each other for such a long time. The contradiction between them has become too rigid to be resolved.


    In principle, since Chi Jiao knows where snake Qi is, she should attack immediately.


    "Let''s go. Get in the car and leave here. I''ll explain to you on the way back." Chi Jiao said, pulling Shen Xing back to the car.


    After getting on the bus, beitanglie drove away with the crowd.


    Sitting in the car, Chi Jiao continued to explain to Shen Xing: "the green devil''s powers are very difficult. As soon as we get close, we will be immediately detected by the green devil, and the green devil''s powers are very difficult to deal with. In addition, there is Qiao Liuli. It''s very difficult to find snake Qi in the vast forest. Before our people entered the forest, they were attacked very soon. Fortunately, with the protection of amulets, no one died. Only when they were injured, they left the forest smoothly. Ordinary people are not opponents of the green devil. It''s more difficult to catch him in the vast forest. "


    "Now we know where snake Qi is, but we can''t find him out? It''s too cowardly, isn''t it Shen Xing said anxiously.


    "If snake Qi wants to hide at first, he won''t easily expose his position. Now he is eager for our people to rush up and give him a head, absorb energy for him and help him heal quickly. " Pei Yao said.


    "Yes, so if we continue to attack endlessly now, it''s equivalent to being trapped by snake Qi, taking 117 of our lives as supplements and sending them to him continuously. Such a silly thing, the boss won''t do." Beitanglie said.


    Shen xingruo nodded his head thoughtfully and continued: "however, if our people don''t start all the time, snake Qi''s injury will gradually improve. When his injury is completely healed, he will continue to trouble us?"


    "Yes, snake Qi deliberately exposed his position, which is to set a dead end for us. If we attack easily, if 117 people are caught, they will be sucked away and die miserably. On the contrary, if we don''t attack, he can recover slowly. Snake Qi from the beginning is to make us anxious, just deliberately set up the game. Once we are in a hurry, we will be caught by him. " Chi Jiao is very angry, but she laughs and hums coldly.


    "This stinky bug is really cunning." Shen Xing snorted and said.


    "But boss, do we really stop? If it goes on like this, will snake Qi''s body recover soon? " Pei Yao looks at Chi Jiao and observes her expression.

 Chapter 1288

    In fact, this is also an opportunity for them. As long as they can catch the snake Qi, the snake Qi who has not recovered from serious injury will not be their opponent!


    "Don''t forget that the green devil hit you two last time. In addition, that Qiao Liuli seems to be stronger than the green devil and more difficult to deal with. " Shen Xing didn''t make complaints about face.


    Pei Yao and Beitang lie can''t help looking at each other after hearing this.


    Shen Xing''s words are rough and reasonable. Last time they had a bad start, they were almost on the right track.


    After listening, Chi Jiao looked reproachfully at Shen Xing: "you two were discouraged. Last time, you had a bad start. From tomorrow on, brother Quan''s people will help you two with special training, and you will surely defeat the Green Devils. When the moon is full, we go to the woods to look for the snake


    "Doesn''t that mean you can''t go?" Shen Xing raised his chin and asked.


    "Brother Quan has discussed with me. He said that the night of full moon in ten days is the only time we can make a move. At that time, he and I will take Xuanmen and 117 elites to the mountain with us, and maybe we can make another move!" Chi Jiao clenched her fist and said.


    Everyone was full of fighting spirit when they nodded.


    At night, as promised, the old woman ran all the way to the point of collapse, and finally stopped in the forest.


    The old woman slumped down on the ground and gasped: "after running for such a long time, Chi Jiao, they will never catch up with her again..."


    After the voice fell, the old woman stood up with a smile and looked around. She found that she had entered the deepest part of the forest. It was extremely quiet here, as if the whole forest had fallen into a deep sleep. There was no sound around.


    The old woman was still smiling, but she soon realized something was wrong.


    Wait a minute. How can it be so quiet?


    Rao is sparsely populated here, and it should not be so quiet. There are no birds, animals and insects around, just like she is the only living creature in the whole forest.


    The old woman''s heart tightened. She leaned back against the tree, and after confirming that there was no other sound around her, she murmured anxiously: "why is there no movement in this ghost place? No, I have to go down the mountain. "


    While she was talking, the old woman was about to stand up, but she was surprised to feel that her feet seemed to be sucked in by the ground. After a howl, she fell heavily on the ground, and her ankles snapped and twisted.


    "Ah The old woman screamed in pain. She turned her head to the moonlight and found that one of her feet had been swallowed by the strong roots of the tree. She could not help struggling. She screamed angrily: "let me go, let me go!"


    "Granny..." At this time, a voice of resentment rang out, and suddenly appeared in the old woman''s ear. The hair behind the frightened old woman shuddered and gave out a loud cry of panic.


    The green devil''s fat figure stretched out on the tree trunk, its skin is wood. Looking at the old woman with a sad face, he asked, "Wuwuwuwu, granny, why did you betray me? Clearly said to keep a secret for me, why do you want to tell Chi Jiao about the heart of time? Why are you lying to me? Wuwuwu... "


    The old woman''s hair was tied up behind her. She was so scared that she almost lost her soul. In panic, she stretched out her hand and pushed the green devil away: "don''t come near me! Go away, go away

 Chapter 1289

    Speaking, the old woman quickly raised her hand to sweep, with almost terrible speed released a space, cut off the green devil''s head.


    With a crisp sound, the green devil''s head rolled out of the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the old lady laughed and pulled out her injured foot. Then she panted and crawled toward the distance: "I didn''t expect to meet such a bad guy here. The green devil is here. Lord Sheqi must be around here. I have to leave quickly!"


    However, what the old woman never thought was that in front of her, there was a sound of walking, and the green devil came out holding the wooden head that she had just cut off.


    Green devil sad tears, choking looked at the old woman asked: "grandma, you actually want to kill me?"


    The old woman was shocked by the green devil''s action. She grew up and looked at the green devil in disbelief.


    When she was still around snake Qi, the old lady always bullied the green devil and got all kinds of benefits. At that time, she tricked the green devil into saying that everything she did was to love and treat the green devil well. But the old woman didn''t expect that what she said just now would be overheard by the green devil.


    The green devil yearns for his family, and what he hates most is being betrayed. The old woman knows this better than anyone else.


    So, the old woman changed her attitude and looked at the green devil with a smile. She said with a smile, "green devil, mother-in-law loves you most. She said something about the heart of time to protect her life. You don''t want to see mother-in-law tortured to death by Chi Jiao, do you?"


    The green devil looked at the old woman and suddenly laughed foolishly: "yes, I like my mother-in-law. I don''t want her to die in other people''s hands, but I can''t tolerate anyone betraying me. So I had to kill my mother-in-law myself. "


    Before she finished speaking, the grass on the ground suddenly came out, sharp as a blade, and cut off her head.


    Before the old woman could react to what had happened, her head had already gone out.


    The blood splashed out, and the old woman''s body and head were all wrapped and swallowed by the grass, especially her heart and brain powers were all emptied, and then condensed into a silver white stone under the condensation of plants.


    The whole body of the small stone is transparent, which is surrounded by silver white energy. It looks quite magical.


    Looking at the stone, the green devil suddenly said with a smile: "grandma, although you have a dirty mind, your powers are still very good-looking. If you give them to Lord snake Qi, you will like them..."


    As he spoke, the palm of the green devil''s hand stuck to the tree, and his body was swallowed by the tree, and soon disappeared.


    That night, after taking a good bath, Chi Jiao came to Quan Jue''s room early and lay down on the big bed.


    Tonight Quan Jue also pretends to be in the study. Chi Jiao waits and closes her eyes uncontrollably, falling asleep.


    In her sleep, Chi Jiao clearly feels that Quan Jue''s breath comes close to her and helps her cover the quilt with ease.


    Quan Jue didn''t want to wake Chi Jiao, but Chi Jiao stretched out her hand first and held Quan Jue''s hand tightly.


    Quan Jue''s voice was very gentle. He asked with a smile, "did I wake you up?"


    "Well, I was sleeping soundly. Brother Quan, how can you compensate me?" Chi Jiao''s voice was soft and soft. She had already spread her arms around Quan Jue''s neck.


    Quan Jue smiles and prints a kiss on Chi Jiao''s lips.

 Chapter 1290

    Dragonflies love water, only full of doting and sweet.


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao tenderly and asked, "is this enough?"


    Chi Jiao''s small face was dyed with intoxicating red halo, embarrassed to rub in Quan Jue''s arms, and then spread Jiao softly: "not enough."


    Quan Jue listened to the girl''s coquettish words, chuckled and stirred up her white chin, kissing up.


    Different from just now, this time the kiss is more enthusiastic, Quan Jue''s domineering action seems to be to take chi Jiao''s everything for himself, further attack the city and land, and constantly ignite on Chi Jiao''s body.


    Chi Jiao could have withstood Quan Jue''s heat, but soon she couldn''t hold on. She pushed Quan Jue away with a snort and asked for mercy with a red face: "enough..."


    Quan Jue did not dare to continue. He was also worried that if he continued, he would not be able to stop the car. However, the body''s reaction betrayed him, and his voice became hoarse: "you wait for me here, I''ll calm down."


    Chi Jiao of course very clear right Jue is calm what, she embarrassed red face, watched right Jue leave.


    Quan Jue went into the bathroom and took a cool shower.


    Chi Jiao is waiting for Quan Jue to come back.


    A moment later, Quan Jue has put on his black pajamas when he comes out of the bathroom. He goes to Chi Jiao and opens the quilt to lie in: "why don''t you sleep first?"


    "I''m waiting for you, brother Quan. I have something to say to you." Chi Jiao leans her little head on Quan Jue''s arms and tells Quan Jue everything that the old woman told her today.


    Quan Jue put one hand around Chi Jiao and fell into meditation.


    Chi Jiao guessed that Quan Jue must be upset at this time. Instead of disturbing her, she waited quietly for him to speak.


    Quan Jue thought for a long time and said, "this matter can''t be known to her mother."


    Once Lu Xian knew this series of things and knew that Xu ye still needed the heart of time in her body to save, she would not hesitate to take out the heart of time and give it to them.


    If after giving up the heart of time, Lu Xian''s body returns to the dying state, they will still lose Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian can sacrifice herself for others, but Quan Jue and Chi Jiao can''t watch Lu Xian sacrifice for others.


    "It''s still necessary to grasp the snake Qi to determine whether the heart of time in aunt''s body can be taken out. Xu Ye hasn''t woken up for a long time, and I''m worried about his safety. " Before Chi Jiao comes back tonight, she specially goes to see Xu Ye. As a result, Bai Wanxi occupies Xu Ye''s body.


    Bai Wanxi is also in a dilemma. She also wants to return her body to Xu Ye. However, her body is out of control. She can''t return her body to Xu ye after a deep sleep.


    It''s been a while since Bai Wanxi took the initiative in Xu Ye''s body. Chi Jiao likes to get along with Bai Wanxi, but she doesn''t want Xu ye to never wake up because Bai Wanxi takes over his body.


    "There must be a way to get the best of both worlds. Wait patiently." Quan Jue comforts Chi Jiao. As soon as the conversation changes, he digs off the topic: "this Friday, I''m going to hold a banquet. I invited your friends and Quan Jingzhou. "


    "Quanjingzhou''s life should be very difficult now, right? He should hate brother Quan very much. Will he be willing to attend your party? " Chi Jiao thinks about Quan Jingzhou''s temperament and thinks that Quan Jingzhou should not be willing to attend Quan Jue''s banquet.

 Chapter 1291

    "He will certainly go, because this time I held the banquet in the name of Xuanmen, not in my personal name. I heard that Quan Jingzhou has been removed from his position as chairman of the board of directors. He will never miss this opportunity to win over Xuanmen. " Quan Jue said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao immediately became interested: "if Quan Jingzhou comes and knows that you are from Xuanmen, will you be so angry that you vomit blood?"


    Chi Jiao just thought it was interesting!


    Quan Jingzhou is now at the end of his tether. It can be said that the only way he can turn over is to win over Xuanmen.


    If Quan Jingzhou knows that Xuanmen is Quan Jue''s, it is estimated that he will not only vomit blood, but also faint on the spot!


    Chi Jiao can already imagine the reaction of Quan Jingzhou. For a moment, more smiles appear in her eyes.


    "Come and have a look, and you''ll know?" Quan Jue tightly pulls Chi Jiao''s hand and says with a smile.


    Chi Jiao nods her head expectantly and closes her eyes.


    "Go to sleep." Quan Jue kisses her hair.


    Time flies, the day of the party.


    Xuanmen''s banquet was held in Shangjing, in the largest hotel hall under Xuanmen. The guests were all the core figures of the upper class, leaders and authorities in various fields.


    Everyone has a special invitation letter, which stipulates that a person can only bring one companion.


    Quan Jingzhou did not bring his wife this time, but chose to come with Quan Yan.


    As the eldest son of the Quan family, if Quan Yan can make friends with the core figures in Xuanmen, it will greatly add points to the future of Quan''s group.


    After all, although Xuanmen is mysterious, its industry is all over the world, and it is the super boss in all fields.


    However, Xuanmen has never cooperated with outsiders. Quan Jingzhou had some friendship with the three elders of Xuanmen before. This time, he came to find him and wanted to establish a cooperative relationship with Xuanmen.


    No matter what project he cooperates with Xuanmen, as long as he has Xuanmen''s support, Quan Jingzhou feels that he can be the chairman of Quanshi group again in a month!


    Right delay out of the car, closely followed right Jingzhou behind, a nervous look.


    Quan Jingzhou is a person who has seen a big scene. He doesn''t have stage fright. Instead, he stands at the door of the hotel calmly. He sweeps his eyes with Yu Guang. He is formal and nervous. He says discontentedly: "hold your chest up for me. You are the owner of the Quan family, my son. Don''t disgrace me on such an important occasion."


    Quan Yan listened to Quan Jingzhou''s words, quickly showed a bright smile, nodded and said: "yes! Dad, don''t worry. I will follow you well and won''t let you down. "


    However, Quan Yan doesn''t know what he looks like, which has bored Quan Jingzhou.


    His son, should be calm and polite, and should not be so immature, so angry.


    Is such a right extension really competent for his successor?


    Quan Jingzhou is very suspicious.


    However, he has only three sons in all. Now Quan Jue is fighting with him. He can only choose his eldest son or his second son.


    If Quan Jue came with him today, he would be more confident to win Xuanmen.


    Think of here, right Jingzhou more irritable, stride into the hotel.

 Chapter 1292

    After showing the invitation to the security guard behind the door, Quan Jingzhou smoothly took Quan Yan into the banquet hall.


    The decoration in the hall is calm, luxurious and not vulgar. Celebrities from all walks of life gather here to talk with each other.


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes are just about sweeping around, and he can''t help but be shocked.


    Apart from other things, the identity of the guests here is extraordinary. If it wasn''t for Xuanmen''s invitation, these people couldn''t have been here at one time.


    Right Jingzhou thought of here, look more yearning, can''t wait to see the Xuanmen elder as soon as possible, decided to cooperate with Xuanmen.


    Quan Jingzhou couldn''t wait to find the elder''s figure.


    But Quan Jingzhou looked for a long time, and did not find the figure of the elder. On the contrary, with the eyes of the people, he looked at the focus of the crowd.


    The girl in the snow-white evening dress is just like a goblin formed by moonlight. Her face is painted with light makeup, and her breath is ethereal. People can''t help but sigh that there is such a perfect person in the world.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at the girl, but her eyes sank with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not because of anything else, just because this girl is no other than Chi Jiao!


    Looking at Chi Jiao, Quan Jingzhou can''t help but clench his fist. After enduring it, he pretends not to see it. He picks up a glass of champagne on a passing bartender''s tray and drinks it in one breath, suppressing his anger.


    Quan Jingzhou doesn''t want to anger Chi Jiao because of Quan Jue, because this little girl doesn''t deserve to make him serious.


    Quan Yanjian didn''t act. Even if he wanted to get into trouble, he had to endure it.


    Quanyan has let quanjingzhou down too many times before. This time quanjingzhou is willing to bring him to such an important banquet, he must hold it.


    "Dad, let''s leave Chi Jiao alone. The most urgent thing now is to win over Xuanmen. When we win over Xuanmen, neither Chi''s family nor Quan Jue are our rivals. It''s not too late for us to take revenge at that time!" Quan Yan said calmly.


    This time Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Yan''s eyes, and finally he didn''t dislike them as he did just now. He nodded his head and said with a smile, "OK, you''d better go to see Uncle Zhuang with me first."


    Zhuang Xin, the third elder of Xuanmen, was also a college classmate of Quan Jingzhou. However, Zhuang Xin was full of quirks when he was young. The young master of a rich family like Quan Jingzhou always disdained to associate with Zhuang Xin, and even secretly gave Zhuang Xin small shoes to bully and isolate him.


    However, when Quan Jingzhou attended the reunion before, he learned that Zhuang Xin had become a member of Xuanmen, and he was especially close to him. At that time, Zhuang Xin''s attitude towards him was relatively mild. I think as long as he took the initiative to speak, Zhuang Xin should still be willing to give him face.


    After ignoring Chi Jiao, Quan Jingzhou continues to search for Zhuang Xin.


    Chi Jiao didn''t leave until her father and son left, and finally Yu Guang swept away. She looked at the direction where her father and son left, and began to smile.


    In fact, right Jingzhou a door, Chi Jiao has found two people, but want to see each other.


    Little love''s voice rang out in Chi Jiao''s mind: "I thought they would rush over after they saw the master. Unexpectedly, they walked away. It''s really good!"


    "Now Quan Jingzhou is full of thinking about cooperating with Xuanmen people. Where can you take care of me?" Chi Jiao finished, and the corner of her lips sneered even more.

 Chapter 1293

    However, this is not what it used to be. So it seems that the loss of the position of chairman of Quanshi group is still a big blow to quanjingzhou.


    "Haha, this is the present newspaper. Who let that Quan Jingzhou always rely on Quan''s group to show off his power? I''m so happy to see him become so careful now Little love said with a smile.


    Chi Jiao''s smile deepened a little after listening to the words, and said calmly: "this is just the beginning. After a while, Quan Jingzhou will realize what is called real despair."


    This way, in a secret room on the second floor of the banquet hall.


    The window of the secret room looks like a stained glass decoration. From the outside to the inside, you can''t even guess the location on the second floor. There is such a secret room.


    The view of the window of the secret room is excellent, and you can see everything in the hall clearly.


    It was dark in the secret room. The dazzling light of the hall was softened by the window and hit Quan Jue''s face, which made his sharp vision more cold.


    Behind Quan Jue stood a middle-aged man with glasses and a smile on his lips. He was elegant and harmless. No one thought that he would be the best assassin in Xuanmen, Zhuang Xin.


    Quan Jue stood at the window, gently shaking his red wine glass, looking down at Quan Jingzhou and Quan Yan who were looking for people in the hall.


    "Last time I asked you to contact Quan Jingzhou, how did you do?" Quan Jue looked at Quan Jingzhou all the time and asked with a light look.


    Mentioning Quan Jingzhou, Zhuang Xin had a disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He still had a respectful smile on his face: "according to your instructions, he had a casual chat with Quan Jingzhou. He thought that his subordinates didn''t remember those things about his college career. If there is no accident, Quan Jingzhou is in urgent need of his subordinates to connect him with Xuanmen. Now he is waiting for his subordinates to pass. "


    "Then go and have a good chat with him. It''s not in vain that he" took care of "the three elders more than 20 years ago." Quan Jue said with a smile.


    Zhuang Xin nods and smiles, turns and exits the room, and follows the secret road all the way to the hall.


    Quan Jue stood upstairs, watching Zhuang Xin go straight to Quan Jingzhou and Quan Yan.


    After sipping the red wine, Quan Jue soon saw Chi Jiao.


    Even if there are so many guests in the hall, Quan Jue clearly finds Chi Jiao''s figure in an instant.


    Quan Jue''s smile deepened. He put down his glass and left the secret room.


    At the same time, Zhuang Xin also pretended to meet Quan Jingzhou unintentionally.


    The cold light of Zhuang Xin''s eyes was fleeting, and there was no resistance on his face. Instead, he warmly said hello to Quan Jingzhou: "Jingzhou, when did you come? When I sent you the invitation, I was worried that you didn''t want to give me credit. I didn''t expect that I just came here and met you. It can be seen that you and I are really predestined friends. "


    Quan Jingzhou was completely dazzled by Zhuang Xin''s enthusiasm. He didn''t realize the deep meaning in his eyes when Zhuang Xin spoke: "yes, Zhuang Xin, let me introduce you. This is my son Quan Yan. Xiao Yan, call uncle Zhuang quickly. Uncle Zhuang is the third elder of Xuanmen. If your uncle takes care of you in the future, you won''t have to worry about anything. "


    Quan Yan was also very successful. With a smile on his face, he quickly reached out to shake hands with Zhuang Xin: "Hello, uncle Zhuang. My name is Quan Yan. I used to hear my father praise you. Today, I finally let you see me."


    Zhuang Xin shook hands with Quan Yan, and suddenly asked with a smile, "Oh? What did your father say about me? "

 Chapter 1294

    Quan Yan just wanted to look good, so he casually mentioned it. In fact, where did Quan Jingzhou mention anything good about Zhuang Xin?


    What''s more, Zhuang Xin is also strange. Generally, this kind of greeting is just listening to it, and then it''s over. How can Zhuang Xin get to the bottom of it.


    Quan Yan was asked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond to these words. He could only keep looking at Quan Jingzhou and ask for help with his eyes.


    "Ha ha, of course, we talked about a lot of interesting things when we were in college. Zhuang Xin, let''s sit and chat slowly." Quan Jingzhou quickly digs off the topic and leads Zhuang Xin to the sofa not far away.


    Zhuang Xin did not care, with a smile to keep up with the pace of Quan Jingzhou, came to the sofa not far away to sit down.


    "I don''t like to recall the past, Jingzhou. Let''s talk about the present. On my way here, I heard that you are not the chairman of Quanshi group now? What''s going on? " Zhuang Xin''s eyes were full of concern for Quan Jingzhou and asked anxiously.


    Quan Jingzhou couldn''t help licking his lips and sighed: "it''s also a shame to say that my third son wants to rob the family property. In order to keep the reputation of Quan''s group, I have to retreat to the second tier temporarily."


    "Your third son? I heard that you and Mrs. Ling have only two sons? " Asked Zhuang Xin.


    "Quan Jue was an illegitimate child born after a woman designed my father and tried to come back to fight for property. Uncle Zhuang, my father is very kind to Quan Jue. If Quan Jue doesn''t disappoint my father, my father would have wanted him to be his successor, but Quan Jue is too ambitious. He doesn''t trust my father and has been fighting against him all the time, trying to snatch the family property. " Right extension mentioned right Jue, the fundus of the eye suddenly Teng raised a piece of angry fire.


    "Yes? I didn''t expect the third young master to be such a person. " Zhuang Xin said, "Jingzhou, I don''t think you are in a good situation now. Is there anything I can do for you? You may mention it. We are all old classmates. As long as we can help you, I will do my best. "


    Quan Jingzhou waited for Zhuang Xin''s words. He looked at Zhuang Xin with disdain in his eyes.


    In the eyes of Quan Jingzhou at this time, Zhuang Xin is no different from a fool.


    When he went to school before, Quan Jingzhou didn''t give Zhuang Xin less shoes, but Zhuang Xin was willing to help him. Didn''t he take a fancy to his identity as the head of the Quan family?


    It seems that although Zhuang Xin has been an elder in Xuanmen for so many years, how can he compare with his family leader in terms of financial resources and power?


    "It''s not necessary to help, but I think maybe we can cooperate. I happen to have a very good project in my hand. I want to find someone to cooperate with, but I can''t trust ordinary people, so I want to come to you... " After Quan Jingzhou''s voice dropped, he introduced Zhuang Xin to the construction project of the river crossing bridge. He chose all the good things to say, fearing that Zhuang Xin would miss the good business.


    Zhuang Xin listened carefully. After listening, he showed a look of interest. Even the smile in his eyes deepened a lot: "Jingzhou, this project is really good. In fact, Xuanmen is planning to cooperate with other groups recently. It would be a good thing if we could rely on this project to get our reputation out. "


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help looking forward to asking, "so, do you agree?"

 Chapter 1295

    "Of course I agree. We are all old classmates. Don''t I know what kind of person you are?" Zhuang Xin didn''t wait for his father and son to get excited. After clearing his throat, he continued, "however, it''s useless for me to nod my head. I need to ask another person''s advice. To tell you the truth, our old headmaster recently fell in love with a young man. Recently, he is training him and has handed over all the cooperation matters between Xuanmen and other companies to that young man. "


    "In other words, does it take him to nod his head to make this business count?" Seeing that Zhuang Xin nodded, Quan Jingzhou''s heart hung to his throat. He looked at Zhuang Xin with a smile on his face and asked, "what''s the name of this gentleman? Is he from Shangjing?"


    "My husband doesn''t like to mention his name, so I don''t know what his name is, but he will come soon, and I can introduce you to him. Don''t worry, sir. He is a very good speaker. As long as you don''t be impolite, he won''t make trouble for you two. " Zhuang Xin stood up as he spoke.


    "Then we''ll wait here. When the gentleman comes, we''ll go there at once." After Quan Jingzhou''s voice fell, he watched Zhuang Xin leave politely.


    When Zhuang Xin left, Quan Yan could not help showing a nervous expression: "Dad, you said this gentleman should not hinder my uncle Zhuang from cooperating with us?"


    Quan Jingzhou showed a calm face, comforted Quan Yan and said: "don''t worry, we are the Quan family behind us. How many people on the scene can compare us? Moreover, I heard that the old master of Xuanmen especially likes to accept apprentices. I don''t know how many apprentice candidates there are, but so far, no one has been able to pass the test of the old master. I think this person is also very tough. At that time, uncle Zhuang will be in charge of this "gentleman" without the support of the old master. "


    "That''s good, but Dad, didn''t you say you had a bad relationship with Uncle Zhuang when they were in college?" Quan Yan asked politely.


    In fact, Quan Yan wanted to ask Quan Jingzhou, didn''t he say that Quan Jingzhou had bullied Zhuang Xin before? Why is Zhuang Xin willing to cooperate with Quan Jingzhou?


    "when he was young, he was a man with no self-esteem. I guess he didn''t dare to offend our Quan family, so he would greet me with a smile. Hum, like this kind of person, he will be able to do so in his whole life. " Quan Jingzhou said at the end, the corner of his lips raised a sneer, and his whole body revealed arrogance.


    Quan Yan thumbed up and complimented Quan Jingzhou: "Dad, it''s really amazing."


    Quan Jingzhou smiles, and his eyebrows are full of pride.


    Father and son are in the grip of victory, waiting quietly.


    However, instead of waiting for Zhuang Xin and the gentleman, father and son wait for Quan Jue.


    Just listen to a exclamation in the crowd, and then everyone''s eyes are attracted by Quan Jue.


    He is a natural luminescent body. Even if he doesn''t make a sound, he can successfully attract the eyes of all the people present at the moment of appearance, so that everyone can look in the direction of him uncontrollably and be deeply shocked by the aura released from his whole body.


    For a moment, people couldn''t help discussing it.


    Which young master is this? Even more handsome than the international male model, the golden ratio of the figure and cool and noble temperament, to see the presence of young girls can not help but blush, ready to move.


    "Quan Jue? Why is he here? " Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Jue and put down his wine cup discontentedly.

 Chapter 1296

    Quan Jingzhou just saw Quan Jue and thought of what happened recently. He immediately felt that he was disturbed by his drinking interest.


    Quan Yan even wrote his dislike for Quan Jue on his face: "Dad, don''t you mean that except for people with great status, ordinary people can''t show up at this banquet? Why is Quan Jue here? "


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes showed disdain: "this is Quan Jue''s ability. Even if he doesn''t have the qualification, he can still appear in the place where he doesn''t deserve to appear."


    "Dad, Fengting company is no longer good now. Even if Quan Jue and Bo Shangchen work together to cheat you, they can''t change the fact that Fengting company is about to end. Even if you are not the chairman of all the groups, you are also the owner of the Quan family, a good friend of Uncle Zhuang, and the future partner of Xuanmen. What qualifications does he quanjue have to appear here? Didn''t he lower the level of Xuanmen? " The extension continues to fan the flames.


    Right Jingzhou thought of immediately and Xuanmen will be able to reach a cooperative relationship, heart can not help but float up, looked at the right extension asked: "in your opinion, how should I do?"


    "Of course, it is to let Quan Jue understand his identity and let him retreat. Dad, we can''t let Quan Jue despise you all the time. " Quan Yan looks like he is thinking about Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou doesn''t know Quan Yan''s name. However, he agrees with Quan Yan''s words.


    Ask me, where is the son of Laozi bullied into such?


    As a result, Quan Jingzhou stood up, took a glass of wine again, and said, "let''s go and ask Quan Jue what dirty means he used to get into such a high-end banquet."


    Here, there are several young childe brothers around Chi Jiao, trying to chat up. As a result, Quan Jue came over and scared those people away with a cold look.


    Chi Jiao turned her head, just opposite Quan Jue''s four eyes. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Quan, you''ve come just in time, and I just want to find you."


    Right Jue naturally stretched out his hand to embrace Chi Jiao''s slender waist, as if to declare sovereignty, and immediately shattered the hearts of the surrounding young men and girls.


    "I see you up there. Why don''t you call me since you''ve been here long ago? " Quan Jue gently looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb you." Chi Jiao knows Quan Jue is very busy. She doesn''t want to give him any trouble.


    Quan Jue didn''t feel any trouble at all. He gently stroked Chi Jiao''s soft hair. He was about to open his mouth, but he was preempted by a sharp voice.


    "Sister Chi Jiao is so sweet, but I don''t think you''re worried about disturbing Quan Jue. Instead, you''re worried that the guests around you know that Quan Jue is not qualified to attend the banquet. After his identity is exposed, he will be thrown out by the security guard." Quan Yan''s annoying voice rang out with a smile.


    Quan Yan''s voice fell down and successfully attracted the eyes of the people around him. All the people kept casting their eyes on him, holding the attitude of watching a good play.


    Chi Jiao frowns and looks at Quan Yan. Then she sees Quan Jingzhou and his son. Chi Jiao showed a soft smile on her face and said, "master Quan is joking. I heard that the last cosmetics released by master Quan lost more than ten billion yuan? I dare not have a brother like you. "


    The smile of the right extension lip corner instantly froze, was provoked by a word of late Jiao angry, angry will rush to late Jiao.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s just a joke. How can you take it seriously?" Right Jingzhou cold mouth, to stop the right to extend the action.

 Chapter 1297

    Quan Yan is afraid of Quan Jingzhou and stares at Chi Jiao with a warning. He can only give up for a while.


    Quan Jue watched Quan Jingzhou quietly. The father and son looked at each other, and suddenly an invisible spark came out.


    "Mr. Quan looks good. He has come down from the position of chairman of the board of directors. He is less worried and feels different." Quan Jue''s tone was lukewarm.


    Quan Jingzhou silently squeezed the wine cup in his hand.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao are worthy of being a pair. Their mouths are really poisonous!


    Quan Jingzhou was very angry, but he looked very gentle: "thank you for your concern. Xiao Jue, I came here specially to ask for your advice today. I want to know how you came to the Xuanmen banquet with the background of Fengting company? You don''t have an invitation, but you have to get into the party. You should have a lot of time. "


    "Compared with Mr. Quan''s feat of letting Quan''s group lose tens of billions of investment in one go, my ability is nothing." Quan Jue casually took a glass of red wine from a passing bartender''s tray, sipped it and then laughed.


    Quan Jingzhou''s expression suddenly changed. When he looked at Quan Jue, he suddenly thought of something: "did you find Yan Zhengchen? Quan Jue, you are good at this. "


    Quan Jue denied: "Mr. Quan misunderstood that their divestment was not directed by me."


    "What''s the matter? Quan Jue, do you dare to do it? " Quan Jingzhou thought of those rotten stocks that Bo Shangchen bought for him again, and his eyes almost burst with anger.


    Quan Jingzhou had wondered why Yan Zhengchen''s five families suddenly invested in Quan''s group, and then turned around and suddenly withdrew their investment.


    Now think about it, out of Quan Jue, who else can have such ability?


    But he didn''t investigate Quan Jue before, and the Fengting company in Quan Jue''s hands was hard won by him alone. If you have Yan Zhengchen and other people''s contacts, how can Quan Jue be forced to have no cash flow company?


    Right Jingzhou aware of this, the back of the cold sweat suddenly flow more fierce.


    Wait a minute. If Quan Jue and Bo Shangchen were acting before, would everything be false from the beginning? In fact, Fengting company did not have a financial crisis. They were just the situation set by Quan Jue?


    Quan Jingzhou immediately denied his speculation. No, it''s impossible. How can Quan Jue hide his eyes and make this series of close layout to lead him to be deceived?


    "Quan Jue, why don''t you answer my father''s question? Are you guilty Quan Yan is not as calm as Quan Jingzhou, and he is interrogating Quan Jue.


    "Mr. Quan, you ask yourself, you have offended so many people, who doesn''t want to stab you? I just happened to do it with her. " As Quan Jue spoke, he hugged Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist.


    "Who is he?" Quan Jingzhou looks at Quan Jue and knows that Quan Jue knows the inside story of the investment!


    He is to see, in the end is who can let the five families come out to pit him!


    Chi Jiao see right Jingzhou so anxious, fundus a little more fun.


    At this time, the voice of call suddenly rang out behind Chi Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao, we''ve come to play with you." Shen Liao''s warm mouth immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    The handsome men and women of the five families are all outstanding among the younger generation. From Yan Zhengchen and Yan Qingfeng to Gongyu, Chi Yexi, Shen Liao and Gu Xu, everyone is a leader in various industries. Not only that, there are five families behind them. With their extraordinary temperament, where do they seem to come to the banquet? It''s more like a group of people coming to the red carpet.

 Chapter 1298

    Quan Jingzhou saw a familiar group of people, but his brain still couldn''t turn around.


    What was Shen Liao''s name Chi Jiao just now? Jiaojiao?


    How close is their relationship?


    Quan Jingzhou looks at Chi Jiao, who has been ignored by him all the time. As a result, she just bumps into Chi Jiao''s cold eyes.


    "Mr. Quan, you have to pay a price for belittling me." Chi Jiao smiles and opens her mouth. Her voice is very sweet, but her words are very sharp.


    If Quan Jingzhou is struck by thunder, I can''t believe it.


    Is Chi Jiao in charge of everything?


    How is that possible? Why should she!


    "Dad, can''t Chi Jiao really make friends with the young masters and young ladies of the five families? Isn''t it that Quan Jue secretly controls everything? " Quan Yanna asked Quan Jingzhou.


    He knew that Chi Jiao had a good relationship with the Yan family, but he didn''t expect that she had more abilities.


    Quan Jingzhou has no patience. He glares at Quan Yan: "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything!"


    Quan Yan was stared at inexplicably and was wronged in his heart.


    He was even more innocent and angry.


    Quan Jingzhou doesn''t want to believe that Chi Jiao, who has been ignored by him, has such great ability. Until Chi Jiao leaves Quan Jue''s arms with a smile and walks quickly to Yan Zhengchen and others to talk and laugh with them.


    "Jiaojiao, did your grandmother make this skirt for you? It''s so beautiful. " Yan Qingqing affectionately took Chi Jiao''s hand and took her around.


    "Granny Gan just finished it a week ago and asked someone to send it to me. She said it was hand-made. I''m not willing to wear it." Chi Jiao said, looking at Yan Zhengchen them, sweet called brother.


    Not only that, all the people including Yan Zhengchen are spoiled after listening to Chi Jiao''s words. Obviously, they love their little sister very much.


    Quan Jingzhou looked suspicious of life and felt that his three outlooks were about to split.


    It was not Quan Jue, but Chi Jiao. It''s Chijiao from Chi''s family that he doesn''t like all the time. She made friends with the younger generation of the five major families. When he was most vulnerable, she gave him a heavy blow!


    Quan Jingzhou gas chest pain, the face of a step back.


    "Dad, Dad, are you ok?" Quan Yan was startled and held Quan Jingzhou in a hurry.


    Quan Jingzhou can still be stable. He takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down: "you are so good at hiding. Miss Chi, you are really capable. I underestimate you."


    "Mr. Quan, the reason why you failed is not because you underestimated me, but because you looked up at yourself." Chi Jiao glares at Quan Jingzhou and says.


    Quan Jingzhou straightened his slightly messy collar and said, "I''m afraid miss Chi still doesn''t know? We Quan''s group will soon cooperate with Xuanmen. "


    "Oh?" Gong Lu raised his eyebrows and looked at Quan Jue curiously. "Do you know about Quan Jue?"


    Quan Jue laughed blandly and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    This time, the palace law is clear in their hearts.


    It doesn''t seem reliable.


    Ask you about your cooperation with Xuanmen. The owner of Xuanmen didn''t agree. What are you doing here?


    "Well, of course, Quan Jue doesn''t know anything! This is my father''s cooperation with the three elders of Xuanmen. Our Quan''s group is the first one to cooperate with Xuanmen! " Quan Yan''s voice was full of pride.


    Yan Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    She really hasn''t seen such a funny play for a long time. Looking at Quan Yan''s proud appearance, Yan Qingqing can almost imagine his face being slapped next.


    Quan Yan thought that people would be surprised, envied, and even turned to please their father and son.

 Chapter 1299

    Who knows that Yan Qingqing is this kind of reaction, suddenly angered Quan Yan, made him cold face, questioned Yan Qingqing: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m not laughing. I''ll be happy for you Quan''s group. I''d like to congratulate you Quan''s group in advance. It''s a big tree in Xuanmen. However, you are so confident that you should have signed the contract? I don''t know where the contract is. Let''s have a look and have a long insight. " Yan Qingqing stretched out the thin jade finger coated with red nail polish, and demanded.


    Quan Yan was a little bit deflated. He lowered his head in silence, dodged his eyes and said, "the contract hasn''t been worked out yet, but wait until the day after tomorrow No, I''m sure I''ll sign the contract this week! "


    Yan Zhengchen sneer, disdain said: "look at your confidence, I thought the overall situation has been decided, did not expect that has not signed."


    "A contract is only a form." Quan Jingzhou does not want to be underestimated, stubborn said.


    "Mr. Quan looks very confident. However, I advise Mr. Quan not to rush to celebrate before everything is settled, so as to avoid extreme joy and sorrow. " Quan Jue said slowly.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Jue and said with a sneer, "Quan Jue, what qualifications do you have to warn me?"


    "Mr. Quan, would you like to have a try? Let''s make a bet that with me here today, you can''t cooperate with Xuanmen. " Quan Jue said with a smile.


    "What the hell are you talking about..." Quan Jingzhou scolded subconsciously, but when he looked at Quan Jue, he felt his heart tremble.


    Right Jingzhou heart subconsciously cold, he couldn''t figure out, right Jue how can have such terrible eyes.


    This gives Quan Jingzhou an illusion that everything is really under Quan Jue''s control, as if everything can''t be separated from his control.


    But Quan Jingzhou soon forced himself to calm down.


    A small Quan Jue, relying on Chi Jiao, relying on the five families to do backers, has come to the present.


    Now Quan Jue has no cards and can''t be his opponent any more.


    "Quan Jue, don''t you think you can speak more effectively than the three elders of Xuanmen?" Quan Jingzhou sneered.


    Quan Jue didn''t answer, but just laughed.


    Quan Yan was annoyed when he saw Quan Jue''s attitude. He was about to scold him when he saw Zhuang Xin coming.


    Zhuang Xin seems to be looking for them. After looking around, he quickly finds them. As soon as his eyes are bright, he speeds up his pace to catch up with them.


    "See, this is the third elder of Xuanmen. It''s uncle Zhuang. He must have come to talk with us about cooperation." Quan Yan waved to Zhuang Xin excitedly, "Uncle Zhuang, we are here."


    Chi Jiao saw this scene, and her smile deepened. It''s fun. It''s going to be on soon.


    Zhuang Xin came over, but before he could speak, he was introduced by Quan Yan: "Uncle Zhuang, tell them that you Xuanmen are going to cooperate with us soon!"


    Zhuang Xin sneered in his heart, but his face showed a happy face: "so, you have met Mr. Wang, and have you got his permission?"


    With Zhuang Xin''s words, Quan Jingzhou was a fool. When he saw Zhuang Xin talking, he was looking at Quan Jue all the time. For a moment, his body seemed to be frozen and could not move.


    "Zhuang Xin, the man you said was favored by the old headmaster..." Quan Jingzhou asked with trembling voice.


    Quan Jue''s smile from the corner of her lips was too dazzling for Quan Jingzhou!


    Is Quan Jue the man whom the old headmaster likes?!

 Chapter 1300

    "I just watched you chatting for a long time from a distance. I thought you already knew each other. Jingzhou, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Quan Jue, our favorite successor. " Zhuang Xin''s generous introduction.


    Right at the foot of Jingzhou a soft, almost did not stand firm, collapsed on the ground.


    It''s not too much to describe his current situation with five thunderbolts.


    Quan Jingzhou is a fool. He can''t figure out how Quan Jue could be? How could it be Quan Jue!


    "Oh, Jingzhou, what''s the matter with you? Do you know Mr. Jue? " Zhuang Xin is still pretending to be a fool. His acting skills can almost confuse the real with the fake. He looks at Quan Jue and asks, "Mr. Jue, do you know Jingzhou? He just said that he hopes to cooperate with Xuanmen. His Quanshi group is a powerful one. What do you think? "


    In a word, Zhuang Xin gave all the life and death of Quan''s group to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue nodded and shook his head, will directly determine the future of Quan Group!


    Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Jue with trembling expression.


    "Mr. Quan, what did I say? I''m here today, so Quan''s group won''t want to cooperate with Xuanmen. " Quan Jue sneered and said.


    Quan Jingzhou''s body trembled like a spasm, and he breathed: "you''ve been good from the beginning?"


    "I sent you your invitation." Quan Jue didn''t answer Quan Jingzhou''s question directly, but continued calmly, "I made you lose the position of chairman of Quan''s group. You don''t know who the real enemy is when you go up and down. I have to let you die to understand."


    Right Jingzhou death of grasp chest, a mouthful of old blood almost spray out.


    He was calculated. He thought that he would turn over, but he never thought that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Quan Jue worked out all his calculations first. Quan Jue followed his steps and led others into the carefully arranged trap.


    Quan Jue not only let him lose the position of chairman, but also hit him in the face.


    It turned out that it was all fake from the very beginning. Quan Jue never fell into a bad situation when he played chess with him.


    Behind him is Xuanmen!


    Quan Jingzhou thought of these days, his plan was impossible from the beginning.


    Quan Jueming knew that he was doing useless work, but he let him do it.


    Quan Jue just wanted to let him know that no matter how he struggled, it was useless.


    When Quan Jingzhou realized this, he suddenly felt like a knife in his heart. He couldn''t breathe. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Quan Yan was startled. He held Quan Jingzhou''s shoulder and shook him: "Dad, don''t scare me! Dad, wake up


    "Three elders, Mr. Quan and master Quan need rest. Please leave." Quan Jue said without expression.


    Zhuang Xin looked at Quan Jingzhou, who was in a coma and couldn''t afford it. He also felt the pleasure of revenge.


    He has never forgotten the humiliation he suffered when he and Quan Jingzhou were in the same university.


    Today, seeing Quan Jingzhou like this, Zhuang Xin felt very happy.


    Soon, the security guards politely invited Quan Jingzhou and Quan Yan out.


    Other people at the party could not help sighing at the farce.


    Who doesn''t know about the fight in the Quan family? I thought that Quan Jingzhou would step down and Quan Jue''s company would close down. Father and son were both defeated.


    Who would have thought that Quan Jue had been playing a pig and eating a tiger.

 Chapter 1301

    At present, all the people on the scene look at Quan Jue differently.


    It has to be said that Quan Jue''s methods are too shocking, and he is doing things step by step.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Quan Jue was able to surpass Quan Jingzhou by the light of Xuanmen. Quan Jue could not have been so successful without Xuanmen as a backer.


    However, who knows when Quan Jue''s luck will last?


    After all, it''s no secret that the old master likes to change apprentices. The old sect leader is picky. None of his former disciples can survive for a month. It is estimated that Quan Jue will not be spared.


    A month later, Quan Jue will still be beaten back to his original shape. Without the support of Xuanmen, how can he deal with himself if he offends Quan Jingzhou?


    However, although they thought so, they didn''t stop to compliment Quan Jue.


    No matter what to say a month later, at least now Quan Jue is what the old master of Xuanmen likes, so it''s only good for them to please him.


    However, knowing that Quan Jue didn''t like to be disturbed, Zhuang Xin took the initiative to deal with them.


    Quan Jue gently embraces Chi Jiao''s waist and goes to the secret room with her and Yan Zhengchen in a good mood.


    After entering the secret room, Quan Jue turned on the light, and the room was as bright as day. The attendants came from the door, pushing in the best red wine and some snacks and fruits.


    All the people sat down around the tea table with a relaxed face.


    "Master Quan is really hidden. I didn''t expect that you would be connected with Xuanmen quietly." Shen Liao sighed.


    "Brother Shen, let''s not talk about business today, but only about private affairs, OK?" Chi Jiao asked with a light smile.


    "Well, Jiaojiao, you can talk about whatever you want." When Gu finished, he gave Shen Liao a wink.


    "Hum, Jiaojiao, if you are partial, you will know how to protect quanjue." Shen Liao said unconvinced.


    "If you are not convinced, you can go back to Lishan and complain." Pool night hope calm say.


    Shen Liao skin smile meat don''t smile of hook hook lip Cape: "that person who is smoked is me, also can''t be Jiao Jiao."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my grandfather and grandmother. I''m planning to go back and ask two old people for advice." Chi Jiao lowered her eyes and thought of the old woman they met that day.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the experience she got from her grandfather, Chi Jiao was sure that she didn''t catch the old woman so quickly.


    From the notes left by Charlotte, she has a general understanding of the powers of Qiao Liuli and the green devil, but if she wants to deal with them, she still needs to consult two old people.


    "That''s not easy. In a word, I''ll arrange a helicopter to take you back." Chi Yexi said.


    "I''ll call my grandfather and grandmother first. Let''s raise our glasses to celebrate this big win Chi Jiao will not happy things aside, raised the glass, said with a smile.


    After hearing this, they all let out a cry of surprise, and then the cups in their hands collided and made a crisp sound.


    "Mr. Quan, what are you going to do next? Do you want to take over the Quan family? " Yan Qingqing curiously looked at Quan Jue and asked.


    Quan Jue shook his head: "not yet."


    "Are you going to take your time?" Yan Zhengchen raised eyebrow tip, looked at Quan Jue to ask a way.


    "There''s no shortage of family owners in the Quan family now. It''s no sense for me to grab that position. I''d rather see them give me that position than grab it. " Quan Jue shook the wine glass and tasted the mellow wine in it.

 Chapter 1302

    It''s a pleasure to take the position of the head of the family directly. But what Quan Jue wants is not only this position, but the whole Quan family.


    He wants to let the whole family understand who is really the one who can lead the family to grow. It''s not that he wants the power family, but the power family needs him.


    At present, Yan Zhengchen and others'' eyes on Quan Jue have changed, and they all have the meaning of looking at him with new eyes.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are full of smile. She likes Quan Jue best. She is full of confidence and strategy.


    "However, you didn''t completely expose your identity this time. You just said that you were the man that the old sect leader liked and didn''t tell you your identity. According to Quan Jingzhou''s temperament, I''m sure I won''t give up with you." Pool night Xi drank a few mouthfuls of red wine, said.


    "I didn''t expect him to give up so soon. I had plenty of time to play with him. There''s no more fun at the party. Why don''t we change places? " Quan Jue looked at the crowd and asked.


    Seeing that Chijiao was leaning against Quan Jue, Gong LV put down her glass and stood up: "no, the next time is for you. We''ll go back first."


    Shen Liao didn''t want to leave: "we just had a few words with Jiaojiao? I, I want to drink more. "


    Yan Qingqing grabbed the red wine bottle and put it into Shen Liao''s arms: "here, take it home and drink it slowly."


    "It''s no fun drinking alone!" Shen Liao still wants to hang on.


    Gu leisure directly pulled him up from the sofa, forced him to leave: "go, I accompany you back to drink slowly."


    Shen Liao is taken away by force, and his mouth is still humming.


    Yan Zhengchen stood up with Gong LV and said hello to Quan Jue: "if you need any help in the future, just open your mouth. Today we will go first."


    Quan Jue nodded and watched several people leave.


    When the door closed, only Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were left in the secret room.


    Chi Jiao leans her little head on Quan Jue''s chest. She just drank two mouthfuls of red wine. At this time, she feels a little dizzy. Even her eyes are confused: "brother Quan, I''m a little dizzy."


    In fact, Chi Jiao''s drinking capacity is quite good, but just now she was downstairs. In order to taste some fresh wine, she drank several other kinds of fruit wine and champagne. The degree is not high, but it can be mixed with red wine, so it''s hard to avoid some advantages.


    "I saw you taste several kinds of champagne just upstairs, like a greedy kitten. Who is drunk if you are not drunk?" Quan Jue stretched out his hand and rubbed Chi Jiao''s small face, comforting him, "I''ll take you home."


    Chi Jiao stretched out her arm and hugged Quan Jue''s neck tightly. Her voice was soft and sweet: "I want you to hold me back."


    Right Jue''s eyes Teng raised a little smile, one should be under Chi Jiao''s words, the princess hugged her, left the room, took a special elevator to the underground parking lot, driving home.


    ******


    the next morning, Chi Jiao got up early and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Chi Mingwei looked at the time and looked at Chi Jiao in surprise: "Jiao Jiao, why did you get up so early today?


    Quan Jue went abroad this morning and left home by helicopter at about five o''clock in the morning. Chi Mingwei used to get up early. He usually had breakfast at more than seven in the morning and went out to work at more than eight. During this period of time, Chi Jiao sleeps until she gets up three times a day and goes downstairs at nine o''clock. She gets up so early today.


    It''s rare to get up early. Chi Jiao can''t help yawning: "it''s going to be a few days before the mid-term exam. I''m going to school."


    Lu Xian put Chi Jiao''s breakfast on the table. After hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "so Jiao Jiao, can you see Xiao Ye? You meet him and say, "let''s have lunch together at noon."

 Chapter 1303

    Chi Jiao''s action of pulling back the chair was unnatural. However, she soon recovered her calm expression and sat down slowly: "aunt, why do you suddenly think of meeting Xu ye?"


    "I''ve heard from my elder brother that Ono''s health is not very good. I''ve been living in the convalescent room of the hospital. I haven''t seen him several times when I went home. I''m really worried about his safety. What''s more, I''ve been on the phone these days. After he got through, he just said a few words and hung up. I''m even more worried. It happens that you are going to school today. Why don''t you make an appointment with him and let''s have lunch together. " Lu Xian said with a smile.


    Facing Lu Xian''s request, Chi Jiao is hard to refuse. But how can she tell Lu Xian that Xu Ye hung up her phone in a hurry because the person who got through her phone was not Xu ye at all, but Bai Wanxi.


    Although Bai Wanxi can disguise as Xu ye and meet Lu Xian. But they are two different people in the end. Some subconscious habits of Xu ye are not possessed by Bai Wanxi. Chi Jiao worries that she will show her feet when she contacts Lu Xian for a long time.


    "Xu Ye is mentally weak all the time. He spent most of his time in the hospital and didn''t come to school often. Well, I''ll ask him. If he comes to school, I''ll ask him to have dinner with his aunt. " Chi Jiao has no choice but to slow down her troops.


    Lu Xian had no doubt about Chi Jiao, so she agreed: "OK, let''s do it. Eat quickly, and I''ll drive you to school after you eat. "


    Chi Jiao nodded and ate the delicious breakfast made by Lu Xian.


    Chi Jiaozheng was eating. Seeing Shen Xing eating while watching the tablet, she frowned unhappily: "Xiao Xing, are you eating or watching the tablet? You can only choose one. "


    Knowing that Chi Jiao didn''t like him, Shen Xing put down her tablet and explained, "I''m watching the news, not playing. Don''t you know? Recently, there have been several cases of cruelty and killing of animals in Baicheng, which are reported every morning. I wonder if I have caught the prisoner, so I am anxious to watch the news. "


    Chi Mingwei frowned: "people who kill animals like this should be caught and locked up. Who knows if they will kill innocent people if they kill animals today."


    "It''s terrible. How can there be such a terrible person in the world? What have those little animals done wrong? They are so innocent. " Lu Xian couldn''t watch such news. She couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought of the small animals that had been slaughtered.


    "Not only that, it''s said that these stray cats and dogs were first fed with chronic poison, and they were tortured and couldn''t run any more, before they were killed by the criminals." Shen Xing doesn''t have human feelings, but even this kind of spirit has to sigh. Sure enough, the most cruel creature is human beings, who can attack so many lovely and innocent cats and dogs.


    Shen Xing read the news carefully. Before the murderer, he even killed his children one by one in front of a dog mother. Then he blinded the dog mother''s eyes, damaged her nose and left her life.


    The dog mother couldn''t accept the fact that all her children died miserably. She went on a hunger strike for seven days and nights and starved herself to death.


    It is also because of the pity for these innocent animals that Shen Xing has been paying attention to this matter.


    Unfortunately, the criminal committed the crime very carefully and never left any clues. Today, ten days have passed since the first case happened, but the criminal has never been caught.

 Chapter 1304

    "Officer Huo, they will definitely catch the murderer. If you really can''t stand it, you can also help officer Huo." Late Jiao also and disgust this kind of bully weak person, saw to Shen Xing exhort a way.


    Police officer Huo knows that Shen Xing is not an ordinary child. As long as Shen Xing helps, he will be able to catch the murderer as soon as possible.


    Shen Xing is very surprised that Chi Jiao will agree to help him. He really can''t see the animal slaughterer. He immediately decides to go to the police station to find Huo Shen after dinner.


    After breakfast, Chi Mingwei goes to work in the company. Lu Xian first sends Chi Jiao to school, and then takes Shen Xing to the police station.


    Chi Jiao didn''t come to the school for a long time. She was a storm figure. As soon as she stepped into the school gate, she aroused a group of students'' discussion.


    "Am I right, Chi Jiao has come to school?" A girl looks at Chi Jiao and whispers.


    "How did she come to school? She didn''t come to school for such a long time. I thought she was fired! " Another girl said.


    "People are not expelled, but suspended from school. They just come to class a few days before the exam to take part in the exam. We can''t match them." Now someone said sour.


    "Why! Money at home is great! However, she didn''t come to class for half a semester. What good grades can she get? "


    People talk about it constantly, but they don''t think much of Chi Jiao. They think that she just came to class a week before the exam, but she just crammed. No matter how talented she is, she will still fail the exam!


    Chi Jiao clearly heard the voices around, a face of disapproval, did not mind being chewed.


    "Why are you all idle? If we don''t study, we can still take the top three. Can you do that? " Yi Lan Lan''s crisp voice suddenly rang out, which interrupted the criticism of the people around him.


    Chi Jiao turns her head and looks behind her. She is not surprised to see Yi Lan Lan and Bai Weiyu.


    After several days of not seeing her friends, Chi Jiao smiles, turns around and runs towards them: "it''s so coincident that before she enters the classroom, she meets you."


    "Jiaojiao, you don''t mind what those people say. They just envy you for your good grades." Bai Weiyu quickly advised Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t think so and smiles. She doesn''t take those people''s words in her heart at all: "don''t worry, they can''t shake me. In a few days, it will be the mid-term exam. I''ll take the first grade exam and show it to them. I promise no one will dare to talk nonsense in the future. "


    If it''s not that Yi Lan Lan can''t see it and speak for her, Chi Jiao doesn''t care so much about these people.


    Chi Jiao''s work was too heavy, and she was harassed all the time, so she didn''t have time to come to class every day, so she went to the school leader to apply for a special suspension.


    Because of her 117 background, Chi Jiao can easily apply for success. Instead of coming to class every day, she only takes exams. As long as Chi Jiao''s exam results are all right, she can still graduate smoothly.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t need to go to high school for her knowledge, so even in class, she is still confident that she can be the first in the whole grade.


    However, in other people''s eyes, her behavior is not easy to understand, and it is reasonable to be criticized.


    "It''s worthy of our Jiaojiao. When the time comes, we''ll directly hit them in the face with our achievements and see what they say!" Yi Lan Lan said with a smile.


    "I think you''d better not worry about Jiaojiao, but about yourself. In the previous quiz, you lost a lot of rankings. Be careful if you don''t do well in this exam, you''ll be taught a lesson when you go back." Bai Weiyu joked with a smile.

 Chapter 1305

    After hearing this, Yi Lan Lan immediately became a ball of vent. She quickly hugged Chi Jiao''s arm and kept blinking: "Jiao Jiao, my big baby, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. You must not have the heart to ignore me, right?"


    Chi Jiao is amused by Yi Lan Lan''s appearance. She reaches out her hand and pinches her face. Then she comforts her and says, "I''ll come to class these days to sort out my knowledge points and notes. You can take back my notes every day and recite them well to ensure that you pass every class."


    "Jiaojiao, I want it too." Bai Weiyu''s ranking has not declined, but she can be sure that as long as Chi Jiao''s notes help her, she will certainly get better results.


    Chi Jiao nods with a smile. After she agrees, she asks curiously, "Nannan hasn''t come to school yet?"


    "We didn''t see her when we came. Maybe we went to the classroom first." Yi Lan Lan''s words just finish saying, saw the party Nan ran out of the school in a hurry.


    Dang Nan took off his school uniform coat and held it in his arms. It seemed that he was protecting something.


    "Nannan, where are you going?" Chi Jiao saw Dang Nan''s worried face and went straight to the school gate. She didn''t even find them, so she called Dang Nan out loud.


    After hearing the sound, Dang Nan looked over and saw Chi Jiao, and immediately ran over: "Jiao Jiao, when I was just looking for the big orange, I met this kitten. Its eyes seem to be stuck by something. I''m going to take it to the pet hospital..."


    Dang Nan said, let three people see the eyes curled up in the school uniform kitten.


    It was not a full moon three flower cat, wet, one eye seems to be glued, the other eye is full of fear, at this time because of fear shivering.


    Where there are girls can refuse, so cute kitten, three people''s hearts are fast.


    "Look, its eyes should be stuck with super glue. What a pity!" Bai Weiyu sighed.


    "Who is so cruel and cruel to such a poor cat! Let''s go to the pet hospital with you. " Elaine followed.


    Chi Jiao looked at the kitten, pitying it, but she couldn''t help being tight.


    There''s something wrong with the magnetic field of this kitten.


    Although Chi Jiao couldn''t tell what was wrong, she always felt something was wrong.


    "Give it to me, you go to class, Nannan, I''ll accompany you to take it to the doctor." Chi Jiao said.


    "Well, let''s ask for leave and tell the teacher that you will go back to class later." Bai Weiyu has always listened to Chi Jiao and said at the moment.


    Chi Jiao nods and goes to the nearby pet hospital with Dang Nan.


    Kitten''s condition is very bad, its eyes are not seriously affected, but serious malnutrition, dehydration, thin skin and bones, ribs visible to the naked eye, and even no strength to maintain body temperature, only in the incubator water, linger.


    Entering the warm incubator, the kitten seems to have finally relaxed and fell asleep.


    Dang Nan and Chi Jiao look at the small things in the incubator together, and their eyes are all worried.


    The pet doctor looked at the two kind-hearted little girls and comforted them: "you don''t have to worry too much. The kitten will be OK after tonight."


    "Thank you, doctor." Chi Jiao thanks and goes to pay the medical expenses.


    The kitten''s condition is too weak and needs to be hospitalized for observation.


    However, the more chi Jiao looks at the kitten, the more she feels that its magnetic field is not simple, which is different from that of other cats.

 Chapter 1306

    The kitten''s magnetic field seems to have been artificially destroyed, but I don''t know whether it is because of its exuberant vitality or other reasons. The kitten has survived, and its magnetic field has changed to some extent.


    However, this variation is very slight, if not Chi Jiao, it is really difficult to find.


    Just in case, Chi Jiao gives the kitten a little mental strength. In this way, even if there is something wrong with the kitten, Chi Jiao can know its change at the first time.


    "Jiaojiao, thank you. How much is the consultation fee? I''ll give it to you. " Dang Nan said.


    Chi Jiao waved her hand and said, "no, but I like this kitten very much. If it can survive, can you give it to me to raise it?"


    If there''s something wrong with the kitten''s magnetic field, Chi Jiao can''t give it to other people to take care of. She has to take the kitten back to building 117 to take care of it.


    Dang Nan nodded and said, "of course I can''t wait for you to accept this little thing."


    "Well, let''s go back to school and see it after school." Chi Jiao looked at the time, and immediately the morning class was coming to an end. They went back now, just in time for the first class in the morning.


    Dang Nan agreed that they left the pet hospital together.


    The front foot just stepped out the door of the pet hospital, Chi Jiao clearly felt that there seemed to be a vision on the two of them.


    Moreover, that person''s eyes are also extremely cold, want to see through them.


    Chi Jiao looks warily toward the road, but the entrance is empty. There are only passers-by rushing to work on the street, and there is no suspicious person.


    Dang Nan didn''t notice the clue. She didn''t understand and looked at Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Make sure that the person''s eyes really disappeared, Chi Jiao lowered her head to cover her heart, and said, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    They trotted back to school, and the morning class was just over, with a 20 minute break.


    Yi Lan Lan and white light rain concern of gather together in front of two people, ask a way: "kitten is all right?"


    "It''s no big deal. Let''s get ready for class first. Let''s go to see it after school." Chi Jiao finished, sent a text message to Lu Xian, told her Xu ye did not come to class.


    One day''s class passed quickly. Chi Jiao had to lie to Lu Xian when she got home, saying that Xu ye might go to school the day after tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, two days later, Xu ye did not wake up, but the little Sanhua cat''s mental state was much better, and the whole body magnetic field did not fluctuate greatly.


    After rejecting Lu Xian for three days, Chi Jiao feels that she can''t refuse any more. Good news finally comes from Xu Ye!


    Bai Wanxi finally goes to sleep. Xu Ye wakes up and regains the right to use his body.


    Moreover, Xu Ye''s mental state is very good. After hearing that Lu Xian always wanted to see him, he came to the school that day.


    Chi Jiao came into the classroom and saw Xu Ye sitting next to her. Her expression was like a sigh of relief. She said happily, "Xu ye, I still want to see you for the first time!"


    Xu Ye snorted: "I finally wake up, can''t you say you miss me? I want to add prefixes that I don''t like to hear. "


    "After hearing this, the senior must be angry to beat you." Iran blue three people entered the classroom one after another, make complaints about Xu Ye.


    Knowing that Yi Lan Lan was talking about Quan Jue, Xu Ye raised his eyebrows and said haughtily, "do you think I''m afraid of Quan Jue? It''s good for him to hear it. It''s just enough to annoy him! "

 Chapter 1307

    "You''d better care about yourself first. After the weekend, the mid-term exam will start next Monday. Can you do it?" Dang Nan joked.


    Xu Ye is not flustered, chest raised head said: "this time I can not be the same, I am fully prepared, to ensure that you will be surprised."


    Chi Jiao believed Xu Ye''s words.


    These days, Xu Ye has been staying in 117, idle is about to grow mushrooms, nothing in hard work. Especially when Bai Wanxi takes the initiative in his body, he is also very easy to learn. He has been studying all the time. Xu ye will definitely not be the bottom in this exam. "


    "It''s a good time for you to wake up. It''s the mid-term exam, and you wake up." Chi Jiao lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Xu Ye was stabbed in the pain and said, "who said it''s not. In fact, I always wanted to wake up, but I was surrounded by a layer of fog. Every time I wanted to wake up, the fog would appear, forcing me to continue to sleep. I struggled many times to wake up


    Xu Ye finished with a long sigh of relief, recalled his not easy.


    "Sister Wanxi said that she was forced to smell incense for a long time after she was taken away by snake Qi. If I guess correctly, incense is Qiao Liuli''s power. You have been suppressed by the power all the time. No wonder you can''t believe it. Next, you have to be more careful not to sacrifice yourself for the safety of others. Snake Qi''s goal is you. As long as you''re OK, snake Qi can''t help us. " Late Jiao don''t trust of exhort.


    Xu Ye recalled the days when he had to rest before, and he couldn''t help sighing: "I remember, I will pay attention in the future, I won''t be fooling around.


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile and said, "aunt is looking for you. Shall we have lunch together at noon?"


    Xu Ye couldn''t ask for it, so he quickly agreed.


    At the end of the morning class, Xu ye and Chi Jiao went out of the school together and saw Lu Xian driving outside the school gate.


    Lu Xian is wearing a slim dress today. She looks like a big sister next door. She is intelligent and gentle. She doesn''t look like she is in her forties at all. Instead, she looks more like a college student.


    During the lunch break, many students came home for dinner. They all passed by the school gate and looked at Lu Xian. They even thought that she was the sister of one of the students and wanted to talk to her.


    Xu Ye looked at the group of male students, frowned discontentedly and said hello to Lu Xian loudly: "aunt!"


    After hearing Xu Ye''s words, everyone almost lost his chin.


    Auntie? This beautiful woman is Xu Ye''s aunt?!


    No one at the scene dare to be Xu Ye''s uncle. He quickly put his mind away and left.


    When Lu Xian saw Xu ye, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Ye, come here and show it to my aunt. You never go home. Your parents and aunts are worried about you. Are you much better? How did you sleep at night? "


    Lu Xian doesn''t know where Xu Ye is ill. She only knows that Xu Ye has been haunted by nightmares and can''t sleep well.


    Xu Ye pretended to smile easily and said, "aunt, I''m fine. Let''s go to dinner. Jiao Jiao and I are hungry. "


    "Good. Jiaojiao, what would you like to eat? " Lu Xian looks at Chi Jiao with a smile and asks.


    Chi Jiao''s smile deepened a little and replied, "I can eat anything. Aunt and Xu Ye decide."


    "Good." Lu Xian said, let two people on the car, took them to the famous Chinese restaurant nearby.

 Chapter 1308

    When eating, Lu Xian looks worried and looks at Xu Ye. She puts food between him and Chi Jiao: "Xiao Ye, haven''t you eaten on time recently? What do you think you''ve become? "


    Chi Jiao sits on one side eating silently, inconvenient to interrupt.


    Lu Xian''s words are all right. Xu Ye has lost several jin, and her chin has become sharp with naked eyes. Lu Xian is distressed.


    Xu Ye pretended to smile easily, and Lu Xian said: "sister-in-law, you don''t understand? We young people are thin for the United States, I am losing weight


    Lu Xian had no doubt about Xu Ye''s answer, but frowned with disapproval and scolded Xu ye: "this kind of aesthetic is too abnormal and unhealthy. Besides, where are you fat? I think you and Jiaojiao are too thin. They should eat more and grow fat to be healthier. "


    Chi Jiao breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She showed a more brilliant smile on her face and helped Lu Xian to eat more vegetables: "aunt, you should eat more. You are so thin all the time. Brother Quan loves you all the time."


    Lu Xian laughs and eats the fried vegetables Chi Jiao brings herself. She puts her hand across her clothes and touches her flat and smooth belly: "it''s strange to say that I''m in my forties. When I get to the age of getting fat, I still look like a young man. My metabolism is so good that I can''t eat meat."


    Chi Jiao smiles on her face, but she thinks in her heart, where is Lu Xian growing fat so simple? Her appearance also stays in her twenties. As long as the heart of time is not taken out of her body, she will not grow old, let alone get fat.


    This is not only understood by Chi Jiao, but also by Xu Ye. However, they both pretended to know nothing by tacit understanding.


    Xu Ye gave Lu Xian a piece of vegetables, but he sighed: "if my mother is here, she will be envious and jealous after listening to what you said just now. Auntie, you don''t know how much time and energy my mother spends every day in order to keep fit. "


    Lu Xian bent her eyebrows with a smile, looked at Xu ye and said with a smile: "you, you will make fun of me all day long. Anyway, I don''t care if you''re losing weight or not. If you come out to eat with me, you have to eat more. "


    Xu wild pretended very helpless agreed to come down, cooperate with Lu Xian, eat hard.


    Later, Lu Xian also asked some questions about Xu Ye''s body.


    Xu Ye has been staying in the 117 building for so many days. Xu ye can''t tell his family the truth. He just lies that he has been living in the hospital all the time.


    Fortunately, there is an exclusive hospital under 117, which can help to prescribe a case, pretending that Xu Ye has been hospitalized for treatment, which makes Xu Ye''s parents feel relieved.


    However, Lu Xian''s sensitive nature, coupled with her past experience, makes her extremely uneasy even if she encounters a small thing. Xu Ye has not been home, Lu Xian is always worried about whether Xu Ye is suffering from any complicated diseases, which leads to the body has been holding ill.


    Xu yezao has reached a consensus with 117 and answered Lu Xian with some very professional words.


    The name of the disease given to Xu ye by the hospital is called sleep disorder. People with this disease will have a disorder in their sleep time, that is to say, they may suddenly fall asleep at any time. However, it is different from sleeping beauty syndrome, because although Xu ye will suddenly fall asleep, he will not fall asleep for a long time. Generally, he will wake up after sleeping for eight hours.


    It is equivalent to that most people can control their sleep time, even if they are sleepy during the day, they can persist in sleeping until night.

 Chapter 1309

    But Xu ye can''t control his sleep time. Once his body feels that he should fall asleep, he will fall into a deep sleep immediately. He can''t wake up until he wakes up or is forced to wake up.


    It''s the first time that Lu Xian understands Xu Ye''s condition so accurately. She looks at Xu Ye anxiously, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    "What is the cause of this disease? Why did you suddenly get this disease? " Lu Xian looked at Xu ye and asked.


    Xu Ye immediately and very professional answer Lu Xian: "according to the doctor said, puberty hormone disorder, it is easy to appear such a disease. However, my symptoms are relatively obvious. "


    Chi Jiao added: "aunt, don''t worry too much. I''ve also learned about this disease. Generally, after puberty, it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you see, I''m just not sure when I go to bed, but I''m still healthy. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine soon." Xu Ye''s brilliant smile comforts Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian listened to Xu Ye''s words, but it was hard to rest assured. On the contrary, she sighed with worry.


    "You are going to suffer from illness when you are young. It''s really a taste to look at my sister-in-law. If your sister-in-law got the disease, that''s good. She would rather be sick than see you uncomfortable. " Lu Xian finished, looked at Xu ye, the fundus of the eye more distressed.


    Xu Ye listened to what Lu Xian said, but he couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    Those words are like a sharp blade, penetrating into Xu Ye''s heart.


    Chi Jiao and Xu Ye''s face are pale in an instant.


    It has to be said that Lu Xian''s words can really hit the nail on the head, stabbing Xu ye and Chi Jiao''s pain.


    In fact, as long as you have the heart of time and little love is complete, you can take Bai Wanxi''s soul out of Xu Ye''s body. In this way, Xu ye will no longer have to bear the pain of illness.


    However, Chi Jiao can''t tell Bai Wanxi the truth, they can only choose to use silence to escape.


    Finally, after more than ten seconds of silence, Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi and says with a smile, "Auntie, please don''t say that. We all hope your body will be healthy."


    Xu ye said: "Jiaojiao is right. I''m still young. I''m strong and I''m not afraid of anything. You don''t have to worry about me. The doctor has said that my health is OK, and I''ll recover in a few months. "


    Seeing that Chi Jiao and Xu ye are so nervous, Lu Xian can''t bear to let them feel sad with her: "OK, have you had enough? I''ll drive you back. "


    "No, aunt, I''ll let Xu Ye accompany me to a place, and then send him back to the hospital." Chi Jiao doesn''t dare to let Xu ye out for such a long time. I came out this morning just to let Xu ye come to the school and ask the teachers of various subjects to help him circle the key points of the examination.


    In the next few days, Xu yedU needs to continue self-study in the 117 building. Chi Jiao will protect him and take the exam with him.


    Lu Xian should not know about Xu Ye''s going to 117 building.


    After Lu Xian smiles, she says gently, "then I can just send Xu ye to the hospital. I can just say hello to his doctor in charge."


    "Auntie! No, let Jiaojiao take me. Don''t you want to take care of children? It''s better to pick up the little devil first. " Xu Ye quickly pulls Shen Xing out as a shield.

 Chapter 1310

    Lu Xian see Xu Ye inexplicable tension, but also do not want to force Xu ye, had to promise: "well, then you go first, I''ll go to the police station to see Xiaoxing after the account."


    "Well, Xu ye, let''s go." Chi Jiao doesn''t delay for a moment. She leads Xu ye away.


    Lu Xian paid the bill and was about to leave when the waiter reminded her, "Miss, you have left something."


    Lu Xian along the waiter pointed out to see, found that is Xu ye go too anxious, unexpectedly left the bag.


    Lu Xian quickly thanks the waiter, picked up the bag to chase out, found that Chi Jiao and Xu ye have been on the taxi.


    Lu Xian thought, still can''t help but want to go to the hospital.


    Her sister-in-law told her that Xu ye had been in good health since he was a child, and he had never been very sick. This time, the family were very worried. However, because of the special way of Xu Ye''s treatment, when Xu Ye''s family went to visit him, they were often stopped outside the door, and the family were very worried.


    Lu Xian wants to take advantage of this opportunity to go to Xu Ye''s hospital to see how he is doing in the hospital. If the hospital environment is general, she can also consider transferring to another hospital.


    Think, Lu Xian did not drive, but stopped a taxi, followed up.


    However, to Lu Xian''s surprise, Chi Jiao didn''t take Xu ye to work or go to the hospital. Instead, she let a taxi take them all the way to the door of 117 building.


    Looking at the mysterious building in front of her, Lu Xian didn''t see the name of any company.


    However, Lu Xian clearly see Chi Jiao and Xu ye from the taxi down, together into the building.


    The bodyguards at the door of the building, who were not easy to get into trouble, nodded respectfully when they saw them, and opened the double password lock door that needed password fingerprints.


    Chi Jiao and Xu ye go in together, the familiar look, a look also know that it is not the first time to come.


    Lu Xian was a little worried. With a smile on her face, she asked the driver, "Sir, what does this building do?"


    The taxi driver looked at the building and scratched his head: "it''s like the ZF building, isn''t it? I don''t know what it is. Do you want to get out of the car, miss? "


    "Just a moment, please." Looking at the 117 building, Lu Xian felt a very bad premonition.


    Lu Xian didn''t know why. Looking at the building in front of her, a kind of uneasy feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Xian waited for about 20 minutes, then watched Chi Jiao come out alone, left the building, and took a taxi to leave.


    Seeing this, Lu Xian was more puzzled.


    This building is not a hospital, but why does Chi Jiao send Xu ye here?


    Moreover, looking at Xu Ye''s appearance just now, he was not forced, but came here voluntarily.


    Lu Xian didn''t understand. She had to give up for a while and asked the taxi driver to take her back to the restaurant again.


    Lu Xian paid the money and got out of the car. She stood on the street and still couldn''t figure it out.


    She quickly got on her car, hesitated for a moment, and then called Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye quickly connected the phone, the voice sounds no different from usual: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    If it is normal, Lu Xian heard Xu Ye''s voice, will feel gratified, and even smile and say hello to Xu Ye.


    But at this time, Lu Xian recalled the scene just now, and always felt more and more uneasy: "Ono, have you been to the hospital?"

 Chapter 1311

    Xu Ye didn''t know what was wrong. He answered and said with a smile, "here we are. Auntie, you don''t want to leave me so much. You specially call me to confirm. "


    "I''m worried about you. Ono... " Lu Xian hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to switch off the topic, "Ono, your schoolbag has fallen, or I will send it to you."


    Xu ye on the other end of the phone was obviously nervous and quickly refused Lu Xian: "no, sister-in-law, you take it home to Jiaojiao first. I''ll go to school tomorrow, just let Jiaojiao help me take my schoolbag to school."


    When Lu Xian heard this, she was sure that there was a problem.


    Chi Jiao and Xu ye must have something to hide from her.


    "I see. You listen to the doctor in the hospital. I have something to do with my sister-in-law. I''ll hang up first." With that, Lu Xian hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xian sat in the driver''s seat, lost in thought, thought for a long time and couldn''t figure it out: "ZF organization? What ZF organization is that building? How can Jiaojiao and Ono get involved in such a place? "


    Lu Xian kept mumbling to herself. She couldn''t figure out why.


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, Lu Xian had to give up for a while.


    It seems that they really have something to hide from her. Now she only hopes that they really have something to hide, rather than deliberately deceive her.


    Lu Xian breathed out a long breath helplessly, then backed up with the steering wheel to pick up Shen Xing.


    In the police station, Huo Shen''s subordinates can''t help but peep at Shen Xing who is seriously discussing with Huo Shen all the time.


    Shen Xing, a little boy, looks like he is only four or five years old, but he is really around Huo Shen and has a heated discussion with him.


    His appearance made the rest of the police officers doubt their lives.


    Is there any mistake? A primary school student who seems to be one year younger than primary school will discuss the case with the police?


    The key is that although Shen Xing is young, he is very clear in his analysis. He can grasp the key of the problem every time. He has the same clear thinking as Huo Chen, and has identified several places where the next animal abuse prisoner may commit a crime.


    After the discussion, Shen Xing''s mobile phone rang.


    Shen Xing got through the phone, answered a few times and hung up. He said to Huo Shen, "officer Huo, my aunt has come to pick me up. Tonight, you will make arrangements as we have discussed, so that each of them will carry the mirror I gave you, and I will show up to help as soon as I need it. "


    Huo Shen didn''t look down on Shen Xing just because he was a child. He nodded with a smile and agreed to him. He watched Shen Xing walk away.


    When Shen xingcai left, the rest of the police officers came up uncontrollably and looked at Huo Shen curiously.


    "Boss, are you ok? Do you really deal with that little devil so seriously? " An cuntou policeman said helplessly.


    Huo Shen''s attitude towards Shen Xing is more serious than when dealing with them!


    Huo Shen frowned and said, "don''t underestimate Shen Xing. Although he is young, he is already a member of 117. What did the old lady of the psionic who had been seized before look like when she was tossed about by him


    "Of course we remember We just feel very powerful. Who could have thought that a child could have such great ability? I don''t think he''s a child, but he''s a little adult. He''s very organized. It''s too powerful. " Said a policewoman.

 Chapter 1312

    "I don''t know about him either. I only know that he is really better than the average child. Well, don''t talk about it. Go and deploy the police force. We must catch the animal abuser tonight! " Huo Shen looks serious and mobilizes all the people present.


    Everyone agreed, and then quickly went to prepare.


    That night, a stray dog curled up in the bridge cave of a small river in Baicheng, shivering by the night wind.


    There is a portion of dog food in front of the stray dog, which seems to be specially put here, mixed with some drug particles. It is precisely because of eating this food that the stray dog will curl up in the bridge hole in pain, all over the body has no strength, whimpering and groaning.


    And then a young man in jeans and a Black Hoodie came up.


    "Ouch?" Even if the stray dog is not well, it will subconsciously alert and look up at the young man.


    Only the young man with light on his back could not see his face clearly. He seems to know that the stray dog is very painful, squatting in front of it, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked the stray dog''s head.


    Stray dog''s eyes seem to enjoy some, relaxed in the young people''s arms, let the young people keep stroking its head, chin, until the belly.


    Just as the stray dog was completely relaxed, the young man suddenly gave a scornful sneer.


    The stray dog subconsciously felt the danger. He opened his eyes and watched the young man stab him with a bright knife in his other hand.


    The stray dog was surprised and stood up.


    The knife that should have stabbed the stray dog in the stomach, but it fell into the air and only cut off some of its fur.


    The stray dog was startled. He didn''t care about his discomfort. After a whine, he rushed out like crazy and ran all the way along the river bank.


    The stray dog ran very flustered. He puffed forward and soon lost his strength.


    "Run, why don''t you run?" The young man slowly caught up with him. He looked at the stray dog who had lost the power of struggle. His evil voice made a deep laugh.


    "Woof, woof!" The stray dog couldn''t run any more. It fell to the ground limply and gave the last roar to the young man.


    However, the young man didn''t think so. Instead, he kicked the stray dog and kicked it out from the spot.


    Wailing, the stray dog rolled on the ground. It struggled to stand up in pain, but fell down again because of its weakness.


    Looking at this scene, the young man was very happy and said with a smile: "ha ha, I just like to see you animals struggling. It''s really sad and pathetic Don''t worry, I''ll let you free. I''ll peel off your skin bit by bit and turn you into a work of art. "


    When the young man finished, he heard a roar coming from behind him.


    "Stop it! We are the police Huo Shen and others rushed down from the riverbank. He walked quickly towards the young man, holding the certificate and warning him seriously, "Sir, we now suspect that you are the criminal who recently killed animals. Please put down your arms and accept our investigation"


    Huo Shen finished and saw the young man''s side face under the brim of his hat.


    He was wearing a mask and a bandage on his eyes. He only showed a small white neck, which made Huo Shen unable to see his face clearly. However, he was more sure that there must be something wrong with this man!

 Chapter 1313

    If it''s not a guilty conscience, there''s no need to wrap him up.


    Huo Shen''s other hand, to touch the waist with the gun, face still continue to warn the man: "Sir, please cooperate with our work."


    "I''m so bored..." The young man''s voice mixed with some unhappiness, fiercely squeezed these three words from his teeth.


    For a moment, Huo Shen thought he had heard wrong.


    However, soon, Huo Shen heard the young man roaring angrily with his hoarse voice.


    "I''m bored, I''m bored! Why do you want to disturb my creation! You common people! It''s not sadism, it''s art! " With that, the young man suddenly grabbed the blade in his hand and rushed to Huo Shen.


    Huo Shen looks at the bright blade coldly. He has quick eyes and quick hands. He turned his foot and sidestepped to avoid the blade. At the same time, he slashed the young man''s wrist with a knife.


    The young man snorted in pain, but he insisted that he didn''t leave the fruit knife behind. Instead, he took the knife back into his sleeve and ran away without saying a word.


    The young man''s speed is extremely fast, but Huo Shen has seen through his intention for a long time. He first clasped his shoulder, then pinned his hand and threw him heavily on the ground.


    The young man snorted in pain and roared: "let me go! Or I''ll kill you next! "


    Huo Shen took out the handcuffs pinned to his waist, cut the young man''s hands back behind him, and then gave him the handcuffs with two clicks.


    "What you did just now can be regarded as assaulting the police and obstructing official business. I can send you to prison just by these two points. If you continue to make horrible remarks, I don''t mind recording them, so that you can stay in prison for a few more years. " Huo Shen said coldly.


    For this kind of people who pursue stimulation by killing animals, Huo Shen has never had a good feeling.


    But who knows, after listening to Huo Shen''s words, the young man calmly sneered: "ha ha ha, do you think this can hurt me? Comrade police, you are too naive. "


    Huo Chen did not respond to what happened, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, accompanied by a thunder, began to pour rain.


    Clattering rain drops from the air, hit the shoulder pain.


    Huo Shen''s face suddenly changed. Then he heard a loud crash from the river beside him.


    "Boss Huo, be careful!"


    Huo Chen heard the cry of surprise from the police behind him. He turned his head and looked to his side. Then he saw a wave rising in the river. With a loud crash, he directly photographed his whole body on the bank.


    "Cough, cough! Cough Huo Shen''s senses were immediately flooded. He suddenly inhaled a mouthful of water, choked into his lungs and coughed violently.


    "Brother Shen Xing, you are a power man. Come out and help us!" The policewoman took out the mirror she had with her and said in a loud voice.


    The next second, the cold light on the mirror flew out. Shen Xing''s body flashed and went straight to the young man.


    "How dare you Shen Xing''s words were fierce, and he rushed forward, raised his hand and hit the young man hard.


    The young man rolled around on the ground and saw that Shen Xing slapped him on the ground, leaving a small hole on the ground!


    The young man''s lips twitched twice at the speed visible to the naked eye, then ran straight to the river.

 Chapter 1314

    Shen Xing looked at the young man''s back as he left quickly. Suddenly, he felt a very bad premonition in his heart. As soon as his body flashed, he rushed behind him.


    At the same time, Shen Xing is a sharp attack, the palm radiates a strong light, with the speed visible to the naked eye to break the young man''s knee.


    However, surprisingly, the attack went through the young man''s knee and failed to leave any wounds on the other side.


    It seems that the young man''s body is just a mass of invisible things, which leads to Shen Xing''s attack can not hurt him.


    Shen Xing''s eyes trembled, and immediately said in a loud voice: "it''s a natural power!"


    Except for the psionic, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to escape its attack.


    Moreover, this person can make his body not a human body, but more like a state of natural attributes, like water flow. It can be seen that this psionic uses a rare natural power.


    Huo Shen made a quick decision, aimed at the young man through the air, and quickly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullet smashed the sky sharply and hit the back of the young man''s heart.


    However, the bullet went straight through the young man''s body and flew across the river.


    "Goodbye." After being shot, the young man turned his head and looked at the crowd with a sneer.


    Shen Xing is not willing to catch up, but also wants to continue to attack.


    But the young man''s body suddenly changed into water, and then flowed into the river along the ground, and disappeared clean in an instant.


    Shen Xing is not reconciled. Between raising his hand, he shoots out several beams of light again in his palm, breaking through the river and shooting wildly.


    However, after the young man became a current, he was completely integrated with the river, and his position could not be identified with the naked eye.


    Finally, Shen Xing also failed to hit the young man. He could only feel clearly that the breath of the psionic disappeared.


    Huo Shen quickly ran to Shen Xing, looked at Shen Xing with concern and asked, "Shen Xing, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Shen Xing seems to be a vent ball, and his voice sounds very aggrieved: "I didn''t expect that the other party is a natural power. It''s my carelessness."


    Nature powers are rare. They use all the powers of nature, such as wind, fire, thunder and water. Just now that young man used the power of water, which is very rare in nature.


    However, there are differences in the strength of those who use natural powers. For example, the one just now is a rare master who controls and excels in powers.


    Otherwise, the psionic just now could not change his body into water.


    Huo Shen quickly comforted Shen Xing: "the power of this psionic is too strong. I can''t blame you."


    Shen Xing was still stubborn and unwilling. He said angrily, "no, I''ll catch him whatever I say. Officer Huo, you take me home, I''ll take you to see Jiaojiao. "


    It''s rare to see a natural psionic. In addition, it''s still a powerful psionic. Maybe 117 headquarters will have his information.


    Huo Shen heard that he was able to meet Chi Jiao. Naturally, he did not hesitate. He agreed to Shen Xing and sent Shen Xing home in a police car.


    By the time Huo Chen arrived at Chi''s home, it was already late at night.


    Shen Xing calls Chi Jiao at the door, waiting for her to come out.


    After a while, Chi Jiao, dressed in pink rabbit pajamas, with long hair and hairy slippers, sneaked out of the front door of her home.

 Chapter 1315

    In the moonlight, Chijiao looks like an elf. The moment she appears, she attracts Huo Shen''s eyes. Huo Chen can''t help but untie the safety belt and get out of the car. He looks at Chi Jiao with burning eyes. He is very happy to see Chi Jiao, who is not normally seen at this time.


    However, Huo Chen did not have time to look at Chi Jiao more, then he saw another figure and followed Chi Jiao out of Chi''s door.


    Quan Jue''s body is wearing dark pajamas, and she walks out of the door behind Chi Jiao. Both of them are very relaxed and seem to have just been awakened from their sleep.


    Huo Chen looked at the way they came together. It''s hard not to be crooked.


    These two people have been together just now, so Shen Xing only contacted Chi Jiao. Did Quan Jue come out with them?


    When Huo Shen realized this, his heart seemed to have been dug up and fell.


    However, no one found Huo Shen''s mood.


    Shen Xing looks aggrieved and runs to Chi Jiao''s direction with small thick legs. Then he opens his arms and hugs Chi Jiao hard. He says with a groan: "Jiao Jiao, someone bullies me!"


    It''s rare for Chi Jiao to see Shen Xing so depressed. She can''t help but feel soft. She picked up Shen Xing and patted her hand on his back: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a child. Don''t coax him like that." Quan Jue coldly looks at this scene, regardless of Shen Xing''s resistance, directly pulls it out of Chi Jiao''s arms.


    Shen Xing is forced to separate from Chi Jiao and becomes more depressed.


    However, Shen Xing never dares to provoke Quan Jue. Even if he is dissatisfied, he has to give up. Then he tells Chi Jiao what happened just now.


    Chi Jiao listened carefully, and at the end of hearing this, she couldn''t help but show a surprised expression: "the nature that controls water is the one with ability. And the strength is so strong, it''s really rare. "


    "If such a person is recorded in the 117 file, it should be easy to be found, right? When I contacted the prisoner, I could feel very clearly that he should be a young man. " Huo Shen tries to help Chi Jiao narrow the scope and help her identify the prisoner as soon as possible.


    Chi Jiao frowned tightly and said slowly, "if you can control yourself and turn into water, it''s enough to prove that the power of this power is not under me. And in the archives of Baicheng, there is no one with such powerful powers. "


    "Maybe it''s the powers from other cities. If you carefully investigate the files, you may find something." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao''s expression is still serious. She shakes her head and says, "it''s not that simple. As far as I know, there are few people in China who have such strong natural ability. In addition, the other party is still so young, there should be no such person in our records. "


    "Is that snake Qi''s man again? Isn''t there a way to improve the powers of the psionic? " Huo Shen inquired.


    Huo Chen is not a power, he doesn''t know much about snake Qi, at this time, this is just his bold guess.


    "It''s possible. But if so, the other party may be anyone. Snake Qi seems to have the ability to give ordinary people the power to use their powers. If the other person doesn''t have a name on the record, we want to find someone. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. " Chi Jiao rubbed her eyebrows with a headache.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s ask the people on the record one by one. If the opponent is a normal person, he should not master the use of powers so quickly. " Quan Jue said.

 Chapter 1316

    Using powers also requires skills. It''s quite difficult for an ordinary person who has never been in touch with powers before to master so many skills in such a short time. However, if the opponent has experience before, he will be more proficient in the manipulation of powers.


    Chi Jiao nodded and agreed with Quan Jue''s words. She touched her chin thoughtfully and thought seriously: "I''ll send people to investigate immediately and wait until tomorrow to go to those people one by one to confirm the situation. If there is any abnormality, I will contact you immediately. "


    "It''s hard for you." Huo Chen looked at Chi Jiao and said seriously, "Miss Chi, if you need any help from me, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    Chi Jiao sees that Huo Chen is so enthusiastic and just wants to thank him. Quan Jue has already stretched out her arm and hugged Chi Jiao''s shoulder. He seemed to be declaring sovereignty. His eyes were filled with apathy. "Thank you, officer Huo. It''s just that it''s too dangerous for ordinary people to participate in the cases of powers. Don''t worry, officer Huo. I will accompany Jiaojiao instead of officer Huo to protect her safety. "


    Quan Jue''s tone is very flat. He repeats the fact and tells Huo Chen that he can''t use the power.


    As long as Huo Chen can''t use his powers, he can''t help Chi Jiao in many cases.


    Huo Chen also understood this. He didn''t open his mouth. He just took a deep look at Quan Jue.


    "Officer Huo, it''s getting late. We have to go back to sleep. You should go back to sleep as soon as possible. Tomorrow I''ll let my aunt take me to see the little dog saved today. " When they left the river, the rest of the police officers had taken the injured stray dog to the hospital for treatment.


    Huo Chen saw that Shen Xing was so loving, and there was also a smile in his eyebrows.


    He agreed to Shen Xing, and then watched the three go home.


    Chi Jiao first sent Shen Xing back to his room, and then went back to Quan Jue''s room with Quan Jue.


    After closing the door, Chi Jiao went forward and took Quan Jue''s arm: "brother Quan, next time you don''t mention that officer Huo can''t use his powers, OK? He is a very good person, very warm-hearted


    Chi Jiao can feel that Huo Chen can''t do much. In fact, he is a very warm-hearted person. Unfortunately, because he can''t use powers, he can''t help a lot.


    Chi Jiao thinks that Huo Chen can''t completely ignore this, so she hopes Quan Jue can show mercy.


    After hearing this, Quan Jue stretched out her hand to pinch Chi Jiao''s small face and said with a smile, "do you think I''m deliberately attacking Huo Chen?"


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "I know what brother Quan said is true, but I think there should be a better way."


    Huo Chen is not a bad person. Chi Jiao regards her partner as a friend and doesn''t want her partner to be too depressed because she doesn''t have powers.


    Quan Jue said with a cool look: "I just said that for the sake of officer Huo. As an ordinary person, if he has been wandering around the psionic all the time, he may be taken as a target by snake Qi and taken as a hostage. "


    "So, brother Quan, are you for the safety of officer Huo?" Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue, blinks her eyes, and then laughs, "but I don''t think your purpose is pure."


    "Do I have any impure need for him?" Right Jue finish saying, stir up Chi Jiao''s chin, sealed her didn''t finish saying.

 Chapter 1317

    Chi Jiao was kissing, but she struggled twice. She didn''t believe Quan Jue would think so much about Huo Shen!


    This person seems to be reminding Huo Shen, but in fact his words are full of sour taste.


    But Chi Jiao has no chance to complain, because Quan Jue quickly deepened the kiss, as if to swallow Chi Jiao''s breath, so that she has no way to think.


    Next, Quan Jue picked up Chi Jiao without hesitation and strode toward the big bed.


    Chi Jiao originally wanted to argue, but every time she wanted to speak, she was blocked by Quan Jue. In the end, Chi Jiao didn''t want to continue to tangle about it, but begged for mercy. Finally, she was bullied by Quan Jue and fell asleep.


    Quan Jue is very satisfied with the result. He kisses Chi Jiao on her flushed cheek after she falls asleep, and then goes to sleep with her in his arms.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao had to ask for leave for the school again. She took Xu Ye''s schoolbag and went to the 117 building.


    Before going to see the information that night after night, Chi Jiaoxian personally went to find Xu ye and gave him her schoolbag.


    When Chi Jiao gave her schoolbag to Xu ye, she couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted: "I gave you a schoolbag. You''re really good. You can drop it. Do you want to fail this time?"


    Xu ye took the bag, embarrassed smile: "I was wrong. Did the little aunt find anything unusual? "


    "There''s nothing in your schoolbag that will expose you. Besides, my aunt won''t look at your schoolbag casually. You took the book to review well, estimated that before the examination, I will not go to school The late Jiao worries of say.


    "Why?" Xu Ye worried frown, looked at the late Jiao asked, "snake Qi there is an accident?"


    "It''s not sure if it has anything to do with the snake." Chi Jiao tells Xu Ye about the pet abuse case.


    Let Chi Jiao accident is, Xu Ye unexpectedly also this matter, after listening to Chi Jiao''s words, said: "I also know this matter. I don''t know which one is twisted in his heart and killed so many animals. Besides, it was reported in the news this morning. The pervert put the animal corpse that he abused in the school again. "


    Chi Jiao listened to the words, mind moved, looked at Xu ye: "can''t see, you actually know where the animal corpse was put."


    "Of course I know. It''s reported on TV that the prisoner likes to commit crimes in school. I watched it last night. The schools near our school are all recruiting poisonous people. It seems that our school has not found the body of the abused animal." Xu ye said at the end, the fundus of his eyes also heaved up a hidden disgust, "it''s better to catch the abnormal as soon as possible, don''t let more innocent animals suffer."


    "You said just now, only our school has no case so far?" Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and asked.


    Xu Ye didn''t know why Chi Jiao suddenly asked, but nodded: "yes."


    "Don''t you know where the crime scene is? You tell me, I''ll mark it and analyze it. " Chi Jiao said, ordered to guard at the door of the hand sent map.


    Xu Ye cooperates with Chi Jiao, and according to the location given by the police, he quickly marks out all the places that appear in the news and where the animal''s abused body is found.


    On the map, all the places where the cases happened are concentrated in the densely populated areas of the city center, such as pedestrian streets, shopping malls and office buildings.

 Chapter 1318

    In addition to these places, there are hospitals, schools and stations. In a word, it seems that the murderer is afraid that others will not find out that he has done something wrong. He brings the bodies of the animals to the places where people flow, as if he is deliberately attracting attention.


    Moreover, these places with huge flow of people are often not the scene of the first crime.


    It can be seen that the murderer intentionally wanted people to see the animals he was tortured and killed, as if he was showing off his power through this kind of behavior.


    This makes Chi Jiao more disdainful of the prisoner.


    "It''s really strange to see the map. Why does this prisoner go everywhere, but not to our school? " Xu ye asked with a puzzled frown.


    Chi Jiao seriously thought about it for a while, then returned to Xu Ye''s question: "maybe the prisoner is afraid. Because he is too familiar with our school, so he dare not rashly in our school. Of course, there are various reasons, but I can be sure that our school is a very special place for the murderer, so we have to avoid here. "


    "Jiaojiao, do you think the killer will hide in our school?" Xu Ye''s eyes are bright, a face expects of ask a way.


    Just find out where the annoying person might be now, and you''ll be able to lock the prisoner more quickly.


    "Perhaps. It seems that I have to go to school Chi Jiao thought of the kitten saved by dangnan yesterday.


    That little mommy was also maliciously glued to her eyes, and the person who did this kind of thing is likely to be the killer.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Xu ye also wants to catch the dead pervert as soon as possible.


    Chi Jiao didn''t refuse. After nodding to Xu ye, they left 117 building and rushed to school.


    By the time they got to school, Dang Nan had already started the second class in the morning.


    The second class happened to be physical education. Dang Nan and they all moved freely on the playground.


    Originally, Dang Nan thought Chi Jiao would not come to class today. As a result, Chi Jiao not only came, but also took Xu ye, which surprised them.


    Chi Jiao and Dang Nan explained their intention and asked, "Nannan, where did you pick up the little three flower cat yesterday?"


    "Actually, I didn''t pick it up by myself, but Tong Shiran and I met together. At that time, we were feeding the stray cat in the school together. Suddenly, we heard the cry of the kitten coming from the grass, so we went to look for it together and found the little three flowers. At that time, Tong Shiran recognized that it was her mother''s baby. She was anxious to find her other children, so she asked me to send Xiao Sanhua to the pet hospital first. However, she also sent me photos later. She has found the mother cat and other baby cats Dang Nan explained.


    "Who is Tong Shiran?" Xu ye asked the most crucial question.


    "He is the monitor of class five, and he has been feeding stray cats with Nannan." Said Elaine.


    Bai Weiyu looks at Chi Jiao and Xu ye and explains in a soft voice: "Jiao Jiao, you and Xu Ye haven''t come to school for a long time. We only met Tong Shiran through Nannan more than half a month ago."


    Chi Jiao and Xu Ye exchanged their eyes.


    Half a month ago, there was the first case of cruelty to animals.


    "Let me guess, is Tong Shiran a transfer student?" Chi Jiao smiles at three people and asks.


    Dang Nan looked at Chi Jiao in surprise, and the smile deepened a little: "Jiao Jiao, you are so powerful! How do you know? "

 Chapter 1319

    Chi Jiao smiles without saying anything.


    How did she know that?


    Of course, it''s a combination of everything.


    "Doesn''t Jiaojiao count? Of course, it''s calculated. " Xu ye answered perfunctorily and continued to ask, "dangnan, do you have the contact information of Tong Shiran?"


    "I have her wechat, but she is always very serious in class and never looks at her mobile phone. If you want to talk to her, just go to the playground in the West. Yesterday, during the lunch break, I saw her and heard her say that they also have PE today. " Dangnan said here, some uneasy looking at Chi Jiao and Xu ye asked, "in the end what happened? What do I think of your two faces? Something''s wrong? "


    "It''s OK. But next, don''t meet Tong Shiran in private. We''ll talk about the rest later. " Chi Jiao told the three people to go in the direction of class five.


    Yi Lan Lan sees Xu ye to keep up with Chi Jiao quickly, some uneasy say: "go, we also follow up to have a look."


    Several people came to class five and found the PE teacher of class five. Chi Jiao, with a smile on her face, greets the PE teacher: "Hello, teacher, I have something to look for Tong Shiran."


    The PE teacher turned his head to meet Chi Jiao: "you don''t seem to be in our class, do you? Find a friend and look after class. "


    "Teacher, please, I really have something important." Chi Jiao''s eyes fixed on the physical education teacher, with a little mental force, affected the physical education teacher''s mind.


    Chi Jiao can''t control others with her mental power. However, to deal with ordinary people, she can improve their friendliness to her to a certain extent.


    The PE teacher squinted and said, "Tong Shiran asked for leave today. She didn''t come to school. What can I do for you?"


    "Leave? Why did she ask for leave? " Xu ye asked.


    The PE teacher frowned and looked at Xu Ye. He was puzzled and replied, "how can I know? When I listened to the class five head teacher, I asked for sick leave. I guess I asked for leave. Otherwise, her kind of good students would not deliberately not come to class. "


    "Thank you, teacher." Chi Jiao thanks, then turns around to leave quickly, and makes a phone call to Pei Yao, "sister Pei Yao, help me find out the new transferred student in our school. It''s my child Shiran in class five, find out her home address, and let our people and the people in Xuanmen pass together."


    After getting Pei Yao''s affirmative reply, Chi Jiao hangs up.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter?" Yi Lan Lan asked uneasily.


    "Now I suspect that Tong Shiran is the murderer of killing animals recently. Now I''m going to see the situation. If you see Tong Shiran, don''t get along with her alone. Contact me immediately. Do you understand?" Chi Jiao tells the three.


    "Ah...!" Dang Nan seemed to think about something, and his face turned pale. "No, Jiaojiao, go to the pet hospital to have a look at the little Sanhua cat. Yesterday, Tong Shiran asked me the name of the pet hospital, saying that I wanted to go to see it today, so I told her the address!"


    Chi Jiao''s face changed slightly: "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go now."


    With that, Chi Jiao and Xu ye leave the school as soon as possible and go to the pet hospital near the school.


    The doctor of the pet hospital also knows Chi Jiao. At this time, Chi Jiao walks in quickly and asks unexpectedly, "little girl, why are you here again?"


    Chi Jiao''s face changed, and she asked, "Hello, doctor, I''ve come to ask about the little Sanhua cat."


    "Can''t you take care of it? Just now, when you took the kitten away, I told you that it was still very weak. I don''t suggest you take it home to take care of it. You won''t listen to me. " The pet doctor sighed a long time, but he didn''t notice Chi Jiao''s surprise.

 Chapter 1320

    Xu Ye looks at Chi Jiao in surprise, and is very sure that the "Chi Jiao" who took the kitten mentioned by the doctor is definitely not the real Chi Jiao!


    Chi Jiao has been working with him since early in the morning. How can she come to take the kitten away again!


    It can be seen that someone else took the kitten.


    The pet doctor noticed that Chi Jiao''s expression seemed to be strange, and her heart rose a little uneasy: "what''s wrong? Didn''t you come here half an hour ago to pick up the little three flowers? "


    Chi Jiao is very surprised, did not expect that she actually passed the murderer?


    However, Chi Jiao''s face soon recovered calm: "yes. Doctor, I lost my key on my way here just now. Please let me check the monitoring to see if it''s left in your hospital. "


    The pet hospital wanted to say that it didn''t find it, but Chi Jiao''s eyes were burning, which made it hard to refuse.


    So the doctor transferred the monitoring just now and showed them to Chi Jiao.


    The monitor on the computer screen showed that it was "Chi Jiao" who came and took xiaosanhua cat. However, this person is not a real Chi Jiao. She wears a sports suit that Chi Jiao doesn''t wear everyday, and a hat with a sports shirt on her head. She looks gloomy and cold from beginning to end. It takes less than five minutes from entering the door to taking away Xiao Sanhua cat.


    The pet doctor anxiously looked at Chi Jiao and the two: "although the little Sanhua cat is out of danger, its body is still very weak. Otherwise, I think you''d better send it back. I can calculate the cost of treatment. You can be cheaper. "


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll bring it back." Chi Jiao said, with Xu Ye left the pet hospital.


    After going out of the pet hospital, Xu Ye anxiously looks at Chi Jiao: "is the person on the surveillance the killer? She can be transformed into you


    Chi Jiao''s eyes were dignified and said: "the power of this power is even more powerful than I imagined."


    There is no fixed description of water. As long as the power of the psionic is strong enough, it can transform the water into any form. It is not impossible to turn it into another person.


    It''s just that, because it takes a lot of energy to control the ability, that person should stick to it for a short time before leaving the pet hospital quickly in a few minutes.


    "What shall we do now? The other party is an animal murderer. She took away the little three flowers. Won''t she hurt it? " Xu ye asked anxiously.


    Chi Jiao secretly bit her teeth. She knew that the other party would definitely hurt the innocent cat.


    "Certainly, but we need to find them as soon as possible. You come with me Chi Jiao quickly ran to the side of no one in the alley.


    Xu Ye stands behind her with Chi Jiao''s sign. He sees Chi Jiao take a deep breath and asks nervously, "Jiao Jiao, what do you want to do?"


    "That kitten''s magnetic field has changed. It should be mutated. I can use my mental energy to search for the location of the kitten. You stand still so that my spirit will not hurt you. " Chi Jiao took a deep breath after her voice fell, and her mental strength swept out like a tide, and rushed out of the distance.


    Xu ye can''t see the fluctuation of his mental power, but he can clearly feel that this power is further spreading around, like ripples.


    Xu Ye nervously holds his breath and dares not disturb Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 1321

    Chi Jiao released three waves of spiritual power at one go, and finally recovered her spiritual power as if she had found something. She said happily, "I found it! It''s from the southeast! "


    With that, Chi Jiao quickly ran out of the alley, took a taxi and asked the driver to drive southeast.


    Xu Ye has been following Chi Jiao closely. Seeing that she gets on the bus and avoids him and the driver, she releases several mental powers.


    The mental energy consumed by the detection is huge. Chi Jiao''s face has turned pale with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Ye sits beside Chi Jiao, looking anxiously, but he can''t help at all.


    Think of here, Xu Ye''s heart Teng rose unprecedented powerless, can only sit in Chi Jiao side guard her.


    Fortunately, the closer she is to xiaosanhua cat, the more clear Chi Jiao is. She can feel the specific location of xiaosanhua cat. Finally, she asks the driver to drive the car to the bridge where Huo Shen first contacted with the prisoner.


    After seeing the location of the bridge, Chi Jiao immediately takes Xu ye out of the car and runs to the bottom of the bridge. As a result, she meets Tong Shiran, who is wearing a sports suit and holding a paper box in her forehand.


    Little Sanhua cat in Tong Shiran''s paper box seems to be greatly frightened. At this time, she keeps meowing in the box, waving her short hand and trying to climb out of the paper box.


    Tong Shiran keeps her posture still. She also wears a mask and looks at them in a voice with a little nasal sound. She asks: "you seem to be Chi Jiao and Xu ye in the same class with Nannan, right? Why didn''t you go to class at this time? "


    When Xu ye saw Tong Shiran, he thought that Chi Jiao had expended so much mental energy because of her. He didn''t care whether she was a girl or not. He walked towards her angrily: "do you still have the face to ask? You pervert. "


    Tong Shiran was scared back by the fierce Xu Ye. She was afraid and asked, "Xu ye, what did I do wrong?"


    "Don''t pretend that you are the criminal who abused animals recently? Pretending to be innocent in school, pretending to be poor, and then becoming a pervert of animal abuse after leaving school? That''s what your parents taught you! " Xu ye thought more and more angrily, and asked aloud.


    Chi Jiao has been preparing to use her mental power to control Tong Shiran. She is waiting for Tong Shiran to use her powers to resist, and then at the moment when she uses her powers, she still convicts Tong.


    However, what Chi Jiao didn''t expect is that Tong Shiran is not as cunning as Huo Chen mentioned. At this time, she is completely frightened and looks at a loss.


    Tong Shiran is completely out of the situation. She doesn''t look like she''s pretending. She doesn''t want to use her powers to escape. Instead, she looks at them and asks, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    Xu ye saw that Tong Shiran was about to be scared and cry by him. He didn''t look like a liar, so he felt strange: "don''t you really know what I''m talking about?"


    "I know the cases you said about the abuse of monsters, and I hate that pervert! But those things have nothing to do with me. I like these stray animals very much. How can I kill them? " Tong Shiran cried out, looking very pitiful with hazy tears, "I''m not a criminal, you believe me."


    Chi Jiao steps forward, stares at Tong Shiran and says, "put down the kitten in your hand first, and then tell me why you are here."

 Chapter 1322

    Tong Shiran put down the kitten very cooperatively, without any intention of playing tricks. He said weakly, "I got a call from a stranger. He said that the child xiaosanhua, who was lost by big orange before, was under the bridge. If I don''t come here in 20 minutes, he will kill xiaosanhua. At first, I doubted if someone was playing a prank on purpose, but I was worried if it was true, so I had to come and have a look. As a result, I really met xiaosanhua


    "Big orange is like a stray cat in school, isn''t it?" Xu Ye has also heard of the big orange cat in his school. The students who like cats in the school named it big orange. Before, he also heard that big orange was pregnant.


    Tong Shiran nodded and said, "big orange has four children. Xiaosanhua is one of them. She was abused before. I asked Nannan to send xiaosanhua to the hospital. Later, I kept looking for big orange and the rest of her children, but I didn''t find them


    Seeing that Tong Shiran lowered her head in frustration, Chi Jiao asked, "after you came to the bottom of the bridge, did you meet any strange people?"


    Tong Shiran shook his head: "I just got here soon, and then you all came."


    Xu Ye looked at the confused Tong Shiran, lowered his voice, and came to Chi Jiao''s side. He asked, "Jiao Jiao, how can I feel that she is not a prisoner?"


    "Even if it''s not a prisoner, it must have something to do with this. If she is telling the truth, the person who called her must be a prisoner. So far, the prisoner has never been in touch with anyone. Why should he pour dirty water on Tong Shiran? " Chi Jiao calm analysis way.


    Xu Ye nodded and continued: "what do you think we should do next?"


    "Ask officer Huo to take her to the Bureau." After contacting Huo Chen, Chi Jiao comes over and carefully picks up the cat in the paper box.


    It seems to feel the reassuring atmosphere around Chi Jiao. Xiao Sanhua, who had been meowing all the time, stopped and began to snore.


    Chi Jiao looks at this particularly lovely little thing and can''t help reaching out and touching Li''s little head.


    "Meow, meow." Small three flower cat Jiao didi called, behind to Chi Jiao, showed that pair of eyes.


    One eye of xiaosanhua was intact, but the one that had been glued on before changed. The whole eye became ice blue, covered with a layer of frost. At this time, it also faintly sent out a cold that could not be ignored. It was obvious that it was unusual.


    Chi Jiao surprised raised eyebrow tip, very surprised looking at small three flowers.


    The eye of this little Sanhua has changed.


    It seems that Chi Jiao''s judgment before is not wrong, this little three flowers is not an ordinary kitten.


    Think of here, late Jiao can''t help but some distressed, raised a hand to touch small three flower''s head.


    Small three flowers don''t feel uncomfortable, is still a heartless appearance, a face clever in late coquettish arms.


    Chi Jiao caresses xiaosanhua and lets her sleep in her arms.


    Tong Shiran stands in the same place at a loss. She can''t reflect what happened until she hears the sound of the police whistle. She looks at it in surprise. As a result, she sees three or four police cars coming together and stopping on the river bank.


    "How could there be a policeman?" Some of Tong''s poems are dull, but they can''t come back.


    "These cops are here to pick you up to the police station." Xu ye said calmly.

 Chapter 1323

    Tong Shiran was surprised and anxiously explained: "I have said that this matter has nothing to do with me. I really don''t know!"


    "If you know, please come with us." Huo Shen came down from the police car, looked at the eye, and said poetically.


    Tong Shiran is scared, and no one wants to be involved in the police.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t have a ghost in your heart, the police will never do you wrong." Chi Jiao holds the kitten and goes to Tong Shiran and says.


    Tong Shi ran thought it was reasonable, so he nodded: "well, I''ll go with you."


    Taking Tong Shiran to the police car, Huo Shen tells Tong Shiran the whole story while driving. Of course, Huo Shen skipped some information about the murderer as a psionic and only said other important things.


    Chi Jiao sits beside Tong Shiran and observes his expression all the time.


    Tong Shiran was calm at the beginning, but soon her expression changed a little. She seemed to be very nervous, and her look soon became uneasy.


    Even if Tong Shiran wants to hide, she still doesn''t escape Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    Here, Chi Jiao also received a series of materials about Tong Shiran from the headquarters.


    Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and asked after reading the information about Tong Shiran: "Tong Shiran, when you were a child, you were involved in the power event?"


    In the materials about Tong Shiran, there is a record that Tong almost died when he was a child because of a power event.


    Tong Shiran asked uneasily, "do you know that magic? My brother used to use that kind of magic, but since something happened to me, he won''t use that kind of magic. "


    "It''s not magic, it''s a special energy called a power. Your brother, is he a psionic? " Xu ye asked.


    "This time, the animal abuser is a water wielder, and, as far as I know, your brother is the owner of a rare water power." Chi Jiao looks at Tong Shiran and says.


    "It can''t be my brother! My brother is not like that Tong Shiran doesn''t wait for Chi Jiao''s temperature, so he starts to refute Chi Jiao''s conjecture.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s expressionless face, Tong Shiran immediately lowered her head and continued: "my brother is a kind-hearted man. He will never do such a thing."


    "So you''ve been living with your brother, and you haven''t found anything suspicious?" Chi Jiao continues to ask.


    Tong Shiran''s body trembled again. She seemed to think of something, but she closed her mouth and didn''t want to speak. She just shook her head.


    Tong Shiran''s state is so strange. If she doesn''t know anything, Chi Jiao can''t believe it.


    "Tong Shiran, if your brother is really the murderer of animals, your behavior will lead to more innocent animals being killed. Don''t you claim to like animals very much? Can you watch your brother kill more innocent animals for your sake? " Chi Jiao words cone heart, forced to ask Tong Shi ran.


    Tong Shiran''s small face suddenly turned pale, and tears appeared in his eyes. He kept repeating the sentence: "no, my brother didn''t do it. My brother is not a bad man. He has always been very good to me..."


    "Tong Shiran, haven''t you been looking for the big orange? Big orange and the three kittens may have died in your brother''s hands. Have you ever thought about it? " Xu ye asked.

 Chapter 1324

    After hearing this, Tong Shiran suddenly collapsed. Her tears seemed to be beads that had broken the thread. She kept rolling down, choking and biting her lower lip.


    Finally arrived at the police station, the police first took Tong Shiran into the police station, Chi Jiao three people sat in the car, did not get off.


    "Jiaojiao, where is Tong Shiran''s brother now?" Xu Ye looks anxious to see to late Jiao to ask a way.


    "His brother is also a student of our school. Come on, let''s go back to school. " Chi Jiao said.


    Huo Chen immediately turned around and looked at Chi Jiao. He asked curiously, "Miss Chi, are you sure that Tong Shiran''s brother is a prisoner?"


    "I''m not sure. Because Tong Shiran didn''t lie, his brother did have water power when he was a child. However, because his brother almost killed Tong Shiran with this force when he was a child, his brother was also greatly frightened. After that, his brother won''t use powers Seeing that both of them were puzzled, Chi Jiao continued to explain: "that kind of situation I just mentioned is very easy to happen. Even if the psionic person has the psionic power, his heart is still the same as ordinary people, and he will feel fear and uneasiness. If we meet blows and setbacks, we will also be affected. "


    Power is related to magnetic field, but people''s mood and state can affect the change of magnetic field to a certain extent. Therefore, the situation that Chi Jiao said before is entirely possible.


    "If it is because of psychological trauma that Tong Shiran''s brother loses the chance to use his powers, does it mean that Tong Shiran''s brother can recover the power to use his powers at any time and use them again?" Xu Ye inquired curiously.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head and said, "it''s really possible, but this kind of situation needs a certain opportunity. Without a suitable opportunity, it can''t happen either." Chi Jiao said solemnly.


    "Before so many powers, they were all influenced by snake Qi. Could Tong Shiran''s brother be the same?" Xu Ye''s fundus Teng raised the curiosity that can''t hide, ask a way.


    Chi Jiao said thoughtfully: "maybe."


    Three people fell into silence at the same time, Huo Shen continued to drive toward the school.


    At the same time, at the end of the fourth class in the morning, the day students go home one after another, and the students who stay for dinner are also in a hurry towards the canteen.


    In the classroom of class two of senior three, Tongyan is blocked in the corner of the classroom by several people.


    This gangster is a rich second generation in the school. He is rich and powerful. He never pays attention to ordinary students.


    "Tongyan, the exam is coming soon, but I haven''t reviewed at all. If I fail in the exam, my father will scold me when he goes back. What should I do?" The head of the little gangster is a tall and handsome man. At this time, he sits in his seat and lets his younger brothers block up the children''s words.


    Children''s words, long bangs cover the line of sight, the whole person seems to give people a gloomy impression.


    The other students in the class who have not left see this scene and can''t help talking about it.


    "Master Mu is bullying Tong Yan again. It''s so pitiful." A female classmate can''t help sighing.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. Who let Tong Yan not resist? It''s nobody else''s fault. " Another male classmate looked at the timid children''s words and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1325

    "Tongyan wants to resist, but you don''t want to see who is bullying Tongyan? That''s Mu Da Shao. Who dares to provoke ordinary people? " Another boy''s voice was a little loud, which soon attracted Mu Da Shao''s eyes.


    Mu Da Shao gave a bad smile, looked at the people waving their hands and said, "you know I''m not easy to provoke, don''t you go away quickly? If you don''t go away, I''ll teach you a lesson with you


    After hearing this, the other students who were still staying in the room left quickly. No one dared to help Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan looked at the scene in despair and said, "I, I can lend you my notes. As long as you are willing to take a good look, you will pass."


    Mu Da Shao sneered scornfully. He looked at Tong Yan with a smile and raised his eyebrows: "if I don''t want to have a good look? As a person, I don''t like reading most. Don''t you know that? So, instead of asking me to read, I think it''s better to ask you to help me, but it''s faster. "


    Tong Yan did not understand the meaning of Mu Da Shao, naively asked: "you mean, want me to tutor you?"


    After listening to this, mu Dashao and his younger brothers were stunned for a while, and then, without exception, they were amused by the innocent words of Tongyan. As if they had agreed, they burst out laughing.


    "Ah ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Do you really don''t know what our boss means, or are you joking here on purpose? Our boss doesn''t use your notebook and won''t study hard. " Mu Da Shao''s hands a little hoodlum with yellow hair said.


    "How are you going to deal with the exam?" Tong Yan asked.


    "It''s up to you, Tong Yan. You have to help me." Mu got up from his seat, walked up to Tong Yan and said with a smile, "during the exam, I hope you can write my name on your paper."


    After hearing this, Tong Yan was surprised: "what should I do about my exam results?"


    "What do you want to do? Who cares? Well, I''ll write your name on my test paper when I bring it, so we don''t owe each other Mu said with a smile.


    Tong Yan was suddenly struck by thunder. He struggled crazily and refused: "that''s no good, I...!"


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Tong Yan to finish, Mu Da Shao''s younger brother smashed his fist on his stomach.


    Tong Yan fell to the ground in pain, and then he got two feet.


    "Fight, you''re welcome. When Tong Yan''s classmates are willing to agree, let him go." Mu said with a sneer.


    Tong Yan was beaten and wailed constantly. His glasses fell to the ground and were crushed by one foot.


    In the end, Tongyan couldn''t resist such torture. After less than three minutes, he began to beg for mercy: "I, I know, I will listen to you. I wrote your name on my paper during the exam


    "Well, stop. Don''t beat him up later. If you can''t come to take the exam, it''s too bad. " Mu told his men to stop. He looked at Tong Yan with a smile and continued: "remember what you promised me. If you don''t do it then, hum, you understand the consequences..."


    Mu Dashao and others left, slamming the door of the classroom.


    Tong Yan curled up in pain on the ground, motionless, as if dead.


    "Damn son of a bitch, kill you, kill you!" Tongyan looks ferocious, biting his teeth to get up from the ground.

 Chapter 1326

    Tong Yan is like a ghost. He slowly goes to the door of the classroom and opens the teacher''s door. He finds that the students who just ran away because they were afraid of admiring their parents are all gathered here.


    When they saw Tongyan, their faces changed. No one cared about Tongyan. On the contrary, everyone seemed to be hiding from pestilence, far away from Tongyan.


    Tong Yan stood still. He was beaten miserably. His body was covered with footprints and dust. His body was bruised everywhere. His tie and clothes were messy. He lost a few buttons and his face was black and blue.


    Looking at such a sad look of Tongyan, there were still some kind-hearted female students on the scene, carefully comforted: "Tongyan, are you ok? In fact, it''s not that we didn''t want to help you just now, it''s just that you know mu Dashao''s temper is not very good, and we dare not... "


    Without waiting for the girl to finish, Tong Yan raised her hand to stop her: "I''m used to it."


    Used to being bullied, used to not being seen as an adult.


    Looking at the students, it seemed that they were relieved. For a moment, Tong Yan felt disgusted. All these people are hypocrites. They are too hypocritical to speak to him.


    I wish I could kill them.


    However, Tong Yan raised his hand, and the scene that he nearly drowned his sister many years ago because of his power out of control emerged.


    The hand that had been raised had to be put down. Tong Yan felt extremely humiliated, and his face turned red. He strode away and went straight to the roof.


    Tong Yan''s classmates look at each other at this scene, and the conversation is full of dissatisfaction with Tong Yan.


    "Why don''t you know what''s good? We care about him. "


    "That is, who let him provoke is mu Da Shao, he himself is unlucky, do you want to drag us into the water?"


    "Leave him alone. He doesn''t want to fight. He deserves it. Let''s go to dinner."


    All the students forget the bullying and go to dinner, but no one goes after him.


    All the way to the rooftop, Tong Yan opened the door of the rooftop, which was labeled "no entry.".


    At this time, the thunder is high, and Tongyan is bathed in the sun. Suddenly, he starts to smile. He immediately goes to the abandoned storage room on the roof and opens the door of the storage room with the key.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" I saw an orange figure rushing out in a hurry. When I fixed my eyes, it turned out to be a scarred cat.


    The cat is starving. It has three kittens on its back. It passes by Tong Yan''s feet and is about to rush down the roof.


    "Ha ha." Tong Yan looks at the scene without expression, and suddenly sneers. Then the ability that he can''t use at ordinary times can be used at this time. Between raising his hand, a stream of water rushes over and hits the roof gate.


    With a bang, the door of the roof was closed heavily. Big orange couldn''t dodge and was caught in the front leg by the door.


    The big orange let out a wild animal wail and fell to the ground with three kittens.


    "Where do you think you can go, brute?" When Tong Yan was bullied by others just now, his appearance of counseling bag disappeared completely. His eyes were rebellious, glaring at the big orange, and said coldly, "I''m not happy enough, you even came to provoke me. I''m going to kill your children one by one in front of you. Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll save you for the last time and let you watch your children die in front of you. "

 Chapter 1327

    Big orange can''t understand children''s dangerous and bloodthirsty words, but maternal instinct still let big orange protect its children. It relies on three legs to stand up stumbling, vigilant glare at children''s words, mouth constantly roaring, vigilant not to let children''s words close.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Yan''s eyes suddenly raised the same expression as if he had been satisfied. He started to smile, and was about to continue to work when the door of the closed roof was slowly opened.


    "Hello, Mr. Tong Yan. I''m Chi Jiao, the internship manager of 117. As for the cases of killing animals during this period, please come with me first. " Chi Jiao comes in a hurry. She pushes the door into the rooftop and looks at Tong Yan.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Xiao Sanhua cat, who was held by Xu ye in her arms, saw the injured big orange and its brothers and sisters, and immediately began to meow with excitement.


    "Come here!" Huo Shen rushed through the crack of the door and saved big orange and kittens.


    I don''t know if xiaosanhua told the big orange that it was safe. After several days of starvation, the seriously malnourished big orange fell to the ground and was dying.


    "Take them to the hospital and give them to me here." Chi Jiao''s eyes have been staring at Tong Yan. She has no expression on her face. She lowers her voice and says Huo Chen.


    When Xu ye saw this scene, he bit his teeth. Seeing that Chi Jiao went to Tong Yan without hesitation, he said to Huo Chen: "officer Huo, you go first. I still have a way to help Jiao Jiao."


    Huo Chen is not at ease, but when he is on Xu Ye firm eyes, do not know why, subconsciously believe Xu Ye''s words.


    So Huo Chen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    Small animals are also life, if they delay, big orange they may die.


    In desperation, Huo Chen can only take big orange and three kittens to leave first.


    "Meow, meow!" Xiao Sanhua is very worried about Chi Jiao''s safety. After the mutation, she has a command comparable to that of a child. She is anxious to use cat''s paws to pick the door, trying to help Xu Ye.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you." After thinking about it, Xu Ye sat on the ground first, then tentatively put his hand in his heart and said to himself, "Bai Wanxi, I''ll lend you my body. You can help Jiaojiao."


    Xu Ye is very clear, rely on him absolutely can''t help Chi Jiao. But Bai Wanxi is different. She used to be a psionic and has a lot of practical experience. Even if she has no psionic now, she must know more than Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye doesn''t care about being robbed of his body by Bai Wanxi. As long as he can help Chi Jiao, he will not refuse.


    I don''t know if Bai Wanxi really heard Xu Ye''s name. After Xu Ye forced himself to hand over his body, Bai Wanxi really succeeded in occupying Xu Ye''s body. Bing successfully woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Meow, meow?" Xiaosanhua cat feels the difference between Bai Wanxi and Xu Ye. It tilts its head and looks like Xu Ye has become Bai Wanxi when he opens his eyes again.


    Bai Wanxi first looked around with a confused face, and immediately realized that the situation was not right. He tried to recall what happened just now, and then turned to see little Sanhua cat.


    Clearly felt that the magnetic field of the little Sanhua cat is different from ordinary people, Bai Wanxi''s eyes moved, reached out to touch the little Sanhua cat, and said with a smile: "kitty cat, you want to help Jiaojiao with me, next, you have to listen to me."


    Xiao Sanhua cat understood Bai Wanxi''s words, and immediately meow agreed.

 Chapter 1328

    At the same time, on the roof.


    Chi Jiao coldly looks at Tong Yan''s embarrassed appearance.


    On the way here, Chi Jiao has investigated Tong Yan''s information, which shows that Tong Yan usually encounters bullying in school, but he has never asked 117 for help, so 117 has never interfered in his private life.


    117 has a special protection scheme for the psionic. If the psionic encounters any difficulties or troubles in his life, he can ask 117 for help.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for 117 to solve the situation like Tong Yan, but he never spoke and 117 didn''t receive help. Naturally, he can''t interfere in Tong Yan''s private life and can only choose to give up.


    "It''s disgusting for you to bully innocent animals here instead of asking for help." Chi Jiao looks at Tong Yan without expression and says word by word.


    Tong Yan seems to be stimulated by Chi Jiao''s words: "you are just like me. You are all monsters! What qualifications do you have to say to help me? Those people bully me because I''m weak. What''s wrong with me bullying the weaker animals in turn? It''s no use blaming them


    Chi Jiao frowned in disgust and looked at Tong Yan with that kind of look that seemed to be looking at a Madman: "you are a hopeless bastard. Have you read all your books into the dog''s stomach?"


    What kind of abnormal thought is this? Tong Yan is innocent when he is bullied, but he is not willing to find a way out of the sea of suffering. What''s the right to attach the same pain to the same innocent animal?


    Tong Yan resents being bullied, but his various behaviors also make him an abuser. What''s the difference between those behaviors and bullies?


    "I''m lazy to talk nonsense with you. You are hypocrites. You can''t understand how miserable and careful I am! Go to hell In Tong Yan''s opinion, Chi Jiao is not an ordinary person. In the face of them, he doesn''t have to worry that they will be tortured to death by his powers. He can rest assured to do it!


    Between Tongyan''s words, the body shape has changed into water with the speed visible to the naked eye, and it comes running wildly in general, rolling Chi Jiao''s body.


    The current rushes straight and doesn''t give chi Jiao any reaction time at all. It has already entangled her limbs and controlled her body.


    Children''s words sneer, voice hidden in the crazy can not hide, laughing and said: "go to die, go to die! As long as you die, I''ll kill people. I''ll overcome my fear and kill those who bully me! Ha ha ha


    Chi Jiao, however, squints her eyes coldly, and her mental power bursts out quickly, pounding on the current.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know where is Tong Yan''s body and where is his head. She can only fight with him, but she doesn''t want to be useful. She hits Tong Yan''s head smoothly.


    Tong Yan suffered a heavy blow of mental strength, and immediately issued a shrill cry, had to let go of Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao see this scene without hesitation, and is a spirit of the force swept, once again hard hit on the eyebrows of the child.


    Tongyan opens her voice and screams like killing a pig. He leaves Chijiao screaming, then entangles one of her feet, and the water twists.


    Click a crisp ring, Chi Jiao clearly heard his ankle dislocation sound.


    Pain swept, with almost to crush the momentum, pain of late Jiao can not help but dull hum.

 Chapter 1329

    "Ha ha ha, you are a spiritual person. You have no energy at all, which is better than me without substance! Let me crush you like this Tongyan roars wildly. He is about to continue to do it, but is patted by Chi Jiao''s palm with all her strength!


    The mental power penetrates into the body of children''s words, and with a loud noise, it explodes in the body of children''s words turning into water.


    Tongyan is blown up from the original place. The water seems to be splashing out, wriggling angrily, trying to make the body recover.


    It''s a pity that Tong Yan''s body is wrapped up by mental power and can''t move at all.


    "Let go of me!" Tong Yan''s body can not recover, he immediately panicked, issued a unwilling roar.


    "It''s really hard for the spirit department to be the opponent of the natural department, but I''m not the general spirit department." Chi Jiao suppresses Tong Yan and says with no expression, "Tong Yan, I advise you to be obedient. You didn''t hurt anyone. I won''t kill you!"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" When Tong Yan finished, he tried his best to resist, but there were still several groups of water that broke through Chi Jiao''s suppression, and immediately roared straight to Chi Jiao.


    The speed of those streams is very fast. If Chi Jiao is hit, she will also feel bad!


    "Don''t hurt Jiao Jiao!" At this time, the door of the roof was kicked, a man with a fire hose, burst in.


    Chi Jiao is surprised to see this scene. When she sees Xu Ye''s figure, she clearly realizes that it''s not Xu ye, not Bai Wanxi, who controls the body in front of her!


    Just, how could their two souls complete the transformation so quickly?


    Chi Jiao didn''t have time to think about it. Bai Wanxi was very fierce. When she opened the water pipe, the terrible impact water rushed out of the pipe. She directly saw the release of Tongyan and the water flew out.


    Tong Yan was rushed out and laughed behind the scenes: "where are you stupid? How can I use water to deal with my water attribute? I think you are out of your mind


    As soon as Bai Wanxi flushed the water just now, the ground on the rooftop was wet for more than half of the time, which is extremely beneficial to Tong Yan.


    Chi Jiao agrees with what Tong Yan says. She is about to start, but unexpectedly she hears a cat cry.


    Bai Wanxi stops the water from the tap, and xiaosanhua comes on the stage. He takes a deep breath, and then suddenly meows.


    Suddenly, the cold air gushed from the body of xiaosanhua at the speed visible to the naked eye. The chill was bleak, and even condensed a layer of ice on Chi Jiao''s body, which instantly froze Tong Yan''s body.


    The water on the ground was frozen into a piece of hard ice. Everything happened in an instant. Bai Wanxi and Xiao Sanhua had just the right time to cooperate!


    Tong Yan was fixed on the ground and couldn''t move. He growled angrily: "you cheat! Let go of me


    Bai Wanxi was overjoyed to see this scene. He snorted haughtily and said to Tong Yan, "you are ugly. What you think is beautiful. Do you want us to let you go? You wait for the next life


    "Sister Wanxi, how did you come out? What about Xu ye? " Chi Jiao hurriedly goes to Bai Wanxi, and there is a color of worry hidden in her eyes.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s worried face, Bai Wanxi said: "Xu Ye wants me to help you, so he gives up his body to me. Don''t talk about me, Jiaojiao. What''s wrong with your feet? "


    "Dislocated, not in the way." Chi Jiao is about to take back the bone when she talks, but suddenly she hears the shrill voice of Tong Yan asking for help.


    "Wu Wu Wu, master, come and help me!" Children''s hysterical cry out.

 Chapter 1330

    Chi Jiao listen to words suddenly a face alert, she ignore the pain, immediately will ankle.


    Only listen to a click, Chi Jiao pain out of a sweat, but insist on Leng is not made any sound, tough ankle connected, coldly looked around a circle, soon heard a sound of flapping wings swept, between a demon red birds fly over, surrounded the whole roof.


    If you look closely, these birds can''t be described as birds. Their bodies are made up of illusory smoke and have no real entity.


    But in this piece of smoke also Teng raised the intolerable fragrance, this kind of fragrance was extremely pungent, made Chi Jiao subconsciously raise her hand to cover her and Bai Wanxi''s mouth and nose.


    At this time, the smoke bird in front of them stepped forward, looked at Bai Wanxi with a smile and asked, "Bai Wanxi, long time no see, do you remember me?"


    Chi Jiao after listening to the speech surprised to see to own body side of white evening Xi, with the eyes ask what she means.


    Bai Wanxi was also puzzled. Until she smelled the familiar smell in the air, she finally showed a sudden realization: "I said how this stench smelled so familiar. It was you, Qiao Liuli."


    Chi Jiao looked around and looked surprised and said, "I thought the head of the four heavenly kings was very powerful. Unexpectedly, she was a birdman."


    Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi''s words are a great shame to Qiao Liuli!


    "I''ll kill you!" Qiao Liuli cried angrily.


    The frozen Tongyan was shivering with cold. He asked Qiao Liuli for mercy and said, "master, help, help me!"


    "Shut up, you fool who can''t do more than fail." Another bird gave out Qiao Liuli''s voice again. It can be seen that all the smoky birds were controlled by Qiao Liuli.


    Chi Jiao feels very clearly that these birds are not the essence of Qiao Liuli, but her powers. She is not here.


    "Why is the head of the four heavenly kings so afraid of hands and feet? Are you so shady? " Chi Jiao continues to sneer and asks.


    Qiao Liuli could only rely on deep breathing to suppress her anger. She was very angry and said with a smile: "I''m only responsible for delivering the gifts, and I don''t care about the rest. Bai Wanxi, didn''t you always dislike the incense I made? This time, the fragrant birds I sent out are all made of perfumes. As long as you are touched by any one of them, you will occupy Xu Ye''s body forever and completely annihilate his soul! "


    Bai Wanxi''s face was immediately stiff. She squeezed her fist subconsciously and said to Qiao Liuli, "don''t scare me with such words."


    Qiao Liuli''s laughter came from the mouth of a fragrant bird. He was afraid that things would not be big enough. He sneered and said to Bai Wanxi, "if you really don''t believe it, you can have a try. At that time, you will really live in the world instead of Xu Ye. For me, there is no loss. Bai Wanxi, do you dare to bet? "


    Of course Bai Wanxi didn''t dare.


    Borrowing Xu Ye''s body has made her feel very guilty. How can she continue to occupy Xu Ye''s body.


    If Xu Ye really died for her, she would regret her whole life.


    Chi Jiao is not sure whether what Qiao Liuli said is true or false.


    Once what Qiao Liuli said was true, they would never risk Xu Ye''s life.


    "Qiao Liuli, don''t be alarmist here. Do you think you can save Tongyan like this?" Chi Jiao said coldly.

 Chapter 1331

    "Ha ha ha, of course my master can save me, because my master can''t lie! If you don''t believe it, you will stay and accept the attack of the fragrant birds. If I don''t run away, you and I will die together and take Xu ye to be buried with me! " Tongyan roared with laughter.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes heaved up a deep meaning, quietly put a wisp of mental strength into the water: "your consciousness is high, but it''s a pity that I''m not interested in taking my friend''s life and you."


    After the voice falls, Chi Jiao rushes out of the roof with Xiao Sanhua and Bai Wanxi.


    "Well, you want to run? It''s not that easy! " Qiao Liuli gave a rebellious sneer, and the fragrant bird ran straight after them.


    Chi Jiao sees the opportunity, backhand heavy closed the roof gate.


    With a dull sound, the fragrant bird turned into fragrant fog when it hit the gate. It was about to come in along the crack of the door.


    Bai Wanxi was surprised and quickly raised his hand to cover his nose and mouth.


    "Go." Chi Jiao grabbed Bai Wanxi''s arm and made a quick decision.


    Boom boom!


    A few more fragrant birds stormed and hit the door.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao has dragged Bai Wanxi away. Bai Wanxi doesn''t inhale a lot of fragrance.


    When Chi Jiao ran away, Tong Yan laughed with pride: "ha ha, master, you are so powerful!"


    Without the suppression of the cold released by xiaosanhua, Tongyan quickly got rid of the shackles, re condensed his body and turned into a human form.


    "Hum, cut the crap. In the end, it''s just because the crap is useless. Hurry up and get out of here with me. Don''t let me continue to waste more words. " A fragrant bird said and left with other fragrant birds.


    Tong Yan didn''t dare to be careless. He moved his body and felt some discomfort. It felt like Chi Jiao was still staring at him, which made him shudder.


    However, Tongyan did not put this matter in mind, but quickly turned into water and left with Qiao Liuli.


    Here, Chi ran away with Bai Wanxi, and finally relieved that the fragrant birds didn''t catch up.


    Bai Wanxi has a lingering fear, unwilling to bite, said: "they did not catch up, are we played by them?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Qiao Liuli may not be deceiving us, but maybe it''s not as exaggerated as she said. The fragrant fog should be enough to make Xu Ye sleep for a long time, not enough to make him disappear completely." Chi Jiao looked at Bai Wanxi and said, "sister Wanxi, please see if you can call Xu ye out."


    Bai Wanxi nodded, took a deep breath and closed his eyes, trying to exchange with Xu Ye.


    Huo Chen comes here in a hurry to see this scene. Bai Wanxi and Xu Ye exchange successfully, and his body falls backward powerlessly.


    Huo Chen comes quickly and catches Xu Ye''s body.


    Xu Ye hums and wakes up behind him. He looks around in a confused way. It seems that he can''t react.


    "Don''t you remember?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Xu Ye blinked and finally rang up: "I remember. It''s OK. I remember this time. Officer Huo, thank you very much


    Huo Chen saw Xu Ye standing up like a man with nothing to do, and his eyes were still hidden and worried: "is it over? Xu ye, why are you suddenly in a coma? "


    "We''re fine. We just let the prisoners run away." Xu Ye was very disappointed, and he bowed his head in frustration.

 Chapter 1332

    Huo Shen also had some accidents, but he immediately comforted them: "it doesn''t matter, at least we already know who the prisoner is now."


    "It''s true that it has something to do with snake Qi. Xu ye, I''ll let people continue to trace the whereabouts of Tong Yan. We''ve tried our best this time. Thank you for coming to save me just now. " Chi Jiao comforts Xu ye with a smile.


    Chi Jiao really didn''t expect that Xu ye would take the initiative to hand over the control of the body to Bai Wanxi at that time.


    If not for Xu Ye''s quick decision at that time, Chi Jiao must have been injured now.


    Xu Ye is praised by Chi Jiao suddenly, a face of flattered.


    Just now, the haze that still shrouded his heart completely disappeared. He couldn''t help lifting his lips and showing a brilliant smile. He immediately said to Chi Jiao, "Jiao Jiao, as long as you are safe, I will be relieved!"


    See Xu ye and late Jiao two people''s atmosphere is harmonious, Huo Shen''s eye ground Teng raised the envy that can''t hide: "tell me the course of the matter quickly."


    "First go to the pet hospital and see how big orange and the three kittens are." Chi Jiao picked up Xiao Sanhua and said softly, "go, I''ll take you to see your mother."


    Small three flowers sweet meow a, obediently nestle in Chi Jiao''s arms.


    On the way to the pet hospital, Chi Jiao and Huo Shen explain the whole thing in detail.


    Huo Chen just felt frightened when he heard it. At last, his heart hung in his throat: "so, is Tong Yan saved by the woman under snake Qi? So, they are likely to continue to commit crimes next? "


    Chi Jiao raised her lips and said with a smile, "it''s not that easy. I have buried a trace of my spiritual strength in the body of Tongyan. Now, I''m consuming a lot of mental energy. I can''t determine the exact location of Tongyan for the time being. When I recover, I can go to find Tongyan immediately. "


    Xu ye heard this, originally dim eyes suddenly bright a lot, his face with the news can''t cover up, said happily: "didn''t expect Jiaojiao you had been prepared! I was worried that after Tong Yan ran away, we would not find him! "


    "Qiao Liuli is really not so easy to deal with, but Tongyan is inexperienced in fighting, so it''s not difficult to pit him." Chi Jiao finished, the party also came to the pet hospital.


    The pet doctor has seen the big oranges.


    Big orange''s left forepaw fracture, there are a lot of beating wounds, was hungry for three or two days, dehydration, serious malnutrition. However, because big orange has been protecting the three kittens, the three kittens are just a little weak and dehydrated, which is much better than big orange.


    Fortunately, as long as the big orange is operated on, and then continues to take good care of, the body will not be seriously affected, and there is no worry about life.


    Listen to words, late Jiao they have been hanging heart, can be regarded as put down.


    Looking at the mother who has just finished the operation and still hasn''t come back to life, xiaosanhua meows anxiously.


    Chi Jiao will be small three flowers and its brothers and sisters when together, touched its small head, told: "the bad guys have not caught, next, you have to be responsible for your mother''s side, to protect her."


    Surprisingly, little Sanhua cat seems to really understand Chi Jiao''s words. She rubs her head in the palm of her hand, and then meows twice. That seems to be a response, as well as a gratitude to Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 1333

    Seeing this scene, the doctor in the pet shop couldn''t help but smile a little more. He looked very surprised and said with a smile, "ah, this little three flowers is really spiritual. It seems that they can really understand it."


    Xiaosanhua didn''t respond this time. She lowered her head in a low key and lay down beside the big orange like the other three kittens.


    Chi Jiao also smiles but does not speak. She knew very well that xiaosanhua cat really understood.


    As a changed animal, Xiao Sanhua already has the ability to understand Chi Jiao''s words.


    Chi Jiao and Xiao Sanhua make an agreement. As long as Xiao Sanhua is obedient, Chi Jiao will allow Xiao Sanhua to stay with big orange until she recovers.


    Little Sanhua cat is not aggressive to people. Chi Jiao is very relieved of it.


    After paying the money, Chi Jiao and her party temporarily left the pet hospital and returned to the police station.


    In the police station, Tong Shiran has been nervously waiting for Chi Jiao and others to come back.


    Soon, the door of the interrogation room is opened, Huo Chen leads the way in, Chi Jiao and Xu Ye follow.


    Tong Shi ran saw three people, subconsciously stood up: "where''s my brother?"


    "It seems that Miss Tong will also know that your brother is the murderer of the recent serial cruelty to animals." Huo Chen finished and sat down opposite to Tong Shiran. After raising his hand, he motioned Tong Shiran to sit down.


    Tong Shiran reluctantly bit his teeth, finally struggled and asked: "is it really my brother who did it?"


    "When the police arrived at the school, your brother was on the rooftop trying to abuse the stray cat named big orange and its three children in your school. Thanks to Chi Jiao and Xu Ye''s help, we arrived in time and saved big orange and its children. It''s just that we didn''t succeed in catching your brother because he was a psychic. " Huo Shen face as usual, a word said.


    Tong Shiran''s conjecture was confirmed. Her face turned pale and she murmured in disbelief: "my brother is usually a very gentle person. He can''t even speak out loud. How can he do such a cruel thing?"


    "The offender will not shout the fact that he is a criminal. Moreover, if he is really gentle, how can he try to put the charge of killing animals on you? " Xu Ye hit the nail on the head and asked.


    Tong Shi ran gave a bitter smile, lowered his head and said, "maybe my brother hates me."


    "It''s not your fault that he nearly killed you when his powers stormed away." Chi Jiao said.


    Tong Yan is bullied. Mu Dashao and others will deal with it. To tell you the truth, if Tong Yan uses his powers to deal with Mu Da Shao and others, to get justice for himself, as long as he doesn''t do too much, Chi Jiao won''t care. But the most despicable thing about Tong Yan is that he dare not attack Mu Da Shao and others, and only bully some weak animals.


    What''s the difference between his cruelty to animals, his bullying, and his admiration for young people?


    Tong Shiran sighed. Her eyes were full of worry. She looked at Chi Jiao and asked, "if you catch my brother, what will you do with him?"


    "No one with a power can say that your own power is harmful to society. Your brother has made a taboo this time, so he has to pay a price." Chi Jiao''s next words did not explain, but want to express meaning, has been quite obvious.

 Chapter 1334

    She won''t let go of Tongyan easily. Tongyan must pay for what he has done.


    After hearing this, Tong Shiran bowed his head and his eyes were filled with grief that could not be resolved.


    "Miss Tong, your brother may choose to go home next. I want to go home with you and talk to your parents about your brother. Please cooperate." Huo Shen said.


    Tong Shiran has no choice but to cooperate and leave the interrogation room with Huo Shen.


    Here, Chi Jiao also looked at the side of Xu ye: "today you are also hard, go, I send you back to 117."


    Xu ye should go down and leave the police station with Chi Jiao.


    At the same time, Qiao Liuli fled to a safe place with Tongyan.


    They ran to the outskirts and stopped in a deserted forest.


    The fragrant bird disappeared and turned into smoke, which poured into the forest.


    In the forest, an elegant figure came out slowly. It was Qiao Liuli.


    Qiao Liuli''s black dress was mature and mysterious. At this time, she looked at the panting Tongyan and said, "Tongyan, you let me down too much. I help you to improve your strength, is to let you help me get rid of Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi. Good for you. What have you done? What''s the use of killing small animals all day long. "


    After being reprimanded by Qiao Liuli, Tong Yan didn''t dare to breathe. He lowered his head and said weakly, "master, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that when I was a child, I didn''t dare to fight people. I wanted to kill some little animals to practice my hand, but I didn''t expect to be noticed by Chi Jiao. However, today, I have overcome my psychological shadow, and can use powers on the psionic! Next, I will continue to work hard to help master share his worries. "


    Children''s words are very clever, it is even better than singing.


    Qiao Liuli looked at Tongyan suspiciously, with distrust on his face: "come on, I don''t think you can accomplish anything..."


    Shasha -


    before Qiao Liuli finished speaking, he heard a rustle in the air, which immediately attracted Qiao Liuli''s attention.


    Qiao Liuli looked alert and looked into the woods not far away: "who is it?"


    saw as like as two peas in a big tree, a pair of slender eyes, which were just like the green magic.


    Qiao Liuli saw the green devil''s moment, the sweat behind him shuddered: "green devil, how are you?"


    The green devil blinked his eyes and said timidly: "Qiao Liuli, snake Qi asked me to inform you that he knew everything you did. Lord Sheqi is very angry. Let me warn you that this incident is a kind of lesson for you. Let you remember this lesson. In the future, you are not allowed to attack Chijiao and Bai Wanxi secretly. If there is another time, Lord Sheqi will make you unable to take it. "


    After hearing this, Qiao Liuli''s face turned pale.


    When Qiao Liuli starts to cultivate Tongyan secretly, he wants to wait until Tongyan is strong enough to help her teach them a lesson. It''s better to kill Chijiao and Bai Wanxi!


    Qiao Liuli thought that what she had done was perfect and not found by anyone.


    But now it seems that what she has done has already been exposed, snake Qi has seen through everything, and also warned her.


    If she doesn''t accept it, she will be in bad luck according to snake Qi''s temperament!

 Chapter 1335

    So, Qiao Liuli heart a horizontal, eyes swept to Tongyan.


    Tongyan felt Qiao Liuli''s dangerous eyes and asked anxiously, "master, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Give me back the strength I gave you, otherwise Lord Sheqi will be angry with me." After Qiao Liuli''s voice fell, she clapped her hand on Tongyan''s chest, and absorbed all the powers she had lent Tongyan before.


    Tong Yan was caught off guard, and the pain that his body was about to be hollowed out made him cry like a pig, constantly twisting his body: "no! Master, please forgive me. I can help you. I''m still useful! "


    Qiao Liuli can''t listen to children''s words at all. She knows what kind of person snake Qi is better than anyone else. This time, snake Qi is to give her face, so that she can have a chance to reform.


    If Qiao Liuli doesn''t seize this opportunity, she will be the next one!


    Qiao Liuli absorbs 80% of the power energy in Tongyan''s body, and then throws him on the ground.


    Poor Tongyan was absorbed most of the strength, the body fell on the ground, weak twitch up, that look can only be described in two words.


    The green devil seems to be satisfied with this scene. He smiles and says to Qiao Liuli, "in this way, the master will not be angry with you again. Come on, come back with me. "


    Qiao Liuli breathed a sigh of relief, followed the green devil with a cold face, and left with him.


    Poor Tongyan seems to be a lost dog. He fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    At last, Tong Yan lay down from day to night, and finally struggled to sit up straight. He looked around with a confused face, and suddenly felt extremely sad.


    Originally, with the help of Qiao Liuli, the powers in Tong Yan''s body can be multiplied, and then their strength can be promoted to the level of valiant.


    But now, Qiao Liuli didn''t want him, and he took away the energy in his body.


    In this way, he became a useless person, a useless person with no use value.


    Aware of this, Tongyan completely collapsed. He roared in pain, and then saw the frostbite on his hand.


    Soon, Tong Yan thought of today''s little three flowers.


    Subconsciously, Tongyan blames xiaosanhua for some bad things. He doesn''t dare to blame the sinner, he can only bully the weaker animals.


    Tong Yan suddenly laughed and said, "it''s all the animal''s fault. If it hadn''t frozen me, my master would not have wanted me. I''m going to kill it... "


    With that, Tong yanxie smiles twice, and his body looks like a ghost, leaving slowly.


    That night, in a high-end club in Shangjing.


    In the quiet bar of the club, there are melodious classical music. Men and women are chatting with each other in such an elegant environment. They are ambiguous and romantic.


    And on the bar of quiet bar, a figure appears to be out of place. He didn''t come here for the sake of flirting. It seemed that his purpose was to drink. He looked up and put a cup of wine into his mouth.


    In this way, people can see that this man must have encountered some trouble.


    However, when the people on the scene saw clearly the man''s appearance, they finally figured out why the man should be drunk.


    Because this man is no one else. He is the owner of the Quan family, Quan Jingzhou.

 Chapter 1336

    Mentioning the current situation of Quan family, who doesn''t know how bitter Quan Jingzhou''s heart is.


    Quan Jingzhou, as the family of Quan family, should have had a lot of glory, but who would have thought that he had repeatedly made the Quan Group suffer serious losses because of his illegitimate son.


    Now the other shareholders of Quan''s group jointly ask Quan Jingzhou to give up the position of chairman immediately, but Quan Jingzhou is not willing to do everything possible to try to keep this position together with his supporters.


    But quanjingzhou simply can''t make up for the previous losses, and even the project of the cross river bridge under the connection has to be temporarily suspended due to the lack of funds.


    If at ordinary times, people see such a figure as Quan Jingzhou, they can''t wait to chat up. But today is different from the past, people in the quiet bar look at Quan Jingzhou drinking and getting drunk, only think he is tragic and funny.


    People whispered about Quan Jingzhou. Their voices were very low. Quan Jingzhou couldn''t hear them clearly. On the contrary, they felt that the voices were more harsh.


    So, he frowned irritably, looked up and drank the wine in the glass, then staggered up and walked towards the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, Quan Jingzhou felt a whirl, his stomach tumbling, rushed into a compartment, pointed at the toilet and began to vomit.


    Almost feel their organs are about to be spit out, Quan Jingzhou fell in the compartment, reflected for a long time or can''t stand up.


    "Are you all right, sir?" At this time, a young man''s voice suddenly sounded in Quan Jingzhou''s ear.


    Unfortunately, under the influence of alcohol, Quan Jingzhou didn''t realize who was talking to him.


    Snake Qi wears Sheng Qian''s skin bag and stares coldly at Quan Jingzhou, who is in a mess in a compartment.


    He came forward slowly, helped Quan Jingzhou up and took him to wash his face in front of the lavatory.


    Quan Jingzhou, who had washed his face, regained some clarity. He said thanks, looked at the person beside him and said unexpectedly, "are you Is that Xiao Qian of the Sheng family? "


    Snake Qi smile, attitude is still very gentle, said: "did not expect uncle you also know me. I remember that the last time I met my uncle, I was at the banquet held by the Quan family. At that time, I just followed my father and said hello to you. I never thought there was such a fate to meet my uncle here. "


    Snake Qi''s respectful attitude made Quan Jingzhou feel better: "Xiaoqian, thank you so much. I''m sorry to let you see my uncle in a mess."


    "Uncle, don''t say that. In fact, I have been secretly, uncle you as my idol. At this time see Uncle you so lost, my heart is also very bad taste. Uncle, why don''t I invite you to have a cup of tea or wake up. " Snake opens a way.


    Quan Jingzhou has been very unpopular these days. Those who were enthusiastic about him before all became indifferent because of his downfall.


    Although Quan Jingzhou didn''t say it, he had a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, he met such a modest and polite descendant as Sheng Qian for a long time. It was inevitable that he wanted to say more to each other, so he agreed to his request.


    They left the quiet bar and went to the VIP room for tea.


    Snake Qi''s attitude is very gentle. He is really like a descendant who worships his elders and makes tea for Quan Jingzhou himself. His attitude is respectful but not deliberate. Getting along with snake Qi makes Quan Jingzhou feel very comfortable and face saving. He drinks three or four cups of tea made by snake Qi.

 Chapter 1337

    After drinking these cups of tea, Quan Jingzhou''s condition is much better. He looks straight ahead, as if the whole person is relaxed. He can''t help laughing and saying: "they say that tea can calm down, but young people don''t like it very much. Xiaoqian, it''s rare for you to be so patient."


    "I don''t like to be impetuous when I do things. Uncle Quan seldom looks up to me. Uncle Quan, if you have something on your mind in the future, you can ask me out for tea. Don''t drink too much. It''s bad for your health. " The snake opened his mouth and said caring words, but there was no emotion in his eyes, only indifference.


    "I didn''t expect that after I''ve gone through so many things, it''s not my family, it''s not my friends, it''s you who accompany me." When Quan Jingzhou said that, he drank another cup of tea.


    "Uncle Quan, I''ve heard about what happened to you recently. Quan Jue has gone too far. I don''t know if Uncle Quan has thought of a way to deal with it? " Snake Qi asked curiously.


    Quan Jingzhou was depressed when he mentioned it. He sighed and shook his head: "where is it so easy? I''m trying to find a way to get a firm foothold now, but it''s a pity that so far I haven''t figured out what to do."


    Snake Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "Uncle Quan, if you don''t dislike it, I have a project that has just been developed. I need to find a partner. Uncle can cooperate with me."


    Quan Jingzhou''s eyes moved, curious to see the snake Qi: "what project?"


    "It''s drug development. My father doesn''t want me to do this business. I need a prestigious group to help me launch this drug. Uncle Quan, this new drug I developed can cure cancer. " As she spoke, the cold light of her eyes flashed by.


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou was surprised and said, "is it true or not?"


    There are so many kinds of cancer, and different lesions have different treatment methods. Even hospitals with advanced medical technology dare not boast that they can cure all cancers.


    If what Sheng Qian said is true, then they will create a miracle in the medical field!


    "Uncle Quan, how can I make fun of such things? Of course what I said is true. Moreover, this drug can not only provide information on the early stage of cancer, but also treat the late stage of cancer. Although the dosage and time taken are more, it is effective indeed. To be honest with you, we have already asked volunteers to do experiments. Ten patients with early cancer were cured after taking the medicine. Patients with advanced cancer also took medicine from late stage to early stage. As long as we insist on taking medicine, cure is absolutely not a problem. And the key is, this drug has no side effects at all. It''s just a little more expensive in terms of cost. " Snake see right Jingzhou fundus Teng raised the light can not hide, pretending to ask uneasily, "do not know whether uncle right is interested?"


    Quan Jingzhou is certainly interested!


    If what Sheng Qian said is true, then he can rely on this medicine to fight a perfect turnaround!


    However, Quan Jingzhou was not so impulsive. He forced himself to calm down, pretending to be deep and said: "it sounds good, but Xiaoqian, I need to know more about this kind of medicine. You know, selling drugs needs to be very careful. Although uncle believes you, he also needs protection."


    "Of course, uncle, why don''t I go to Quan''s group with the information tomorrow and talk about it in detail?" As she spoke, a sneer appeared at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 1338

    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou also raised a smile from the corner of his lips, and agreed: "of course. Xiaoqian, I didn''t expect that you were very farsighted when you were young. For cooperation, you still need to find a big company like your uncle. Otherwise, young people like you will be easily cheated. Come on, uncle, let''s have a drink first. I wish us a happy cooperation in advance. "


    Snake Qi looks very humble, holding up the tea bowl and clinking the cup with Quan Jingzhou. They look at each other and smile, enjoying each other.


    Quan Jingzhou was in a good mood. After drinking a few cups of tea, the stamina of the drink came up again, and he fell asleep on the table.


    Snake see right Jingzhou lying on the table motionless, tentatively asked: "right uncle?"


    Snake Qi stretched out his hand and shook Quan Jingzhou''s arm casually. After confirming that he didn''t wake up, he gave a cold hum.


    No longer looking at Quan Jingzhou, she stood up and left the room.


    There are waiters waiting in the corridor all the time. After the snake opens the room, it waves to the waiters.


    The waiter came over with a smile, bowed to the snake and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "The gentleman in the room has fallen asleep. Go and arrange a room for him. If he gets up tomorrow morning and asks me, he will say that I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Snake Qi said, casually gave the waiter several hundred yuan tip.


    The corner of the waiter''s lip raised a very bright smile, only he nodded and bowed, promised: "yes, sir, you walk slowly."


    Snake Qi left the club and sat on the red sports car in front of the club.


    Qiao Liuli, wearing a sexy dress, sits in the driver''s seat of the sports car. Her face is painted with delicate makeup. At this time, she looks at Sheqi pitifully: "master Sheqi, I know I''m wrong..."


    Snake Qi gracefully sat down on the copilot. He just glanced at Qiao Liuli with his spare light, then said with a sneer: "Liuli, my patience is limited. I don''t care about you this time, but if there is another time, you know the consequences."


    Qiao Liuli''s hair trembled behind her. She lowered her head so deeply that she didn''t dare to make any sound.


    She didn''t know how much she attached importance to Bai Wanxi. It was because she knew that she wanted to deal with Bai Wanxi as soon as possible because she was jealous.


    But Qiao Liuli didn''t expect that she would find her little action. Now she didn''t dare to have some thoughts.


    "Did you deal with the psionic you like?" Seeing that Qiao Liuli was too scared to speak, snake Qi raised his eyebrows and asked after glancing at Qiao Liuli.


    Qiao Liuli nodded and said busily: "I''m worried that he will do something extraordinary again, so I''ve taken back all the strength I lent him to ensure that he won''t make any waves in the future. What''s more, my subordinates have always been careful and never exposed anything about you in front of him. He knows nothing about you. Even if they catch Chi Jiao, they won''t reveal your current identity. "


    Snake Qi nodded, still satisfied: "it seems that you still have some discretion. Well, let''s go. After you go back, you can prepare the information of the new drug we developed. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to Quanshi group and sign a contract with quanjingzhou. "


    Qiao Liuli should go back, her heart hanging, driving away with snake Qi.

 Chapter 1339

    The next morning, Chi Jialu was in her room.


    Today, instead of getting up early to prepare breakfast, Lu Xian sat on the bed with a tablet computer in her hand, on which some information she found was stored.


    Since Lu Xian found out that Chi Jiao and Xu ye had something to lie about, she began to investigate the 117 building.


    Lu Xian also paid professionals to help with the investigation, and finally caught some clues.


    She found some clues about the psionic and kept looking at the information.


    Lu Xian spent a night learning all kinds of information about 117, and finally came to the conclusion that 117 is an extremely mysterious organization. Some people say that the internship manager of 117 near Baicheng is a young girl.


    The clue of investigation makes Lu Xian think of Chi Jiao subconsciously.


    And in the dark, Lu Xian always felt that there might be some connection between the psionic and her.


    Although Lu Xian seldom mentioned it to others, in fact, she was very concerned about her physical condition.


    Everyone around her is normal, and everyone will undergo normal physical aging due to the passage of time. This is a natural law, and no one can violate it. But Lu Xian found that she seemed to be the only one who was special. She would not grow old. Even though she was in her forties, she was still a 20-year-old girl. Even when she went out with her son, everyone would mistakenly think that she was his son''s sister.


    Lu Xian didn''t know how other people would react to similar things. Anyway, she didn''t like it.


    She wants to find the reason why she became like this, instead of always being a monster, not old or sick.


    However, Lu Xian already knows that Chi Jiao and Xu ye are hiding something from her. Even if she goes to ask them, she probably can''t tell the truth.


    In that case, who else could she go to?


    After Lu Xian thought about it, a candidate suddenly appeared in her heart.


    After making up her mind, Lu Xian turned off her laptop, got out of bed and quickly went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    When Lu Xian went downstairs, she was just in time to make breakfast. Today, she made some simple western breakfast. After sending Chi Mingwei and Quan Jue to work, Lu Xian finally waited for Chi Jiao to go downstairs.


    Chi Jiao looks lazy. She sits at the dining table. After Lu Xian gives her breakfast, she says thank you. Then she lowers her head and eats it seriously.


    Lu Xian''s face hesitated. Standing beside Chi Jiao, she looked like she wanted to say something.


    Chi Jiao is also aware of Lu Xian''s expression. She asks curiously, "aunt, do you have something to find me? How do I feel, Auntie? You seem to have something to say? "


    Lu Xian raised her hand and casually put her broken hair behind her ears. She said with a simple smile: "in fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask you, do you know where ye Yichen is? I heard Xiao Xing say that ye Yichen followed me before. You helped me solve this problem. "


    Chi Jiao nodded her head and looked thoughtfully at Shen Xing, who was not far away from the dining table. "Xiao Xing, didn''t I tell you not to use this kind of thing to annoy your aunt?"


    Shen Xing also realized that he had done something wrong. He carefully shrank his neck and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look up at Chi Jiao: "I didn''t mean to do it, but I accidentally let it slip that day. Besides, my aunt never mentioned it before. I thought she didn''t care. "

 Chapter 1340

    After listening to Shen Xing''s words, Chi Jiao is also worried.


    It''s been a long time since Ye Yichen''s affair. Lu Xian didn''t care about it at that time. How can she suddenly think about it now?


    Chi Jiao''s heart is a little uneasy. She worries if Lu Xian is soft hearted to Ye Yichen and wants to get back together with Ye Yichen?


    "Jiaojiao, don''t blame Xiaoxing. In fact, I knew that ye Yichen was different from other people. He had shown his special side in front of me before. Moreover, I also know that you and xiaojue seem to have that special power. I have some private affairs. I want to talk to Ye Yichen. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. You can take me. " Lu Xian''s fundus Tengsheng a little smile, look gentle and Chi Jiao said.


    Lu Xian''s words have already said this duty, if Chi Jiao doesn''t agree again, on the contrary, there is something wrong.


    "All right. Aunt, after breakfast, I''ll take you to see ye Yichen. " Chi Jiao said.


    Lu Xian with a gentle smile on her face, she nodded and sat down to have breakfast with Chi Jiao and Shen Xing.


    After breakfast, Lu Xian drives the car, pretending that she can''t find the location of the 117 building. Under the guidance of Chi Jiao, she drives the car to the 117 building.


    "Jiaojiao, is this where you work all the time?" Lu Xian''s eyes are full of curiosity. She looks around and asks Chi Jiao curiously.


    Chi Jiao nodded and drove to get off with Shen Xing: "yes. Aunt, you get off the bus first. The security guard at the door will be responsible for parking. "


    Chi Jiao had already informed Pei Yao with wechat on her way here, so they got off and saw Pei Yao come out of the 117 building.


    Chi Jiao and Pei Yao have a tacit understanding of each other. After exchanging their eyes, they immediately understand each other''s meaning.


    Pei Yao showed a kind smile and came forward to greet Lu Xian warmly: "Hello, aunt, I''m Pei Yao of 117. Just call me Yaoyao."


    Lu Xian is elegant and calm. Facing such a power as Pei Yao, she can still deal with it calmly: "Hello, Miss Pei Yao, my name is Lu Xian, and I''m Quan Jue''s mother."


    Pei Yao pretends to be calm and shakes hands with Lu Xian, but she can''t help sighing that the power of the heart of time is really powerful.


    Among other things, no one can guess that Lu Xian is actually a woman over 40 years old. On the contrary, she looks about the same age as her.


    However, in order not to let Lu Xian detect anything wrong, Pei Yao''s face did not show any flaws, but politely invited Lu Xian into the 117 building.


    After entering the door, Pei Yao takes them to the floor where ye Yichen is imprisoned according to Lu Xian''s request, and meets Ye Yichen smoothly.


    In a short period of two months, ye Yichen was tortured as if he was ten years old. He lost a lot of weight, as if he had accepted his life, and he was no longer shouting to go out every day.


    Lu Xian saw Ye Yichen across the glass wall.


    Ye Yichen also heard the sound of footsteps, his casual look swept over, originally did not hold any hope, until he saw clearly that it was not others, but Lu Xian!


    At the moment, ye Yichen''s whole person was excited. His dead wood eyes were full of joy, and he said with great joy: "Xiaoxian! It''s really you. You finally came to see me! I knew you still love me, and I knew you would help me out! "

 Chapter 1341

    Chi Jiao didn''t open her mouth, but quietly observed Lu Xian''s reaction.


    Lu Xian is very calm in the face of Ye Yichen who looks excited: "I didn''t come here today to talk about the past with you. I want to ask you something."


    Ye Yichen couldn''t understand looking at Lu Xian and asked, "Xiao Xian, why are you so cold to me? Have you forgotten that we are husband and wife? How can you not help me out? I''ll go crazy if I stay here any longer


    Chi Jiao winked at Pei Yao.


    Pei Yao understood Chi Jiao''s meaning. After clearing her throat, she warned Ye Yichen: "Ye Yichen, you can stop just now. If you insist on making trouble, we will also take coercive measures against you. If you don''t want to suffer, we advise you not to go too far."


    Ye Yichen recalled that he had been locked up here these days, and his life was not like death. He could not hide his resentment from his eyes: "don''t speak sarcastic words here. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be locked up here! Xiao Xian, we can go out and say anything you want! You ask them to let me out, no matter what you ask me, I''ll tell you! "


    "Auntie, normally you can''t see ye Yichen. Now we agree to let you see him. We have taken extra care of you. No matter what, we can''t go any further." Pei Yao doesn''t need to be reminded by Chi Jiao, so she opens her mouth first and reminds Lu Xian that she can''t trespass.


    Fortunately, Lu Xian also understood this truth very well. She nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "I understand everything. Please go ahead. I have something to say to Ye Yichen alone. "


    Lu Xian''s request was completely unexpected by Chi Jiao.


    It''s strange that Lu Xian wants to see ye Yichen. Moreover, she even asks to talk to Ye Yichen alone


    But Chi Jiao''s family Lu Xian''s attitude is very firm, and there is no doubt about it.


    "Well, I''ll go outside and wait for auntie. Auntie, please come out after you finish asking." Chi Jiao smiles and nods. After saying this, she and Pei Yao leave with Shen Xingxian.


    When she gets away from Lu Xian, Pei Yao asks Chi Jiao uneasily, "Jiaojiao, is it really OK to let my aunt and ye Yichen talk alone?"


    "I don''t know. But this kind of time, if we try every means to obstruct, it will be very suspicious Chi Jiao rubbed her eyebrows anxiously, looked at the direction of Lu Xian from a distance, and murmured, "the only thing we can do now is to watch it change."


    Here, ye Yichen hasn''t seen Lu Xian for many days. He just thinks that Lu Xian looks better than before. His whole body reveals a burst of extraordinary temperament, which can''t be ignored.


    Ye Yichen was obsessed with Lu Xian: "Xiao Xian, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have become more beautiful. I know you must have misunderstood me. In fact, I didn''t mean to follow you at that time. I was just worried about you and that you would be used by bad people. "


    Lu Xian''s eyes are very flat. She looks at Ye Yichen''s eyes without any feelings: "Ye Yichen, I''ve been with you for so many years. You know how many things you have to hide from me."


    After listening to Lu Xian''s words, ye Yichen couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    Why did Lu Xian suddenly say such words? Did she find something wrong?


    Ye Yichen''s mind just came up with such an idea, then immediately shook his head, denied the guess in the heart.

 Chapter 1342

    No, I don''t think so.


    Chi Jiao, they attach so much importance to Lu Xian that they should not let her know about the heart of time.


    But in that case, Lu Xian didn''t see him for such a long time. She was afraid that she had forgotten his existence. How could she suddenly come to him?


    Ye Yichen''s heart is too flustered, even forgets the expression on the management face, and is soon seen by Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian has lived with Ye Yichen for so many years. Every change of Ye Yichen''s expression can''t escape her eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Xian can be sure that ye Yichen must know something she doesn''t know.


    Lu Xian''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and she decided to cheat Ye Yichen.


    So, Lu Xian deliberately face, look indifferent staring at Ye Yichen, the tone is cold like ice: "Ye Yichen, I want to give you a chance, just come to see you, are you sure you are up to now, and I pretend to be stupid? I tell you, I already know everything. I want you to tell me clearly why I am not old all the time? What did you do to my body at the beginning


    When ye Yichen heard this, his expression changed even more severely. He murmured, "no, Xiaoxian, I put the heart of time in your body just to save you. If you didn''t have this stone, you would not live until now. I''m all for you. You have to believe me!"


    Lu Xian looks serious, but she can''t help muttering.


    The heart of time?


    What the hell is that?


    Lu Xian was full of doubts, but still kept serious: "I knew it was you. I don''t want to care about the things in those years. Now I just want to know, what can I do to get the heart of time out of my body? "


    In fact, it''s the first time that Lu Xian has heard about the heart of time, but she still wants to take it out of her body.


    She doesn''t need to live forever, she just wants to be an ordinary person.


    Listen to Lu Xian unexpectedly want to take out the heart of time, ye Yichen''s heart suddenly more flustered, quickly said: "no, that can''t, Xiao Xian, you can''t take out the heart of time."


    "Why? Will it affect me if I take out the heart of time? " Lu Xian doesn''t understand of see to leaf a dust to ask a way.


    Ye Yichen can''t tell Lu Xian that as soon as she takes out the heart of time, she will die easily, right?


    Ye Yichen knows Lu Xian. She is not afraid of death. She is a person who puts others'' lives higher than herself.


    Therefore, for Fu Luxian, there is only one way.


    "Xiaoxian, you can''t take out the heart of time. This stone is very magical and dangerous. You are the first one who can perfectly integrate with the heart of time. If you take out the heart of time, the huge power contained in this stone will easily run away and harm the people around you. " When ye Yichen lies, her eyelids don''t blink,


    Lu Xian''s face changes. She looks at Ye Yichen and thinks in her heart whether what ye Yichen says is true or false, whether she deliberately wants to limit her, or is it true?


    Ye Yichen does not dare to open his mouth. He is afraid that once he opens his mouth, Lu Xian will see the flaw.


    Once discovered by Lu Xian, the heart of time can be taken out of her body. According to Lu Xian''s character, Chi Jiao knows that she urgently needs this stone, so she may choose to sacrifice herself and help others.


    "Ye Yichen, you''d better not cheat me again." After a full minute of silence, Lu Xian finally said.

 Chapter 1343

    Lu Xian''s words make ye Yichen''s heart jump.


    However, ye Yichen''s face still keeps calm, stares at Lu Xian and says: "Xiao Xian, if you don''t believe what I say, you can ask Chi Jiao. Chi Jiao knows everything."


    How can Lu Xian ask Chi Jiao? She comes back to Ye Yichen for the truth just because she is worried that Chi Jiao won''t tell the truth.


    I''m not sure if ye Yichen uses such words to stimulate herself. Lu Xian keeps an indifferent expression and says haughtily: "I''ll do it. Ye Yichen, although it''s over between us, I still hope we can get together and disperse. I hope you don''t tell anyone about today. "


    "I''ll keep it a secret for you. Just Xiaoxian, I will not break up with you, you are my person, I am your husband! I will never give in to that. " Leaf dust stem neck, a face stubborn said.


    Lu Xian saw that ye Yichen was not willing to admit defeat, and she was not willing to argue with him: "Jiaojiao, they are still waiting for me. I have to go first. You can do it yourself."


    Ye Yichen saw Lu Xian turn to leave, anxiously slapping the glass door of the cell: "Xiao Xian, I am sincere to you! Go and persuade Chi Jiao, and let her let me out! "


    Without looking back, Lu Xian left the cell.


    Through the long corridor, Lu Xian returned to the people.


    Chi Jiao looked at Lu Xian and asked with a smile, "what does aunt have to say to Ye Yichen? We won''t listen to her."


    Lu Xian smile very gentle, tone indifferent said: "it''s not a big deal. After all, I used to live with Ye Yichen for a period of time. The past has passed. I don''t want you to know those things, so I didn''t let you listen to the conversation between me and him. "


    Lu Xian''s expression is very calm, there is no flaw.


    Chi Jiao wants to believe Lu Xian, but there is a voice in her heart telling her that things are not so simple.


    Could it be that Lu Xian found something that made her suspect them?


    However, they are very careful all the time, and there is no flaw.


    "I understand Auntie''s mood. Auntie, since it''s over, I''ll send you and Xiao Xing back." Chi Jiao said.


    "It''s OK. Xiaoxing and I can go back by ourselves. By the way, Jiaojiao, go and make an appointment with Xu ye for me, and let him go home for dinner anyway tonight. " Lu Xian said suddenly.


    Chi Jiao''s heart tightened tight, subconsciously said: "but, in case Xu Ye is in the hospital, it''s not convenient to come back, I''m not good to force."


    Lu Xian nodded: "that''s what I said. If it''s not convenient for him to come out, you can take me to the hospital and send him a dinner. He''s been in hospital for so many days. As an aunt, I haven''t given him anything yet. I''m not at ease. "


    Chi Jiao palms out of a thin layer of sweat, nodded his head and promised: "OK, I''ll call him later to see if he has time."


    "Well, Miss Pei Yao, I''ll leave first. I''ll give you trouble today." Lu Xian is polite. After that, she takes Shen Xing''s little hand and takes her away.


    After waiting for Lu Xian to leave, Pei Yao and Chi Jiao go to Ye Yichen''s cell at the same time.


    Ye Yichen seems to have come, and they will come back again. Seeing them, he is not nervous at all: "do you want to ask me, what did Xiaoxian talk with me just now?"

 Chapter 1344

    Chi Jiao didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at Ye Yichen.


    Ye Yichen suddenly chuckles. He looks at Chi Jiao sarcastically and says slowly, "Chi Jiao, I won''t tell you. This is the secret between my Xiaoxian."


    Pei Yao''s face suddenly darkened and glared at Ye Yichen: "Ye Yichen, don''t toast or drink. Our boss''s endurance is limited. We don''t have time to waste time with you!"


    Ye Yichen was more proud. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you have the ability to kill me. I tell you, I''d rather die than surrender. You don''t want to get any information from me. Unless you are willing to let me out of this place, I will cooperate with you. "


    With that, ye Yichen looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes, full of the color of expectation.


    Chi Jiao has no expression from the beginning to the end. She just nods her head gently, and then says, "since you are not far away, you are willing to cooperate with us. Sister Peiyao, let''s go. "


    Pei Yao is also surprised that Chi Jiao doesn''t care. But Pei Yao turns to think that Chi Jiao may be deliberately trying to kill Ye Yichen, so she obediently follows Chi Jiao and they leave side by side.


    On the contrary, ye Yichen was stunned by Chi Jiao''s action. The smile on his face was immediately replaced by panic. He quickly said, "Chi Jiao, you, wait a minute. We can discuss everything. Don''t rush away!"


    At first, he thought that Chi Jiao would agree, and at worst, he would waver.


    I didn''t expect Chi Jiao to say she would go.


    "I''m not interested in knowing what you''ve been talking about. Save it." Chi Jiaotou does not return and leaves calmly.


    Ye Yichen''s eyes are dull, staring at Chi Jiao''s back, and the whole person is silly.


    What''s the situation?


    This Chi Jiao, why don''t you play according to common sense!


    Chi Jiao ignores Ye Yichen and goes back to the office with Pei Yao.


    "Jiaojiao, I think it''s better to ask Tingting for help. After hypnotizing Ye Yichen, ask him what he talked with his aunt just now?" Pei Yao said uneasily.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath and shook her head: "no, I can probably guess what they talked about. My aunt''s state is not right. I think she may have noticed something wrong, so she met with Ye Yichen. What''s more, my aunt suddenly became more concerned about Xu Ye. Maybe she was suspicious. "


    In addition to this reason, Chi Jiao really can''t think of any other reason that can make Lu Xian suddenly become so abnormal.


    The expression on Pei Yao''s face suddenly changed. She sat beside Chi Jiao in a hurry and asked anxiously, "what should we do?"


    Chi Jiao sighed, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chi Jiao had long guessed that there would be such a day, but she didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    Lu Xian is a very keen person. Now that she has begun to doubt something, she will definitely investigate it to the end. She worries that they can''t hide it for a long time.


    "I really can''t. I can only tell my aunt the truth." Pei Yao said after biting her teeth.


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer, it was a default.


    What Pei Yao said is really a way.


    "If you let your aunt know the truth, according to her character, she would rather sacrifice herself than save Xu Ye. Therefore, even if we let Auntie know the truth, we should avoid the heavy and take the light, otherwise she will be worried about her life. " Chi jiaoman is scrupulous to say.

 Chapter 1345

    Pei Yao was also worried. She raised her hand and patted Chi Jiao on the shoulder. Then she comforted her and said, "this matter can''t be underestimated. I think you''d better discuss it with Mr. Quan after you go back."


    "Well, one thing after another is really worrying." Chi Jiao looks resentful of a long sigh of relief, fundus Teng rose to cover the exhaustion.


    Pei Yao also felt distressed when she saw Chi Jiao like this. She raised her hand and patted Chi Jiao on the shoulder: "you''ve been working hard in this period of time. You''ll have a good preparation for the next two days, and wait for the exam to be finished."


    "Snake Qi is still very quiet over there. You can ignore it for a while. But there should be actions in these two days. " Chi Jiao said uneasily.


    "I just want to tell you about it. Our people have found the trace of Tongyan. These days, he has been working near the pet hospital, and our people are waiting for him to do it. " Pei Yao said.


    "It''s the big orange. The pet hospital they live in?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Pei Yao nodded, and her eyes were full of disgust: "he''s really disgusting. He doesn''t dare to come to us for revenge. He''s still fighting against small animals!"


    "It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. Tongyan is a coward. However, his powers are so powerful, why haven''t they started yet? " The late Jiao doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Pei Yao laughed twice and said, "it''s strange to say that his powers have weakened a lot. I don''t know why. Our people judge that his current strength is less than one third of his previous strength. It''s not so difficult to deal with. Even if you don''t do it, we can solve him


    Chi Jiao was relieved: "then I''ll be relieved. Sister Pei Yao, I''ll leave the matter of Tong Yan to you. I''ll be responsible for protecting Xu ye in the next few days. I''ll bring him back after the exam. "


    Pei Yao agreed.


    Chi Jiao didn''t delay. After discussing with Pei Yao, she left the office and went to Xu Ye''s room.


    Xu Ye is practicing martial arts with beitanglie in the room. The two men are sweating and panting.


    "Good morning, boss." Seeing Chi Jiao coming, Bei Tang lie stops his hand. He raises his hand to wipe his sweat and says with a smile, "boss, you and Xu Ye talk slowly. I''ll go to the rest room and take a bath."


    "After you go out, let the brothers guarding Xu ye go home and have a rest. I''ll take charge of Xu Ye''s safety for a while." After seeing off beitanglie, Chi Jiao looks at Xu ye, "I want to tell you two pieces of news, one is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    "Hey, hey, haven''t I heard the good news? You said, you will be responsible for my safety in the next few days! " Xu Ye couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Chi Jiao can personally take charge of his safety, which is great news for Xu Ye!


    Chi Jiao also hooked the corner of her lips, and her smile was fleeting: "yes, the good news is that in the next few days, I''ll be responsible for your safety. You finally left here and went home with me. However, the bad news is that Aunt Lu Xian has noticed that there is something hidden from her between us. In the next few days when you live in my house, you must be careful to deal with it and try to eliminate your aunt''s suspicion of us. "


    Xu Ye''s face changed and he said, "this is really bad news. How can my little aunt find out that we are not right? I think I was quite natural before. I didn''t show any horsemanship? "

 Chapter 1346

    "A lie is a lie after all. As long as it is a lie, it will be exposed one day." Chi Jiao said helplessly, "it''s no use for us to tangle up now. We can only wait and see the change, and take one step at a time."


    "If it turns out to be just the opposite, we will not only fail to dispel my little aunt''s suspicion, but also show more feet. What shall we do?" Xu ye asked anxiously.


    "If we are really so unlucky, we will have to have a showdown with my aunt. Of course, we can''t tell my aunt all the truth. " Chi Jiao said.


    Xu Ye nodded and said, "I can understand. I''ll do as you say."


    "Let''s go to my shop first. I haven''t opened the door to do business for a long time, so I should go to shenguatang." Chi Jiao left the room, giving Xu Ye enough time to take a bath and pack.


    An hour later, Chi Jiao leads Xu ye to leave the 117 building and go to the divination hall.


    During Chi Jiao''s absence, shengua hall was not closed all the time. Instead, it recruited waiters to look after the shop. They were also capable people who could solve all the small problems. If they encounter problems that can not be solved, they will contact Chi Jiao, and then Chi Jiao will take time to solve them.


    In recent days, the shengua hall has not encountered any thorny problems. After Chi Jiao came to the shengua hall, she began to help the fortune tellers who happened to come to the shengua hall to see their future.


    Chi Jiao has been busy all day. In the evening, when the shop is about to close, a middle-aged couple leads a young man into the gate of the divination hall.


    The youth''s condition looks very weak, he walks one step coughs three times, lets the human just look at, all can''t help worrying about his body.


    Xu ye saw that the middle-aged husband and wife helped the young man to come, lowered his voice and asked: "Jiaojiao, this man seems to be very sick?"


    Although Xu Ye didn''t know what was the situation of the boy, his face was too pale to look at his state, which made people worry about his body.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head without hesitation: "she''s very ill. She can''t help it."


    Xu ye see Chi Jiao said so decisively, can''t help but feel in front of this youth some pitiful.


    The boy''s face was very pale. Before winter, he was wearing thick clothes and a woolen hat on his head. I think he had to wear a hat to cover his hair because he had done chemotherapy many times and lost all his hair.


    The middle-aged couple helped her son sit down in front of Chi Jiao and politely said, "Hello, master, we are here to see you today and help our son see a doctor. We heard that you can not only do divination, but also break the barriers of karma."


    Shenguatang is not only divination, but also help people solve the so-called supernatural events. The most important thing is that their business also includes the treatment of some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Different from the couple''s polite attitude, the teenager was extremely impatient: "Dad, mom, are you two old muddleheaded? How can this kind of small broken shop be cured? Hey, are you not afraid of retribution for your family when you come out to cheat at such a young age? "


    "How do you talk?" Xu Ye suddenly urgent, stand up and juvenile theory.


    Even if young people are sick and in a bad mood, they should not hurt others!


    Thanks to Xu Yegang, he still feels that this young man is extremely ill and pitiful!


    "I''m right. What can she be so young? It must be a charlatan. " As the boy spoke, he rolled his eyes towards Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 1347

    "Xiao Li, you can''t talk like that!" The middle-aged man immediately scolded the boy.


    The middle-aged woman was even more uneasy. She kept bowing and apologizing to Chi Jiao: "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, master. My son offended you because he was ill and in a bad mood. In fact, he is a very good child. Don''t be angry. "


    Chi Jiao certainly won''t care with a dying person. She smiles and nods: "no harm, I don''t mind. However, I have no way to deal with your son''s illness. Even if I use the decoction to recuperate his body, it can prolong his life at most and let him survive this year. That''s all."


    Chi Jiao''s words made her husband and wife feel like they were struck by thunder. The middle-aged woman''s feet were soft, and she almost knelt on the ground uncontrollably: "how can Didn''t you just see my son? Would you at least give him a pulse or something? Maybe he can be saved! "


    Chi Jiao calmly said to the middle-aged woman, "madam, I don''t need to feel my pulse to see the situation of your son. If I''m not wrong, what your son should get is lymphatic cancer. Moreover, he is in advanced stage. After several times of chemotherapy, he doesn''t get better. The doctor should have advised you to give up, right


    Chi Jiao guessed right. After hearing this, the middle-aged woman covered her mouth and cried.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward to hold the middle-aged woman, his eyes were also very desperate: "master, is there really no way?"


    Chi Jiao definitely nodded.


    She is not alarmist. The teenager is in a very bad state. The magnetic field around her body is extremely weak and even shows signs of breaking.


    Everyone''s life is limited, Chi Jiao can cure disease, but can''t change destiny. People who have problems with the magnetic field will surely die. Even if the great Luo immortal comes, he can''t be saved.


    The youth didn''t expect that Chi Jiao was so calm that he announced his death penalty. There was a little blood color on his angry pale face. Then he yelled and lifted Chi Jiao''s desk: "you''re bullshit, you liar, I won''t die, I''m still young, and I can be saved!"


    Xu Ye coldly came forward and caught the young man: "Jiaojiao said that it can''t be cured, just because you are a patient, I don''t care about you. Go out."


    Young there is Xu Ye''s opponent, he was held by Xu Ye wrist immediately no strength to resist, sitting on the ground panting.


    Xu Ye frowned and let go of the boy.


    The boy calmed down after a fight. His face turned pale and looked at the middle-aged couple: "Dad, mom, help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    At the end of the day, the boy changed his arrogant and domineering manner and burst into tears.


    The couple hugged their son in the same pain, and finally left helplessly.


    Xu Ye raised the overturned table, sighed helplessly and said, "it''s also a poor man."


    "That teenager''s magnetic field has changed, even I can''t help it. Some people are doomed to live, no matter how they resist, they can not change this fact. Well, let''s go back too. My aunt is still at home waiting for us to go back to dinner. " Chi Jiao contacted Lu Xian in the afternoon and said that she would take Xu ye to dinner tonight.


    Xu Ye yawned and nodded.


    Chi Jiao instructs the younger sister in the shop to close the door in half an hour, and then takes a taxi with Xu ye to go home.


    Xu Ye sits in the co pilot and reports the address to the driver. Chi Jiao sits in the back seat and continues to arrange for Pei Yao to arrest Tong Yan.

 Chapter 1348

    Finally, more than ten minutes later, the taxi stopped steadily in front of Chi''s villa.


    Chi Jiao gave money, only to find that Xu Ye actually fell asleep.


    "Xu ye, here we are." Chi Jiao raised her hand and shook Xu Ye''s shoulder.


    After Xu Ye opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes showed a confused color.


    He didn''t say a word. He turned his head to face Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao saw the flustered and uneasy from Xu Ye''s eyes, her heart also clattered, a kind of uneasy premonition appeared: "you should not be..."


    I saw Xu Ye''s face collapse and said, "Jiaojiao, it''s me."


    It''s Bai Wanxi!!


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. She looked at Bai Wanxi in front of her with a headache and almost collapsed: "how are you?"


    "I, I don''t know." Bai Wanxi is more collapsed than Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao sees that the taxi driver has already begun to look at them with his neurotic eyes. However, she has to take Bai Wanxi out of the car first.


    After getting out of the car, Bai Wanxi silently stands beside Chi Jiao. She lowers her head, like a child who has done something wrong. She doesn''t dare to look up at Chi Jiao''s expression.


    Chi Jiao looked at Bai Wanxi, and her mind almost collapsed: "sister Wanxi, you shouldn''t come out today!"


    Bai Wanxi lowered his head and scratched his fingers: "I don''t want to come out, but, but..."


    "Can you try to return Xu ye?" Chi Jiao eagerly looks at Bai Wanxi and asks expectantly.


    They are going to see Lu Xian soon. If Xu ye can''t come back, I''m afraid something big will happen!


    After all, Lu Xian has already begun to doubt them. At this time, they are still making trouble. If Bai Wanxi pretends to be Xu ye and makes any mistakes, they will not be able to hold anything!


    Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao pitifully: "if you sleep, maybe you can change it back, but how do I sleep now?"


    The two of them were standing at the gate of Chi''s villa, and they couldn''t sleep.


    Moreover, the more nervous people are, the more difficult it is for them to fall asleep. Bai Wanxi is almost worried to death now. Of course, he is not in the mood to sleep.


    Chi Jiao quickly turns her brain, and finally her heart sinks and says, "you go in with me first. After a while, when you enter the door, don''t talk much, just say you''re sleepy. You go upstairs to sleep first and change Xu ye back."


    Bai Wanxi looked helpless and asked pitifully, "what if I can''t change it back?"


    Chi Jiao didn''t know. She took a deep breath and said, "every step counts. Dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    Bai Wanxi has no choice but to honestly keep up with Chi Jiao''s steps. They enter the villa gate together.


    Chi Jiao has never been so nervous. When she enters the hall, she finds the sound of cooking coming from the kitchen. Lu Xian is not in the hall, but Shen Xingzheng and ge you are lying on the sofa playing with their mobile phones.


    After seeing Chi Jiao, Shen Xing said, "sister Jiao Jiao, you''re back."


    Chi Jiao doesn''t even have time to stop Shen Xing, so she hears Shen Xing''s words and claps her head.


    The end, Shen Xing this big voice, Lu Xian if can''t hear just strange.


    Sure enough, wearing an apron, Lu Xian poked her head out of the kitchen, saw them and said with a smile, "you''re back just in time. You can have dinner in a few minutes. Xiaoye, aunt gave you your favorite stewed prawns. You''ll have to eat more later. "


    Bai Wanxi is good at acting. She keeps smiling and says, "thank you, aunt. Aunt, I want to go up and put my luggage first, and let Jiaojiao help me review my lessons. We''ll come down when we have dinner. "

 Chapter 1349

    Lu Xian doesn''t doubt it, but smiles happily: "it''s true that you are close to Zhu zhechi. Xiaoye, you have been studying with Jiaojiao for a long time, and you also begin to care about your achievements. Well, you go, and I''ll call you up before dinner. "


    Chi Jiao and Shen Xing go upstairs together.


    After going upstairs, Chi Jiao takes them to the guest room.


    After closing the door, lock the door, Chi Jiao sent a breath: "great, it''s OK."


    Shen Xing stood beside them and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "It''s not Xu ye, it''s sister Wanxi." Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Jiao''s words made Shen Xing''s eyes round: "are you crazy? Aunt has doubts, do you dare to take Bai Wanxi home? What if it''s exposed! "


    Chi Jiao grabs Shen Xing''s arm and says seriously, "no matter what, we can''t be found, otherwise we''ll all have bad luck. You have to cooperate with us in acting, OK?"


    Shen Xing first nodded, then shook his head: "I don''t think it''s reliable. It''s impossible for a person to become a person completely. Besides, I don''t want to cheat my aunt. I think you''d better be frank? "


    "Xiaoxing, as long as you promise to help me, I will take you to golden arch tomorrow and buy you three sweet cones so that you can eat enough. Besides, I''ll buy you the game machine you want. " Chi Jiao said seriously.


    Shen Xing''s eyes brightened, and immediately showed a flattering smile: "Jiaojiao, shouldn''t I help you? Don''t worry. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    Chi Jiao rolled a white eye and told Shen Xing: "you go down to help watch your aunt first, and don''t let her go upstairs. When brother Quan comes back, you should tell him the situation first. In case Xu ye can''t wake up, we should cooperate with each other."


    "De Le ~" Shen Xing thought of the cone and the game machine and went downstairs.


    "Sister Wanxi, go to sleep." Chi Jiao is temporarily relieved, and Bai Wanxi says.


    Bai Wanxi nodded, took off his shoes and coat, went to bed and closed his eyes.


    However, the more anxious people want to sleep, the more likely they are to be unable to sleep.


    For example, Bai Wanxi at this time, even if she constantly tells herself to go to sleep, the more anxious she is, the more sleepy she is.


    Leng is struggling for ten minutes, Bai Wanxi is still sleepless. She opened her eyes and looked at Chi Jiao for help. She said, "Wu Wu Wu, what can I do? Jiao Jiao, I can''t sleep!"


    Late Jiao heart a horizontal, simply a knife, knock in the white evening Xi''s neck.


    Chi Jiao finds the right place with this knife. Bai Wanxi immediately turns his eyes and sleeps.


    After Bai Wanxi sleeps, Chi Jiao waits nervously.


    Soon, half an hour later, someone went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    Chi Jiao''s heart tightened and she pretended to be calm: "who is that?"


    "Jiaojiao, it''s me." Quan Jue''s voice rang out outside the door.


    Chi Jiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, quickly stepped forward, opened the rooms and looked at Quan Jue outside the door.


    "Brother Quan." Chi Jiao saw Quan Jue and blinked a little wrongly.


    Quan Jue entered the room, locked the door again, and hugged Chi Jiao''s shoulder: "Shen Xinggang just told me what happened. How about it? Is Xu Ye awake? "


    "No, I was just about to wake him up." Finish saying, late Jiao and right Jue walked to bedside together.


    Chi Jiao uses mental strength to stimulate Xu Ye.


    Sleepy Xu ye in two people''s eyes, youyou opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1350

    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are nervous looking at Xu ye, not sure whether he is Xu ye or Bai Wanxi.


    Under the two people''s nervous gaze, Xu Yexian breathed a sigh of relief: "can be regarded as back, scared me to live two years less!"


    This kind of tone of speech, must be Xu ye can''t be wrong.


    Chi Jiao has been hanging down, she is also relieved, looked at Xu ye and said: "you scared me to death! My aunt has been suspicious of us, and you have made such an oolong. "


    Xu Ye sorry hands together, hastily said sorry: "I didn''t expect that I sleep in the car for more than ten minutes can also exchange body with Bai Wanxi, but fortunately in time to change back, this time don''t worry about dealing with my little aunt."


    Quan Jue also breathed a sigh of relief, looked deeply at Xu ye and said, "are you able to exchange the right to use your body with Bai Wanxi by sleeping now?"


    After hearing Quan Jue''s words, Xu Ye reacts later: "it''s like this..."


    "Since the last time on the roof, you succeeded in switching body with sister Wanxi, it seems that you always switch body every time you sleep." Chi Jiao also found the law of Xu Ye''s body exchange now.


    Xu Ye''s same face suddenly realized and said with emotion: "it''s really like this. No, I want to see if it''s true


    Quan Jue quickly stopped Xu ye: "even if we have to try, it''s not now. Hurry to get dressed. In a moment, my mother will come up and tell us to go down for dinner."


    Xu Ye fully cooperate to avoid being found. He runs to the bathroom, washes his face, straightens the clothes wrinkled by sleeping, and then goes downstairs to eat with Chi Jiao.


    Chi Mingwei came home from work, and Lu Xian made dinner.


    The family sat together and ate happily. During the meal, Xu Ye was very natural. He talked with Lu Xian about some interesting things that happened when Lu Xian lived in the Xu family, and successfully dispelled some of Lu Xian''s doubts.


    However, Lu Xian doesn''t doubt Xu ye at all. When she faces Xu ye, she will deliberately mention some past things.


    Xu Ye is aware of Lu Xian''s temptation, he is still very calm, calm to deal with Lu Xian''s doubt, perfect to do everything.


    And Xu Ye sometimes can''t recall the details of some small things before, on the contrary, it is more natural.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are sitting on one side to listen, for fear that Xu ye will show his horse''s feet.


    Fortunately, Xu Ye won the battle until he had dinner.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao and their homework by reviewing the reason, three people together back to Xu Ye''s room.


    After entering the room, Xu Ye instantly took off his disguise and collapsed on the bed, sighing: "I''m so tired. My little aunt has such a professional education level. It''s a pity not to be a policeman."


    "When you meet a professional interrogation master in the future, you won''t feel that way." The right Jue looked calm and make complaints about Xu Ye''s Tucao.


    Xu Ye sat up from his position and looked at Quan Jue with disgust: "I''m not a criminal. Why do I meet a professional interrogation master? Quan Jue, you just can''t see me. "


    Quan Jue''s smile did not deny. He hugged Chi Jiao and sat down on the sofa in Xu Ye''s room: "if it wasn''t for where you showed your horse''s feet, my mother wouldn''t have doubts."


    This words Xu Ye really powerless retort, can only admit the life of the low head: "however, I just performed so well, little aunt will certainly reduce some of my doubt?"

 Chapter 1351

    "I hope so. What worries me most now is that my aunt already knows the existence of the heart of time. Brother Quan, you must let your Xuanmen people watch your aunt carefully. Otherwise, what if your aunt suddenly has a whim and takes out the heart of time? " The more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    Right Jue hugged Chi Jiao''s shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Chi Jiao relaxed her heart and gently put her head on Quan Jue''s shoulder.


    Right Jue is incomparably gentle to embrace late Jiao, raise a hand to lightly pat her back, comfort her.


    And this scene broke into Xu Ye''s eyes, the stimulation for him is not general big.


    "Can''t you find where the door of my room is?" Xu Yeshi can''t bear such stimulation. At least he hopes that the two people can stay away from him when they show their love, instead of putting dog food directly into his mouth and forcing him to eat it.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to embarrass Xu Ye. She takes Quan Jue''s hand and pulls him up. She says to Xu ye, "set up an alarm for your mobile phone. Wake up in the middle of sleep and exchange the right to use your body with sister Wanxi. It won''t be exposed."


    Xu Ye''s heart is bitter, but there is no better way, can only nod to promise late Jiao, and watched two people leave.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao comes to Xu Ye''s room early in the morning and wakes him up.


    As a result, the person who opens his eyes and occupies his body is not Xu ye, but Bai Wanxi.


    Late Jiao''s heart was tight tight, hurriedly enjoin Bai Wanxi and Xu ye to exchange body.


    But after Bai Wanxi had a sleep, she was the one who woke up.


    Such a series of fright, let Bai Wanxi some collapse, she sat on the bed, helplessly looking at Chi Jiao asked: "Jiao Jiao, I and Xu ye can''t exchange body. Otherwise, knock me out again? "


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and was about to carry it out. As a result, there was a knock outside the door.


    Two people heart a tight, eyes together toward the direction of the door to see, and then heard Lu Xian orderly voice in the door.


    "Are you up, Ono?"


    Chi Jiao and Xu Ye''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat.


    If Lu Xian found her in Xu Ye''s room early in the morning, it would be too suspicious!


    Chi Jiao looked around for a week and finally got under the bed.


    Bai Wanxi was flustered. She lowered her head and looked at Chi Jiao under the bed: "Jiao Jiao, you are hiding. What can I do?"


    "Just pretend that nothing has happened, disguise as Xu ye, and deal with your aunt first. Sister Wanxi, you must be careful not to do it too deliberately, otherwise it will be easy to find out! " Late Jiao don''t trust of exhort white evening Xi.


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi was really the first two. However, Chi Jiao said so, Bai Wanxi can only try to keep calm, with a smile, get out of bed and go to open the door.


    When the door opened, Lu Xian was standing outside with a tray: "Xiao Ye, I made you wake up tea. After you drink it, you can go downstairs to have dinner. In this way, it''s not easy for you to doze off all day."


    Bai Wanxi nods to let Lu Xian in.


    Lu Xian observes Bai Wanxi and sits down in front of the tea table face to face with her, looking at the way Bai Wanxi drinks tea.


    Bai Wanxi suddenly felt great pressure, only made a indifferent expression on his face: "little aunt, how do you look at me like this?"


    Lu Xian looked at Bai Wanxi and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My little aunt has been looking at you recently and always thinks that you look different before. Ono, if you have anything unhappy, you must tell your aunt. "

 Chapter 1352

    Lu Xian''s words of concern warm Bai Wanxi''s heart. She doesn''t remember what happened when she was alive before, but she vaguely feels that she didn''t seem to have been cared so much by older female elders before. Women''s tenderness and concern are different from men''s. Lu Xian''s gentle eyes make Bai Wanxi''s heart move uncontrollably, and almost fall into Lu Xian''s gaze.


    Bai Wanxi feels that Lu Xian is testing her, but Lu Xian''s testing is not purposeful. Her words and actions are actually concerned about Xu Ye.


    Thinking that he should cheat such a gentle Lu Xian, Bai Wanxi can''t bear it.


    However, it is because of her impatience that Bai Wanxi needs to disguise herself to the end. Otherwise, once Lu Xian discovers the truth about the heart of time, she will be hurt.


    "Little aunt, I''m really OK." Bai Wanxi picked up the tea cup and said with a smile after drinking the tea, "little aunt, I''m more hungry after drinking the tea. Let''s go down for breakfast?"


    Lu Xian nodded and left with Bai Wanxi shoulder to shoulder.


    When Bai Wanxi leaves the room, she does not forget to peep at the bottom of the bed. After confirming that Chi Jiao has no action, she quietly closes the door.


    Chi Jiao listens to the sound of footsteps and gradually goes away. After a sigh of relief, she climbs out from the bottom of the bed.


    Chi Jiao laboriously climbed out and looked at her messy hairstyle and wrinkled clothes. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    When is the end of this?


    Chi Jiao made sure that their footsteps were going away. She pushed the door carefully, went out, went back to her room, changed her clothes, pretended nothing happened, and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Today is Saturday. After today and tomorrow, Chi Jiao will face the midterm exam of this semester.


    Fortunately, there is a final exam as the introduction, so that Bai Wanxi can excuse and Chi Jiao review their lessons, to avoid more problems of Lu Xian.


    At breakfast, Bai Wanxi tries to deal with Lu Xian. After dinner, he goes to the garden pavilion to study with Chi Jiao.


    To make sure that Lu Xian didn''t notice them, Bai Wanxi lay on the table and sighed: "when will this day end?"


    "Sister Wanxi, you''ve worked hard. After a while, you''ll excuse yourself to be tired and go to sleep to see if you can let Xu ye come out." Chi Jiao comforts Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi''s face is hard to cover the collapse, worried staring at Chi Jiao, said: "Jiao Jiao, I found that this period of time, I dominate the body for a long time. Is it because he has been in Xu Ye''s body for a long time that he has been suppressed by me? "


    Chi Jiao wants to comfort Bai Wanxi, but she can''t say it because Chi Jiao has the same feeling.


    Xu Ye sleeps longer than before, which is not a good omen.


    Chi Jiao sits opposite Bai Wanxi. After hearing this, she can''t help sighing: "it''s really not the way to go on like this. Xu Ye''s soul will become weaker and weaker as he sleeps longer and longer."


    Chi Jiao said, did not notice not far behind the trees, Lu Xian is cat waist, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Lu Xian heard here, showing a puzzled expression.


    What does Jiaojiao mean? Isn''t Ono sitting opposite her?


    But when Lu Xian looks at Bai Wanxi, she finds that this person''s behavior is more like a woman''s, and there is a charm in her behavior. Lu Xian''s heart sinks with her.


    But Lu Xian didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she took a light breath and continued to eavesdrop.

 Chapter 1353

    "Jiaojiao, I don''t think it''s OK to go on like this. Can''t you think of a way to let me leave Xu Ye''s body as soon as possible?" Bai Wanxi asked.


    "Sister Wanxi, if you leave Xu Ye''s body now, it is very likely that you will not be able to return to your body. By that time, your soul body will not last long." Chi Jiao frowned.


    Bai Wanxi relaxed smile: "what''s wrong with that? i don''t care. Jiaojiao, I''ve already died once. Even if I can''t continue to live, I don''t intend to force it. "


    "But I hope you''re alive, sister Wanxi. Don''t say that again. In a few days, it will be the night of full moon. At that time, I will go to Sheqi and find a way to find out the truth about the heart of time. " Chi Jiao said obstinately.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Wanxi sighed helplessly. Instead of continuing this topic, he lowered his head and continued to study.


    Bai Wanxi worries that in case Xu ye can''t show up during the exam, she needs to take the exam instead of Xu Ye. So, from the beginning, she has been studying hard, trying not to delay.


    When Lu Xian heard this, she could be sure that something happened to Xu ye that she could not understand.


    What''s more, Lu Xian is also very curious. What''s the identity of that snake Qi person?


    As long as she finds snake Qi, can she know the secret of the heart of time?


    Lu Xian silently remembers the name of snake Qi, then lightens her step and turns to leave.


    Lu Xian was very careful all the way. When she came back to the living room, she almost ran into Shen Xing who came out to look for her.


    Shen Xing didn''t expect him to play the game for a while, and Lu Xian ran out.


    At this time, looking at Lu Xian, Shen Xing asked: "aunt, where have you been?"


    "I had a headache just now. I went out for a breath. Now I feel much better." Lu Xian didn''t see any flaws on her face. She gently touched Shen Xing''s head and said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao and Xiao Ye study very hard. I''m going to make some tea for them. Do you want to drink it?"


    Shen Xing showed a sweet smile, nodded: "to drink, I want to add honey."


    "Good." Lu Xian took Shen Xing''s hand and went to the kitchen together.


    When Lu Xian came to deliver tea, Bai Wanxi was a little nervous. However, Lu Xian didn''t know whether she was relieved. She didn''t ask Bai Wanxi any more questions or try her out. She just put down the tea she made for them and left with Shen Xing''s little hand.


    Bai Wanxi and Chi Jiao are relieved and continue to study.


    Time flies, that night, in the pet hospital.


    The pet hospital is open 24 hours a day. After 8 p.m., there is only one pet doctor.


    At one o''clock in the morning, a pet doctor in a white coat and a mask was dozing at the front desk when he heard the bell on the door ringing as the guests pushed the door.


    He raised his head and looked at the visitor.


    It was a boy in a Hoodie. He looked young and thin, much like a student.


    The doctor looked at the boy, and a sneer came from the corner of his lips behind the mask.


    However, the doctor''s face made a sleepy look, rubbed his eyes and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "My friend told me to come and pick up the cat." Tong Yan lowered his voice, turned his head and did not dare to see the doctor''s eyes. "Her name is Chi Jiao. She put a cat named big orange and four kittens together here."

 Chapter 1354

    When the pet doctor heard the name of the big orange, he immediately remembered it. His eyes were full of laughter, and he said to the children, "Oh, I know. So, did you catch that animal abuse pervert? You don''t know, the whole cat that big orange was tortured lost a lot of weight. It''s very pitiful. You should catch that pervert and help those pitiful little animals get revenge


    Tong Yan worried that the longer he stayed here, the more troublesome it would be. He was absent-minded and perfunctorily asked the pet doctor, "can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry


    "Of course, you can come with me." The pet doctor made a please sign and led Tong Yan to the second floor.


    After going upstairs, the pet doctor continued to smile and asked, "why do you come to pick up the cat at this time? It would be nice to come by day tomorrow. "


    Tong Yan thinks that the pet doctor talks a lot.


    Tong Yan''s eyes are full of murderous air, and he wants to see through the pet doctor with his eyes.


    After a while, he caught the dead kittens and said that he would abuse them and vent his anger.


    "Chi Jiao just asked me to pick up the cat. She didn''t tell me so much." With that, Tong Yan followed the pet doctor into the room where the hospitalized animals were on the second floor.


    Tong Yan can''t wait to come in, and then listen to a click, the pet doctor quickly turned on the light.


    The incandescent light scattered all over the room. Tong Yan looked at the cage in front of him and found that there was no small animal in the three-tier cage, let alone the big orange.


    The expression on Tong Yan''s face immediately changed, and he turned his head and looked warily behind him.


    I saw "pet doctor" take off the mask, revealing the face of beitanglie.


    At this time, beitanglie looks at Tongyan with a smile, raises his eyebrows and asks, "I don''t know how to make a draft. How can our boss agree to let you, a dead pervert, come to pick up the cat that you abused? Tongyan, you said you took the initiative to send it to the door. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    This time, Tong Yan realized that he had been cheated. He bit his teeth, and immediately a piece of water gushed out of his body. With a crash, he went straight to the direction of beitanglie.


    Beitanglie''s body came out with large scales, and his toes were on the ground. He grabbed the ceiling and escaped the sharp attack.


    Tongyan this attack broke the door, he did not dare to look at the North Hall strong one eye, panic want to escape.


    It''s a pity that now Tong Yan''s idea is very naive, but the reality is very skinny.


    Many 117 people have been ambushed in the pet hospital. At this time, Pei Yao takes the lead and rushes out from the convenience of the side. The flame from the palm of her hand goes straight to Tongyan.


    Tongyan wailed and stepped back. His clothes were immediately ignited by the fire.


    "Tongyan!" At this time, Zhan Tingting suddenly rushed over and called Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan subconsciously looks at Zhan Tingting, but he is caught off guard, just opposite Zhan Tingting''s four eyes.


    For a moment, the dizziness that made Tong Yan almost faint came, and his eyes soon lost focus. The whole person seemed to be walking dead and standing in the same place.


    "Yes, don''t move." Zhan Tingting some efforts to control the children''s words.


    However, Tong Yan is not a vegetarian, he was only controlled for a short period of ten seconds, then recovered.


    More than ten seconds is enough time for people to subdue him. Tong Yan''s eyes move. He comes back to himself. His hands have been shackled by Bei Tang lie.

 Chapter 1355

    Tongyan''s hands immediately lost the ability to act, he was not willing to twist his body, angry roar up: "let me go! What are you capable of deceiving the less by the more? "


    Beitanglie looks down at Tongyan, flies a foot, kicks on Tongyan''s buttock, and says: "do you mean to say that we cheat more than we do? Then you are a power, bullying a group of innocent animals, what kind of ability are you


    "Ah lie, don''t talk too much with such people. In a word, just give him a good lesson!" Pei Yao''s eyes showed sharp light. She had already clenched her fist and banged her words into panda eyes.


    Tong Yan cried miserably and cried, "you beat me! Woo woo, I''ll sue you. I''m not finished with you


    "You really want to stay with us, because we will send you to prison ourselves. If you have anything to complain about, wait until you enter the prison and say it slowly. " The North Hall strong cold hums a, made a wink toward the subordinate, tough say, "don''t be polite with him, take directly!"


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that he had a bad start and was arrested so soon. He was unwilling to cry out. From the beginning, he gradually turned into a howl, until he finally broke down and began to repent and apologize.


    Zhan Tingting disdained Tong Yan and said, "this kind of person is just a fighter in the garbage. He is a thief and wants to abuse small animals. After being caught, he begins to repent. Is he fake?"


    "There''s no need to waste time with people like this," said Pei. Come on, let''s go back. "


    Since Tong Yan escaped, they have been waiting for him to come to the pet hospital. They have been guarding for two or three days day and night. Now that Tong Yan is caught, they can have a rest.


    "It''s not easy to catch this dead pervert after waiting for a few days. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to supper!" North Hall strong forthright mouth, finish saying and two people talk and laugh together to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Chi Jiao goes to see Xu Ye''s room early in the morning. When she sees that the person who wakes up is Bai Wanxi, she feels very helpless.


    And Bai Wanxi is more like a big child who has done something wrong. She lowers her head, looks at Chi Jiao and apologizes. "Jiaojiao, I''m sorry. I want to give my body back to Xu ye, but my body doesn''t listen to my control. Xu Ye doesn''t respond all the time."


    When Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi''s guilt, she can''t bear to comfort him: "sister Wanxi, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. You still behave as you did yesterday. I don''t think you can find any clues. "


    So far, Bai Wanxi has no choice but to wake up and wash, and then go downstairs with Chi Jiao.


    Today, Quan Jue was not in a hurry to go to the company. Instead, he was waiting for them to come downstairs in the living room.


    Quan Jue just glanced at them. Seeing that they were not in high spirits, he guessed that they must have failed again.


    It''s not Xu ye who wakes up today, but Bai Wanxi.


    Realizing this, Quan Jue thought of countermeasures. He looked at Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi and said, "Jiao Jiao, do you remember the last time I asked you and Xu ye to go to my company to help me try the game? I think you should relax after studying for a few days. Why don''t you go to the company with me in the morning? "

 Chapter 1356

    It''s the first time that Chi Jiao heard about Quan Jue''s words today. She looks at Quan Jue suspiciously and instantly understands what Quan Jue means.


    Chi Jiao winked at him and said with a smile: "good. Xu ye, you study so hard these days, so you should relax. Let''s go out for a day today, and I''ll help you review when we come back in the evening. We can combine work and rest, and maybe we can play better in the exam tomorrow. "


    Bai Wanxi was also happy. She quickly pretended that Xu ye should be, clenched her fist, and said happily, "OK, we''ll start after dinner!"


    At the dinner table, Lu Xian silently listened to the conversation between the three of them. She didn''t speak, as if she didn''t care.


    To this late Jiao they secretly relieved, after eating immediately left together.


    After getting on Quan Jue''s car, Bai Wanxi felt relieved and relaxed completely: "I''m so nervous. It''s me! I''ve been worried that my aunt will find something wrong! However, it seems that I think too much. My aunt didn''t say much. I don''t doubt us any more. "


    Quan Jue sat between Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi. After hearing this, he shook his head in disapproval: "I don''t think so. My mother was aware of something before, and she began to doubt it. In principle, she should continue to doubt, unless there is any substantial evidence to deny that her doubt is not true, she may give up. But this is obviously not the case now. There must be some other reasons that lead her not to investigate for the time being. "


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi raised his heart to his throat and became nervous again: "so, I''m really exposed?"


    "Now is not the time to tangle with such small things. The most important thing is that we should find a way to let Xu Ye wake up." Chi Jiao raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows anxiously and said, "Xu Ye''s sleeping time has increased recently. I''m worried that it''s harmful and useless for him to continue like this. We must find a way to wake up Xu Ye."


    "What do you want to do?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao shakes her mobile phone and shows them the wechat that Pei Yao sent her: "sister Yaoyao told me early this morning that she had caught Tong Yan. He has tortured Tong Yan, and also found some fragrant powder made by Qiao Liuli on his body. "


    "What''s the effect of Qiao Liuli''s powder? I smelled the fragrance she made, but for a long time, I couldn''t return my body to Xu Ye. " Bai Wanxi frowned anxiously as he spoke.


    The last time Bai Wanxi was taken away by snake Qi, he smelled a lot of incense made by Qiao Liuli. After that, Xu Ye''s physical condition changed day by day. Not only would Bai Wanxi occupy the right to use his body for a long time, but he had less chance to wake up, and the time Su woke up was not long.


    This also led to Bai Wanxi''s heart trembling every time he thought of the fragrance powder made by Qiao Liuli, and he always felt that it was not a good thing.


    Chi Jiao comforts Bai Wanxi with a smile: "elder sister Wanxi, whether it''s spices or medicines, they are similar in nature. Qiao Liuli''s spices can keep you awake all the time. On the other hand, I may be able to draw inferences from one instance, study her spices, and make new spices to keep Xu Ye awake. "


    Chi Jiao''s words brightened Bai Wanxi''s eyes: "is it really OK?"

 Chapter 1357

    "Now I just have this idea. I''m not sure if it will work. However, it is theoretically feasible. " Chi Jiao shook her head regretfully. "In fact, if you can catch Qiao Liuli and force that woman to help, you should be able to solve this matter faster. Unfortunately, there are still a few days to go before the full moon night, so we can''t act rashly. "


    "Once the full moon night comes, the strength of the green devil will be greatly weakened. Without the protection of the green devil, snake Qi can''t be our opponent because of his current injury, so we have to wait until the full moon night." Quan Jue insisted.


    Snake Qi is able to hide in the forest now, completely relying on the efforts of the green devil alone.


    In terms of the power''s strength and practicality, the green devil is undoubtedly the strongest of the four heavenly kings. Based on the notes left by Xia Luoqiao, Quan Jue''s Xuanmen decided that the power of the green devil would be weakened by one third on the full moon night.


    And they will seize this loophole and solve the green devil once and for all.


    "Green Magic has more than one shortcoming. At that time, if he let us go to find snake Qi, he might still be alive, but if he didn''t know how to be funny and came up to die, I would have to help him... " As Chi Jiao talks, Yin Yong, who is in charge of driving, has parked the car at the gate of the 117 building.


    "Brother Quan, let''s go." Chi Jiao is about to get out of the car, but Quan Jue grabs her arm.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t understand of turn head to go, but see the right Jue is the eye burning stare at her, then lift a finger to point to his thin lip.


    Chi Jiao was puzzled at first, but she soon realized what Quan Jue meant.


    But Bai Wanxi didn''t understand, until he saw Chi Jiaohong''s little face kissing Quan Jue''s face, he flurried away from his sight.


    Oh, my God, she really didn''t expect that young people nowadays are so, so passionate.


    Bai Wanxi looks at them with a smile and feels that they are not so sweet.


    Bai Wanxi''s mind suddenly flashed a scene, it seems to be a long time ago memory, memory, it seems that there is also a man she loves, like Quan Jue treat Chi Jiao, tender incomparable, and her affectionate.


    But Bai Wanxi''s temple jumped, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    She made sure that she would not be so close to a stranger, who must be very important to her.


    Moreover, Bai Wanxi is also very sure that this person is definitely not snake Qi.


    Although she always said that he was her husband, Bai Wanxi never believed her words.


    However, the memory flashed by and soon disappeared. Bai Wanxi wanted to study deeply, but there was no trace.


    Chi Jiao blushes and kisses Quan Jue. Then she sees the complicated color of Bai Wanxi''s face.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t understand of blink an eye, curiously ask a way: "evening Xi elder sister, you how?"


    White evening Xi this just returned to mind, raised head to go up to late Jiao two people worry of vision, hastily pretend relaxed smile say: "nothing.". I just thought of something. Jiaojiao, let''s go. "


    Chi Jiao has no doubt. She gets off with Bai Wanxi and enters the 117 building together.


    They came to the floor where the prisoners were held, and were soon taken to Tong Yan''s cell by 117 people.


    As they approached, they heard the impatient voice of beitanglie.


    "Can you stop crying? It''s a shame that you know how to shed tears when you are still a man? " Beitanglie looks at Tongyan in the cell and turns a huge white eye.

 Chapter 1358

    Tongyan was very wronged. After hearing beitanglie''s reprimand, he choked twice and immediately cried louder.


    Seeing that Tong Yan has been crying until he burps, Bei tanglie has no patience. He clenches his fists and wants to go into the cell to knock Tong Yan unconscious. It''s better than listening to Tong Yan cry all the time here!


    However, in the North Hall strong start before, late Jiao two people first step to.


    "Beitanglie, what''s the matter?" The late Jiao doubts of see to North Hall strong ask a way.


    North Hall strong a face is about to be forced to collapse of facial expression, helplessly say: "boss, you can be regarded as come.". You don''t know, since we finished catching this man, he has been crying all the time. No matter what I say about him, he doesn''t stop. He''s going to break me down! "


    Beside beitanglie, Peiyao continued to complain: "we wanted to torture him to see if he knew some important information, but we didn''t expect that we were listening to him cry all the time, but we didn''t find the chance to ask him!"


    Chi Jiao sees that beitanglie and Peiyao are both tortured by Tongyan and are about to collapse. She can''t help looking at them and says with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest. Let me take care of this."


    Two people nod, North Hall strong before leaving don''t forget and Chi Jiao said: "boss, you really can''t beat him, wait to beat him, he naturally honest."


    Chi Jiao is amused by Bei Tang lie''s words. She nods and watches them leave.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi walk shoulder to shoulder to stand outside Tong Yan''s cell.


    Tongyan is still in the cell. He looks at Chi Jiao, and there is a color of resistance in his eyes: "Wuwuwuwu, don''t bother me, you go quickly, burp! Wuwuwu, I, I won''t say anything to you


    Chi Jiao glanced at Tong Yan indifferently, but there were no waves in her eyes: "well, then you can cry."


    Tongyan''s cry has a moment of stagnation, he looked at Chi Jiao, eyes hidden a little surprise.


    I thought Chi Jiao would collapse like Bei Tang lie.


    But Tong Yan didn''t expect that Chi Jiao was this reaction.


    This time, Tongyan''s original cry was blocked in his throat, and his face turned red, staring at Chijiao.


    Bai Wanxi understood Chi Jiao''s meaning and looked at her with a smile. He said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao, you''re very tired waiting for him to finish crying. Why don''t I move two chairs. Let''s sit down and listen to him cry. Don''t worry."


    After hearing this, Tong Yan''s face turned red.


    If eyes can kill people, Tong Yan has cut Bai Wanxi to pieces at this moment!


    This smelly boy is really irritating.


    The key is that Chi Jiao also thinks it''s a good idea. After nodding, she sits down with Bai Wanxi. Both of them are smiling and staring at Tong Yan, waiting for him to continue to cry.


    Just now, beitanglie and Peiyao were extremely impatient by Tong Yan''s cry. They were not in the mood to listen to him all the time. When they were impatient, they left for a while. They wanted to wait until Tong Yan calmed down before asking questions.


    But they didn''t know that after several times, they were found the law by Tongyan.


    Tong Yan simply pretends to be stupid to the end, like he can''t understand them. He always pretends to cry, trying to force him to have a bad temper. They quickly give up questioning him.


    It can only be said that Tong Yan is still too young and naive. I didn''t expect that Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi would not eat this.

 Chapter 1359

    Tong Yan''s original mood was destroyed. After he howled two times, he saw Chi Jiao looking at him with an idiot''s eyes. At last, she couldn''t hold on. She was so blue and resentful.


    Chi Jiao is very happy with her smile. She looks at Tong Yan and deliberately provocatively asks, "why, can''t you cry?"


    Tong Yan felt a great shame and said angrily after biting his teeth: "you are such a woman


    Chi Jiao hooked her lips and agreed with Tong Yan: "I''m just treating people in their own way. If you want to cheat me, I''ll depend on you to the end. Tongyan, I really didn''t expect that you are a good dog beside Qiao Liuli. In order to protect her, you even don''t hesitate to admit it? "


    After hearing this, Tongyan was unwilling to bite his teeth. He glared at Chi Jiao, with a look of resentment: "what do you know? I have given my true feelings for my master. I really admire her! But my master abandoned me because of you. I hate you so much! "


    When Tong Yan mentioned Qiao Liuli, his eyes were full of longing. Bai Wanxi was shocked.


    "You like Qiao Liuli? You have a strong taste. " Bai Wanxi looks at Tong Yan with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    It seems that Tong Yan likes Qiao Liuli, which is something that Bai Wanxi can''t understand.


    After all, in Bai Wanxi''s impression, Qiao Liuli is second only to snake Qi.


    It''s hard for Bai Wanxi to imagine that someone would like a woman like Qiao Liuli.


    After being exposed, Tong Yan first felt a bit ashamed. Then he said angrily, "of course you don''t understand how good it is that I am a master! I won''t allow you to insult master. Shut up


    "Your master is really good. He is so good that he can take back your powers and abandon you. He is really a good master." Chi Jiao is afraid that she will not be able to stimulate children''s words. She says with a smile.


    Tong Yan''s stimulated face turned red instantly: "it''s all because of you, otherwise, my master will not..."


    "If you think so, I can''t help it. I''m not interested in the relationship between you and Qiao Liuli. Just, I want you to tell me everything about Qiao Liuli. " Chi Jiao stares at Tong Yan and continues, "especially about Qiao Liuli''s secret of making spices. I want you to tell me word for word."


    Who knows, after hearing what Chi Jiao said, Tong Yan not only didn''t cooperate at all, but also sneered: "do you want me to cooperate with you? Ha ha, unless I die. "


    Chi Jiao nodded and then stood up.


    Tongyan subconsciously shrinks his neck and looks at Chijiao warily and asks, "what do you want to do? If you dare to rough me, I''ll contact my lawyer to sue you. "


    "Don''t worry, we are not a rogue group. We will not choose to use violence to solve anything." Chi Jiao smiles very gently and quickly dials the phone.


    Tong Yan nervously looks at Chi Jiao and doesn''t understand what she wants to do.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t give Tong Yan any chance to open her mouth. After she takes out her mobile phone, she contacts Di Ziyan: "you can release all the little things I asked you to prepare. Let Xiao Sanhua bring them here."


    then, the person on the other end of the phone seems to have a word with Chi Jiao. After two words of kindness, Chi Jiao hangs up.


    Tong Yan''s heart is full of bad premonition. He looks at Chi Jiao warily and asks in a loud voice, "Hey, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1360

    Chi Jiao doesn''t answer. She is waiting quietly.


    Children''s words are more uneasy, then suddenly heard outside the cell, the other end of the corridor, suddenly came a cat call.


    "Meow Strange cat calls, showing a little hoarse, suddenly sounded in the air.


    The hair behind the children''s words shuddered in an instant, and a strong uneasiness arose spontaneously.


    Just listen to the sound of a few steps, and then Xiao Sanhua leads the animal army, and the terrible momentum frightens Tong Yan to sit on the ground.


    There are dozens of cats and dogs behind xiaosanhua. They all look like stray animals. At this time, without exception, they are all staring at Tongyan. The sharp breath sweeps out of their body, as if they can kill Tongyan with their eyes!


    Tong Yan''s heart Tengsheng up a bad premonition: "Chi Jiao, you just said you can''t abuse me!"


    Chi Jiao blinked innocently with a sweet smile: "yes, I won''t abuse you. However, our 117 people have so many things to do every day. It''s inevitable that they will neglect one day and accidentally let a few lovely kittens into the cell. It''s understandable that the prisoners were injured. "


    Speak, Chi Jiao opened the cell, let small three flowers with dozens of cats and dogs, together into the cell of Tongyan.


    These cats and dogs are all friends of the cats and dogs killed by Tongyan.


    Although animals can''t speak, they do have friendship. For these cats and dogs, Tongyan is the culprit who killed their friends and their enemy!


    "Meow!" Xiaosanhua, the leader, thought of his mother being bullied by Tongyan, and gave out a roar of meow.


    As xiaosanhua opened his mouth, all the other animals on the scene showed their sharp tusks, glared angrily at Tongyan, and made an aggressive gesture.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Yan shrank in the corner and roared loudly, trying to stop the cats and dogs from approaching: "get out, get out of my way, don''t touch me!"


    Chi Jiao closed the cell, calmly charged: "small three flowers, remember what I said, don''t hurt him, don''t hurt his life, as for the rest, you are at will."


    Xiao Sanhua meows, and the cats and dogs meow and bark, all of which seem to respond to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao looks at Tong Yan and shows her despair. She has no pity for Tong Yan in her heart.


    The first time she saw Tongyan, she found that most of the powers in Tongyan''s body had been taken away. It can be seen that they had been taken away by Qiao Liuli. Tong Yan''s strength is greatly reduced. In the cell, he can''t use his powers, so he can''t be the opponent of the animals.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t worry that Tongyan will have the ability to hurt the animals in turn. She waits for Tongyan to bear the revenge from the animals.


    And under the frightened gaze of Tong Yan, all the animals rushed out from the original place and threw themselves on him.


    Children''s words wriggled their bodies and gave out a cry like killing a pig.


    At the beginning, Tong Yan was still scolding loudly, but soon, the voice of scolding gradually evolved into the voice of begging for mercy, until at last, Tong Yan began to cry sadly, begging the animals to let him go, and even apologized, repeatedly saying that he was wrong.


    It''s a pity that animals don''t believe the lies of children''s words. The sharp attack keeps calling in the direction of children''s words, hoping to tear them up.

 Chapter 1361

    Fortunately, the little animals still remember Chi Jiao''s advice, but they didn''t die. Otherwise, the little body of Tong Yan would have been swallowed up by the little animals.


    "Xiaosanhua, it''s OK." Chi Jiao didn''t plan to let Tong Yan die under the siege of the animals. She raised her hand and motioned to Xiao Sanhua to shut up.


    Xiaosanhua is the eldest of all the cats and dogs. When he barks a few times, the other cats and dogs stop at the same time and continue to attack.


    Poor Tongyan''s body is no longer a good piece of meat, his body trembles because of fear, almost scared to cry.


    Chi Jiao looked at Tong Yan with a smile and asked, "Tong Yan, are you sure you don''t want to say anything? If you''re really useless to me, I don''t mind letting you die in the mouths of these animals. "


    Tong Yan is very sure that Chi Jiao will do what she says. His state of mind suddenly collapses. He opens his voice and begins to cry: "no, don''t! I''ll tell you everything I know. I''ve seen Qiao Liuli to match incense. I''m sure I can help you! "


    Chi Jiao listens, and Bai Wanxi sits down on the chair outside the cell again. She looked at Tongyan and urged, "tell me everything you know."


    Tong Yan''s body has been bitten every piece of good meat, but he did not dare to ask for help, hastily said: "Qiao Liuli actually configuration of spices are very common spices, but she has a fragrance cup, and a special record of spices configuration of ancient books. The flavoring cup is very magical. After entering the flavoring cup, ordinary spices will be given different functions. For example, what I know is that orange blossom can make people resistant to wind, orchid can make people sleepy, and the different effects of different spices after entering the fragrance cup are recorded in that ancient book. Qiao Liuli has always been able to make a variety of spices with the help of the incense mixing cups and ancient books. Her power is to control spices, and even make spices live as before. The fragrant bird is just one of them. "


    "This incense cup sounds magical." Chi Jiao admits that she has developed a strong interest in this flavoring cup.


    Tongyan honestly said: "naturally, I heard Qiao Liuli mention that this tiaoxiang cup is inherited from her family. However, the people in their family were originally guardians of tiaoxiang cup and ancient books, so they could not be used by bad people. Later, snake Qi wanted to rob Qiao family, and let Qiao Liuli, a descendant of Qiao family, always use incense cups and ancient books to serve him. "


    Bai Wanxi was surprised: "therefore, Qiao liuliming knows that Sheqi is the enemy of extermination, but he is still willing to get along with Sheqi?"


    Tong Yan said: "although Qiao Liuli is a member of the Qiao family, she was raised by the snake since childhood. She has long been a slave of snake Qi. As long as it''s snake Qi''s command, she can even die. Of course, she doesn''t care about the lives of those family members she never met."


    Bai Wanxi listened, his heart inexplicably felt indignation: "I just think that woman''s brain is not very clear, now it seems that she is a lunatic!"


    Even if never met, family is family!


    What''s more, the people of Qiao family were killed innocently instead of committing many evils. As a descendant of Qiao family, how can Qiao Liuli help his enemies?


    Bai Wanxi attaches great importance to feelings. When she thinks of what Qiao Liuli has done, she feels infuriated.


    "It''s not normal to be able to stay with snake Qi for so long." Chi Jiao looks at Tong Yan curiously and asks, "do you know what weakness Qiao Liuli has?"

 Chapter 1362

    The previous materials about green devil and Qiao Liuli left by Charlotte Qiao were not very detailed. The materials left by Charlotte Qiao at that time only introduced the weakness of green devil, and the records about Qiao Liuli were very few.


    Tongyan''s expression seemed to be hesitant. After a tangle, he said: "Qiao Liuli doesn''t care about anything. She doesn''t have any weakness. You can see that her powers are very difficult. It''s not easy to defeat her."


    "If she has no faults of her own, she has faults in other ways?" Bai Wanxi raised eyebrows and asked curiously.


    Now, Tongyan had nothing to hide, so he lowered his head and said, "Qiao Liuli''s biggest weakness is snake Qi. She is willing to do anything for snake Qi. In fact, this is not a weakness, but I think it can be used more or less? "


    Chi Jiao looks at Tong Yan with satisfaction and nods with a smile: "of course. Thank you for telling us this. I''ve written it down. After I successfully deal with Qiao Liuli, I will come to thank you personally. "


    Chi Jiao''s words changed the expression on Tong Yan''s face. He timidly looked at Chi Jiao and asked, "I''ve told you everything I know. Can you let me go?"


    "Have you forgotten that you are a criminal?" Bai Wanxi asked.


    Tongyan embarrassed smile, looked at two people, eyes full of flattery: "I''m not a criminal, right? I didn''t kill people. I just killed some animals. "


    "Meow!" Small three flowers can understand children''s words, it roared angrily, looked at the bottom of the eyes of children''s words, covered up the murderous.


    If it wasn''t for Chi Jiao''s command that xiaosanhua couldn''t be impulsive, xiaosanhua would have rushed up and torn Tongyan''s throat.


    Although xiaosanhua didn''t start, his anger still affected the temperature in the cell. Layers of frost condensed in the air, almost freezing the children''s words to death.


    Tong Yan shivered all over and looked at Chi Jiao shivering and said, "I''m not wrong. I''ve never killed anyone, and no one said that killing animals is against the law. I''m condemned, but only morally condemned. You''re not qualified to convict me!"


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t understand the rules of the 21st century, so he can only look at Chi Jiao in confusion.


    Chi Jiao nodded and agreed with Tong Yan: "what you said is right. It''s really hard to convict you by killing animals."


    Bai Wanxi was worried. She looked anxiously at Chi Jiao and asked, "Jiao Jiao, are you going to let him go?"


    Tong Yan said happily: "I didn''t commit the crime of murder, you should let me go!"


    "Xiaosanhua, come out." Chi Jiao did not respond to Tongyan, but opened the cell, looked at the small three flowers, they said.


    Xiao Sanhua doesn''t want to let go of Tong Yan, but under Chi Jiao''s gaze, Xiao Sanhua still chooses to leave.


    When they all leave, Tong Yan wants to leave.


    Bai Wanxi looks at this scene with complicated eyes. He just wants to teach Tong Yan a lesson, but he never thinks that Chi Jiao starts with her first step, and then kicks Tong Yan out directly.


    After being kicked from the original place, Tong Yan hit his back heavily on the ground and made a dull sound. He screamed in pain.

 Chapter 1363

    Bai Wanxi wanted to stop the action, surprised to see the direction of Chi Jiao.


    Tong Yan nearly died of pain when he fell like this. He was unwilling to glare at Chi Jiao and watched Chi Jiao slam the door of the cell.


    Just for a moment, the whole person of Tongyan panicked: "Chi Jiao, what are you doing?"


    "Who told you that you were held here because of the crime of cruelty to animals? Tong Yan, you are the power manager who attacked 117, that is me. What''s more, you also abuse your powers to collude with the wanted criminals snake Qi and Qiao Liuli. You are their accomplice, and you have to pay for their mistakes. " Chi Jiao stands outside the cell and says with a smile.


    Tongyan is silly, he is not willing to roar: "their mistakes have nothing to do with me! I am innocent


    "Maybe, but whether you are innocent or not, we need to catch Sheqi and Qiao Liuli and ask them. How can we prove that you are innocent only by your words?" Chi Jiao looks at Tong Yan with satisfaction, showing a face of despair. She continues with a smile, "Tong Yan, as long as I have one day, you don''t want to leave this cell smoothly."


    Tongyan is not an ordinary person, but a power person. Chi Jiao, as an internship manager of 117, wants to put a charge on Tong Yan. Isn''t it easy?


    Tong Yan seems to be aware of this at this time. He looks at Chi Jiao with praying eyes: "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I beg you to let me go. I promise I will never dare again. "


    Chi Jiao sneered, didn''t give any response, turned and left.


    Tong Yan pours on the transparent cell wall, and asks Bai Wanxi: "Xu ye, help me! I''m just young and frivolous. I know I''m wrong. Please help me to beg for mercy! "


    Bai Wanxi is a very easy softhearted person, but she looked at the hysterical Tongyan at this time, only feel very sick.


    Just now, Tong Yan was so rude that he didn''t pay attention to the lives of those innocent animals. Now he has the face to come and beg for mercy?


    "You are here to repent your sins. One day, you really know that you are wrong. Maybe I will consider persuading Jiao Jiao to let you out." After Bai Wanxi''s voice fell, he never looked at Tong Yan again and left without looking back.


    Chi Jiao is in a good mood and leads Bai Wanxi out of the 117 building.


    Chi Jiaocai out of the building, then suddenly feel a flash of wind, make her subconscious feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Immediately stopped the pace to look around, Chi Jiao look confused, did not find any suspicious people around.


    What''s more, the strange feeling just now is so fleeting that Chi Jiao almost thinks that everything is just an illusion for her.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t notice the abnormality. He looked at Chi Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Chi Jiao raises her hand and takes a taxi. After getting on with Bai Wanxi, she goes straight to quanjue company.


    Chi Jiao didn''t find that Lu Xian was sitting in front of the transparent glass wall of the opposite cafe.


    Where Lu Xian is, she can see the 117 building across the road.


    Just now, Lu Xian witnessed the whole process of Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi going out.


    After seeing this scene, Lu Xian can be more sure that the person who follows Chi Jiao looks like Xu ye, but her behavior and manner are like another person.

 Chapter 1364

    Lu Xian further verified what she had overheard in the garden, and her look suddenly became more confused.


    Now Lu Xian can confirm that there is another person in Xu Ye''s body.


    Such a strange discovery makes the expression on Lu Xian''s face change. She gets up in a hurry, but unexpectedly, because she suddenly stands up, a fat waiter behind her accidentally bumps into her.


    "Ah The tray in the waiter''s hand was knocked askew by Lu Xian, and the two cups of water fell to the ground.


    The clear and crisp sound sounded, and the glass broke into pieces, splashing all over the ground with clear water.


    The fat waiter seemed to be greatly frightened. He sat on the ground in horror, stupefied for a few seconds, then changed his posture, knelt on the ground, carefully picked up the glass fragments, and apologized constantly: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I didn''t have eyes, I met you, please forgive me..."


    Lu Xian looks at the waiter in surprise and is scared by his humble attitude.


    Even if the waiter is in the service industry, it''s her fault. Moreover, she did not blame, but the waiter is a timid look.


    Lu Xian felt guilty and said in a soft voice: "I should say I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that I suddenly stood up. Let me help you pick it up, right? Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the loss of the store. "


    Lu Xian''s attitude is as warm as the spring breeze, but the waiter seems to be more frightened. He kept his head down and his chubby face turned red, as if he was afraid that he would bump into Lu Xian''s eyes. He faltered and said, "no, I don''t need to..."


    "But isn''t that good?" Lu Xian didn''t know what she had done wrong. She made the person in front of her so afraid of her.


    The waiter listened to what Lu Xian said, but still insisted: "no, you, you go."


    When Lu Xian saw the waiter talking, she kept her head down. She felt a little puzzled in her heart. However, the waiter always insisted that Lu Xian leave, she was not good to force, left a few hundred dollars on the table, had to get up and leave the cafe.


    When Lu Xian left, the waiter finally raised his head and revealed the green devil''s face.


    Green devil carefully saw that after Lu Xian left, the heart that had been hanging was finally released, and a long sigh of relief.


    But the green devil just relaxed and was severely kicked by the female foreman.


    The female foreman''s high-heeled shoes are thin and long. She kicks the green devil''s soft meat hard. After the green devil snorts, she curls up on the ground and can''t stand up.


    The female foreman continued to scold the green Devil: "you useless waste, who let you make such a big noise, do you want to die?"


    Green devil fell to the ground, he helplessly raised his head, looked at the female foreman and said: "no, it''s not my fault..."


    However, without waiting for the green devil to refute, a young man with bad intentions in the coffee shop seems to have found fun. He likes the green devil kneeling on the ground, embarrassed as if he were a dog, and deliberately provocatively says, "Hey, how do you train the waiter in your shop? He just got water on my girlfriend. Do you know my girlfriends wear famous brands, which are very expensive! "


    "I''m sorry, guest. I''ll give you a free order. Please calm down." The female foreman nodded and bowed. When she saw the green devil standing up, she raised her hand and pulled his ear. "You waste, don''t you bow and apologize to the guests?"

 Chapter 1365

    The green devil was sweating. She was held by the female foreman. Her ears were almost twisted. She couldn''t bend down, let alone bow and apologize.


    "Pain, pain..." The green devil looks at the female foreman in fear and helplessly at the man who deliberately provokes him and his girlfriend.


    "Oh, brother Pao, he''s always staring at people with his eyes. They''re so scared." The heavily makeup woman beside the man turned her eyes at the green devil in disgust and said to the man in a delicate tone.


    "You don''t want to live, do you? How dare you peep at Laozi''s woman? " The man stood up and glared at the green devil.


    The green devil''s courage was about to be broken. He wanted to shake his head, but his ears were still dragged by the forewoman, and he couldn''t move at all. Tears of fear came from his eyes, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Hum, you''re looking for a fight!" Gun brother said, clenched his fist, went straight to the green devil''s face and smashed it.


    However, his fist was stopped before he touched the green devil.


    I saw a man in a Gaoding suit reached out and grabbed brother Pao''s wrist. He was very tall, but his face was a little pale. He had a sharp look like a snake, and gave brother Pao a cold glance: "get out of here."


    Gun brother was scared by the cold light of the man''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to provoke, and finally left with his girlfriend.


    The green devil saw the man and was very excited. The sentence in his mouth almost came out, but he was pressed down by the other side with a look.


    The green devil closed his mouth and looked into the man''s eyes full of joy.


    The female foreman kept twisting the green devil''s ear. She looked at the handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of her and asked suspiciously, "this gentleman, who are you?"


    "Here''s my card." The man gave the card indifferently.


    The female foreman frowned and took the business card. After taking a look at it, she almost glared out of her eyes in surprise: "you, you are the general manager of Shengshi group


    Sheng Qian, no, it should be said that snake Qi saw the headmistress''s excited face, and her lips began to smile. She nodded her head and said, "Hello, my brother is beside you. If he makes any mistakes, we''d better talk about them and solve them in private."


    The female foreman was so surprised that she quickly let go of the green devil''s ears and said with a smile, "Oh, where are you? We don''t deserve it. Besides, I was just joking, not serious. "


    "It''s my brother who made the mistake. Of course we should bear the consequences. You''re welcome, miss. I think we''d better go to a quiet place and have a chat. " Snake Qi showed a charming smile when he spoke, which almost made people fall into enemy''s hands.


    The female foreman is almost fascinated by snake Qi. She doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to find a place where there is no one and get along with snake Qi alone.


    Unwilling to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the female foreman nodded and led snake Qi to the staff lounge of the coffee shop.


    After opening the door of the rest room, the female foreman raised her hand and made a gesture of please. She looked at the snake Qi with a smile and said, "Mr. Sheng, I think it was a misunderstanding just now. Would you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t care about a dying man." As she spoke, she raised her hand and pushed the female foreman into the rest room, then shut the green devil out of the door.

 Chapter 1366

    The green devil stood outside the door, listening to the dull sound from the room. It sounded like a beast eating in the room, tearing flesh and bones. It sounded very strange.


    About 15 minutes later, Sheqi opened the door of the staff room.


    The female foreman''s figure has disappeared in the staff room. There is a smell of blood in the air. However, the staff room looks very clean and does not leave any suspicious traces.


    Snake Qi came out of the room elegantly. He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said to the green devil, "you don''t have to bear it any more when you meet such a person in the future. It''s time to do it."


    Green devil carefully lowered his head, weak said: "but, if you kill people, it will give you trouble."


    After hearing this, snake Qi seems to have heard a big joke, but he snorted with disdain: "after dealing with the corpse, you don''t have to worry so much. Just now, although you came into contact with Lu Xian by accident, do you think Lu Xian really has the heart of time in her body? "


    The green devil nodded cleverly: "Lu Xian can''t use powers, but there are wonderful breath fluctuations in her body. Most likely, it''s the breath of the heart of time."


    Snake Qi calmly said: "Lu Xian''s luck is really good, actually can monopolize the heart of time so long."


    Green devil didn''t agree with this, he said weakly: "I don''t think so. After all, once I take out the heart of time, Lu Xian will still die. She doesn''t know that she has the heart of time in her body now. If she knew, she would be very flustered and worried about being robbed of the heart of time by others. I think it''s even worse than death. "


    Snake Qi said with a smile: "Lu Xian is not you, she is not so timid. On the contrary, this woman is a stupid woman who will sacrifice herself for others. Once she knows that Xu Ye is in danger because of her heart of time, she will take out her heart of time and help Xu Ye. "


    After thinking about it, the green devil thinks what snake Qi said is reasonable. Just now, the green devil also contacted Lu Xian. Lu Xian''s tenderness is unforgettable to the green devil.


    "Why didn''t the master let Lu Xian know about it?" Asked the green devil.


    The corner of snake Qi''s lips conjured up a more evil smile: "because it''s not time yet. Instead of telling the truth now, let them find out. It''s just that Lu Xian is aware of it now. When she slowly finds out the truth, she will realize that everyone is cheating her. She should have died 20 years ago. When the time comes, once Lu Xian chooses to end herself, she will make Chi Jiao more miserable than me


    "What the master said is reasonable. The master is really powerful." The green devil looked at the snake and said.


    "Lu Xian''s affairs can be let go a little. You go back to the forest with me first. If I want to find a way to recover my strength these days, you and Qiao Liuli will protect the Dharma for me together." Snake opens a complexion dignified exhort a way.


    In order to cooperate with quanjingzhou, Sheqi has to leave the forest these days.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao didn''t know that he had the false identity of Sheng Qian. Otherwise, she Qi didn''t dare to leave the forest before she recovered her strength.


    The green devil was born with a round face. At this time, he looked innocuous and very clever: "yes. However, I have some things to deal with first. I''ll go back to the forest tonight. Please go ahead. "

 Chapter 1367

    The gentle look on the green devil''s face makes people wonder where the green devil is going.


    Snake Qi seems to have guessed the green devil''s plan. He raises his lips, looks at the green devil with satisfaction and says with a smile: "since you want to do it, you should handle the details well, and don''t be found by anyone."


    The green devil nodded cleverly, and then left from the back door of the coffee shop.


    There is a big tree on the side of the road outside the back door. The green devil goes over and sticks his hand on the tree.


    The green devil took advantage of no one, and then the palm of the tree looked like it was integrated with the tree. Soon the whole body was swallowed by the tree and integrated with the tree.


    And after the green devil finished all this, he watched the gun brother holding his little girlfriend, swaggering past him.


    The green devil slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he had become a tree. His eyes appeared on the tree trunk out of thin air. It seemed that he had opened two eyes for the tree, which was very strange.


    As long as they turn their heads and look behind them, they can see such a terrible scene.


    But the gun elder brother they Leng is didn''t turn head to come, the couple two people walk while complaining.


    "Brother Pao, why didn''t you fight with that fat man''s brother just now? In my opinion, he just looks at the money. In fact, he may not be your opponent. " Gun brother''s little girl friend is not happy to lean on gun brother''s chest, toot mouth, humming and hawing said.


    After listening to his girlfriend''s question, brother Pao couldn''t hang on to his face.


    However, the gun brother still stubbornly said: "I''m worried that I''ll hurt the boy by using too much force at that time. As you know, I''m very good at your husband. Most people are not my rivals. What''s more, I''m a rich man like a weak chicken? "


    Brother Pao''s girlfriend had to give brother Pao face. After listening to brother Pao''s nonsense, she immediately believed it: "yes, I knew my husband was the best. Husband, we will bully that little fat man when we are free next time. It''s really interesting. "


    The gun elder brother answered and said with a sneer: "OK, next time we''ll come back and let the little fat man ask his elder brother for money. The right should be our protection fee!"


    Gun brother two people say hot, totally don''t know their conversation has already been heard clearly by the green devil.


    The green devil looked at the back of the two people leaving, and the cold light of bloodthirsty came out of his eyes.


    They went all the way to the park, just want to find a corner where there is no one to stimulate.


    Then they went to the deserted woods in the park, put their arms around each other''s necks and began to kiss.


    Gun brother''s hand moved restlessly, and he was kissing his little girlfriend in his arms. He didn''t notice that he was leaning against the tree crown, and slowly dropped a few vines.


    The vine is strong and strong, hanging on the shoulder of brother Pao.


    Gun brother was extremely involved, but he didn''t realize it.


    The vine is like a snake. It touches brother Pao''s neck and shoulder, trying to attract his attention.


    However, gun brother is still kissing his girlfriend affectionately.


    Vines like a crooked head, and then patiently patted the gun brother.


    Gun brother was disturbed interest, extremely impatient waved: "Oh! What the hell is it? It''s boring. "


    The gun elder brother just separated from his girlfriend and looked in the direction of the vine.


    At first, brother Pao thought he saw a few fallen leaves at most.


    But when the gun brother saw the twisted vine, the whole person was silly.

 Chapter 1368

    When brother Pao saw the vine, his brain crashed: "what the hell is this?"


    Without waiting for brother Pao to know what was going on, the vine was like a snake waiting for an opportunity. Suddenly, it came over and wrapped up brother Pao''s neck. It was so hard to tighten that it almost broke brother Pao''s neck!


    There was a terrible sense of suffocation. The gun brother''s throat was filled with painful grunts, and his feet were kicking on the ground in the room, until the whole person was lifted from the original place by the vines.


    "Ah, ah --" Gun brother''s little girl friend saw this scene, the whole person was scared silly, panic issued a piercing scream.


    However, then a vine suddenly came out, and immediately wrapped around the neck of brother Pao''s little girl friend, lifting her from the original place.


    This time, the two people wriggled their bodies together, blushed and wanted to pull down the vines around their necks. However, the vine is still deeply strangled their neck, deep into their flesh.


    Two people''s hearts are extremely frightened, for a time can''t react, at this time in the end what is the situation.


    But it''s just a vine. How could it have such terrible power!


    But the fact is that these vines are so powerful that they almost twist their necks off their heads.


    In just a few minutes, they no longer struggled, their eyes congested, their tongue sticking out of their mouth, and they were still bleeding. Not only that, both of them are incontinent and look as embarrassed as they are.


    The green devil seemed to be a ghost, and came out of the tree trunk. He looked at the bodies of the two men with a smile: "sure enough, the death of the strangled is the most embarrassing. It''s just that you''re out of your ability. You want to make master snake Qi''s idea. Of course, I can''t let you go easily... "


    Green devil''s voice is very light, but unfortunately these two people can no longer hear.


    The green devil was in a good mood after killing the two people. He played with the miserable bodies of the two people, but finally lost interest and threw their bodies heavily on the ground.


    The crackling sound of the broken bones came, and their bodies fell to the ground and were broken. Their hands and feet were placed in a strange shape, which was extremely distorted.


    Seeing this, the green devil didn''t see any timidity in the past. Instead, he bent his eyes with a smile and fiddled with the shape of the corpse. He fiddled with the fingers of the two people with vines and forced them to die. He even made a gesture.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun, it''s fun..." The green devil gave out a deep and evil laugh. After all this, he calmly let them go. Then his body flashed quickly again, and the whole man went into the tree trunk and disappeared.


    Two hours later, their bodies were found.


    Huo Chen brought his men to investigate. When he saw two strange bodies, he was not surprised.


    Especially when a policewoman saw the gesture of the corpse, the muscles of her lips twitched twice: "my God, who is so funny..."


    "So you can see that this is a murder. And this gesture is like another provocation to our police. " Huo Shen looks at the gun elder brother two people who died miserably. It''s not hard to imagine how inhuman torture they experienced before they died.


    The murderer not only didn''t feel pity for them, but also tortured their bodies in such a vicious way, which is more than two words can describe.

 Chapter 1369

    The actions of the murderer can only be described as cruelty.


    Moreover, after careful investigation at the scene, no footprints or fingerprints left by the murderer were found.


    In principle, this kind of secret crime scene will inevitably leave some traces.


    However, this time, the murderer seems to be perfectly hiding all the traces of murder, so that Huo Shen they searched again and again, still no harvest.


    "I haven''t seen such perfect modus operandi for a long time. How on earth did the murderer tighten the necks of the two victims at the same time with vines? " A male policeman with an inch asked.


    "Could it be a group crime?" Another policeman guessed boldly.


    "I don''t think so. After all, it''s hard to be all inclusive when committing crimes in groups. From the traces of the scene, the murderer should be a very cautious person. " Said the policewoman.


    Group crime will leave some indelible clues at the scene because of improper cooperation between some people.


    But judging from the traces at the scene, it''s obviously not the case.


    Huo Shen has been standing on one side, quietly looking at the bodies of the two victims. He seemed to think of something, a thoughtful face said: "you said, are wrong."


    Everyone was attracted by Huo Shen''s words. At the same time, they looked up at Huo Shen, waiting for Huo Shen''s unfinished words.


    "This case should be by the powers. You can compare the traces left on the scene. It''s really like a psionic. Immediately inform 117 people to come and do an energy residue survey to confirm my guess. " Huo Shen said seriously.


    "How come it''s a psionic case again? There are too many cases of powers recently, right The policeman with an inch can''t help complaining, and then he sees Huo Shen''s eyes fall on him.


    Several small police are tacit understanding of the closed mouth, quickly according to Huo Shen said to contact the 117 people.


    This time, Zhan Tingting, from the security department, arrived at the scene of the crime with two people from other security departments and investigated with professional instruments.


    After using the powers in a place, it is inevitable that the powers will leave traces on the scene. These traces appear in the surrounding magnetic field, which can not be judged only by the naked eye, and can only be detected by professional instruments.


    Generally, according to the power of the psionic, the changes left by the magnetic field are kept for different times. The stronger the power, the greater the influence on the magnetic field. On the contrary, if the power itself is weak, it is difficult to leave any special influence on the magnetic field.


    The green devil is obviously a kind of powerful power, and it has a big mark on the magnetic field.


    Huo Chen saw Zhan Tingting three people seem to have detected the result, he was concerned to gather up and asked curiously: "how about the result? Is it a psionic? "


    Zhan Tingting nodded at first, then couldn''t help sighing: "officer Huo, you are becoming more and more sensitive to the case of the psionic. It''s a good guess."


    Huo Chen didn''t feel happy after hearing this. Not only that, officer Huo sighed with sadness and said, "I don''t want to be so keen. It''s just that there are too many cases about the powers in this period of time. I have summed up some experience. After carefully observing the scene, I can guess some."

 Chapter 1370

    Zhan Tingting sighed when she saw Huo Shen''s worried face when he was talking: "recently, there have been more cases committed by the psionic. Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with snake Qi, even this time. Officer Huo, you don''t know. Snake Qi''s staff are very powerful and powerful. If I''m not wrong, all this has something to do with his man. "


    Zhan Tingting and others all know the strength of the green devil.


    The botanical department is not very strong at first. It is because the green devil is too strong that the botanical department he uses also appears strong. It''s rare to see such plant powers. Seeing the case of killing people with green vines, Zhan Tingting, three people from 117, all felt that the case was committed by Green Devils.


    After hearing this, Huo Shen looked serious: "snake Qi has been doing evil for so long, and I don''t know when he will be caught."


    Zhan Tingting embarrassed smile: "we 117 people have been working hard, but the effect is not very good..."


    Huo Shen said quickly: "I naturally know that it''s not easy for you. Especially miss Chi Jiao, she is exhausted for the sake of the snake. I''ve always been worried about her as a friend. "


    "It''s true that the boss is worried about snake Qi every day, and we are worried about her. However, fortunately, Mr. Youquan has always been with our boss, trying to help our boss, so that our boss can be a little relaxed. " Zhan Tingting said with a smile.


    Huo Chen''s smile from the corner of his lips disappeared in an instant.


    In his mind, subconsciously appeared two people love picture.


    Suddenly, Huo Shen''s chest was like a ball of cotton, and even his breathing was not smooth. He murmured: "so it is. Their relationship is really good..."


    Zhan Tingting didn''t feel Huo Shen''s abnormality. She nodded her head and said with a smile: "of course, people in our 117 building all envy the boss and Mr. Quan. Officer Huo, we have to go back to the boss first to report this matter, so let''s leave first. "


    Huo Shen''s mind moved, some don''t understand of ask a way: "late Miss don''t come?"


    Zhan Tingting didn''t expect that Huo Shen would ask this question. First, she looked at Huo Shen puzzledly and then explained patiently: "the boss is going to have the mid-term exam soon. The usual course is very busy, so she should not come."


    "Oh. That''s right. " Huo Chen finished and lowered his head, with obvious disappointment on his face.


    "Is officer Huo looking for our boss? I can pass it on. " Zhan Tingting said with a smile.


    Huo Chen listened to the words, the corner of his lips then stirred up a smile, shook his head and said: "it''s OK, I just asked later, Miss Zhan worked hard."


    Zhan Tingting see Huo Chen said so, but also did not continue to tangle, but with a smile, gently nodded, turned around and the other two left the team.


    After Huo Shen, his men came over: "officer Huo, our scene has been dealt with. This is a park. In order to prevent people from entering here, we should send someone to guard it for the time being?"


    Huo Shen instantly took back his emotion, nodded and said: "well, we also withdraw half of it for the time being. The rest of us are here to see if there are any details that haven''t been found. In addition, immediately arrange a forensic autopsy to determine whether the injuries on the two dead can only be caused by psionic powers. "

 Chapter 1371

    Zhan Tingting''s conjecture is not wrong. The two victims were crushed to death. According to the simulation of the scene, they should have been entangled by vines, and then the whole person was hanged from the original place. Then they were crushed, and then they were thrown down by vines, which led to multiple comminuted fractures of the whole body.


    in addition, the temporary gestures of the two victims were as follows It''s all out of the murderer''s bad taste.


    Normal people can''t kill people with such soft and fragile vines unless they are psionic


    however, among the psionic people in Baicheng, there are only two or three people with botanical powers. Three of them have alibi after the case, and the rest is a child who is still in kindergarten. They can''t be the murderer.


    In the end, the green devil was the only killer in line with the situation.


    However, the green devil is still hiding in the woods and can''t catch him. Even if people are worried, they have nothing to do with the green devil.


    Chi Jiao knew about it that day and guessed that it was done by the green devil.


    However, to Chi Jiao''s surprise, she didn''t expect that the green devil would kill people.


    Snake Qi will not have nothing to do with two ordinary people. After their investigation, it seems that the conflict between the green devil and the two victims at the same time led to the green devil''s killing.


    In Chi Jiao''s opinion, the green devil is not a power who has the courage to kill people casually. According to Charlotte Qiao, the green devil used to kill people by following the orders of snake Qi. He is the most obedient dog around snake Qi and the most favorite subordinate of snake Qi.


    If the Green Devils kill by their own consciousness, their plan for the full moon night also needs to be changed.


    However, there are still three days to go before the full moon night. Chi Jiao''s priority now is to go to school for the mid-term examination.


    The examination is divided into two days. The papers of the subjects will be corrected on the same day. That is to say, the examination results will be known on the third day after the examination.


    As a student who didn''t come to class after asking for leave for several months, Chi Jiao and Xu yecai came to school early in the morning and successfully attracted the attention of the whole school.


    The students looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes, full of ridicule, without exception, staring at Chi Jiao and discussing with them.


    Student a: "how dare Chi Jiao come here for the exam? She has few days to study in school this half semester. What good grades can she get? "


    Student B: "well, you can be more careful. She is so noble that you can''t hear people speak ill of her. I discussed it with my friends before, saying that Chi Jiao was ashamed to come to the exam this time. As a result, she was severely criticized by her friends. It''s ridiculous to say that Chi Jiao can do well even if she doesn''t go to school. "


    Student C couldn''t help laughing: "Chi Jiao thought she was Einstein? I''ll just sit and wait for her to hit me in the face! "


    Chi Jiao clearly heard the students around her unkind comments, disapproval.


    Chi Jiao Yu light swept his side of Xu ye, can''t help laughing: "can you early this expression?"


    Since Xu Ye got up, he has been unhappy. People who don''t know about it think that someone owes him eight million!


    "Why is it me today?" Xu Ye was so sad that he doubted life. He sighed, helped his forehead, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    A few days ago, Bai Wanxi occupied Xu Ye''s body. But this morning, Bai Wanxi fell asleep and Xu Ye woke up.

 Chapter 1372

    Xu Ye felt bad luck from the bottom of his heart.


    Why can''t good things happen to him? A few days ago, Bai Wanxi and Chi Jiao stayed together to study every day. They were alone!


    At that time, I didn''t see him wake up. On the contrary, on the day of the exam, he woke up!


    Xu ye can''t describe his complicated mood at this moment. He is full of negative energy and his face is full of unhappiness.


    Chi Jiao actually thinks that Xu Ye is a little pitiful, but it''s a good thing that Xu Ye comes to the exam himself.


    "Well, don''t be aggrieved. Anyway, when you wake up after a deep sleep, you can inherit the memory of sister Wanxi when she occupied your body. You have been sleeping these days. Sister Wanxi is more anxious than you. She has been studying day and night. She is more serious than yourself! Anyway, you don''t know anything. Just rely on yourself to get a good score in the exam, so that everyone can see your strength. " Chi Jiao comforted Xu ye and said with a smile, "you''re good for the exam. After the exam, our family get together. My aunt and I make a delicious meal together. It''s a reward for your hard work."


    After hearing this, Xu Ye''s face finally eased and nodded silently.


    The time of the exam passed quickly. Chi Jiao had no pressure in the whole process of the exam. She wrote the test paper quickly. It took her one and a half hours to take the exam. The whole process from the beginning of the exam to the submission of the test paper did not exceed 20 minutes.


    In the end, even after the invigilator received the test paper, he was persuading Chi Jiao: "Chi Jiao, are you sure you don''t want to check it again? Anyway, there''s still a lot of time. We haven''t handed in our papers. "


    Chi Jiao insisted with a smile and said: "no teacher, just now I spent five minutes to check."


    Invigilator teacher listen to Chi Jiao this, the rest of the words without exception are blocked in the throat.


    This is a test of mathematics, complicated calculation problems, has led to the test time is very tight.


    At this time, after listening to Chi Jiao''s words, the students on the scene all gave Chi Jiao a look of resentment in their eyes.


    Each of them takes more than five minutes to do a problem. After each exam, they all want to extend the exam time by half an hour and have another check.


    But Chi Jiao was very good. She finished writing in 15 minutes and checking the paper in five minutes.


    Even if you fill in the answers carelessly, it''s not so fast.


    Unless, Chi Jiao is writing nonsense.


    Thought of here, the public looked to the eye ground of late Jiao, full of intense disdain.


    The teacher is also helpless to Chi Jiao. After all, Chi Jiao is stubborn and must hand in the paper. The teacher can''t stop her. She can only take the paper and shake her head with a sigh. She looks helpless.


    Chi Jiao will hand in her papers in advance for every exam. In the end, even the teacher is too lazy to tangle with her.


    The next day after the exam, all the students returned to school according to the class time to check their grades.


    The school teachers changed their papers all night and posted the school rankings on the bulletin board in the morning.


    All the students who don''t like Chi Jiao look forward all the way from the bottom of the school, trying to find Chi Jiao''s name.


    "Peach, didn''t you say that Chi Jiao handed in the test paper early this time, and her score would not be very good?" At this time, and Chi Jiao is the next class, before and Chi Jiao together, in the same examination room, the female classmate Chun Xiaotao''s classmate, looking at Chun Xiaotao after puzzled asked.


    Chun Xiaotao is also very pretty and lovely. After blinking, her big watery eyes seem to be able to talk, so that people can''t shift their eyes just by looking at them.

 Chapter 1373

    However, Chun xiaotaohun''s expression revealed a bitter taste: "I''m not lying! In the past two days, Chi Jiao and I have been in the same examination room. She turns in the papers less than half an hour before the examination. What good grades can she get? "


    "That''s right. I also have an examination room with Chi Jiao. She''s arrogant. Every time someone else doesn''t hand in the paper, she hands it up first. The teacher advises her to check it twice, but she doesn''t listen. " At this time, another male student with glasses raised his hand and pushed his glasses.


    A word aroused a thousand waves, after the male students finished, many students on the scene without exception agreed.


    "I''m also from that examination room. Chi Jiao is the first one to hand in the paper every time."


    "Wow, how can she be so confident? Are you not afraid of overturning? "


    "If they have money at home, it won''t matter if they don''t do well in the exam."


    "Before Chi Jiao, because her grades were so good, the headmaster and teachers agreed that she didn''t come to school and only came to take exams, did she? This time, if she doesn''t do well in the exam, she will have no privilege. "


    However, there were also some voices standing beside Chi Jiao and helping her to speak: "I don''t think Chi Jiao will roll over. After all, she was the first in her age in every exam before."


    "I think so. Chi Jiao''s quick hand in of the papers only proves that others have studied well. You scum are too sour, aren''t you


    "Same feeling, my goddess can''t count down. I''m going to look for my goddess''s name in front of me!" Immediately, several more male students went to the front of the bulletin board, where the names of the top students in the school were.


    Chun Xiaotao raised her chin and snorted: "a group of licking dogs are just looking at Chi Jiao''s beautiful appearance, so they don''t have dignity to get together. It''s not too humiliating?"


    Spring peach voice just fell, then heard in front of a exclamation.


    "My God, it''s Chi Jiao!"


    It was the male student who spoke just now. He was standing at the edge of the crowd in front of the bulletin board. At this time, Chi Jiao was standing in front of him.


    Behind Chi Jiao are Xu ye, Yi Lan Lan, Dang Nan and Bai Weiyu. They come to check their grades.


    People didn''t expect that the leader they had been discussing would suddenly appear in front of them. One by one, they all looked at Chi Jiao. No one dared to talk about her in front of her.


    "Well, didn''t you just say that we were coquettish? Why do you dare not say any more when we stand in front of you now? " Yi Lan Lan looked at the students unhappily and asked in a sharp tone.


    Just now they came all the way and heard a lot of students'' comments.


    Although Chi Jiao''s face is calm and calm, she doesn''t care about people''s comments. But Xu Ye is different from them. They are all angry. They want to drag out all the people who just said bad things about Chi Jiao.


    "We''re not wrong. Chi Jiao, you''re the first one to hand in the paper in every exam." Chun Xiaotao summoned up courage, stood up, looked at Chi Jiao sarcastically, and said in a sour tone, "ouch, it''s really Xueba. We can''t learn this skill."


    Chi Jiao said with a smile: "if you know you can''t learn, don''t be noisy. Otherwise, after the results come out, you will be beaten in the face."


    Chi Jiao''s voice is very sweet, but her words are as sharp as a blade, which makes everyone in the audience fall into silence. No one dares to speak to Chi Jiao again.

 Chapter 1374

    Chun Xiaotao has no face and says angrily, "Chi Jiao, what are you proud of! We''ve searched the ranking list just now, but there''s no your name at all. It can be seen that you didn''t enter the top 500 of the school in this exam, and you''re a complete scum! "


    After hearing this, Dang Nan looked at Chun Xiaotao like a fool.


    "Are you crazy? How can Jiaojiao in my family not get the top five in the age examination? You must be that you didn''t find our Jiaojiao name well. " Dang Nan didn''t believe chunxiaotao''s words at all, and his eyes almost turned to the sky.


    But who knows, Chi Jiao''s little fans came close and said, "Dang Nan didn''t lie. What she said is true. We have just seen the results of the top 50, and there is no Chi Jiao''s name."


    "It''s impossible. With Jiaojiao''s strength, it''s impossible to be in the top 50." Xu ye said aloud.


    Bai Weiyu came forward and looked at the names of the top dozens of students on the bulletin board.


    As a result, at the end of the day, Bai Weiyu''s face was full of dignified color. She said weakly: "Jiaojiao, it seems that you really don''t have your name..."


    This, Yi Lan Lan they also anxious, hastily gather up, several people looked again.


    As a result, there is really no Chijiao''s name on the bulletin board!


    "It''s impossible. Even if this is the ranking column of the whole school, Jiaojiao is at least in the top 13." Yi Lan Lan a face of surprised, can''t believe of say.


    "Well, you see that? We didn''t lie. Chi Jiao didn''t come to class for half a semester, so she should have failed to get good grades! It''s just Chijiao. You''re so confident. You really think you''re a bully. " Chun Xiaotao said, deliberately teased her long hair.


    See spring peach arrogant simply want to look at people with nostrils, Xu Ye they are half dead.


    Can spring peach''s words is good, they really did not see Chi Jiao''s name appear on the bulletin board, even if again depressed, also speechless.


    At this point, everyone began to talk about it.


    Even if Chi Jiao doesn''t come to class for a month, she is doomed to become a scum!


    And different from everyone else, Chi Jiao seems to be a nobody from the beginning to the end, standing still.


    Chun Xiaotao thought Chi Jiao didn''t have the face to open her mouth, and asked deliberately: "Chi Jiao, why don''t you talk?"


    "I don''t like to argue so much with fools." Chi Jiao said calmly.


    So arrogant attitude, let everyone is a face surprised looking at Chi Jiao, never thought she said so ruthless.


    "You don''t get good grades and enjoy the privilege of the school. You don''t know how to be ashamed, but you still speak ill of me!" Chun Xiaotao is almost mad at Chi Jiao''s attitude. She is so angry that she stares round her eyes and says angrily, "Chi Jiao, I''ll fight with you!"


    At this critical moment, the director''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    "What are you doing? Shut up


    After listening to the director''s words, the people turned their heads and looked behind them in surprise. Then they saw that their master was looking like he wanted to eat people and glared at all the people present.


    "Qin, director Qin..." When the students saw director Qin, they all bowed their heads weakly.


    Director Qin is the elder of the headmaster''s family. Even the headmaster should be polite to him. At ordinary times, he is the most strict with the students, and his temper is also fierce.

 Chapter 1375

    Everyone didn''t expect to meet director Qin. All of them closed their mouths for a moment. They were as good as sheep, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Chun Xiaotao knows that director Qin is the kind of teacher who aims at good students and has great prejudice against poor students.


    This time, Chun Xiaotao got the 50th place in the school, which was much better than Chi Jiao.


    So, Chun xiaotaoxin had a plan. She looked at director Qin and said, "director Qin, Chi Jiao bullied me!"


    Chi Jiaoyang raises her eyebrows. She looks at Chun Xiaotao. She just sees Chun Xiaotao''s face and guesses his plan.


    "She still wants to sue blackmail?" Xu Ye furiously rolled up his sleeve and wanted to find Chun Xiaotao.


    Chi Jiao see this scene, not in a hurry to stop Xu ye: "it doesn''t matter, let her go, have her face."


    See Chi Jiao a face full of confidence, Xu Ye originally hanging heart down, very cooperate with stand in Chi Jiao side to watch.


    Since Chi Jiao is confident, it proves that the problem is not big, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    Yi Lan Lan and three people see that Chi Jiao looks calm, so they all stand honestly, looking at the pitiful appearance of spring peach.


    Director Qin was a little surprised. He frowned and looked at Chun Xiaotao suspiciously: "tell me carefully, what''s the matter?"


    After listening to director Qin''s words, Chun Xiaotao firmly feels that director Qin must be on her side.


    So, Chun Xiaotao said again what happened just now. However, in the description of Chun Xiaotao, Chi Jiaocheng is jealous of her lemonade, because she got a good score in the exam, so she deliberately makes trouble for her.


    Chun Xiaotao was not happy after she said this. She raised her hand and wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of her eyes. She sobbed and said, "director Qin, don''t be too angry. In fact, I don''t blame Chi Jiao. It''s only because I''m too good that Chi Jiao''s jealousy is aroused."


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing after hearing this: "Chun Xiaotao, your acting skills are so good. It''s a pity not to be an actor."


    Chun Xiaotao glared at Chi Jiao fiercely. Then she said to director Qin: "director Qin, look, Chi Jiao, in front of you, she dares to say that to me, so you can see how much she is too much at ordinary times!"


    Director Qin looks at Chun Xiaotao with a look like a fool: "Chi Jiao is right. Chun Xiaotao, you dare to wrongly your classmates. Your behavior is too shameful!"


    Chun Xiaotao''s tears almost choked back because of director Qin''s words. She was at a loss and said, "director Qin, how can you stand there and talk to Chi Jiao? She''s not as good as me in this exam. "


    However, who knows that director Qin was disgusted by Chun Xiaotao''s words, and almost turned her eyes to the sky: "you can pull it down. Chi Jiao got full marks for the whole subject this time, and all the papers were sent to the City Education Bureau for display, so her name was not written on the bulletin board temporarily. Although Chi Jiao didn''t get into the ranking of the whole school this time, she went directly to the ranking of the students in full name, but she got full marks in all subjects, and her grades were better than all of you! Will Chi Jiao be jealous of you? Chun Xiaotao, you are too good at joking. "


    Director Qin''s words seemed to be a thunderbolt, which shocked all the students present and made them not believe their ears.

 Chapter 1376

    Even four people, including Xu ye, thought for a moment that they had heard wrong.


    "My mother, Jiaojiao, is what the director said true?" Yi Lan Lan surprised to see to their side of late Jiao, ask a way.


    If others say this, they may not believe it. But if Chi Jiao got such a good result, they would not doubt it.


    Because they all know how good chi Jiao''s academic performance is!


    In the eyes of the people sighing, Chi Jiao nodded calmly: "en. What the director said is true, but I don''t think there is anything to show off about it, so I get rid of the teachers and keep quiet. I didn''t expect to be targeted because of the mid-term exam ranking. "


    Chi Jiao said that she had no choice but to shake her head and look disappointed.


    As soon as Chi Jiao''s words came out, everyone at the scene felt ashamed.


    In particular, those students who just doubted too late Jiao''s learning ability were eager to find a way to get in.


    When they were still struggling with the ranking of Chi Jiao''s school, Chi Jiao''s score actually far exceeded them. She was directly sent to the Education Bureau by the school to take part in the city''s examination ranking.


    No wonder Chi Jiao is not flustered from the beginning to the end, because these little actions are too childish in Chi Jiao''s opinion!


    After knowing the cause and effect, Yi Lan Lan and dangnan couldn''t help laughing together: "ha ha ha, I''m so happy! Originally, I thought how powerful you are, Chun Xiaotao. Originally, you stand on tiptoe and can''t reach our delicate heels. "


    After Yi Lan Lan finished, Dang Nan stopped laughing. She raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She continued: "you still have the face to say that we are envious of you? We Jiaojiao are full marks in all subjects. Is it necessary to be jealous of you? "


    Chun Xiaotao is embarrassed when she is asked. She stands in the same place, blushing with shame. She is at a loss: "how can I know Chi Jiao is so powerful? She is obviously hiding her achievements on purpose!"


    "Chi Jiao likes to keep a low profile! Otherwise, do you think everyone is as arrogant as you? Moreover, even students with poor grades should not be ridiculed by you. Chun Xiaotao, this time you''ve turned black and white upside down, and the villain will complain first. I''ll punish you for writing 5000 words! " Qin director merciless, tough attitude said.


    Spring peach after hearing this, the whole person is scared silly, quickly asked director Qin: "don''t, director Qin, I know wrong!"


    Director Qin turned a deaf ear. Quan Dang didn''t hear anything. He turned around and left.


    The spring peach blossom looks pale, and hastily wants to go after director Qin: "director Qin, director Qin, I know I''m wrong! Director Qin


    Looking at Chun Xiaotao chasing director Qin to leave, the students on the scene looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes and sighed a little more.


    If you don''t come to class for half a semester, you can still get the full mark of the general subject. Is it too bad for Chi Jiao?


    The present study dregs all together toward the late Jiao cast to look up at the eyes.


    In contrast, Chi Jiao looks calm and continues to work with Xu ye to check their exam rankings this time.


    This time, it''s not just Chi Jiao who has got good grades, but Xu ye who has been promoted a lot. In particular, Xu Ye is no longer the last few, but has successfully got the middle position of the whole grade. And Yi Lan Lan three people, the result also from the beginning of the middle and upper reaches, successfully squeezed into the upper reaches.

 Chapter 1377

    Everyone has achieved good results without exception, among them Xu ye did not know the happiest one. He raised his hand and patted his chest, and said boldly: "today I''m happy. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to a big meal."


    The crowd cheered. After school, five people ate steak in a high-end western restaurant.


    After lunch, everyone left the western restaurant with satisfaction.


    "It''s a pity that I have a holiday after the exam. If I go home like this, isn''t it? Why don''t I invite you to sing at KTV? " Xu Ye''s eye ground conceals the excited color that can''t hide, and looks at Chi Jiao expectantly.


    These days, Xu Ye feels that he is in a good state. He can also keep sober all the time. He can''t help but want to be closer to Chi Jiao.


    Dangnan three people exchanged their eyes, all can see that Xu Ye is not in the wine.


    Xu Ye likes Chi Jiao so stubbornly, but makes them speechless.


    Bai Weiyu did not immediately answer Xu Ye''s question, but exchanged his eyes with the remaining two people and said, "we can all go, whether we go to play or not. We mainly look at Jiao Jiao."


    Chi Jiao is suddenly called and looks at four people.


    See four people are looking forward to their own, Chi Jiao''s mind moved, also not good to refuse.


    Just when Chi Jiao plans to agree, there is a sound of car horn not far away.


    Including Chi Jiao, they all looked in the direction of the sound, and then they saw Quan Jue driving steadily on the street. Quan Jue shook down the window of the co pilot and looked at Chi Jiao, urging her to say: "Jiao Jiao, get on the bus."


    Chi Jiao immediately smile of eyebrow eyes curved, two words don''t say then one mouthful agreed to come down.


    Xu yeyan watched Chi Jiao get on the bus, or some unwilling to admit defeat: "Jiao Jiao, don''t you go to play with us?"


    Chi Jiao has opened the car door and sat on the co driver. She sees Xu Ye''s expectant eyes and can only smile with embarrassment: "sorry, I have something important to do. Xu ye, you remember to go back early and get home before dark. Don''t let your family worry. "


    There are 117 people in charge of protecting Xu ye in the dark, so Chi Jiao doesn''t have to worry about Xu Ye''s safety.


    After hearing this, Xu Ye seems to be beaten by frost. He wants to stop Chi Jiao from leaving, but he has no suitable identity and reason. In the end, he can only stand in the same place and watch Quan Jue drive away with Chi Jiao.


    Xu Ye stupidly watched the car go farther and farther, until it disappeared at last.


    See Xu ye or stand in the same place, Yi blue blue three people some in the heart can''t bear.


    "Xu ye, just now we were invited to lunch, and then let''s invite you out to play?" Yi Lan Lan''s kind proposal.


    "Yes, let''s go together!" Dang Nan echoed.


    Bai Weiyu''s tone is more gentle than words. He asked with a smile: "Xu ye, where do you say you want to go? We''ll go with you. "


    Xu ye can see that the three people are comforting him. He is grateful in his heart, so he goes to the new skating rink with the three people, and the right is to relieve his boredom.


    Yi Lan Lan three people naturally have no opinion, they agreed to Xu ye, talking and laughing together to leave.


    Here, Chi Jiao sat in Quan Jue''s car, looked at Quan Jue''s perfect side face, and asked with a smile, "brother Quan, how do you know I''m in a western restaurant?"

 Chapter 1378

    At noon today, Chi Jiao told Quan Jue that she would have dinner with Xu Ye. However, she didn''t tell Quan Jue that she would have lunch in this western restaurant.


    After hearing this, Quan Jue calmly turned the steering wheel and said, "I called beitanglie. He told me you were here."


    Chi Jiao gently raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help humming: "I don''t know. I thought beitanglie was brother Quan''s subordinate. She dared to expose my whereabouts as the boss. Brother Quan, did you bully my people behind my back? I feel like they''re all afraid of you. "


    Quan Jue chuckled and said in a soft voice, "they are called Junjie who know current affairs."


    Chi Jiao can''t refute. She looks at Quan Jue curiously and asks, "brother Quan, where are you taking me?"


    Quan Jue turned the steering wheel and said, "I''ll take you to your 007 laboratory."


    Chi Jiao has some accidents and asks in a puzzled way: "why do you go there?"


    Quan Jue said: "Quan Jingzhou''s company has launched a magic medicine with amazing effect. I want to see what ingredients are in the medicine."


    "It seems that Quan''s group has not been developing any drugs before?" The late Jiao doubts of ask a way.


    Every move of Quan''s group is well known to both of them. If Quan''s group has any action, they should not be totally unaware of it.


    "According to my investigation, the new drug was not developed by Quanshi group, but the product of cooperation between Quanshi group and others. However, the identity of the partner has always been kept secret, and no one knows who the other party is. But that''s not the point. The point is that this drug can treat cancer. " After a pause, Quan Jue continued with a cold complexion: "thanks to this medicine, Quan Jingzhou suddenly ascended to the sky. This kind of medicine has made Quan''s group highly praised. Moreover, the drug sales situation is unprecedented. If it continues like this, Quan''s group and Quan Jingzhou will return blood. Our previous efforts are in vain. "


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao''s eyes trembled.


    Since Quan Jue said that, we can see how serious the situation has become.


    "Brother Quan, is the new drug they released in quanjingzhou called gt-3?" Chi Jiao curiously looks at Quan Jue and asks.


    After hearing this, Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao by accident: "how do you know?"


    "Because this drug was developed by our 007 laboratory. After that, the medicine was refined half a year ago. At the beginning of the research and development, this kind of medicine really had effects. It could cure all kinds of cancer and kill cancer cells successfully. When I was also thinking about it, maybe I could rely on this kind of medicine to make a big fire. But as it turns out, I was wrong. Because gt-3 not only destroys cancer cells, it also destroys intact mental cells. Even in the early stage of cancer patients using this drug will cause indelible harm to the spirit. Because of this fatal problem, our 007 laboratory gave up the gt-3 research. " Chi Jiao''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully as she spoke.


    Why do drugs that have been eliminated by their 007 laboratory reappear? What''s more, it''s incredible that Quan''s group even launched this drug.

 Chapter 1379

    "Could it be the same name, but different drugs? I heard that the drugs they sell are professionally tested and will not have any side effects on the body. " Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao frowned thoughtfully and finally said, "I don''t think it''s possible. Because at that time, we also worked hard to develop this drug. At that time, I was depressed for a long time because I couldn''t solve the side effects of the drugs. I took over this project at that time, and you and I are sure that no one will be able to overcome the side effect of gt-3''s damage to the mental system in the next 10 or even 20 years. Not to mention, less than half a year has passed. Quanshi group is absolutely unable to completely eliminate the side effects of drugs. "


    "In other words, if the gt-3 drug they released is really the one developed by your 007 laboratory, it will be enough to prove that these drugs are problematic." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head and sneered: "not only that, but the drug that I ordered to completely destroy will appear again. It can be seen that there is something wrong with my laboratory."


    All the people in Chi Jiao''s lab are highly intelligent talents selected by her. Over the years, Chi Jiao has also trusted these researchers.


    However, if the two drugs are really the same, it just proves that there is a ghost in her laboratory.


    "We only need to know if it''s what we guessed." While Quan Jue was talking, he also drove the car to the building where 007 laboratory was located.


    Chi Jiao under the supervision of the security for fingerprint, retina and password triple verification, smoothly with the right Jue into the building.


    007 laboratory''s drug research can be said to be the top priority, so the research room is set up on the top floor of the building.


    Chi Jiao takes Quan Jue up the stairs by elevator. After they put on protective clothing, they successfully enter the research room.


    The researchers in the research room are engaged in all aspects of research, until they heard the door opening sound, then they stopped their hands.


    All of them look at Chi Jiao and recognize her without exception.


    "Good director." Everyone adores Chi Jiao very much. After seeing Chi Jiao at this time, they say it in one voice.


    Chi Jiao looked indifferent and nodded: "where is Professor Liu?"


    Professor Liu is the head of the pharmaceutical research office. At the beginning, gt-3 could be successfully developed without the efforts of Professor Liu.


    "Director, Professor Liu is in his office." A female researcher lowered her voice and continued, "director, just now the research results of new drugs of Quanshi group have come out. It can be confirmed that it is gt-3. Because of this result, Professor Liu has locked himself in the office and refused to come out all morning. If we go to persuade him to come out, Professor Liu will be furious. We really dare not get close to him. "


    Chi Jiao after listening to the words on the body indifferently nodded, disapproval of said: "I know, you continue to be busy, I go to see Professor Liu."


    Chi Jiao leads Quan Jue to Professor Liu''s office and knocks on the door.


    Professor Liu''s impatient voice came out of the office immediately.


    "Get out of here, all of you. Didn''t I tell you not to disturb me?"


    With that, Professor Liu seems to have picked up something and lost it.

 Chapter 1380

    Just listen to a crisp ring, that thing hit the door, soon split.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue exchanged their eyes behind the scenes.


    "He locked the door." Late Jiao look light of say.


    Quan Jue nodded and said, "I''ll come?"


    Chi Jiao and consciously give way to a road, watching Quan Jue fly up a foot, bang a heavy office door directly kick fly.


    The door of the office flew into the office and hit the ground with another loud noise.


    This time, Professor Liu was no longer irritable. His face was stunned. He looked at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue who came in from outside the room.


    Chi Jiao raised her hand and flashed the dust flying in front of her. She looked at Professor Liu and asked with a smile: "Professor Liu, I can''t see that we haven''t seen each other for just a few days. Do you have a good temper?"


    Professor Liu looked at Chi Jiao stupidly, and immediately seemed to react: "director, why are you here?"


    Chi Jiao smiles, calmly sits down in an empty seat on one side and asks: "what''s the matter, Professor Liu thinks I shouldn''t come? What I am good at is not up to standard. However, I don''t have to come out and find out the insider who betrayed me. "


    Professor Liu instantly understood Chi Jiao''s meaning. He was full of apology, bowed respectfully to Chi Jiao, and apologized: "director, I''m sorry, all this is due to my bad supervision. I, I really don''t know what to do. This is my resignation. Only in this way can I get rid of some guilt in my heart... "


    Chi Jiao see this scene, but coldly hook lip smile: "can''t see, Professor Liu this is going to be irresponsible, walk away?"


    Professor Liu was so surprised by Chi Jiao''s words that he shook his head in a hurry: "I absolutely didn''t mean that. I want to apologize and atone..."


    "If Professor Liu really wants to make atonement, he should catch the insider with us instead of leaving. Professor Liu, in this way, we can''t help suspecting that you are the insider and can''t wait to get rid of the relationship. " Quan Jue said with a light look.


    Professor Liu''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a loud voice: "heaven and earth conscience, I will never do such a thing! Director, you have to believe me


    "You are the old man next to me. Of course, I will not doubt you. But I want you to help me find out the real insider. " Chi Jiao said.


    After listening to this, Professor Liu showed an embarrassed expression on his face: "however, at that time, the whole laboratory had been exposed to gt-3 research. If it was leaked, the whole drug laboratory might have been exposed."


    Chi Jiao shook her head in disapproval: "the scope is far from so wide. Everyone in the lab is connected to gt-3, but many people don''t touch the core research of gt-3. Quanshi group can launch drugs and sell them so quickly, which shows that they have already mastered the core technology. Therefore, ordinary people do not need to doubt, to doubt those core figures. In addition, I asked you to destroy all gt-3 drugs at that time. Who is responsible for destroying the drugs? "


    "It''s my apprentice Xuan Yajun. She needs to study abroad these days and will come back in a few days, so she still doesn''t know that gt-3 has an accident. " Professor Liu saw that Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and quickly said, "director, I dare to guarantee my reputation that Yajun must not be an insider."

 Chapter 1381

    After listening to Professor Liu''s words, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue both raise their eyebrows with great interest and look at Professor Liu unexpectedly. "How can you be sure?" Quan Jue asked


    "Because she''s my adopted daughter, she''s always been a very good child from childhood. She''s very well behaved. I''m sure she won''t betray me and my director." Professor Liu said aloud.


    Right Jue and late Jiao listen to words, all showed a face of disapproval: "when I was a child, obedient sensible can''t explain anything. Professor Liu, we will look at the investigation on this point, and you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Professor Liu saw that Quan Jue and Chi Jiao were indifferent. He sighed anxiously, and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows: "director, if you catch the Betrayer, what will you do?"


    Chi Jiao''s face did not move, and naturally said, "deal with it according to law."


    After hearing this, Professor Liu''s face turned white.


    However, Professor Liu did not say anything, but nodded silently: "I know. I''ll let Yajun come back as soon as possible. Besides, I don''t know who is suspected. I''ll leave this matter to the director. You can see how to deal with it. "


    "Yes. Professor Liu, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. You have been observing the people in the laboratory these days. If anyone has something to do, you should come and tell me immediately. " Seeing Professor Liu nodding, Chi Jiao was relieved to leave with Quan Jue.


    When she went out, Chi Jiao specially asked for a copy of the research results in the laboratory. After detailed comparison, she found that the two drugs were indeed the same. The anticancer drug released by Quanshi group is gt-3 developed by 007 laboratory.


    When Chi Jiao and her husband confirmed this, they became more curious about the partner of Quan Jingzhou.


    As they sat back in the car, Quan Jue said while driving, "I''ll ask my people to investigate and see who Quan Jingzhou has seen these days. As for the research room, who do you think is the most likely insider?"


    Chi Jiao sorted out the information in her hand: "it''s all possible, but just listen to Professor Liu''s words, it''s obvious that Xuan Yajun is the most suspect, but I can''t figure it out. If Xuan Yajun really does something bad, how can she have the courage to go out and run around? Doesn''t she know that this will only make her more suspicious? "


    "When xuanyajun comes back, we will know. After the exam, I thought I would take you to relax. However, I have an idea about the action of the full moon night. I want to discuss with you. " Quan Jue said while driving.


    "Isn''t brother Quan in charge of the action on the full moon night? I don''t know about snake Qi''s physical condition. I listen to brother Quan. " Chi Jiao said.


    "What I want to discuss with you has nothing to do with snake Qi. I hope you can take Bai Wanxi with us at that time." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao''s smile on her lips was instantly stiff, and she immediately changed into a worried face: "why? Snake Qi always wants to get elder sister Wanxi. We''ll take elder sister Wanxi with us, in case snake Qi finds a loophole... "


    "Don''t worry, since I let Bai Wanxi go with us, I have my reason, and I promise you that I will never let her encounter any danger." Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao and continued: "let''s ask Bai Wanxi''s opinion first. I''ll delay talking with her then. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 1382

    After Chi Jiao nodded, Quan Jue drove back to Chi''s villa.


    In the evening, after the family have dinner together, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue come to Xu Ye''s room.


    Three people face to face around the coffee table to sit down, Xu Ye looked at the opposite two people are serious, heart suddenly Tengsheng and its bad premonition: "Why are you two so serious? If you have anything to say, it''s frightening. "


    "Xu ye, tomorrow night is the night of full moon. We are going to look for snake Qi in the forest. This is a good opportunity for us. Once it goes well, it can even completely solve the problem of snake Qi. " Chi Jiao said.


    Xu Ye nodded and encouraged: "I know this. Jiaojiao, come on! Don''t worry. When you leave tomorrow night, I''ll stay at home and cover for you. You don''t have to worry. "


    "We''re not worried, we want you to come with us." Quan Jue looked at Xu Ye. Seeing his puzzled face, he continued to explain patiently, "we hope you can use it as bait to lure them to take the bait."


    "I don''t have a problem with bait, but, to be honest, I don''t know anything. If snake Qi''s men really want to catch me, I will be caught by them." Xu ye said with a frown.


    Xu Ye didn''t want to admit it, but he had to face the fact that he was really weak.


    He has self-knowledge, very clear that he may be green devil and Qiao Liuli, or even any other powers of the opponent.


    At that time, if he was caught as a bait, wouldn''t all his previous achievements be wasted?


    "Of course I have a way about that. You sleep now, I''ll explain everything to Bai Wanxi. " Quan Jue only needs Xu Ye''s consent. Besides, he doesn''t plan to let Xu ye do anything else.


    Xu Ye looked at Quan Jue and closed his eyes.


    Xu Ye is now free to call Bai Wanxi out. When he closes his eyes and goes to sleep with the idea of giving his body to Bai Wanxi, half an hour later, when he opens his eyes again, he becomes Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes are very calm. After she opens her eyes, she and Chi Jiao are facing each other.


    Bai Wanxi knew everything through Xu Ye''s memory. She said with a smile: "I already know what happened. You just need to tell me the plan, and I promise to cooperate with you."


    Quan Jue relaxed and quickly began to explain the plan for tomorrow night with Bai Wanxi.


    Time flies, and the next night comes quietly.


    Late at night, Chi Jiao, Quan Jue and Bai Wanxi drove to the woods.


    Three people are followed by another car, at this time two cars stop steadily, the people on the car get off the car together.


    Chi Jiao is followed by Pei Yao. After they get off the car, they frown and look in the direction of Chi Jiao. It seems that they want to talk and stop.


    Chi Jiao can guess what they want to say without waiting for them to open her mouth: "you are here waiting for us to come back. You can rest assured that we will protect ourselves and make a quick decision with the snake."


    "Boss, you must be careful..." North Hall strong very not reconciled of long sigh a: "if our actual strength is strong enough words, can help eldest brother."


    All of them want to help together, but with their strength, they are all willing but weak.

 Chapter 1383

    Once beitanglie and they really go in together, they are not only unable to help, but may even delay.


    In desperation, they had to give up.


    "You are here to guard, so that the snake will not start. Once they run away, no one will stop them. It''s not just you. I''ve also arranged people in Xuanmen nearby. Your task is very important and you can''t relax. " Quan Jue said solemnly.


    The people of 117 organization, including beitanglie, were all worried and agreed.


    When they agreed to come down, they felt wrong and realized that they had forgotten that Chi Jiao was their boss.


    It''s so bold to blame Quan Jue that people will listen to him subconsciously.


    Fortunately, Chi Jiao doesn''t care. Her light sweeps through the quiet forest not far away. She pretends to be worried and looks at Bai Wanxi: "sister Wanxi, would you like to stay? There are many dangers in the forest. Once you go in, what dangers do you encounter? "


    Chi Jiao deliberately said this in order to attract the attention of the green devil.


    Not surprisingly, Chi Jiao''s words just fell. Suddenly, a rustle came from the quiet woods.


    It can be seen that the green devil already knows the news of Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi''s face was resolute and serious, and said, "Jiaojiao, let me go. This time, no matter what, I will fight with snake. If he doesn''t tell me something about the heart of time, I''ll kill him! "


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue both made a face of embarrassment.


    And what they said also successfully attracted the attention of the green devil.


    The green devil quickly went to the deepest part of the forest, stopped in front of a very secret cave, and said: "Lord snake Qi, madam is coming!"


    In the cave, snake Qi, who was recovering, was excited when he heard this. However, snake Qi did not leave the cave. There was a pair of dark green eyes like poisonous snakes in the dark cave. The erect pupils looked like wild animals, which was frightening.


    Then, the ugly sound of snake Qi came out from the cave: "really? Xier, where is my Xier? "


    "She just came here and was waiting outside the woods Lord snake Qi, you don''t feel well. Why don''t you find a woman to help you? " The green devil looks at snake Qi uneasily. Even if he is not close, he can feel the discomfort of snake Qi.


    Snake Qi''s body is very special. He is not a human or an animal, but between the two, which directly leads to snake Qi''s uncontrollable body and becoming a monster when he is injured.


    At this time, snake Qi needs a woman to practice with him and help him stabilize his body.


    In the past, when she felt a little abnormal in her body, she would immediately go to the woman Shuangxiu. But this time, snake Qi was seriously injured, and his body couldn''t bear it. He had to find a woman to double repair immediately, so as to suppress his violent walk.


    But after hearing this, snake Qi said in a serious voice: "no, I don''t want other women, I only want my Xi''er! Green devil, you try your best to help my Xi''er bring back, as long as there is her, as long as there is her! I can''t practice with any woman, as long as I have her...! "


    At this time, snake Qi seems to swing his tail and throw out a figure.


    With a whoosh, Qiao Liuli flew out from the top of the mountain.


    Qiao Liuli screamed and hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound.

 Chapter 1384

    The green devil looks at Qiao Liuli by accident. Unexpectedly, Qiao Liuli will be thrown out.


    Looking at Qiao Liuli''s disheveled clothes and embarrassed look, the green devil guessed that he must have damaged Qiao Liuli just now.


    Sure enough, Qiao Liuli glared at the green devil angrily. It seemed that he wanted to see through the green devil with his eyes: "Damn it, you dare to do me a bad thing?"


    Green devil saw Qiao Liuli''s appearance, and was immediately startled. After shrinking his neck, he retorted: "I''m not, I don''t, I, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry..."


    Qiao Liuli saw the timid appearance of the green devil, and he was even more angry. He just wanted to come and tear up the green devil!


    Snake Qi has been thinking about Bai Wanxi in her heart, and is not willing to find other women to come to Shuangxiu. But tonight, snake Qi''s injury suddenly worsened, leading to his violent walk. He urgently needs a woman to relieve himself.


    They live in the wild mountains, in addition to Qiao Liuli, no other woman can help snake Qi relieve pain.


    Just before the green devil came, Qiao Liuli said something, but he finally persuaded snake Qi. Snake Qi finally nodded and agreed to let Qiao Liuli serve.


    But you will know that Qiao Liuli just entered the cave and began to take off his clothes. The green devil ran over and told snake Qi that Bai Wanxi also came.


    Green devil simple words, immediately let Qiao Liuli all previous achievements, and even was swept out of the cave by the snake.


    All this is like tearing Qiao Liuli''s face and rubbing her dignity on the ground.


    If the vision can kill people, Qiao Liuli''s vision has opened two holes in the green devil''s body!


    The green devil didn''t know beforehand. At this time, he was glared by Qiao Liuli. He was so scared that he trembled and didn''t dare to move.


    Qiao Liuli stares at the green devil and then stands up. She puts on her clothes again and glances at the green Devil: "don''t you go and catch people according to the order of snake Qi? If you can''t satisfy Lord Sheqi, I''ll kill you. "


    The green devil nodded in fear. He quickly got up from the ground. His body merged into the nearest tree, and soon disappeared.


    At the same time, outside the forest.


    "Hoo Hoo!" With a roar, the fierce hungry wolf opens his mouth and goes straight to Chi Jiao''s direction to bite.


    Chi Jiao calmly sweeps out with her mental strength, and instantly blows the hungry wolf away from the spot.


    The hungry wolf fell to the ground with a howl, and soon stood up again. The fierce look made people feel terrible.


    Without waiting for the wolf to pounce on him again, Quan Jue was already in a blink of an eye. He came to the wolf and stood still. He raised his hand and swept it. He successfully cut the wolf''s throat with a dagger in his hand.


    With a puff, the blood splashed out like no money, and then splashed on the ground.


    Hungry wolf stares round that pair of eyes full of murderous gas, body shape falls on the ground, stares round eyes, lost breath.


    Bai Wanxi is protected by two people in the middle, holding a sharp blade, warily looking around.


    In the woods, there was the call of wild animals. Bai Wanxi swallowed his throat anxiously, and said with an alert look: "Why are there so many strange animals in this forest?"


    Since they formally entered the forest, a large number of animals suddenly appeared in the originally quiet forest. They were all fierce and fierce. People who didn''t know about them thought that they would rush up and tear them to pieces!

 Chapter 1385

    And the fact also proves that these animals really come in droves with the determination to kill them. Even if they are injured, they will not retreat and continue to attack like death.


    "Snake Qi can even improve a person''s powers. It''s not difficult to make some animals out of their senses by his means." Quan Jue said.


    Shashasha -


    at this time, the crowns of the trees around them suddenly swayed twice, and the breath of the green devil came.


    Chi Jiao has been paying attention to the movement around her. When she finds duanni, she immediately says to Bai Wanxi, "sister Wanxi, don''t be too far away from us, lest snake Qi will find a chance to attack you."


    Chi Jiao''s words suddenly aroused Bai Wanxi''s curiosity.


    Bai Wanxi turns his head and looks at Chi Jiao. Then he sees that Chi Jiao winks at her and gives her a hint.


    Bai Wanxi instantly understood that it must be the green devil.


    Then, Bai Wanxi''s face deliberately showed a frightened expression. She saw the hungry wolf approaching her not far away, and her voice began to tremble uncontrollably: "but, but I''m afraid Jiaojiao, I don''t want to stay here any more. Take me out


    Quan Jue made clear the situation in an instant. He pretended to be severe and glared at Bai Wanxi: "just now I told you not to come, but you want to come. Now I''m making trouble to go out. Do you think it''s a joke?"


    Bai Wanxi''s face was frightened by Quan Jue. He stamped his feet and said angrily, "what are you fierce? You didn''t tell me in advance that it was so dangerous here, otherwise if I had known, I would not have come here! Forget it, I know you''ve been looking at me for a long time because of Xu Ye''s physical discomfort. In that case, I''ll go back myself, so as not to hinder your eyes here! "


    Finish saying, white late Xi then head also don''t return of left behind late Jiao and right Jue of two people.


    When Chi Jiao saw this scene, a light flashed through her eyes. The light was fleeting and soon disappeared. With anxiety on her face, she turned to blame Quan Jue: "brother Quan, how can you let sister Wanxi run away? How dangerous it is here!"


    Quan Jue deliberately cold face, impatient said: "she wants to go, here is not far from the exit, she can go out!"


    "No, I''m going to find sister Wanxi!" Chi Jiao''s face was burning, and she was about to rush out.


    However, the violent animals on the scene did not give chi Jiao any chance. They swarmed in and surrounded her.


    "Damn it, get out of the way!" Chi Jiao''s face sank and she said unhappily.


    However, Chi Jiao''s mental strength beat all the wild animals away, but the animals came back again.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue seem to struggle with the animals. In fact, both of them have no right to use them. They let the trees rustle and leave quickly.


    After feeling the green devil''s breath away, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue finally shot at the same time. In just one minute, they quickly solved all the animals in the scene and chased Bai Wanxi in the direction of leaving.


    At the same time, Bai Wanxi ran all the way. Instead of running towards the exit, he ran to the depth of the forest.


    After estimating the distance, Bai Wanxi stopped and looked around with a confused face. He still murmured: "strange, I''ve been so far, why haven''t I left this forest?"

 Chapter 1386

    Bai Wanxi''s voice just fell, and the voice of green devil''s evil smile rang out behind her.


    "Ha ha, of course you can''t get out. Because I used trees from the beginning to make you visually impaired. You think you''re running out, but you''re stuck here all the time. Now, you have successfully entered the depths of the forest, unless I am willing to let you go, otherwise you will never want to leave... " The green devil started to speak with a smile and leaned out from the trees behind Bai Wanxi. It seemed that his whole body was extended from the trees, which made people feel creepy.


    Bai Wanxi''s face showed the color of vigilance. She watched the green devil warily and asked: "what do you want to do? I warn you, if you dare to come here, I will commit suicide Ah


    Bai Wanxi hasn''t finished, her feet suddenly Teng up the vine, and then her body to the death of winding up.


    Bai Wanxi''s feet were unstable for a moment, and he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ha ha, if you die, Lord Sheqi will be very angry, so don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Not only that, but also I will send you to see Lord snake. It''s a pity that you''re borrowing a man''s body now, and you can''t do it with master snake Qi. Otherwise, the master will be more happy to see you. " Green devil looking at white evening Xi, tone light say.


    Bai Wanxi struggled hard for a while and then failed. She glared at the green devil and wanted to see him through with her eyes: "if you take me, you might as well kill me. Even if you don''t kill me, I''ll try to kill myself. "


    "If you die, so will Xu Ye. Do you want to kill him?" The green devil looks at Bai Wanxi and asks curiously.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Xu Ye is just like me. Even if we die, we don''t want to be with you." Bai Wanxi looked at the green devil''s eyes and was full of resentment. After a cold smile, he continued to say, "what can I do with you? You coward, don''t you dare to kill me? "


    Green devil was still very calm, until after listening to Bai Wanxi''s words, his whole person seemed to be greatly stimulated. He opened his eyes and said with indignation: "shut up, I''m not a coward!"


    "Have you forgotten the last time you were stunned by a toy snake I let out?" Bai Wanxi said, gently rubbed the ground with her chest, and pressed a round ornament on her chest.


    Because the green devil''s attention is all attracted by Bai Wanxi''s words, so the green devil is not aware of her small movements.


    Green devil is completely immersed in the memory at that time, he recalled the picture of being scared into a coma by Bai Wanxi at that time, and rushed forward shamefully, carrying Bai Wanxi''s collar and pulling her up from the ground.


    The green devil left the protection of the trees and appeared in front of Bai Wanxi in a real way. He glared at Bai Wanxi and wanted to see her through with his eyes: "shut up! It''s all because of you. Last time I was taught a lesson by Lord snake Qi! I want you to apologize to me, you quickly apologize to me! "


    White evening Xi a face disapprove of facial expression, sneer Yang eyebrow tip: "I slant not."


    Green devil raised his hand: "if you don''t apologize, I''ll hit you!"


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi was not angry, but sneered.


    When the green devil couldn''t figure out what Bai Wanxi was laughing at, a ray of light suddenly shot from Bai Wanxi''s chest.

 Chapter 1387

    Brush, the strong light like a sword into the eyes of the green devil.


    Green devil''s eyes suddenly came a burst of burning pain, he painfully covered his eyes, issued a collapse call.


    Bai Wanxi was overjoyed at this scene and said in a hurry: "Xiao Xing, swallow him quickly!"


    The green devil''s eyes were stimulated to tears. After hearing this, he looked at Bai Wanxi in surprise. Then he saw that Bai Wanxi''s clothes on her chest were shot through by strong light. She was wearing a mirror close to her body.


    Shen Xingjiao''s small figure appears on the mirror, which makes the green devil''s face change with the speed visible to the naked eye. He turns around and wants to leave.


    However, before the green devil ran to the tree nearest to him, a fierce and terrible mental force suddenly swept away. It was Chi Jiao''s hand.


    Green devil at the foot of the pace can not help the hind legs of a bit, he forced to break free from the shackles of mental force, forced by Chi Jiao spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Not only that, before the green devil''s body had time to rush out, Quan Jue came to the green devil in a blink, raised his hand on the green devil''s face, and pushed the green devil back.


    Where is Quan Jue''s opponent? He didn''t even think that there was a man in the world who could be so strong. He slapped him in the face and flew out of the world!


    Whoosh, the green devil screams and flies out, just falling into Shen Xing''s mirror.


    Shen Xing''s mirror expands instantly, swallowing the green devil.


    Without the green devil, the vine on Bai Wanxi''s body is naturally untied. After shaking, she falls to the ground with a dull sound.


    "Sister Wanxi!" Late Jiao they look anxious and come, quickly will fall to the ground can''t rise of white evening Xi to help up.


    White evening Xi calm smile: "don''t worry, you come in time, I''m ok."


    Quan Jue saw that Bai Wanxi was protecting the hole in his chest, so he gave her his coat: "put it on first. Jiaojiao, you escort Bai Wanxi out. "


    Right Jue this words say export, let late Jiao and white late Xi''s face all is to expose surprised facial expression.


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue in disbelief: "brother Quan, what do you want to do?"


    Quan Jue said frankly: "I''ll go to meet snake Qi. Don''t worry. I''m sure I can catch him


    Chi Jiao''s small face collapsed, holding Quan Jue: "no, I don''t allow you to take risks alone. I''ll go with you."


    However, Chi Jiao''s words just finished. A sound of footwork came, and Qiao Liuli''s voice rang out: "hum, you two don''t want to leave today. You should go to see snake Qi with me


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue tacit understanding at the same time will protect Bai Wanxi behind.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing as buying one and getting one free. Qiao Liuli, we didn''t plan to go to you today. You''re good. You''ve come here to look for death on your own initiative. " Chi Jiao looks at Qiao Liuli coldly and says coldly.


    Qiao Liuli, a black skirt, stands gracefully under a big tree not far away.


    Qiao Liuli stretched out her hand at this time and gently touched the towering tree in front of her eyes. She could even clearly feel that the breath of Green Devils was disappearing.


    It can be seen that after the green devil was caught, things gradually got out of control, and the forest could no longer cover up the whereabouts of snake Qi.


    In this way, once Chijiao is allowed to go up the mountain, they will soon find the cave where Sheqi is.


    Qiao Liuli eyes micro coagulation, in the heart secretly determined, in any case, can''t let Chijiao they have any chance to hurt snake Qi.

 Chapter 1388

    "What are you thinking? Are you thinking, how can you help snake Qi get away Chi Jiao a see through Qiao Liuli, disdain of hook up lips angle to ask a way.


    Qiao Liuli was torn down, and her expression became gloomy at first, and then immediately restored a look of no trouble: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. How can you master the position of snake Qi?"


    While talking, Qiao Liuli raised his arm.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t understand looking at Qiao Liuli''s wonderful action. She was curious about what she wanted to do until she saw Qiao Liuli twisting her body in such a posture and shaking her armpit vigorously.


    The most frightening thing is that bursts of light yellow gas, with a visible speed, diffused from Qiao Liuli''s armpit.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Jiao stares round her eyes in horror, covers her nose, takes Quan Jue and Bai Wanxi back together, and yells: "run, there''s body odor!"


    Qiao Liuli''s face was flushed with shame. She clenched her teeth and stamped her feet angrily. She said: "dead girl, be careful, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    When Qiao Liuli talks, his armpit is still releasing strange light yellow gas.


    Chi Jiao subconsciously feel nausea, even if she and Qiao Liuli still have a distance, but she will have been able to smell Qiao Liuli on the body of the collapse of the body odor.


    Not only Chi Jiao, but also Quan Jue, who has always been calm, expressed resistance and kept a certain distance from Qiao Liuli.


    This can make Qiao Liuli angry. She feels a great shame and screams that she will control the tasteless gas and go straight to Chi Jiao.


    A few people can be sure that the smell is definitely not a good thing. What''s more, they can''t accept it psychologically. The three people dodged in a hurry for fear that they would come into contact with the strange smell.


    Qiao Liuli sees three people raise their hands to cover their mouths and noses to avoid the breath that she releases. It''s like they''re avoiding floods and beasts.


    Although Qiao Liuli''s purpose is really so, when she saw the reaction of the people, she was still angry and almost lost half her life!


    Although she won, why did she feel so angry about winning!


    Qiao Liuli more think more angry, suddenly toward the direction of Chi Jiao they are in the past.


    Chi Jiao they look at Qiao Liuli nausea, galloping to open the distance between and her, let alone with Qiao Liuli.


    And in Chi Jiao they flurried to dodge, suddenly came a snake neighing sound on the mountain.


    "It''s the snake." Quan Jue had a premonition. He looked at the light yellow gas floating on the mountain road and rushed out from the original place.


    "Brother Quan!" Chi Jiaocai yelled, but without waiting for her to chase, Qiao Liuli rushed over.


    Qiao Liuli came flying with a pale yellow gas.


    Even if late Jiao again how careful, or caught off guard inhaled some and so on light yellow gas.


    Although there was no pungent smell in the air, Chi Jiao couldn''t accept it psychologically. She vomited subconsciously, and then she felt a dizzy feeling coming quickly. Her feet were soft.


    Chi Jiao is a little surprised and raises her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Qiao Liuli''s body odor has this effect.


    Qiao Liuli laughs and looks at Chi Jiao provocatively and says with a smile: "ha ha, Chi Jiao, you didn''t expect it!"


    Chi Jiao nodded and said straightforwardly, "I didn''t expect that your body odor could make a pattern."

 Chapter 1389

    Qiao Liuli''s arrogant smile disappeared immediately. She was about to vomit blood. She glared at Chi Jiao angrily and roared: "shut up! This is the incense I control, not the body odor


    Bai Wanxi looks at Qiao Liuli and mends the sword: "the body odor is the body odor. Who can live without any small shortcomings? It''s just that you don''t admit that you have the body odor. It''s not very good."


    Qiao Liuli was angry to death by these two people''s words: "I''ll kill you!"


    When Qiao Liuli is attracted by Bai Wanxi, Chi Jiao has already taken her hand and kicked her in the heart of Qiao Liuli.


    Qiao Liuli sent out a hysterical scream, was kicked in the heart and flew out.


    Chi Jiao takes advantage of the victory to pursue. Her figure flashes and flies in front of Qiao Liuli. She raises her fist and aims at Qiao Liuli. Then her fist falls.


    After hearing a loud bang, Qiao Liuli screams and is forced to step back, opening the distance between her and Chi Jiao. When Chi Jiao moves again, her body suddenly shakes. Her body turns into a cloud of smoke and dissipates in the air.


    Chi Jiao looks at this scene unexpectedly and listens to Qiao Liuli''s voice rippling in the air.


    "Ha ha, Chi Jiao, you''ve fallen in the trap. My purpose from the beginning was to hold you back and help Lord snake Qi escape! However, I remember the humiliation you have given me today. When I have the chance in the future, I will pay you back a thousand times! " Qiao Liuli is not willing to roar.


    Chi Jiao actually had a premonition and knew that they had been hit.


    However, Chi Jiao face of course can not lose, she said with a smile: "I hope you come to revenge next time, don''t use the body odor to attack me, blame disgusting people."


    Sure enough, Chi Jiao''s words suddenly made Qiao Liuli angry: "Chi Jiao, you wait for me, I won''t let you go of anything I say!"


    There was another fight on the mountain. After Qiao Liuli left, Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi ran quickly towards the mountain.


    However, by the time Chi Jiao arrived, she Qi''s body had turned into a shadow and quickly disappeared in the night.


    In front of the cave were signs of fighting. Blood could be seen on the ground. Quan Jue''s right hand was covered with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Chi Jiao''s heart came to her throat and ran to her quickly: "brother Quan, are you hurt?"


    Quan Jue was out of breath and consumed a lot. He took a deep breath and comforted: "No. I''m not hurt. This is the blood left by my serious injury to snake Qi. He seems to be evolving, but I interrupted him. "


    "The snake has shed so much blood. It must be seriously injured, isn''t it?" Bai Wanxi asked expectantly.


    "I pierced his tail. Although it was seriously injured, it was not fatal. The most important thing is to prevent his further evolution, otherwise the strength of snake Qi will become more powerful than it is now. Xiaoxing, what''s the matter with the green devil? " Quan Jue inquired curiously.


    There was a flash of light on the mirror on Bai Wanxi''s neck. Then Shen Xing came out of the mirror and stood firmly in front of the three: "I''ve trapped him in the dark for the time being. He looks very scared."


    "Fear is not enough. If you want to get useful information from him, you must completely defeat his nerves. Let''s go back first, and then Shen Xing and I will work together to deal with the green devil. " Chi Jiao said quickly.


    They agreed to Chi Jiao''s proposal and left the woods together and went back to the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1390

    An hour later, Sheng Jia, Sheng Qian''s room.


    In the dark, snake Qi and Qiao Liuli successfully sneak into Sheng Qian''s room through the open window.


    At this time, snake Qi''s face was full of pain. In the dark, he looked down at his bloody tail and became more angry.


    Snake Qi was seriously injured this time, his tail was straight straight through a big hole, cold wind poured in along the wound, the pain almost drove him crazy.


    Qiao Liuli came to snake Qi in a hurry and stood. She saw this almost terrible wound at a glance. She was so scared that she lost her face. She said in a hurry, "are you OK, my lord? You... "


    Without waiting for Qiao Liuli''s words to finish, snake Qi slaps Qiao Liuli''s face.


    Qiao Liuli suddenly half a face is hit crooked in the past, a buttock falls to sit on the ground, raise a head, at a loss of direction snake Qi to see.


    Snake Qi is in a bad breath, glaring at Qiao Liuli, panting and saying: "you waste! I ask you, "where''s the green devil?"


    Qiao Liuli was wronged. At this time, he bowed his head weakly and replied back and forth: "please forgive me, master Sheqi. My subordinates failed to save the green devil..."


    Snake Qi didn''t say a word, but he bit his teeth. Then he raised his hand and slapped Qiao Liuli in the face.


    Although snake Qi was seriously injured at this time, his strength was still quite shocking under his rage: "you really can''t succeed, you can''t defeat! I want you to save the green devil, and stop Chi Jiao and others from going up the mountain for the time being. As a result, you did a good job. Not only did you fail to save the green devil, but you even let Quan Jue run up the mountain. At the critical time of my evolution, you disturbed my plan! "


    Want to snake Qi is to use this injury later a big transformation, further enhance their own strength, an evolution.


    But who would have thought that the plan could not keep up with the change, Quan Jue saw through his intention, and even happened to disturb his evolution.


    This also led to the failure of snake Qi''s evolution. Not only that, snake Qi was seriously injured, and his physical condition was even worse than before, which was equivalent to a series of previous recuperation and healing, all in vain!


    Plus also lost the green devil this confidant, let snake Qi how not angry?


    Qiao Liuli didn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction after being taught a lesson. She lowered her head and looked obedient. She looked like a clever little sheep: "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    Qiao Liuli''s mouth said so, but he was very dissatisfied.


    Why did the green devil blame her when he was caught? If the green devil is caught, it only means that the green devil has no brain and is extremely stupid!


    However, Qiao Liuli complained in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show what he wanted in his face. She honestly lowered her head, a obedient expression, like fear that the snake will be more angry.


    Snake Qi completely does not eat this set, or a face of spit: "if only the person who was captured is not the green devil."


    The green devil can control plants. Although he is a little stupid, he is really strong. He is very reluctant to make snake Qi. He would rather be captured by Qiao Liuli than the green devil.


    Qiao Liuli also heard the deep meaning hidden in the green devil''s words. Now he looked at the snake in disbelief. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would say such heartless words.


    On loyalty, Qiao Liuli asked himself that he would not lose to anyone.


    However, snake Qi ignored her efforts, would rather here at this time is not her, but the green devil!

 Chapter 1391

    Qiao Liuli is very aggrieved. She seems to be insulted. She trembles and lowers her head, trying to cover up her disappointment.


    Snake Qi didn''t seem to see Qiao Liuli''s expression. She said coldly: "damn Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, they broke my plan. I can''t let them go of anything..."


    Qiao Liuli''s body trembles slightly in fear because of what snake Qi said. He looks up at snake Qi in fear and asks, "my Lord, what do you want to do?"


    "They have grasped my weakness, but they have forgotten that I have also grasped their weakness in my hand! I''d like to see who they will choose to live between Xu ye and Lu Xian! " As she spoke, she laughed more and more wickedly.


    Qiao Liuli understood the meaning of snake Qi: "you said you want to tell Lu Xian about the heart of time?"


    Snake Qi didn''t deny it after hooking his lips. He just looked at Qiao Liuli and said with no expression: "this is a good opportunity for you to make amends. You know what I mean."


    Even if Qiao Liuli is dissatisfied with what she said just now, she will still be subconsciously afraid of snake Qi. So she honestly bowed her head, as if to be grateful: "as long as it can make the master calm down, subordinates are willing to do anything."


    Snake Qi is very satisfied with Qiao Liuli''s answer, evil smile after body shape change, climb to bed after continue to recuperate.


    The green devil didn''t know how long he had been locked up in the dark. He couldn''t see anything and felt very confused about everything around him.


    The green devil is timid and can''t bear such torture.


    He yelled and even cried out of fear, trying to attract attention.


    But all this is in vain, no one is willing to take care of him, and no one responds to his voice.


    It was quiet around the room, and everything was so quiet that it was almost strange.


    It''s also this quiet that makes the green devil feel like he''s been left here for a long time. After a long time, he feels hard to breathe and almost faints.


    Finally, the green devil could not support himself. He curled up with his knees in his arms at the beginning, and fell to the ground at the end, dying.


    "Help, help..." Green devil weak cry, he seems to be in extreme pain, cover face sobbing cry.


    What the green devil doesn''t know is that Chi Jiao and Shen Xing look at it all.


    Chi Jiao and Shen Xing are sitting in another space at this time.


    Chi Jiao and Shen Xing are sitting on a mahogany chair. On the table beside them are melon and fruit snacks and steaming tea. While they are eating melon seeds, they are looking at the embarrassed appearance of green demons reflected in the small pond on the ground.


    The small pond is connected with the space where the green devil is. Through the pond, Chi Jiao can clearly see every move of the green devil. But on the contrary, the green devil can''t see them in reverse.


    Shen Xing saw that the green devil couldn''t get up and said, "as you can see, this guy is so brave. I guess if we just leave him alone, he will die in two or three days


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. I''ll give you mental strength. You can read his memory, see what bad things he has done before, and then torture him with fantasy. " Chi Jiao said calmly.

 Chapter 1392

    It''s not easy to read a person''s memory. Shen Xing has such power, but it only works for ordinary people, or seriously injured, or even powerful powers. But the green devil''s strength, plus no injury, want to read his memory is not easy.


    So Chi Jiao will enter the space in the mirror and cooperate with Shen Xing to deal with the green devil.


    Speaking, Chi Jiao has reached out and grasped Shen Xing''s arm to transmit her mental power.


    With Chi Jiao''s support, Shen Xing can easily see the memory of the green devil.


    Then, Shen Xing began to create the illusion.


    Here, the green devil didn''t know what he was going to face next. He just felt very painful at this moment, and the whole person was about to die.


    Just when the green devil was about to despair, a ray of light suddenly came and shone on his face.


    The green devil trembled, opened his eyes, looked forward, and struggled to get up from the ground.


    The feeling that the sun bathed in the whole body made the green devil yearn. He stood up from the ground and went straight to the light. At first, the green devil hesitated, but when he felt that the light really existed, he broke through the darkness and rushed into the light.


    The green devil thought he could leave this ghost place, but he didn''t expect that he came to a deserted building.


    At this time, it was pouring rain outside the building. He controlled the vines and bound a couple in their thirties.


    "Son, don''t..." The couple struggled to look at the green devil, trembling to ask.


    A thunder, green devil looked at these two people in horror, incredible murmured: "Dad, mom, how are you?"


    Looking at his parents who should have died for many years, the green devil stepped back. It seemed that he was greatly frightened.


    "Green devil, don''t you want freedom? Kill them. " At this time, the sound of snake Qi sounds like a magic spell in the green devil''s mind, urging the green devil.


    The green devil fell into silence for a moment. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on at this time.


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas when the green devil joined the snake. When the green devil could not find the hope of life, his parents saw him as a monster. Only snake Qi understood him, supported him and gave him more strength.


    But when he left, his parents came to him again. Not only that, his parents also hoped that he could go back, and even insulted snake Qi.


    At that time, snake Qi gave him the chance to choose whether to kill his parents or go back with them.


    The green devil can''t remember what happened at the beginning. He only knows that when he came back, his parents fell to the ground and didn''t breathe. It was snake Qi who took him home.


    At this time, he suddenly saw his parents who had been dead for so many years. The green devil subconsciously felt a little excited, and quickly called the two: "Dad, mom..."


    "Shut up, I, cough, cough, I don''t have a son like you, you monster, monster!" Green devil''s mother looked resentful, with tears, denounced the green devil.


    When the green devil heard that he had come here, his hesitation disappeared and broke his mother''s neck.


    Then, with his father''s scream, he manipulated the vine and once again lost his father''s neck.


    Looking at the two people''s death and looking at themselves, the green devil''s heart trembled and subconsciously stepped back.

 Chapter 1393

    After the green devil stepped back, the scene around him changed again. He came to the place where he killed for the second time. Facing the enemy, he did not hesitate.


    Vines run through the enemy''s chest, warm blood splashed on the green devil''s face.


    Green devil numbly once again killed those enemies who had been killed, he quickly shot, as if no one was his opponent.


    And his action is not like killing people. He and his mechanized hand. In the end, he doesn''t even regard these people as human beings. They are just a group of playthings. They are killed by him. He uses these people''s blood and corpses to exchange for the praise of snake Qi.


    The green devil killed different people again and again, until he was deeply addicted to the joy of killing.


    Until the green devil killed the previous gun brothers, the scene around him changed again.


    I saw that he fell into the darkness again, but this time, the smell of blood on his body made him not be afraid, but laugh happily: "ha ha, I know! I know all about it! Chi Jiao, it''s you! Come out, I''m not afraid of you. I''ll help Lord snake Qi kill you! "


    Shasha -


    there was a noise behind snake Qi. He thought that the other party was Chi Jiao, so he immediately moved his hand, and the vine in his hand swished out.


    With a crash, half of the head of the man lurking in the dark was immediately cut off.


    Fresh blood is like no money, like a fountain, let the green devil bathe in the blood, more than ecstasy.


    The green devil laughed happily and watched his opponent''s head roll out of the darkness.


    However, to the green devil''s surprise, the head rolled out was not Chi Jiao or Quan Jue, but snake Qi!


    Snake Qi stretched out his tongue, and the expression on his face remained frightened. He didn''t seem to think that he would be killed, and his face was full of horror. I can''t believe it.


    The smile from the corner of the green devil''s lips disappeared immediately. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground, looked at the head and murmured, "master snake Qi? How could this happen? "


    Green devil is at a loss. When he is flustered, he subconsciously kicks the ground with his feet and tries to retreat: "no, it''s not me. It''s not what I do. It''s none of my business!"


    Without waiting for the green devil to escape, the snake suddenly turned its eyes, and then stuck out its tongue and entangled the green devil''s leg: "green devil, how dare you kill me! I''ll punish you, I''ll make your life worse than death


    The green devil subconsciously wants to get rid of the shackles of snake Qi, but snake Qi''s tongue is too tight, almost into his skin, scared him to scream.


    Then, the green devil clearly felt that the ground under him was gradually sunken.


    No, it should be said that he is sinking to the bottom!


    Green devil scared to grasp the edge of the depression, the result of the ground under the body was like a broken mirror general, click crack.


    Finally, under the green devil''s terrified gaze, the ground was suddenly broken, and a deep pit of several hundred meters appeared under his feet. At the deepest part of the pit, even the rolling magma could be seen faintly.


    The green devil grabbed the edge in horror and looked at the snake Qi who was still clinging to his wrist with his tongue. He cried out in fear: "Wuwuwuwu, snake Qi''s adult, I''m wrong! I don''t dare any more. "


    But snake Qi didn''t answer. He released his tongue and fell into the magma.

 Chapter 1394

    After the head of snake Qi fell into the magma, there was only a sound of Zi, and the head of snake Qi immediately melted into a piece of blood.


    The green devil screamed in a different tone. He used both hands and feet, struggling to climb up.


    But his physical strength was not enough, and there were no plants around him to control. He made an effort, and almost fell into the magma. With a scream of fright, he tried his best to grasp the edge of the hole and called for help.


    "Help! Help! No matter who it is, Wu Wu Wu, come and help me The green devil''s eyes showed the color of fear that could not be covered, and he roared with all his strength.


    I don''t know if the scream of the green devil played a role. Suddenly, a voice came out of the magma under his feet.


    The sweat behind the green devil shuddered. He turned his head and looked under him. He watched with his own eyes several bubbles rolling out of the magma, grunting, grunting, and then stretching out an arm!


    The green devil was stunned. He looked at the scene with round eyes. He saw his parents who had just been killed slowly climb out of the magma. They seem to feel very hot, hands struggling to scratch in the air, looking at him, loudly called him: "son, son, mom and Dad, so painful --!"


    Speaking, I saw that the couple had climbed out of the magma, hands and feet toward the direction of the green devil.


    The green devil was scared and screamed like crazy: "no, no, you don''t come here!"


    However, the Green Devils couldn''t stop his parents at all. Not only his parents, but also the people who had died in his hands, crawled out of the magma one by one. Their skin and flesh were red, some were cut through their throats and chest, and some were cut off half their heads. Without exception, they all kept the appearance of being killed by the green devil in their lives, and crawled towards the direction of the green devil with both hands and feet.


    The whole green devil is on the verge of collapse. All he can do at this time is to collapse and cry. Tears seem to come out like money free. He keeps begging for mercy: "I''m wrong, wuwuwu, everything is my fault. Please, please forgive me, I don''t dare any more..."


    "I want to live, heart of time, give me heart of time..." The old woman came up and grabbed the green devil''s leg.


    The old woman''s palm was very hot, as if it were a brand iron. It was like a green devil, leaving a terrible mark on his thigh.


    The green devil was so scared that he shook his head in a hurry and said, "I don''t have the heart of time here! You let me go. I''ll find the heart of time. I can find Lu Xian! "


    "Do you want to dig out the heart of time in Lu Xian''s body? You want to kill her? You want to kill people! " The father of the green devil climbed up to his back, leaving only the white bone fingers buried in the green devil''s skin and flesh, just buckled out bursts of blood.


    Green devil quickly begged for mercy: "I, I don''t kill! However, if I don''t kill Lu Xian, I don''t know how to take out the heart of time. Lord Sheqi didn''t say what to do to let Lu Xian live. I can only kill her! "


    Hearing this, the dead who were still pushing towards the green devil stopped at the same time.


    Seeing this, the green devil was puzzled, but unexpectedly, the position he grasped suddenly collapsed, and he was dragged into the magma by the corpses.


    At the same time, Chi Jiao in the space saw here and took back her spiritual power: "Xiao Xing, let''s stop here."

 Chapter 1395

    Shen Xing scares the green devil to death with his last strength. He opens his eyes and looks at the body of the green devil who died of palpitation through the pond. He looks a little disappointed: "I thought snake Qi valued the green devil so much. Maybe the green devil could know the key to some problems. Now it turns out that he doesn''t know anything. "


    At the moment of life and death just now, the green devil had completely believed everything he saw in the dreamland. He would not lie.


    Since the green devil didn''t lie, it just proved that he didn''t know how to take out the heart of time.


    Chi Jiao is also very disappointed. She holds up her side face with one hand and breathes a sigh of disappointment: "in the end, I underestimate snake Qi. He is too cautious."


    Green devil is snake Qi''s most important subordinate, but for green devil, snake Qi still has reservation, did not tell him everything.


    I''m afraid in snake Qi''s mind, no one is really trustworthy. The man didn''t trust anyone but himself.


    Shen Xing clenched his fist and said angrily: "after all, we still need to catch snake Qi. I think since the green devil doesn''t know anything, it''s estimated that Qiao Liuli won''t know either. "


    "I''m going to go back to brother Quan to discuss this. You''ve been working hard today. You can have a night''s rest in the mirror." Chi Jiao said, leaving the space in the ancient mirror.


    Chi Jiao left the space and went back to her office in the 117 building.


    Just now Chi Jiao and her party rushed back to 117 building. Quan Jue was in charge of settling Bai Wanxi. At this time, they were busy and returned to Chi Jiao''s office.


    Chi Jiao''s mental energy consumption is huge. At this time, she stands steadily and clearly feels a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, right Jue step forward in time to help Chi Jiao, and then help Chi Jiao sit down.


    "Brother Quan, the green devil doesn''t know anything. We''ve been busy for nothing tonight." Chi Jiao is unwilling to bite her teeth when she speaks. Her eyes are full of disappointment.


    "Eradicating the green devil is equivalent to breaking snake Qi''s arm. At this time, snake Qi must have been so angry that he ran away. It can be seen that we are not busy in vain, and you don''t have to be discouraged." Quan Jue put his arms around Chi Jiao''s shoulder, and his voice continued slowly, "moreover, the green devil doesn''t know the specific situation of the matter, which is also in my expectation. Snake Qi is so careful that he won''t tell his subordinates anything about the heart of time. "


    "Next time, I must catch the snake again." Chi Jiao vowed to clench her fist. She leaned on Quan Jue weakly. "Brother Quan, I''m tired."


    "Rest here today, and we''ll go home tomorrow." With Quan Jue''s words, the princess stood up with Chi Jiao in her arms and strode out.


    Twenty minutes later, Quan Jue settled Chi Jiao. Watching Chi Jiao sleep in her arms, a shock came from her mobile phone.


    Quan Jue quickly connected the phone and said to the other end of the phone, "Mom, you haven''t slept so late?"


    Lu Xian''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone: "you two took Xiao Xing out to play all night, and I''m not sure if you still don''t come back."


    Quan Jue said: "Mom, Xiaoxing and Jiaojiao are tired of playing. We have opened a hotel outside to have a rest. You should go to bed earlier."


    Lu Xian said helplessly: "well, if you don''t come back to live next time, tell your mother in advance."


    For fear of waking up Chi Jiao, Quan Jue agrees and hangs up.

 Chapter 1396

    Meanwhile, Lu Xian''s room.


    Lu Xian looked at the mobile phone in her hand and sighed. Her fundus was full of worry.


    Only Lu Xian knew how worried she was about Quan Jue.


    Now Lu Xian can be sure that Chi Jiao, Quan Jue, Xu ye and Shen Xing are doing some dangerous things behind their back.


    But even if Lu Xian knew this, she was powerless to change.


    Lu Xian looked at the screen of her mobile phone and couldn''t help but start to be in a daze.


    Until a gust of night wind suddenly burst open the window, the cold wind along the window poured in, so that Lu Xian had to stand up and quickly close the window.


    But Lu Xian just went to the window, but suddenly saw a shadow from the sky, standing on the edge of the balcony railing, squatting down and looking at her.


    This is a man in a black robe. He wears a wide brim on his head, which makes Lu Xian unable to see the man''s appearance. She can only vaguely feel the man''s extraordinary temperament.


    Lu Xian''s heart suddenly Teng raised extremely bad premonition, she tried to retreat, but her whole body appeared a layer of invisible barrier.


    This layer of barrier seems to cover Lu Xian, trapping her to death, making her unable to move.


    Lu Xian struggled fiercely for a while, but she didn''t get any results. She wanted to scream, but she was surprised to find that her voice seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, and the pressure came. Even if she wanted to speak, she could only make a very weak voice.


    Snake Qi''s eyes, which are like poisonous snakes, emit a faint cold light in the dark. He suddenly curled his lips and sneered. He looked at Lu Xian''s direction and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Lu. My name is snake Qi. I''m sorry to treat my wife in this way when I first meet her."


    After hearing the word "snake Qi", Lu Xian''s expression changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The snake raised its eyebrows and said with a smile: "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that you still know me, madam?"


    Lu Xian alert said: "I do not know, I just heard your name, I know you are not a good person."


    Snake Qi not only didn''t get angry after listening to Lu Xian''s words, but also laughed out: "Madam knows me very well. Indeed, I''m not a good person. But don''t worry, madam. As far as I''m concerned, it''s better for me to live, so I won''t hurt my wife. "


    Lu Xian just hummed coldly and didn''t believe the words of abandonment: "you didn''t come to harm me, can you still come to help me?"


    Snake Qi slowly smile: "madam, do you know the heart of time?"


    Lu Xian''s heart was shaken. However, her face did not show a little wavering, or a calm face of the color: "I know, what''s the matter?"


    Now, it''s the snake. After he looked at Lu Xian up and down, he even deepened his smile at the corner of his lips: "it seems that madam is smarter than I imagined. However, the information that madam knows should not be much, after all Chi Jiao and Quan Jue won''t tell you the truth. "


    Lu Xian looked at snake Qi and asked tentatively, "do you know something about the heart of time?"


    "Of course, people who have the heart of time can live forever, which is exactly the same as your situation. Just, madam should not know the body condition of Xu ye now? Because the heart of time has always been in his wife''s body, leading to a ghost has been occupying the body of learning, can not be cleared, to Xu Ye''s body brought huge consumption. If there is no accident, Xu Ye''s body will collapse after two or three months at most. "

 Chapter 1397

    Snake Qi''s voice seemed to be a magic spell reverberating in the air. Lu Xian''s face suddenly changed color. She slowly clenched her fist and said, "you lie. It''s impossible."


    "Madam, when we get along with Xu ye, don''t we sometimes feel that Xu Ye seems to be a different person? The soul in Xu Ye''s body is called Bai Wanxi, a woman. " Snake Qi said slowly.


    Lu Xian did hear Chi Jiao call Xu Ye "sister Wanxi". At this time, she finally understood that Xu Ye was going to lie that he was ill. She was worried that Bai Wanxi would expose himself when he occupied his body.


    Lu Xian also knows that there are two souls in a person''s body, which sounds ridiculous. However, it''s ridiculous that she''s not old and she doesn''t die. There are too many things in the world that can''t be explained by science. Looking at the grim smile raised by the snake''s lips, Lu Xian can be very clear that this man is not joking with her.


    What he said must be true.


    But similarly, Lu Xian can be sure that snake Qi came to say these words to her in a big way for another purpose.


    "What do you want from me?" Lu Xian looks at the snake and asks.


    "I just can''t bear to see Xu ye die because of you. Mrs. Lu, only when you get your heart of time can you get rid of the ghost in Xu Ye''s body. Unless you want to see your nephew die in front of you, otherwise, you must take out the heart of time. " Said the snake.


    Lu Xian is not a fool. She knows everything and says without hesitation: "if, if the heart of time is to take it out, Jiaojiao and xiaojue will not keep it from me all the time. If I want to take out the heart of time, is there any price to pay? "


    Snake Qi nodded calmly: "as long as you take out the heart of time, you will surely die."


    Lu Xian was not surprised at the same time. She finally knew why Chi Jiao had hidden this matter until now. They were trying to protect her from being hurt. That''s why they kept this secret all the time.


    "Why should I believe you?" Lu Xian raised her eyebrows and looked at the snake with disdain.


    Snake Qi did not explain, his attitude was also very indifferent: "believe it or not, it''s between your thoughts. However, people are selfish. If you choose to kill Xu ye in order to save your life, I can''t understand it. "


    Lu Xian felt great shame and said coldly, "I don''t need your understanding. Get out of here."


    Snake Qi listened to the words, raised his hand to remove the oppression of Lu Xian, and continued to say: "I have said what I should say, and I look forward to my wife''s next choice."


    Lu Xian coldly looks at the back of snake Qi''s rapid departure. She just looks at the man, and her heart rises with unprecedented disgust.


    Lu Xian has never hated a person so much. She really broke her limit.


    Lu Xian closed the window and went back to the room. She kept echoing what she had just said in her mind.


    A voice in her heart kept telling her that she couldn''t completely believe what she said.


    But in the same way, another voice came out of her heart, telling her that she couldn''t believe it completely.


    Chi Jiao and Xu ye do have something to hide from her.


    "If Ono is really dragged down because of me, I will save him even if I die." Lu Xian touched the location of her abdominal wound and secretly made up her mind to ask the man for the truth.

 Chapter 1398

    The next morning, when Chi Jiao got up, Quan Jue had already gone to the company.


    Because after quanjingzhou released gt-3 drug, Quanshi group went up all the way, and the situation of the whole company was greatly improved, which was not a good thing for quanjue. Therefore, he has been busy in the company recently.


    Chi Jiao originally wanted to accompany Xu ye and Shen Xing to go home together, but she just stepped out of the gate of the 117 building and received a call from Yan Qingqing.


    Chi Jiao got through the phone and heard Yan Qingqing''s anxious voice: "Jiao Jiao, come to the store quickly. There is a psychopath who is crazy at the door of our store and can''t go away. She also said that she came to see you. As a result, you haven''t been cured. She always said that you are a quack and scared all our guests away."


    "Dare to cut off my fortune?" Chi Jiao coldly narrowed her eyes and said to Yan Qingqing on the other end of the phone, "I know. You''re waiting for me in the shop. I''ll go right away."


    When Shen Xing heard something, he could not hide the eight diagrams on his face: "what''s the situation? Is there anything interesting? Take me with you


    "Is there anyone in the shop? Jiaojiao, you take me and I''ll be a free hitter for you. " Xu ye also said excitedly.


    "Come on, let''s go together." Chi Jiao said, took a taxi, a group of three people rushed to the divination hall.


    Outside the gate of the divination hall, Chi Jiao is still close, and she hears a familiar voice.


    "I tell you, the boss of shenguatang is a charlatan! She is incompetent and says that my disease can''t be cured. Look at it for yourself. This is my cancer test report. My lymphatic cancer has recovered! "


    Xu ye also forced frown, looked at Chi Jiao and asked: "Jiao Jiao, how can I hear this person''s voice so familiar."


    "It''s really familiar." Chi Jiao''s voice falls. She pushes through the crowd and sees the boy standing outside the gate of shengua hall splashing red paint on it.


    As soon as she saw the boy, Chi Jiao recognized him immediately.


    This person is not someone else. It was brought by her parents to see Chi Jiao before, but Chi Jiao would think that cancer teenager.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know his name, only his parents call him Xiao Li.


    When Yan Qingqing and the waiter see Chi Jiao coming, they all hurry out of the store.


    "Jiaojiao, you''ve come here. I can''t stand him if you treat this psycho quickly!" Yan Qingqing stamped her feet with an unhappy face and gave Chi Jiao a look at the paint splashed on her skirt. "You see, people''s limited edition is so dirty!"


    "Don''t worry, give it to me." Chi Jiao comforted Yan Qingqing and walked toward Xiao Li, "what you are looking for is me. If you have anything, come to me. Don''t disturb the order on the street and give other passers-by trouble."


    The onlookers saw that Chi Jiao was coming, and they all looked like gossip. They looked at Chi Jiao curiously and wanted to know how the young master was going to end up.


    "Oh, that''s better than singing! Master, do you remember me? The last time I came to see you, you sentenced me to death and said I would not live until next year. Now guess what? I''m ready! I''m all right! Is that what you mean by no cure? You quack Xiao Li looks fierce, and falls his inspection report on Chi Jiao.


    "You can talk when you speak. What do you do?" Xu Ye jumped out and roared.

 Chapter 1399

    Chi Jiao raises her hand to block Xu ye, and indicates to him to be calm for a while. She carefully looks at Xiao Li''s physical examination report, which shows that Xiao Li''s body has recovered to the same level as normal people, and the cancer cells in his body have disappeared.


    "See! I''m ready! You''re a quack. You''re useless and you say I can''t help you. You''re such a rubbish! If I were you, I''d rather find a crack in the ground. Do you mean to call yourself a master? Bah, I don''t think you are shameful enough! " Xiao Li spits at Chi Jiao and says.


    Chi Jiao just looked at Xiao Li''s physical examination report, then put down the physical examination report with a light look: "I know what method you used to recover, but I can tell you here that you just seem to recover now, but all this is temporary, and can''t guarantee that you can keep such a state in the future."


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, Xiao Li seems to be offended by the whole person. He rushed to Chi Jiao angrily: "you liar, if you can''t cure the disease, you still curse me. You want to die!"


    Chi Jiao calmly faces the hysterical Xiao Li, sidestepping away from him, stretching out her feet to trip him to the ground easily.


    Little Leighton fell into a shit when he got up and was about to rush towards Chijiao.


    At this critical time, Xiao Li''s parents finally arrived in time.


    Both husband and wife were shocked by the hysterical Xiao Li. They rushed up to hold their son.


    Xiao Li looked as if he was going to be mad. He struggled hard and yelled: "Dad! Mom! Don''t stop me, I''m going to fight with this liar! "


    "Xiao Li, stop it! Have you ever thought about how much trouble you will cause others? Come on, you''re going home with dad. " Xiao Li''s father scolded him, regardless of his resistance, forced him to leave.


    And Xiao Li''s mother also came to Chi Jiao and kept bowing and apologizing: "I''m sorry, miss. I''m really sorry. We have no way to discipline you. We will be responsible for compensating you for all your losses. Please forgive me."


    "It''s not about compensation. Your son''s framing my sister will affect her reputation." Shen Xing said angrily.


    Xiao Li''s mother still had a sorry look on her face: "I''m really sorry. It''s all our fault."


    "Aunt, I can''t understand Xiao Li''s mood. I also know how Xiao Li recovered. However, I advise you not to continue taking that kind of medicine for Xiao Li. Many things can only go with the flow. People who can''t keep it can''t keep it. That kind of medicine is not a good thing. " Chi Jiao advised.


    After hearing this, Xiao Li''s mother looked up at Chi Jiao.


    Xiao Li''s mother doesn''t know why. She just looks at Chi Jiao and feels an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    However, Xiaoli''s mother still bit her teeth and turned her head: "thank you for your reminding, but it''s our private matter. Our family will take care of it. Please contact me after you confirm the compensation price. "


    With that, after giving her business card to Chi Jiao, Xiao Li''s mother turns around and gets into the car. The family of three drives away.


    "Jiaojiao, I don''t think those parents will listen to your advice." Yan Qingqing looks at the car that goes away and says.


    "For the couple, gt-3 is a miracle that saved their children. They won''t let it go." Chi Jiao said.

 Chapter 1400

    For the couple, their son''s illness has made them despair several times.


    And when they were in despair, a magic medicine suddenly appeared, which cured their son''s illness. How could they not be excited.


    The drugs sold by Quan''s group are a panacea for them, and they can''t be persuaded.


    "When people are in despair, they will seize all hope. If they don''t listen to advice, they will pay a price." Shen Xing look proud said.


    "I can''t see that as a child, you know a lot of truth." As Yan Qingqing spoke, he touched Shen Xing''s little face. "You are so cute. Can my sister buy you something delicious?"


    Shen Xing originally wanted to resist Yan Qingqing''s hand, until he heard that Yan Qingqing would buy him delicious food, so he came to the spirit and took the initiative to put his soft and waxy cheek into Yan Qingqing''s hand: "I want to eat ice cream."


    Yan Qingqing nodded and asked the waiter to buy ice cream.


    The waiter bought several ice cream, one for each.


    Eating sweet strawberry ice cream, Chi Jiao''s originally gloomy mood relieved a lot: "the facade has been destroyed like this, so it''s time to suspend business today."


    Chi Jiao is sure that there are more victims now. She has to deal with it as soon as possible.


    After eating the ice cream, Chi Jiao first sent Shen Xing and Xu Ye home, and then went to 007 Research Institute.


    Chi Jiao originally just wanted to come to see the situation, but unexpectedly she just came. Professor Liu found her and said that she would have a talk with her alone.


    Professor Liu''s state is much more haggard than before. He looks sad and sad. He looks ten years old.


    Chi Jiao and Professor Liu walked into the conference room together. She watched Professor Liu and asked, "Professor Liu, are you not feeling well? I don''t think you''re in a very good mental state. "


    After hearing this, Professor Liu became even more depressed: "Miss Chi, I seem to know who leaked the formula of gt-3."


    Chi Jiao was interested in listening to the speech and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s my daughter..." Professor Liu spoke with a painful expression on her face. "Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that my daughter has been furtive since she came back to China. Last time I overheard that she seemed to be on the phone with someone from Quan''s group."


    "You hear that? Have you ever taken a picture or recorded a video or something? " Chi Jiao asked.


    Professor Liu shook his head with a sad look: "I was too shocked to do this at that time. Miss Chi, I can''t figure out why things are like this? Although my daughter is not born to me, she has always been very filial to me and has surpassed me in the field of research. Why did she do such a stupid thing when she was so good? "


    Chi Jiao stares at Professor Liu and says in a light voice: "then she has to ask herself. But now we have no evidence. Even if we suspect her, we can''t do it immediately. "


    "Although she is my dry daughter, I also treat her as my own daughter, but because of this, I can''t watch her go on the road of crime. Don''t worry, Miss Chi. I will collect her criminal evidence in three days... " Professor Liu said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Chi Jiao observed Professor Liu''s expression and said in a light tone: "is Professor Liu planning to kill his relatives?"

 Chapter 1401

    Professor Liu''s face became more bitter. He bowed his head and seemed unwilling to accept the fact: "I don''t want to, but for her future, I can only expose her!"


    Chi Jiao looks at Professor Liu and doesn''t speak in a hurry.


    Professor Liu''s attitude makes Chi Jiao feel strange.


    This professor Liu did not catch any substantial evidence, how can he determine that it must be his daughter who did it?


    If, according to Professor Liu, he really regards the other party as his own daughter, he should at least grasp the substantial evidence before suspecting.


    Moreover, he also said that he would find evidence within three days. Where did he get the confidence that he would find evidence within three days?


    "Please, Professor Liu. In fact, I came here today to tell Professor Liu a piece of good news. " Chi Jiao''s eyes turn, and suddenly she has a plan.


    Professor Liu asked, "what does Miss Chi want to say?"


    "Well, after our lab developed gt-3, a friend of mine was particularly interested in it. He wanted to further study and see if he could overcome the fatal shortcomings of gt-3. Just now, my friend called me and told me that his research was successful. He developed a new version of gt-3 drug, which can completely replace the old version of gt-3 without any side effects or even better efficacy. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Professor Liu''s expression suddenly changed, his face was shocked: "how can it be?"


    Chi Jiao observes Professor Liu''s panic expression and smiles calmly: "why not? Professor Liu, this is a good thing. Aren''t you happy? "


    Professor Liu responded and immediately showed a happy expression. He said busily: "I, of course, am happy. I am so happy But, Miss Chi, why didn''t you say that in advance? I''m not prepared at all. "


    Chi Jiao certainly won''t say it ahead of time, because it''s just a lie she came up with.


    "I didn''t expect my friend to succeed in his research. However, this is good. As long as we can launch a new version of the drug and prove that the old version has problems, we can take over the whole market. Unfortunately, Quan''s group tried their best to steal only defective products. At that time, Quan''s group will be hit by public opinion after all, and it may have to face a lawsuit. " Chi Jiao said, while observing Professor Liu''s expression, "Professor Liu, you don''t need to collect evidence. You can tell your daughter the news. If she is really a leaker, she will be convicted of a felony. We don''t have to waste energy to deal with her."


    Professor Liu''s face changed: "what? A felony? "


    "Of course, it''s not only stealing the experimental results of our laboratory, but also forcing the drug to go on the market without ensuring the safety of the drug, causing secondary harm to the patients taking the drug. One by one, which one is not a felony? " Chi Jiao asked.


    Professor Liu''s feet softened. He held the table. Seeing Chi Jiao staring at him all the time, he didn''t forget to explain: "I, I thought that the child might be in prison. I really can''t calm down. Let Miss Chi laugh."


    "Professor Liu, I know you love your daughter, but you can''t be soft hearted. I plan to release the new drug in three days. At that time, I will expect Professor Liu to help me prove the difference between the new version and the old version. " Chi Jiao said with a smile, "I''m going to contact my friend to talk about it in detail. Professor Liu, I''m leaving now."

 Chapter 1402

    Professor Liu pretended to be calm and nodded, and answered with a smile: "OK, don''t worry. If there is any news from Yajun, I will inform you immediately."


    See Professor Liu to this kind of key time, incredibly still bite xuanyajun not to put, Chi Jiao at this moment, clearly realized what is called the real shameless.


    With a godfather like Professor Liu, Xuan Yajun will be killed sooner or later.


    However, Chi Jiao didn''t expose Professor Liu, but after smiling and nodding with him, she strode out of the meeting room.


    After waiting for Chi Jiao to leave, the tight string in Professor Liu''s heart was completely broken.


    He crouched down in fear and kept gnawing his nails: "this is terrible. Chi Jiao, the dead girl, always does what she says. If she''s serious, then I''ll be the one who''s unlucky in the end? "


    Professor Liu squatted down and muttered. He turned his back to the gate and didn''t notice the clue.


    In fact, Chi Jiao, who should have gone far, did not leave. Instead, she opened a crack in the door and secretly listened to Professor Liu''s self talk.


    Professor Liu''s expression is very flustered. After thinking about it, he still takes out his mobile phone and dials a call.


    However, the person on the other end of the phone seems to be busy. Until a busy tone comes from the other end of the phone, Professor Liu is not connected.


    Professor Liu was already nervous, but no one answered the phone, so angry that he almost lost his cell phone.


    However, Professor Liu is an old hand. He calmed down at the last moment.


    After he took a deep breath, he sent a voice message to the other party: "it''s me. There''s something wrong with Chi Jiao. You should take the initiative to contact me. Otherwise, if Chi Jiao breaks your plan, I can''t manage it!"


    Chi Jiao heard here, quietly closed the door, quickly left, did not cause the attention of Professor Liu.


    After leaving the Research Institute, Chi Jiao dials Xuan Yajun for the first time.


    She got the phone only last night after she called the members of the Research Institute. Even Xuan Yajun at the other end of the phone didn''t know that the person looking for her was Chi Jiao.


    Until the phone is about to be hung up, xuanyajun on the other end of the phone finally gets through to Chi Jiao.


    "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" Xuanyajun ''.


    Chi Jiao said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Xuan, I''m Chi Jiao."


    Xuan Yajun on the other end of the phone was very surprised: "director, how could you call me?"


    "I have something very important to discuss with you about the Institute. Do you have time for Miss Xuan?" Chi Jiao asked politely.


    Xuanyajun immediately agreed: "of course, the director wants to meet now?"


    "Of course. Let''s meet in the teahouse on the third floor of the downtown shopping mall in half an hour. I''ll invite Miss Xuan to tea Chi Jiao said.


    Xuanyajun on the other end of the phone has a respectful attitude. He nods and agrees to Chijiao.


    Half an hour later, in the superior box of the teahouse.


    Chi Jiao is making tea when she is waiting for a capable woman in professional clothes.


    Xuan Yajun, 32 years old and unmarried, is the most powerful young generation in the research industry. At the beginning, Chi Jiao spent a lot of effort to dig Xuan Yajun to 007 Research Institute. Xuan Yajun has never let her down. She has researched many new drugs for the Institute, and gt-3 is one of her main drugs.


    It''s a pity that Xuan Yajun didn''t get rid of the fatal side effects of gt-3 in the end, so he had to give up.

 Chapter 1403

    Xuanyajun''s beautiful appearance is not that kind of amazing beauty, but she is very white, wearing a snow-white professional suit, a pair of cold Danfeng eyes under the silver frame glasses, long black hair rolled up, revealing a white neck, people can''t help but look at more.


    However, these are not the most important, the most important thing is xuanyajun''s gentle temperament like water.


    After she entered the door, she didn''t sit down in a hurry. Instead, she nodded and said hello to Chi Jiao: "Hello, director. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Chi Jiao, with a smile on her face, raised her hand to show her opposite position: "you''re welcome, Miss Xuan. Please have a seat. I''m soaking in Longjing before the rain today. Don''t you know Miss Xuan''s drinking habits? "


    Xuanyajun nodded: "of course, I''m tired of the director."


    Chi Jiao calmly smiles and helps Xuan Yajun pour a cup of tea.


    Xuanyajun took the tea cup, took a sip and tasted it carefully. Then he said happily: "the tea making technique is really unique. It''s the best Longjing before rain that I''ve ever drunk."


    "My dry grandfather likes to drink tea, but his mouth is picky. In order to please the elderly, we young people naturally have to work hard. But I didn''t ask Miss Xuan to come here today to have tea with her. " Chi Jiao raised a lip Cape, not urgent not slow say.


    Xuanyajun put down his tea bowl, looked at Chi Jiao and asked, "director, I don''t like to beat around the bush. If director has anything to say, just say it."


    "I''m just curious. Is Miss Xuan dissatisfied with me? Or are you dissatisfied with my salary Chi Jiao frowned and asked xuanyajun.


    Xuanyajun didn''t know why Chi Jiao suddenly asked this question. She came and said, "of course not. The treatment offered by the director is very good. Even in other research laboratories, I won''t get better treatment. I have always been very satisfied."


    "In this case, why did miss Xuan take the food inside and outside and leak the gt-3 drug formula in my research institute?" Chi Jiao doesn''t understand to see to Xuan Ya Jun''s direction, inquires a way.


    Xuanyajun suddenly heard Chi Jiao''s words, the whole person was dumbfounded: "director, what do you mean?"


    Chi Jiao did not say much, but took out the phone, played a recording.


    The content of the recording is just the conversation she had with Professor Liu in the conference room.


    Chi Jiao suspected that Professor Liu had a problem for a long time, so just now she took advantage of Professor Liu''s inattention to make a recording.


    Xuanyajun had a puzzled face, until she heard the last, her face gradually changed, until finally turned into a dignified color.


    Xuanyajun looked suspicious of life and shook his head uneasily: "no, it''s impossible. Why does Dad say that to me? Director, I didn''t do it! "


    Chi Jiao calmly took back her mobile phone and said, "I know you haven''t done it, otherwise, I won''t sit here and discuss it with you, but I will take you to the police station directly."


    Xuanyajun puzzled to see to Chi Jiao, looking at her, asked: "so, the director is to believe me? Then why do you want me to come out? "


    "I just wanted to test you. As for why I asked you to come out, naturally it''s because there is a ghost in our research institute, and if there is no accident, the ghost is Professor Liu. " Chi Jiao said slowly.

 Chapter 1404

    After hearing this, xuanyajun''s expression suddenly became more dignified: "the director said that the formula of gt-3 drug was leaked to Quanshi group by my father?"


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer Xuan Yajun''s question, but asked: "you and Professor Liu often meet, don''t you find anything suspicious about Professor Liu?"


    Xuanyajun didn''t immediately answer Chi Jiao''s question. She fell into a deep meditation. Then she seemed to think of something, and her expression was immediately stiff.


    Xuanyajun wants to hide, but it''s a pity that her every move can''t avoid Chi Jiao''s eyes: "look at you like this, it seems that you have found something."


    "I did find something wrong with my father, but it doesn''t prove that my father is wrong!" Xuanyajun said in a hurry.


    "If there is no accident, Professor Liu wants to throw the black pot to you. Miss Xuan, as a researcher, you naturally know how important reputation is to a researcher. Professor Liu is now trying to find a way to throw the black pot to you. If you don''t resist, in the end, even if you don''t do anything, you will be ruined. " Chi Jiao slowly opens her mouth, and she looks at Xuan Yajun with satisfaction, showing a startled expression.


    No matter what industry, we should pay attention to reputation, especially the move of stealing research drug formula and selling it to others, which is the biggest taboo of the research industry.


    Xuanyajun took a deep breath. She tried her best to cover up the sadness that flashed through her eyes, and slowly asked, "do you need me to help you? If not, the director should not take the initiative to come to me. "


    "You''re smart. I need you to cooperate with Professor Liu next. No matter how he framed you, you don''t know. " Chi Jiaoxiao looked at Xuan Yajun and said.


    Xuanyajun''s eyes trembled at first, and immediately understood Chi Jiao''s meaning: "is the director going to lead the snake out of the hole?"


    "Since Professor Liu wants to play, I will play with him to the end. I''ll make him understand who he''s provoking. " Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Xuanyajun looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes and raised his worship: "well, if my godfather really tried to frame me, I would never be soft hearted, but if we wronged him, I would never let him be wronged."


    See xuanyajun said the last, a lonely face to cover up the bottom of the eye a flash of sad color, Chi Jiao is very clear that xuanyajun is doomed to be disappointed.


    In order to let xuanyajun do things at ease, Chi Jiao also signed a contract with her, which guaranteed each other and helped them cooperate more smoothly.


    After all this, Chi Jiao and Xuan Yajun discuss the specific countermeasures and tell her about the new drug release.


    Xuanyajun understood all the contents of Chi Jiao''s plan, agreed to cooperate well and left the teahouse.


    Xuanyajun left the teahouse and went to the street alone.


    She stood on the empty street, looking around, she felt that everything was so boring, as if no one or anything could resonate with her.


    Xuanyajun some don''t understand, has been to her so good godfather, why should give her dirty water?


    Xuanyajun is confused when her mobile phone suddenly rang a pleasant ring.


    Xuanyajun took out his mobile phone and found that it was Professor Liu''s name displayed on the mobile phone, but the note xuanyajun gave Professor Liu was his father.

 Chapter 1405

    Even though there is no blood relationship between them, Xuan Yajun still regards Professor Liu as her father. She has lost her parents'' company for a long time. At this time, she looks at Professor Liu''s name on the phone, hesitates for a long time, and finally gets through the phone.


    "Hello, Jun Jun, how can you answer my father''s call now?" Professor Liu''s voice sounds like a complaint, but as long as you listen carefully, you can hear the doting hidden in his words.


    But for hearing the recording just now, Xuan Yajun couldn''t believe that Professor Liu would pit her.


    But now, xuanyajun had to believe it. She tried to hook up the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "Dad, I was busy just now. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you what you want to eat when you go home in the evening? Dad should get off work earlier today. Why don''t you go back and make sweet and sour ribs for you? " Professor Liu asked with a smile.


    "Sure, thank you, Dad." Xuanyajun said calmly.


    Professor Liu immediately followed the conversation and suddenly asked, "in addition, Junjun, dad has a copy of the information here. I want to back it up in your computer. Please tell me your computer password and I''ll save the information."


    If it is normal, Xuan Yajun will not hesitate to tell Professor Liu the password.


    But not today. Xuan Yajun thought of what Professor Liu and Chi Jiao had said, and his heart became tense: "it''s easy to do. I''ll go home now, take my computer and go to the research lab to find you. When the time comes, won''t my father save the documents you want to save?"


    In front of her, she would like to see how Professor Liu still plays tricks.


    There was nothing wrong with what she said, but she couldn''t stand it. Professor Liu had a ghost in his heart and quickly refused her: "that won''t work!"


    Xuanyajun see Professor Liu so reaction, that heart immediately sink to the bottom. But on her face, she still had to make a look, and asked: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Professor Liu was so flustered that he pretended to be calm and said to Xuan Yajun, "in fact, my father has gone home now and has planned to save the documents. Just tell my father your password directly."


    Xuanyajun heard here, only felt a deep disappointment.


    Now she can be sure that what Professor Liu wants to exist in her computer must not be a good thing, but something that is very likely to destroy her life. Professor Liu must be very clear about this, but even if he did, he did not hesitate to leave the black pot on her.


    Is this the father she thought was wonderful for her? How could he do this to her.


    Xuanyajun look sad closed his eyes, reported a string of passwords: "Dad, I want to go shopping, wait until dinner in the evening I go back."


    Professor Liu longed for xuanyajun to be like this. His voice came from the other end of the phone, and there was hidden joy: "OK, you go to buy more, and dad will pay for it when you get home."


    Xuanyajun just smile perfunctorily, then hang up Professor Liu''s phone, and leave without looking back.


    Time flies, the next morning.


    Chi Jiao and Xu Ye seldom go to school together today. They just leave. Lu Xian finds an excuse to get rid of Shen Xing and drives to the 117 building alone.


    Lu Xian went straight to the 117 building, but she was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    The security guards didn''t know Lu Xian. They politely said, "excuse me, miss. This building is a private place. No outsiders are allowed to enter."

 Chapter 1406

    After Lu Xian was blocked out of the door, she looked a little at a loss and said, "I, I''m not a bad person. I''m here to find someone. I''ve been here once before. At that time, a girl named Chi Jiao brought me here. "


    Several security guards listen to Lu Xian call out Chi Jiao''s name, for a time, they all look at Lu Xian curiously.


    It''s just that Lu Xian doesn''t look wrong from the outside. She just looks a few years older than Chi Jiao.


    But there is no magnetic field fluctuation in Lu Xian''s body, that is to say, she is not a psychic, but an ordinary person.


    What''s an ordinary person doing in building 117?


    The security guards are looking at Lu Xian with worried faces. They can''t help hesitating whether to let Lu Xian in or continue to stop her.


    At this time, a voice of surprise came from behind Lu Xian.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    After hearing the familiar voice, Lu Xian turned her head and looked behind her. The result was just opposite Pei Yao''s four eyes: "I remember you are Jiaojiao''s colleague, Miss Pei Yao."


    Pei Yao nodded with a smile on her face. She came forward and asked, "aunt, do you remember me. Didn''t Jiaojiao come with you today? "


    "No, she went to school with Ono." Lu Xian looked at Pei Yao with a smile and asked, "Miss Pei Yao, I wonder if you can help me? I have some personal matters to go to Ye Yichen to solve. Could you please take me there? "


    Pei Yao''s heart tightened after hearing this.


    In principle, Pei Yao already knows about the heart of time. In this case, why does she want to see ye Yichen?


    Pei Yao''s heart was full of incomprehension, but her face was still smiling brightly: "of course."


    "Sister Pei Yao, who is this lady..." Security guards see Pei Yao and Lu Xian seem to be very familiar, but also curious about the identity of Lu Xian.


    "What lady? This is Mr. Quan''s mother, Ms. Lu Xian. You should all call her madam. " Pei Yao said sternly.


    To Pei Yao''s surprise, after hearing her son''s name, all of them showed awe.


    "So you are Mr. Quan''s mother. It''s really disrespectful!"


    "We didn''t expect my aunt to be so young! Aunt, please come inside Several bodyguards immediately changed their attitude and made a please gesture to Lu Xian with a smile.


    Lu Xian is flattered and follows Pei Yao into the 117 building.


    When Pei Yao saw Lu Xian''s look a little uncomfortable, she immediately comforted her and said, "don''t mind, madam. People in our building are not bad people. It''s just that they worship Mr. Quan so much that they have such a big reaction. I''m sorry to scare you."


    Lu Xian shook her head, tone of gentle almost can pinch water: "it doesn''t matter, I can see that we are not bad people."


    Pei Yao just looks at Lu Xian and feels cured. She stares at Lu Xian and inquires tentatively: "aunt, what are you looking for ye Yichen for?"


    Of course, Lu Xian can''t tell the truth. She had already thought about her words when she came here. She said without hesitation: "in fact, I don''t have any big things, but I have some private things to Tell ye Yichen. If it''s not convenient for you, I can also disappear."


    Pei Yao can''t let Lu Xian see ye Yichen. If Lu Xian has any plans, they may get some information from ye Yichen!

 Chapter 1407

    "I don''t mean that. It''s just a routine. I need to ask my aunt. Don''t worry, aunt. If you want to see ye Yichen, you can see him at will. Don''t worry about other things. " When Pei Yao talks, he has taken Pei Yao to the floor where ye Yichen is being held.


    Since the last time Lu Xian came to see ye Yichen, ye Yichen has rekindled his hope. All day long, he hopes that Lu Xian can reappear in front of his cell door and come to talk to him.


    At this moment, ye Yichen suddenly saw Lu Xian who appeared outside the cell. He only felt that his wish had been achieved, and his heart was full of ecstasy: "Xiao Xian, you finally came to see me again."


    Lu Xian''s attitude this time is not as sharp as the last time. She looks at Ye Yichen faintly and smiles: "Ye Yichen, how are you doing?"


    Lu Xian''s smile is the most beautiful thing in the world for ye Yichen.


    Ye Yichen was almost intoxicated and said with ecstasy: "I''m fine, Xiaoxian. Are you ok? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you


    Facing Ye Yichen''s hospitality, Lu Xian shows Indifference: "miss Peiyao, I''m sorry to trouble you. I want to have a chat with Ye Yichen alone."


    Pei Yao listens to Lu Xian''s order. She doesn''t want to leave, but there''s no other way.


    "Well, auntie, I''m not far away. Auntie can call me whenever she has anything." Pei Yao finish, don''t forget to use warning eyes to see ye Yichen one eye, meaning is very obvious, let him shouldn''t he said words don''t say.


    Ye Yichen doesn''t want to pay attention to Peiyao at all. His whole attention is on Lu Xian. His eyes seem to stick to Lu Xian: "Xiao Xian, did you come to see me today? I will know that although you say you don''t want to see me again, how can you leave me here when you love me? "


    Lu Xian''s Yu Guang sweeps at Ye Yichen and says coldly: "Ye Yichen, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come here to save you today, but to inform you something."


    Ye Yichen doesn''t understand. Seeing Lu Xian''s serious look, he has a very bad premonition in his heart: "Xiao Xian, how can I not understand you?"


    "You should know about my nephew? There are two souls in Ono''s body. If you want to remove another soul from Ono''s body, you need the heart of time in my body. " Lu Xian said lightly.


    Ye Yichen heard here, heart suddenly Teng raised more bad premonition: "you, you don''t want to take out the heart of time in your body, give it to Xu ye?"


    Lu Xian saw Ye Yichen''s surprised eyes, and she had a premonition in her heart, but her face was still light: "yes, that''s what I''m going to do. What can''t I do?"


    "No! Absolutely not, Xiao Xian. You don''t know what will happen if you take out the heart of time! " Ye Yichen''s whole body was flustered and said, "Xiao Xian, you have to believe me, don''t do anything stupid! You keep the heart of time, Xu Ye''s body is just a soul, he can''t die! "


    "Take out the heart of time, I can''t die. I''m afraid of nothing. It''s just that I''ll get old and ugly. I don''t care if I don''t have the heart of time. " Lu Xian has been observing Ye Yichen''s reaction all the time.

 Chapter 1408

    Ye Yichen clenched his teeth and said: "Xiaoxian, you are too naive. Things are far from as simple as you think!"


    Lu Xian shrugged her shoulders and disapproved: "it''s not as complicated as you think. Ye Yichen, I came to tell you this today, just because you buried the heart of time in my body, so I have the obligation to tell you how to deal with it. Now that I have finished what I should say, I don''t need to continue to delay here. I''ll leave first, and I''ll come to see you after I take out my heart of time. "


    Ye Yichen saw that Lu Xian was about to leave after saying this. He cried out in panic and tried to stop Lu Xian from leaving: "wait a minute! Xiao Xian, listen to me. Don''t be impulsive! Let me tell you the truth, you can''t take out the heart of time, because once you take out the heart of time, you will die! "


    When Lu Xian heard this, her heart sank.


    It turns out that what snake Qi said is true. As long as the heart of time is taken out, she will die.


    No wonder, no wonder Chi Jiao and Quan Jue never told her the truth, just because they were worried that she would do something stupid.


    "So, my life depends on the power of the heart of time, which is why I can continue to today?" Lu Xian looked at Ye Yichen and asked in a slow voice.


    Ye Yichen didn''t know what Lu Xian thought. He nodded and said: "that''s right! Your life can continue to this day, thanks to the heart of time! Therefore, you can not take out the heart of time, otherwise, you will be dead! Xiaoxian, you are still young. What can''t you think of? Listen to my advice, no matter who asked you to take out the heart of time, you should not listen, and do not let anyone know the existence of the heart of time! Otherwise, those people will kill you for this magic stone


    Seeing ye Yichen''s nervous face, Lu Xian breathed a sigh of relief: "Ye Yichen, in fact, you have always been very good to me. You and I appreciate you, but it''s a pity that you have used the wrong way for me. Otherwise, we may not get there. "


    Ye Yichen almost looked at Lu Xian madly: "Xiao Xian, I know I''m wrong. Before I was sorry for you, I, I am willing to make up, as long as you give me another chance, I promise this time will hurt you, love you, will never let you suffer any harm again


    After listening to what ye Yichen said, Lu Xian just lifted her lips and shook her head: "the matter has come to this point. Besides, these affectionate words are useless. Thank you for telling me that today. I''ll go first. "


    With that, Lu Xian no longer gives Ye Yichen a look, raises her foot and strides away.


    Ye Yichen stares at Lu Xian''s back. No matter how he prays, Lu Xian doesn''t look back at him.


    He looked at the back of Lu Xian''s leaving, worried: "Xiao Xian, you should not do stupid things, right?"


    Ye Yichen thinks that there should be no fool who selflessly sacrificed himself for others in this world.


    But Lu Xian is not a fool, she is delicate and kind-hearted. +


    If ye Yichen hears that others have sacrificed their lives for others, he will only feel that the other party is a hypocrite and a villain fishing for fame.


    But Lu Xian is different. Her heart is too soft and pure. She can really give everything for others.


    She is worried about Xu ye, who is likely to do the extreme thing of exchanging one life for another.

 Chapter 1409

    Thinking of this, ye Yichen has no way to keep silent, and has no energy to exchange this information with Chi Jiao. Instead, he shouts very loudly: "come on! Come on


    Pei Yao just saw Lu Xian off. She looked very depressed, obviously because she didn''t get any useful information from Lu Xian.


    Hearing Ye Yichen''s cry, Peiyao quickly walks to the front of his cell and looks at him impatiently: "Ye Yichen, I''m in a bad mood now. If you don''t have anything important to say, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    "Xiaoxian knows! She already knew about the heart of time! She knew that as long as she took out the heart of time, Xu ye would recover. She also knew that after taking out the heart of time, she would die! According to her character, she would rather die than live in exchange for Xu Ye. She will be very upset. Go and save her Ye Yichen looks anxious and shouts.


    Pei Yao''s face suddenly changed. She was so angry that she wanted to tear Ye Yichen apart through the glass: "Ye Yichen, do you want to kill your aunt? Who told you to talk to your aunt about this


    She thought of what they tried to hide, and was exposed by Ye Yichen. At this time, she even had the heart to kill Ye Yichen!


    "I, I didn''t mean to Don''t say that, go to her, or she will do something stupid! " Ye Yichen said.


    No matter how angry Pei Yao is now, she has no time to teach Ye Yichen a lesson.


    Although Ye Yichen owes beating, he is right about one thing, that is, they can''t delay their time. They must find Lu Xian as soon as possible. Lu Xian feels guilty for a while and really does something stupid. Everything will be irreparable!


    "Remember, I''ll come back to you when things are done." Pei Yao warns Ye Yichen, speeds up to leave, and dials Chi Jiao''s phone.


    Chi Jiao is in class. Her mobile phone is muted and she doesn''t answer the phone.


    However, Pei Yao had to contact Quan Jue first.


    Fortunately, Quan Jue is in the company and immediately connects Pei Yao.


    "Miss Pei Yao, what can I do for you?" Quan Jue answered the phone with one hand, while he was still criticizing the documents with the other.


    Pei Yao''s flustered voice came out from the phone: "Mr. Quan, something''s wrong. Just now aunt Lu Xian came 117 times and said that she wanted to see ye Yichen. I didn''t dare to stop them, so I let them meet, but ye Yichen said that aunt now knows about Xu ye and the heart of time, and that only by taking out the heart of time in her body can Xu ye be cured. Even after taking out the heart of time, she knows that she can''t live... "


    Right Jue heard here suddenly from stand up, complexion cold heavy said: "my mother now where?"


    Pei Yao''s helpless voice came from the other end of the phone: "I don''t know. Just now my aunt drove away. I''ll ask our people to chase her."


    "Find someone first." After Quan Jue''s voice dropped, he hung up quickly.


    Standing on one side, Yin Yong saw Quan Jue''s mistake and asked anxiously, "Sir, but what happened to the lady?"


    "My mother knows about the heart of time." Quan Jue''s brain began to work at full speed, and he said with a cold face, "let the people who can be dispatched by Xuanmen''s men go to my mother immediately, and ensure her safety anyway!"


    Yin Yong was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He did not dare to delay for a moment. He quickly dispatched his men to look for Lu Xian.

 Chapter 1410

    Fifteen minutes later, Chi Jiao looked at her mobile phone after class and saw the wechat that Pei Yao sent her.


    When she realizes what happened, Chi Jiao''s heart suddenly rises to her throat. The unprecedented panic makes her uneasy. She asks for leave from school with Xu Ye.


    After the mid-term exam, Chi Jiao and Xu ye came to class for the first time. As a result, after two classes, they had to ask for leave again, which caused a lot of discussion among the students.


    Yi Lan Lan and they don''t think Chi Jiao are making demons, but they worry about them from the bottom of their heart.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious? " Yi blue look concern of looking at late Jiao, ask a way.


    At this time is the big break time, Yi Lan Lan three people also accompany Chi Jiao they stride out together.


    Chi Jiao frowned and said, "there are some problems in my divination hall. I''ll rush to deal with them as soon as possible. Don''t worry. There''s no big deal. Go back to class. "


    After hearing what Chi Jiao said, Dang Nan was still worried: "is it really that simple? Then why did Xu ye go with him? "


    Xu Ye didn''t know how to answer Dang Nan''s question, so he just told a lie: "you don''t know, I''ve joined shenguatang, and now I''m working under Jiaojiao. What''s more, Jiaojiao is a girl. If the troublemakers start fighting, I''ll help them. "


    "It''s true that there are so many people bullying people now that they may feel that a girl is easy to bully. Xu ye, you should protect Jiao Jiao. Don''t let Jiao Jiao be wronged. " White light rain don''t trust of exhort a way.


    Chi Jiao see three people are worried, don''t forget to comfort them before leaving: "you don''t worry to go back to class, my side is OK, soon can deal with it. I''ll get in touch with you when I''m finished. Go back quickly. "


    Here, beitanglie has already driven over and parked the black car steadily at the school gate: "boss, get on the bus quickly!"


    "Let''s go first!" Xu Ye''s voice falls down, and Chijiao wave their hands to the three people. They get on beitanglie''s car and go away.


    Yi Lan Lan and three people watched the black car gallop away, all standing in the same place without moving.


    "Is it my illusion? How can I feel that things are not as simple as Jiaojiao and Xu ye said? It seems that something urgent has happened, but Jiao Jiao is not willing to tell us Bai Weiyu said with a frown.


    "It''s said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and Jiaojiao is so powerful. She must be worried that we will be involved, so she won''t tell us the truth. We have to understand her helplessness." Dang Nan clapped Bai Weiyu on the shoulder.


    Yi Lan Lan said with the same worried face: "I hope God bless us, don''t let our friends encounter any danger."


    In fact, the three girls are very clear that something has happened, but they can''t do anything to help. This sense of powerlessness makes them feel powerless.


    In desperation, they could only go back to the classroom hand in hand.


    They don''t know anything and can''t help, but they can at least greet them with a smile when Chi Jiao comes back.


    Here, after getting on the bus, Chi Jiao immediately put away her relaxed appearance and put on a serious expression: "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Yao is more worried than anyone else. The wechat she sent to Chi Jiao only gave a general introduction, but some details were not clear.

 Chapter 1411

    "I think my aunt should have noticed something, so she went to Ye Yichen and asked about the heart of time. Although Ye Yichen is a pervert, he does care about his aunt''s safety. He is worried that she will take out the time without permission, so he tells her that she will die after taking out the time. " Beitanglie worried that Chijiao would be angry, and quickly advised, "boss, don''t blame Yaoyao, she didn''t expect things to develop to this point."


    Chi Jiao blinked, raised her hand and slapped her on the head of Bei Tang lie: "who do you think I am? I won''t wrongly anyone. This matter has nothing to do with sister Yao Yao. It''s not only Yaoyao''s elder sister, but ye Yichen doesn''t mean to instigate his aunt. He''s just cheated by his aunt and has to be covered with words. "


    Ye Yichen is really in love with Lu Xian. His crazy possessive desire for Lu Xian makes him unable to tolerate Lu Xian being possessed by other men, let alone Lu Xian being injured in places he doesn''t know.


    For ye Yichen, Lu Xian is his hope to live, he can never take the initiative to tell Lu Xian the truth of everything.


    But Chi Jiao felt vaguely that there must be some key points that they didn''t know that things would develop to this point.


    Xu Ye is also worried about going crazy. He clenched his fist and smashed it heavily on the seat. He bit his teeth and said, "how can my aunt suddenly know about taking out the heart of time? Even if she found the clue, she shouldn''t have found out the connection between me and the heart of time so soon? "


    Chi Jiao agrees with Xu ye: "yes, at the beginning, my aunt only knew that the heart of time was in her body. She didn''t know anything about Xu Ye''s specific situation and that the heart of time could help Xu ye take out the soul of sister Wanxi. These things can''t be investigated by her alone, unless... "


    "Unless, is someone, behind our back, secretly told aunt the truth?" North Hall strong bold guess.


    Xu Ye is more angry: "no matter who it is, I must find him out and teach him a lesson!"


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and said thoughtfully, "there are not many people who know the heart of time. It''s not difficult to find that person..."


    "The priority now is to find my aunt. Does Quan Jue know about it? " Xu ye asked.


    The driver nodded: "Pei Yao couldn''t get in touch with the boss at that time, so he had to contact Mr. Quan first. Now, not only our 117 people, but all those who can be mobilized in Xuanmen have been sent out to look for my aunt. "


    "So many people are looking for it together, but they can''t find it..." Chi Jiaocai finished saying this, suddenly saw not far from the supermarket in front of the parking lot, parking a let her feel familiar with the red sports car.


    Chi Jiao immediately came to the spirit and said to beitanglie, "stop the car! Look at that red sports car, isn''t it aunt''s? "


    Xu Ye followed the direction that Chi Jiao pointed out to see, immediately came to the spirit, happily said: "it''s really aunt''s car!"


    Lu Xian is driving a sports car in the name of Quan Jue. Its fiery red body is extremely bright surrounded by so many cars in the parking lot.


    Beitanglie immediately stepped on the brake and let Chijiao and xuye jump out of the car together.


    They quickly walked into the parking lot, approached the fiery red sports car, checked the license plate number and confirmed that it was Lu Xian''s sports car!


    However, Lu Xian is not in the car.


    "Come on, go to my aunt." Chi Jiao turned to the supermarket and saw that Lu Xian was pushing the shopping cart and came over gracefully.

 Chapter 1412

    Lu Xian bought a shopping cart full of things. She just walked in the supermarket for a long time.


    "Jiaojiao, Ono, aren''t you two in school?" Lu Xian looked at them with the same look of surprise, and there was a look of surprise hidden in her eyes.


    They don''t care to answer Lu Xian''s question. They come quickly and look around Lu Xian carefully.


    "Are you all right, aunt?" Xu Ye''s face is dignified and stares at Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian was amused by Xu Ye''s expression, stretched out her hand and pinched Xu Ye''s face: "look what you said, what can aunt do?"


    Lu Xian is indifferent, but Xu Ye is depressed.


    A group of them have been looking for Lu Xian for a long time. Everyone is so busy that Lu Xian goes to the supermarket like a nobody.


    This It''s really hard to accept.


    Chi Jiao observes Lu Xian thoughtfully. Seeing her face as usual, she has a vague guess in her heart: "aunt, let''s go home first. We''ll wait until we get home."


    Lu Xian calmly nodded and answered with a smile.


    Chi Jiao made a sign to beitanglie in the car by the side of the road.


    Beitanglie immediately understands Chi Jiao''s meaning. While driving away, he contacts Peiyao and others and tells them that they have found the news of Lu Xian.


    Xu Ye helped Lu Xian move all the fruits and vegetables bought in the shopping cart into the trunk.


    Chi Jiao stood aside and secretly took a picture of them and sent it to Quan Jue.


    Almost seconds later, Quan Jue made a phone call.


    Chi Jiao got through the phone, and without waiting for Quan Jue at the end of the line, she said, "don''t worry. We''ve found my aunt now. She''s in good condition in all aspects. We are planning to go home as Auntie''s car. We will wait until we get home together. "


    Quan Jue answered at the other end of the phone and breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, I''ll go back, too."


    "Jiaojiao, who are you calling? It''s time to get on the bus. We''re going back. " Lu Xian waved to Chi Jiao.


    "Here it is Chi Jiao nods and gets on Lu Xian''s car with Xu Ye.


    Lu Xian was very excited along the way. She kept talking with Chi Jiao about what delicious food she had prepared today, what Chi Jiao liked, what Quan Jue liked, and what Xu ye and Shen Xing liked.


    In a word, she just didn''t mention the meeting with Ye Yichen in building 117. She seems to have forgotten the existence of the heart of time. The tone and the things she talked about are no different from the past.


    And the more calm Lu Xian is, the more chi Jiao feels that something is wrong.


    Along the way, they went back to Chi''s villa in Lu Xian''s car with a worried heart.


    When they came in with their shopping bags, they found that Quan Jue had come back.


    He not only came back, but also followed a group of Xuanmen people.


    All the people in Xuanmen are indifferent. This time, they just stay by Quan Jue''s side, which is enough to make people shudder.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xian blinked at first, then said with a smile, "Xiao Jue, why did you suddenly bring so many good friends back today? I didn''t tell my mother in advance that the food my mother bought was not enough for us to eat. "


    Quan Jue waved to all the people in Xuanmen: "all out."


    Up and down the gate, all the people were deft. They came out and left the hall.


    Xu Ye felt the low pressure of Quan Jue''s whole body. He approached Chi Jiao''s ear carefully and asked, "how can I feel that Quan Jue seems angry?"

 Chapter 1413

    Chi Jiaoyuan knows Quan Jue better than Xu Ye. She also lowers her voice and says softly, "it''s not like brother Quan is angry."


    The invisible pressure released from Quan Jue''s whole body is enough to explain everything. At this moment, Quan Jue is angry and furious.


    However, Quan Jue is angry, and will not show anger, but the low pressure of his whole body seems to be able to freeze people up.


    Lu Xian didn''t mind that her son was angry at all. She was not afraid. Instead, she went to Quan Jue with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Jue? Why don''t you seem happy? "


    Seeing that Lu Xian was so calm, Quan Jue pondered for a moment and then asked, "why do you want to investigate something about the heart of time?"


    "It''s in my body now. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Of course, I have to investigate. Besides, if you don''t talk to me about anything, I will naturally feel uneasy. Facts have proved that my uneasiness is indeed correct. Ono''s life has been linked with the heart of time in my body. If I don''t take out the heart of time to help Ono, Ono will be weak and die sooner or later. " When Lu Xian spoke, she looked deeply at the direction where Xu Ye was.


    After Xu Chengli''s head tightened, he immediately raised his hand and patted his chest: "aunt, don''t worry, I''m in good health and can last for a long time."


    "I know. That''s why I didn''t commit suicide immediately. I took out the heart of time and helped Ono. Because I know that the reason why you hide me is that you worry that I will do stupid things when I know the truth. In fact, you guessed right. After chatting with Ye Yichen, I really wanted to die. " Lu Xian said slowly.


    "Aunt, you can''t have such a ridiculous idea!" Chi Jiao said nervously.


    Lu Xian''s lip muscles suddenly deepened a little, she continued with a smile: "of course I know. That''s why I didn''t really commit suicide and take stones. I know very well that you won''t be happy because of my sacrifice. Moreover, I don''t want to fall into snake Qi''s plot. "


    "Snake? Auntie, do you still know the snake Xu Ye shocked stares round eyes.


    "The snake came to tell you about the heart of time?" Quan Jue raised the snake Qi, and there was a raging fire in his eyes.


    Lu Xian immediately told the three people about the cause and effect of the incident, including when she came to him, what she said to him after she found him, and all the big and small issues.


    When she finished speaking, Lu Xian''s eyes cast into the distance: "I don''t know who snake Qi is, I only know that man is not a good kind, but also your enemy. Don''t ask too much. The purpose of snake Qi''s approach to me is you. He wants me to sacrifice myself for Ono after knowing the truth. But the more snake Qi thinks like this, the more I can''t let him fulfill his wish. I can''t let him use me to hurt you. "


    Lu Xian is calm enough. She knows the purpose of snake Qi better than anyone else.


    If she really committed suicide because of Xu ye, the relationship between Quan Jue and Xu ye will be completely broken. At that time, she Qi can take advantage of the opportunity to watch Quan Jue and Xu ye fight in the den. She may even take advantage of the chance of the split to create more traps and destroy their relationship completely.


    And all this is not what Lu Xian wants to see.


    "So aunt has figured it out!" Xu ye a face joyful pursue to ask a way.


    To Xu Ye''s surprise, Lu Xian shook her head.

 Chapter 1414

    "I don''t want to lie. I didn''t get it. Because of the heart of time, I can live till now, so every day I live now seems to be stolen by me. I''m very upset, but I believe you will help me find a solution. " After Lu Xian finished, she looked at the three people with a smile.


    Her eyes were full of trust, without any hesitation.


    She believes that they will find out the best way to save Xu ye and save her.


    Chi Jiao''s original worry finally disappeared at this time. She hugged Lu Xian tightly and said seriously: "aunt, snake Qi knows how to take out the heart of time without hurting you. But he is not willing to tell us now, but I promise you that I will catch him as soon as possible and find out the truth, and I will not let you have an accident. "


    Lu Xian showed a very happy smile. She raised her hand and patted Chi Jiao''s hand. Her voice gently encouraged her: "good boy, aunt knows that you have done your best for me. Don''t worry. For you, I won''t give up easily. "


    "You must remember that, aunt! Otherwise, if you sacrifice yourself and save me, I will die, and I will accompany you! I don''t want my aunt''s life Xu Yexin swore.


    "Xiao Ye, my aunt didn''t know the inside story before, which made you and Miss Bai act all the time. Next, no matter you or Miss Bai, you can show up at will. My aunt will take care of you two. " Lu Xian said gently.


    "Auntie...!" Xu Ye was so moved that he was about to rush forward, but he was stopped by Quan Jue.


    Xu Ye''s face immediately collapsed and said angrily, "Quan Jue, don''t hinder me from having a good relationship with my aunt."


    "Your aunt is my mother. If I say no, I can''t." Quan Jue coldly refused Xu Ye.


    "You''re such an adult, you''re a mumbo?" Xu ye asked provocatively.


    Xu Ye''s voice fell. Quan Jue had already raised his foot and gave him a kick.


    "Ah! Quan Jue, are you a man? " Xu Ye is extremely angry and pours at Quan Jue.


    "It''s called war without taking pains to cheat." While Quan Jue was talking, he dodged Xu Ye''s attack.


    "Auntie, let''s leave them alone. I''ll cook lunch with Auntie." Chi Jiao put her heart, raised her arm around Lu Xian''s arm, and said with a sweet smile.


    "OK, let''s go." Lu Xian agrees with a smile and walks into the kitchen with Chi Jiao arm in arm.


    The family got together for lunch. Chi Jiao was sitting on the sofa dozing after lunch when her mobile phone rang.


    Chi Jiaocai was so full that she didn''t want to move, so she leaned on Quan Jue''s shoulder and said, "brother Quan, please help me to see who is looking for me."


    Quan Jue untied the fingerprint lock and read the message: "it''s from Xuan Yajun. It''s said that Professor Liu has taken action."


    "So it''s Professor Liu who sold your recipe to Quan Jingzhou?" Xu ye asked.


    "To be exact, it was not sold to Quan Jingzhou, but to Sheng Qian of Sheng family." Quan Jue put down his mobile phone and continued, "my people have found out that the mysterious object of cooperation with Quan Jingzhou this time is Sheng Jiasheng Qian."


    "Are you talking about Sheng Qian and I thinking about Sheng Qian alone? Sheng Qian''s donkey brain can hold other things besides women? " Xu ye said after two twitches of his lips.

 Chapter 1415

    I want to know who doesn''t know that Sheng Jiasheng Qian is a big turnip. He has played with more women than he wears. He is either hooking up with women or on his way to hooking up with women all day long.


    Sheng Qian is the representative of the second generation of rich people who are ignorant and have no skills. It''s hard for Xu ye to imagine that people like Sheng Qian would think of such a good strategy to win over Professor Liu, steal the formula of gt-3, and then cooperate with Quan Jingzhou.


    What''s more, the whole process of the drug''s sale was made by Quan''s group. So far, Quan''s group has earned both fame and wealth. Most people don''t know that Sheng Qian has made a lot of money in the development of the drug.


    Sheng Qian is a very naughty person. It''s more difficult for him to keep a low profile than to ascend to heaven. But this time, he actually gave up this great opportunity to Quan''s group, which is also not in line with his usual personality.


    "It seems that a very capable female secretary has come to Sheng Qian''s side. According to our investigation, Sheng Qian has never been able to communicate with Professor Liu directly. That female secretary is responsible for everything." Chi Jiao said lazily.


    "Professor Liu left the black pot to Xuan Yajun?" Quan Jue asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "since Xuan Yajun has opened his mouth, it is estimated that Professor Liu should also plan to catch the thief."


    Chi Jiao can be said to be prepared, her voice just fell, the mobile phone will ring a pleasant bell.


    Not only that, Chi Jiao looked down and found that the name on the caller ID was not someone else, but Professor Liu.


    Chi Jiao snorted and pressed the connect button: "Professor Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Professor Liu''s choking voice came from the other end of the phone: "Miss Chi, I have caught the evidence that Jun Jun stole the formula. Can you come here now?"


    "So fast? It''s hard work, Professor Liu. It will take a while for me to get there. If the professor is sure that the evidence is solid, he might as well help me to arrest people first. " Chi Jiao opened the hands-free and said.


    "Good!" Professor Liu seemed to realize that he was too eager to accept so decisively, so he cleared his throat and changed into a choking tone: "for our 007 laboratory, I have to kill my family."


    "Professor Liu, I''ll go right away." Chi Jiao hangs up.


    "The old man is sorry for his acting if he doesn''t get an Oscar." Xu ye turned his eyes in disgust.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Chi Jiao stands up and stretches. They leave the villa and drive straight to 007 Research Institute.


    More than half an hour later, the group arrived at the Institute.


    When the three talents entered the hall, they saw a crowd of people. They were all researchers. At this time, they formed a circle. Professor Liu and Xuan Yajun, who were kneeling on the ground under the pressure of three security guards, were standing in the circle.


    Xuanyajun seems to have made a scene. Her hair is messy, her eyes are red, and her face is still wet with tears. At her feet, there was a laptop that had been smashed in half. The keyboard button of the computer had been smashed all over the ground, and even the screen had been broken into cobwebs. Obviously, it could not be used any more.


    Xuanyajun in Chi Jiao a moment into the door, then looked at Chi Jiao.


    In order to make her feel at ease, Chi Jiao gives her a positive look.


    Xuanyajun suddenly had the bottom, she pretended to know nothing, shouting: "director, director, please help me!"

 Chapter 1416

    Chi Jiao cold face, looked at xuanyajun''s eyes, full of spit: "you steal our 007 Institute of gt-3 drugs, sell power group, you did betrayal me, what face ask me to forgive you?"


    The last sentence shows her position.


    It is obvious that Chi Jiao has determined that Xuan Yajun did it.


    Professor Liu saw that Chi Jiao''s attitude was so decisive that he could not help scolding her for being a fool.


    It is a young girl in the end. He just makes Chi Jiao jump into the trap with a few words.


    Xuanyajun look desperate, shook his head and said: "I really did not do, director, you have to believe me."


    "The words of a traitor are no longer credible. Professor Liu, it''s better for you to explain the situation to us, so that we can all think that I have wronged her. " Chi Jiao said.


    "Yes." Professor Liu looked at xuanyajun with a sad face. "Yajun, don''t blame your father for exposing your scandal. My father is also for you."


    Xuanyajun looked at Professor Liu, his eyes were cold.


    "Please see, this is the prescription information about gt-3 that I found from Xuan Yajun''s computer. This information was given to Xuan Yajun to be responsible for destruction. I trusted her too much at that time. After I gave her the formula, I didn''t take care of it any more. However, I didn''t expect that she would use the formula for personal gain, even regardless of the strong side effects that the drug would bring to patients! " Professor Liu finished and showed some photos of the whole process of the recipe he had taken from Xuan Yajun''s computer to the people present.


    "You have wronged me! You put that document in my computer! Just yesterday, you asked me for the password of my computer. You must have done it! " Xuanyajun is unconvinced to open his mouth and yells.


    Professor Liu just showed a sad expression, shook his head and stopped talking.


    But there was another white haired Professor beside Professor Liu, who said seriously, "when Professor Liu checked your computer, I was also beside Professor Liu. At that time, I saw that the recipe file was created three months ago when you were responsible for destroying the recipe, not just yesterday. As for the files that Professor Liu put in your computer It''s a pity that this document is just an excuse for Professor Liu. He mentioned it to me and the director in advance and suspected that you have a problem. And facts have proved that Professor Liu''s guess is not wrong. "


    As soon as the white haired old professor opened his mouth, all the researchers around him talked about it.


    "Professor Qin has always been at odds with Professor Liu, but he is the most just person. Since he has said something about xuanyajun, it can be seen that he is telling the truth!" One of the young researchers said.


    "Yes, I don''t believe any other professor, but I believe Professor Qin''s words."


    "I didn''t expect xuanyajun to do such a thing! Poor Professor Liu is so kind to her that he always takes care of her as his own daughter.... "


    Xuanyajun looked at Professor Liu, and finally understood.


    It turned out that she underestimated Professor Liu.


    It is estimated that Professor Liu has decided from the beginning that she should be responsible for everything, so he started planning three months ago.


    Thanks to her, she still has a little illusion that her Godfather won''t do such a thing.


    But it turns out that she is still too naive, from the beginning into the trap of others, but totally unaware.

 Chapter 1417

    "Professor Qin and Professor Liu witnessed together, which shows that the evidence is solid and there is nothing to discuss. Give xuanyajun to me. I''ll take her to the police station and sue her for theft. " Chi Jiao''s voice falls and asks the two security guards to take Xuan Yajun away.


    Xuanyajun was dragged from the ground by two security guards. Before she left, she did not forget to look at Professor Liu.


    "You''ll regret it," she said angrily, with a blazing fire burning under her eyes


    Professor Liu trembled uncontrollably because of xuanyajun''s eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out why xuanyajun, who had no way to live, still had such a sharp look in his eyes?


    Does she have any backhand?


    But Professor Liu didn''t have time to study deeply, he watched xuanyajun was taken away.


    Under such circumstances, Professor Liu can''t chase people, he can only choose silence.


    Professor Liu forced himself to calm down and comforted himself constantly.


    Xuanyajun just put a hard word. Now the evidence is so strong that even Chi Jiao agrees with him. Xuanyajun has great ability and can''t make any waves.


    Professor Liu''s heart, which was hanging in his throat, was released, but he pretended to be distressed and shed tears.


    Looking at Professor Liu''s hypocritical appearance, Chi Jiao can''t help clapping for him.


    "Professor Liu, you don''t have to be sad for this kind of person. It''s a good thing for the professor to recognize each other''s face as soon as possible."


    Professor Liu looked up at Chi Jiao and then gave a weak smile: "yes, Miss Chi is right."


    "Professor Liu, I came here today not only for xuanyajun''s business, but also to give this thing to the professor." Chi Jiao said, took out the black hard disk, to Professor Liu.


    Professor Liu reached for it and looked up at Chi Jiao in a puzzled way: "Miss Chi, what is this?"


    "It''s the new drug formula that needs to be released at the press conference two days later. There are still two days left. I hope Professor Liu can study it and make some samples for future use. " Chi Jiao said.


    Professor Liu never thought that happiness would come so suddenly.


    Originally, he was still worrying about how to get the formula of the new drug, but he never thought that Chi Jiao was so stupid that she took the initiative to give him the formula!


    As long as there is a new drug, he can leave the laboratory!


    Professor Qin on one side also learned about the new drug from Professor Liu. At this time, Chi Jiao didn''t hesitate to give the formula to Professor Liu. She complained discontentedly: "director, Lao Liu''s strength is limited. Why don''t you give the formula to me?"


    "Yes If Professor Liu can''t cope with it alone, why don''t you cooperate with Professor Qin? " Chi Jiao tilted her head and said on purpose.


    Professor Liu has the heart to beat Professor Qin.


    However, Professor Liu''s face should be magnanimous. He nodded with a smile and said, "of course it''s good. I don''t mind. Lao Qin, let''s work together. "


    Professor Qin did not agree with Professor Liu. He reached out and took the hard disk in Professor Liu''s hand: "I''ll take it for research first. You''ll calm down after a while, and then come back to my laboratory to study with me. I''ll warn you first, don''t bring your daughter''s business to work. I''m not in the mood to chat with you. "


    After listening to Professor Qin, Chi Jiao can guess that Professor Qin and Professor Liu are not the same group.

 Chapter 1418

    Professor Qin and Professor Liu have been rivals since they were young. They are two completely different types.


    Professor Qin is a diligent and hardworking school, but Professor Liu is just the opposite of him. He is a genius. God has given him boundless inspiration since he was a child, which has made him stand up in the research field.


    This is the reason why Professor Qin is not happy with Professor Liu.


    However, Professor Qin has one good point, that is, he will never be partial to anyone under any circumstances.


    This also led him to be respected by others in the Research Institute. Professor Liu should also take a fancy to Professor Qin, so he deliberately chose to check Xuan Yajun''s computer with Professor Qin.


    After that, Xuan Yajun''s computer was smashed again. There was no proof. The two professors and photos were enough to convince the whole institute.


    Chi Jiao thought of this and showed a more brilliant smile to Professor Liu: "please two professors. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Professor Liu watches Chi Jiao leave with a smile. When she is sure to leave, she finally drives everyone away and leaves Xuan Yajun''s computer in the shredder, completely destroying all the evidence.


    After all this, Professor Liu went to the tea room to make two cups of coffee, one in hand, and went to Professor Qin''s research room.


    Because the formula of the new drug is confidential, Professor Qin had already driven out all the idle people before Professor Liu came in. He was the only one in the huge research room.


    When Professor Liu saw this scene, he thought it was more convenient for him to start.


    So, he quickly stepped forward, while Professor Qin didn''t pay attention, he dropped a tablet the size of a fingernail into Professor Qin''s coffee.


    The tablet dissolved in water and soon disappeared in the cup.


    "Lao Qin, we''re going to spend the whole night together tonight. First, have a cup of coffee to wake up." Professor Liu brought the cup of coffee to Professor Qin with a smile.


    Although Professor Qin didn''t like Professor Liu, he didn''t expect that Professor Liu would take medicine in his coffee.


    So, he took the cup unprepared, gulped down the coffee, frowned and said to Professor Liu, "Lao Liu, come here and have a look at this recipe. I feel a bit..."


    Before Professor Qin finished his sentence "something''s wrong", he clearly felt the whirl in front of his eyes. Then he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Everything happened very quickly. Professor Qin fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Seeing this scene, Professor Liu drank all his coffee in a leisurely way and came forward to give Professor Qin a cold kick.


    Unfortunately, Professor Qin has been completely in a coma and has no idea what Professor Liu has done.


    Professor Liu went to the computer used by Professor Qin and quickly sent the formula content through Professor Qin''s email.


    After all this last night, Professor Liu calmly wiped out the fingerprints left at the scene, cleared all the camera content of today''s Research Institute, took away the two coffee cups together, and left calmly.


    After Professor Liu left the Research Institute, he quickly made a phone call.


    This time, the person on the other end of the phone finally got through, but there was a hidden unhappiness in her words. She said coldly, "don''t you contact me when you''re ok?"


    Professor Liu also held his breath and said in a bad tone: "are you willing to talk to me? Do you know what I''ve been through these two days? I was almost discovered by Chi Jiao! "

 Chapter 1419

    After the woman on the other end of the phone heard this, a little displeasure appeared in her voice: "what do you mean? Don''t tell me you''re really exposed. "


    When Professor Liu said this, there was a hidden complacency in his words: "who am I? Is it so easy to be found? We''ll talk about specific things when we meet. Where are you now? "


    "Still in the shop." Said the woman.


    Professor Liu answered the woman, hung up the phone and drove to a cafe in the city.


    Professor Liu thought that he had solved everything. He felt a little proud in his heart and didn''t notice another black car following him secretly.


    Professor Liu was very cautious. After turning around for several times, he finally came to the alley behind a building.


    Parking the car here, he sneaked out of the car and came to the rear of the building through the alley. On the first floor here is a seasoning hall with a sense of age. There are few customers in the shop.


    It''s not the first time that Professor Liu has come here. He carefully looked around and made sure that no one was following him before he finally pushed the door in.


    "Here I am, Miss jo!" Professor Liu can''t wait to say as soon as he enters the door.


    At this time, a woman in a black dress came out of the back hall. She looked at Professor Liu impatiently. Her narrow eyes were full of cold light: "Professor Liu, how do you do things? Was Chi Jiao found out? "


    If Chi Jiao is here, she will be surprised to see a woman.


    Because this woman is no one else, it is the last one of the four heavenly kings left by snake Qi, Qiao Liuli.


    Qiao Liuli is as usual, a lazy appearance, as if no one and anything can enter her eyes.


    Professor Liu took a seat casually and said discontentedly, "I knew you didn''t listen to me seriously! I''m talking about almost being found, not being found by Chi Jiao! Moreover, this time I not only let others help me carry the black pot, but also got the new drug formula


    Qiao Liuli heard here, the heart suddenly Teng angry, extremely bad premonition: "what do you mean?"


    Professor Liu complacent, quickly told the whole thing to Qiao Liuli.


    Qiao Liuli listened to Professor Liu''s words, and her face turned pale.


    Not because of other, just because Qiao Liuli''s heart is very clear, Chi Jiao that woman, absolutely not so easy to fool!


    Professor Liu didn''t know the danger was coming, and he was still boasting: "I tell you, fortunately, I was smart and thought of giving this thing to Xuan Yajun early, otherwise I would be in bad luck this time!"


    "Do you mean Chi Jiao believed your words?" Qiao Liuli asked warily.


    If Liu Jiao had a tail, now he would be proud of it: "not only Chi Jiao, but also Quan Jue, even the whole research institute, have been cheated by me. I remember you said before that Quan Jue was difficult to deal with and was trapped by him, right? Ha ha, I think you look too high on that smelly boy. In fact, he is a fool who doesn''t know anything at all... "


    Qiao Liuli didn''t wait for Professor Liu to finish. He raised his hand and slapped Professor Liu in the face.


    With a slap, Professor Liu''s half face suddenly turned askew.


    When the pain came, Professor Liu let out a cry like killing a pig: "ah! You, why did you hit me? "


    "Because you''re stupid, of course! If Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were so easy to fool, I would have killed them long ago! " Qiao Liuli''s voice just fell, then suddenly saw a shadow smashed in from the window.

 Chapter 1420

    With a bang, the window on one side of the incense mixing hall was smashed by the black shadow, which fell to the ground and turned out to be a flash bomb.


    Qiao Liuli''s heart is not good, subconsciously to stop, but it''s too late.


    I saw the flash bomb suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling light, direct eyes, enough to make people instantly blind, dizzy.


    Professor Liu made a pig like scream, covered his eyes and fell to the ground in pain.


    Qiao Liuli''s condition is no better. Her eyes are burning with pain. Her tears seem to be pouring out without money.


    Qiao Liuli quickly felt out a kind of incense from his sleeve and smelled it on his nose.


    This is a kind of incense that can improve Qiao Liuli''s five senses in a short time. Once inhaled, Qiao Liuli''s five senses will be much sharper.


    Qiao Liuli is alert to the surrounding environment, and suddenly feels a murderous atmosphere coming from behind.


    Qiao Liuli''s sleeve out of a sharp dagger, turned straight to the people behind him to stab!


    Right Jue see this scene is just a cold hum, a blink away, a kick in Qiao Liuli''s leg.


    Qiao Liuli''s leg cracked, and his whole body was kicked over. With a loud noise, he fell to the ground.


    Ding Lingling -


    although Qiao Liuli can''t see it, she can hear the sound of the bell on the door when it is pushed open. She feels the familiar atmosphere and angrily scolds: "Chi Jiao, you have the ability to pick one from me. What is the ability of sneak attack?"


    "You want to fight me? Qiao Liuli, do you think I''m a fool? " Chi Jiao gently smile, "say up, I also want to thank you, if not you find Professor Liu this pig teammate, I can''t catch you so smoothly."


    Professor Liu also recognized Chi Jiao''s voice. He was surprised for a moment and then said in a panic voice: "Miss Chi, please help me. It''s this woman who threatened me. I''m innocent!"


    Xu Ye followed Chi Jiao closely. After hearing this, he came forward and gave Professor Liu a kick: "screw you, if you are innocent, I will write my name upside down! It is xuanyajun who is really innocent! "


    When Qiao Liuli heard Xu Ye''s voice, he was very happy.


    Xu Ye is also there, which shows that she can get away by the same way as last time.


    Qiao Liuli doesn''t dare to show what she wants in her heart. She wants to do it secretly. She doesn''t want to be seen through by Quan Jue and breaks her hand bone with one foot.


    Qiao Liuli raised his head in pain and screamed hysterically.


    "The same trick won''t work, Qiao Liuli. Why don''t you change something new?" Chi Jiao looks at Qiao Liuli with a sneer. Her cold eyes seem to shoot her through.


    Qiao Liuli''s whole body trembled with pain. She was so angry that she roared: "Chi Jiao, you forced me to do this!"


    While talking, Qiao Liuli suddenly took a deep breath.


    Just when everyone''s heart mentioned his throat, Qiao Liuli gave a big drink, and then - let out a startling fart.


    Poof a loud noise, let the people who don''t know listen to think it''s thunder!


    All the people were shocked by Qiao Liuli''s shocking action. Without exception, they were staring round their eyes, watching the yellow gas coming out from under Qiao Liuli''s skirt!


    For a moment, time was almost still, and then all the people on the scene, without exception, screamed.

 Chapter 1421

    If Qiao Liuli attacked with other gases, even like last time, she would be able to bite her teeth if she attacked with body odor!


    But who would have thought that Qiao Liuli was more and more disgusting. The last time he used body odor, this time he directly used fart attack, more and more disgusting!


    Chi Jiao''s psychology can''t accept, she and Quan Jue, Xu Ye three people almost at the same time back, instantly opened the distance between and Qiao Liuli.


    It turns out that their choice is right.


    Professor Liu''s vision has not yet recovered. He only heard a loud noise. He didn''t know what happened. When he came back, he had inhaled Qiao Liuli''s fart.


    For a moment, Professor Liu thought he was going to die.


    The terrible smell swept over, smoked Professor Liu mouth foaming, fell to the ground!


    "Qiao Liuli, you are disgusting!" Xu Ye looked at the yellow gas of excrement drifting towards their direction. He was more frightened, held his breath and continued to retreat.


    Not only Xu ye, but also Chi Jiao and Quan Jue can''t catch Qiao Liuli.


    In particular, Qiao Liuli didn''t stop farting. She continued to fart. After several serial farts came out, more yellow gas spread in the air and went straight to Chi Jiao''s attack.


    The three men were facing the enemy and fled quickly.


    Qiao Liuli''s vision recovered at this time. Her face was red, and she could not wait to find a way to get in.


    Although her fart attack is very effective, it''s not only disgusting, but also paralyzing the nerves, making people faint in an instant and lose combat effectiveness.


    But this flavor can only be used by her way of farting. No other spice has such an effect.


    If it''s not a critical moment, Qiao Liuli doesn''t want to use this trick.


    Especially after hearing Xu Ye''s retching voice, Qiao Liuli was even more indignant: "you wait for me, until next time, I must let you know my strength!"


    Chi Jiao holds her breath and turns a huge white eye towards Qiao Liuli.


    Do not have to wait until the next time, she after these two times, has been clearly aware of Qiao Liuli''s strong.


    Among other things, this woman''s ability to disgust others is really unique!


    Last time it was body odor, this time it was farting. Chi Jiao wondered if she would attack them with halitosis or foot odor next time!


    On shameless, they really are not Qiao Liuli''s opponents, can only watch Qiao Liuli get rid of their shackles, body shape into a smoke, with the group of yellow stink, along with the vent to leave.


    Chi Jiao they have no choice but to watch Qiao Liuli leave.


    "I''m really convinced. How can this woman refresh my lower limit again and again? I guess we can''t catch her unless we find a more slovenly and shameless rogue Xu Ye rolled a white eye, disgust of say.


    Last time and this time, they let Qiao Liuli escape from them because they were not shameless enough.


    It seems that they need to find a more shameless person than Qiao Liuli to successfully arrest her.


    "I didn''t expect that the three of us were defeated by a fart..." Chi Jiao has no choice but to help her forehead, and her eyes show her dislike.


    "More than one, to be exact." Quan Jue recalled the scene just now and said with a cold face.

 Chapter 1422

    "It''s not a way to go on like this? Who knows if Qiao Liuli will use any more disgusting tactics to deal with us next time? We must find a more disgusting person to fight violence with violence! " Xu ye said angrily.


    "Is there anyone more disgusting than Qiao Liuli in this world?" Chi Jiao''s lips twitched twice.


    "I do know one. The nine elder of Xuanmen is more wonderful than her. When I got back, I immediately asked him to come out of the mountain You''d better not contact him then. " Quan Jue said seriously.


    Xu ye asked nervously, "why don''t you contact him?"


    "Because it''s easy to collapse." Quan Jue said seriously.


    Chi Jiao thinks that the nine elder is more slovenly than Qiao Liuli, so she shivers: "but Qiao Liuli''s strength is not low, can the nine elder of Xuanmen defeat her?"


    "Yes, the old man is strong enough to be a big elder, but To be the first eight elders, he needs to attend all kinds of activities and pay attention to etiquette. That''s why he volunteered to be the ninth elder, just because he didn''t dress up. " Quan Jue said.


    "I can already imagine what kind of person he is..." Xu ye said.


    "Since Qiao Liuli has run away, let''s go back first. Anyway, we caught a professor Liu. It''s not in vain." Chi Jiao said.


    Xu ye and Quan Jue pull up Professor Liu who has been fumigated to coma by stinky fart and leave with him.


    An hour and a half later, Professor Liu woke up and found himself lying in a very simple little bed.


    Just smell the smell of fart for a long time did not spread, Professor Liu opened his eyes in pain, a face confused to look around, still can''t react.


    He is in a small room with simple tables, chairs, benches and an exposed toilet. Besides, the room is a cell instead of a gate.


    Professor Liu was frightened. He sat up quickly and found that he was still wearing handcuffs on his wrist.


    But Professor Liu did not understand the situation, his eyes began to shed tears under the stimulation of severe pain.


    This reminds Professor Liu of the flash bomb he was hit by, and even the things he met just now.


    Professor Liu could not take care of his physical distress. He stumbled out of bed, ran to the gate of the cell, and shook the gate: "open the door, open the door! Let me out...! "


    However, the place where Professor Liu was held was quiet and no one responded to him.


    Soon, Professor Liu had no strength. He sat on the ground limply, with a face at a loss.


    Just when Professor Liu was about to despair, a crisp sound of high heels hitting the ground came.


    Professor Liu''s heart rekindled hope, excited said: "I, I''m here, come to save me!"


    However, when Professor Liu saw who the visitor was, he was stunned again.


    "Xuan, Xuan Yajun?" Professor Liu saw the calm xuanyajun, immediately understand everything: "you and Chijiao join hands to cheat me?"


    Xuan Yajun, who was accused by Professor Liu, just squinted: "you wronged me. If you hadn''t tried to wrongly me, I would never have lied to you. Godfather, I have no father or mother since I was a child. You have been taking care of me. I always think of you as my own father. Why do you do this to me? "


    When Xuan Yajun asked Professor Liu, a faint expectation appeared in his dim eyes.

 Chapter 1423

    As long as Professor Liu is willing to admit his mistake and repent, Xuan Yajun is also willing to look at the relationship between his father and daughter and not go into the matter of his framing her.


    Professor Liu''s eyes were bloodshot. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "naturally, it''s because of your talent! Why do you think I want to adopt you? It''s because of your intelligence and talent! I used to be like you, with endless creativity, and can develop countless miracles. But when I got older, I found that I didn''t have as clear thinking as before! But you are different. You have been favored by God all the time. You are invincible in your professional field. How can I tolerate you climbing on my head! Blame yourself for being stupid. We have no blood relationship. How can I treat you wholeheartedly? What a joke


    Xuanyajun''s last glimmer of hope was shattered, and her eyes flashed a ray of despair: "as long as you are willing to admit that you are wrong, even if it is a lie, I am willing to forgive you. Godfather, you really let me down. "


    Professor Liu''s expression is a little embarrassed, but he still stubbornly said: "if it wasn''t for my training you, can you have today? You ungrateful little man


    "Because you have trained me to this day, I will give you a lot of research that should belong to me, so that you can publish research results and consolidate your position. Why don''t you understand? If I wanted to fight with you, I would have done it. " Xuanyajun disappointed said.


    After listening to this, Professor Liu realized that Xuan Yajun had always known that he had plagiarized her research results.


    But she was not willing to care, until Professor Liu touched her bottom line.


    Professor Liu also realized that xuanyajun was the only one who could help him at this time. He immediately changed his face, looked at xuanyajun eagerly and said, "Yajun, dad knows that he is wrong, so please forgive Dad this time."


    Xuanyajun did not answer Professor Liu, but coldly stepped back and kept a distance from Professor Liu.


    Professor Liu didn''t give up when he saw this scene. He still wanted to speak, until he heard the sound of feet approaching again.


    "Professor Liu, I have told the police what you have done. Now the police station has put a case on file. You can''t turn it over." Chi Jiao follows Xu ye and Huo Chen, and the three go to the front of the cell to stand.


    After seeing Chi Jiao, Xuan Yajun quickly bowed to her and said, "director, thank you for believing me."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. I''ve told Professor Qin the truth. You can go back to work in the research institute after two days off. " Chi Jiao said.


    Xuanyajun squeezed out a smile, nodded and agreed to Chijiao, then left.


    Professor Liu saw that xuanyajun was going to leave, and cried out anxiously: "Yajun, you can''t ignore your father! Yajun


    But xuanyajun left without looking back.


    Seeing Professor Liu''s despair on his face, Xu ye said with no expression: "why didn''t he expect today when he framed others before? If Jiao Jiao hadn''t been wary of you, it would be Xuan Ya Jun who is now in prison! "


    Professor Liu was speechless. He could only change his strategy and cried with Chi Jiao: "Miss Chi, I really know I''m wrong! You see, it''s not easy for me when I''m old. Don''t forget the villains. Let me go this time! "


    "Your mistake is not only to steal the research results of our laboratory, but to put this problematic drug on the market." Chi Jiao said coldly.

 Chapter 1424

    Chi Jiao didn''t plan to release gt-3, let alone put this problematic drug on the market, so there is no loss for her.


    But once the drug is on the market, victims are bound to appear. Not to mention this drug has also been sought after by many people, the victims are far bigger than Chi Jiao imagined.


    As for the drug Chi Jiao mentioned to overcome the shortcomings of gt-3, in fact, it does not exist.


    Moreover, this matter also involves Qiao Liuli, so Chi Jiao can be more sure that this matter is not so easy to solve.


    She caught Professor Liu and formally filed a complaint against Quanshi group, so without any accident, Quanshi group will be forced to take off a series of gt-3 sales.


    Not only that, Quan Jue also developed an attack on Quan''s group in terms of market and public opinion. If there is no accident, the effect should be seen soon.


    Even if they are fast, they can only avoid more victims as far as possible. However, after taking the medicine, the victims will still face great pain.


    Professor Liu looked down timidly and said in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to, but I was confused for a moment..."


    "What you have done has violated many laws, and we will imprison you according to law. However, as long as you are willing to cooperate with our work, prove that there is something wrong with the drug, explain the whole process of your theft, and point out your partner, we will naturally treat you with leniency according to law, and strive to reduce your sentence. " Huo Shen looked at Professor Liu coldly and said.


    After listening to this, Professor Liu said in a hurry, "I will cooperate. I will certainly cooperate with you all the way."


    "Come out first, tell us everything you know, and we''ll take notes." Huo Chen said, clapped his hands and asked his colleagues to come and take Professor Liu away.


    At this time, Professor Liu could not see the aggressiveness before. He bowed his head and left honestly.


    "Officer Huo, he''s up to you." Chi Jiao waited until Professor Liu left and looked at Huo Chen.


    Huo Shen was very happy to be asked by Chi Jiao: "don''t worry, Miss Chi, we will do our best. As for Quan Jingzhou, what does Miss Chi want to do? "


    "Quan Jingzhou should be arrested for bringing drugs with potential safety hazards on the market Officer Huo, you ask me what I want to do, but it doesn''t seem that I can interfere. " Chi Jiao said.


    Huo Shen said with a smile: "Quan Jingzhou is naturally subject to legal sanctions, but when to arrest him and come back to investigate, you can listen to miss Quan. After all, this time things and snake Qi are inextricably linked. Miss Chi, as the strength manager of 117, has the right to set the time when she can''t grasp Quan Jingzhou. "


    Chi Jiao listened and nodded thoughtfully: "let me think about it."


    Huo Chen was not worried. He nodded with a smile and then turned to leave. He went to ask Professor Liu first.


    Chi Jiao left with Xu ye, and was sent home by police car.


    At the same time, Sheng family.


    In the hall of Sheng''s family, several maids were whispering together.


    The old maid looked up at the direction upstairs and said anxiously, "don''t you come down for dinner today? It''s been two days. The young master has been in the room without eating or drinking. How can he bear it? "


    The young maid quickly comforted: "sister, don''t worry too much. Isn''t the young master always headstrong? What''s more, we have asked just now. It''s the young master who doesn''t want to eat. Can''t we force him? "

 Chapter 1425

    The old maid sighed. She is an old man of the Sheng family. She has been taking care of Sheng Qian since he was a child. Even though she knows that Sheng Qian is not an upright person, she can''t bear to starve him.


    "Does the master know about it?" Asked the old maid.


    "I see. It''s because of the cooperation between the young master and Quan''s group that the master says that he will not eat if he doesn''t want to, as long as he ensures the safety of the young master every day. " Answered the little maid.


    When the old maid heard this, she sighed helplessly and didn''t notice a figure sneaking out of the window.


    Qiao Liuli dragged his tired body and ran forward in a bumpy way.


    She painstakingly along the wall to climb up the second floor, along the snake open window, embarrassed into the room.


    The room was dark and the snake was sitting on the big bed.


    He has been practicing here for two days and two nights, and most of his injuries have been cured. He is planning to leave the pass after tonight.


    At this time for snake Qi is the most important, he clearly ordered no one to come to disturb, until saw the embarrassed into the room Qiao Liuli.


    Snake Qi was dissatisfied and saw Qiao Liuli, who was injured all over his body. His eyes were already angry: "what did you do?"


    Qiao Liuli heard that she Qi''s tone was not good. He quickly lowered his head and said, "it''s not that I made a mistake, but that Professor Liu we are looking for is too stupid. He exposed us, and attracted Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, and hurt his subordinates."


    "You asked Professor Liu. If the person you are looking for is wrong, you should be responsible. What else can you say? " Snake Qileng snorted and said with an unhappy look.


    Qiao Liuli''s expression changed. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    At the beginning, it was snake Qi who told her to find someone who had no idea to control, but now it''s not good to find someone who dislikes her.


    However, even if Qiao Liuli had more dissatisfaction in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. He could only continue to apologize: "please forgive me, snake Qi."


    "Since the person in the research room has been exposed, it can be seen that we can''t continue to cooperate with Quan''s group in the future." Snake Qi coldly squinted his eyes and said.


    Qiao Liuli observed snake Qi''s expression: "but, don''t snake Qi need to use those drugs to achieve your goal? If no one takes this medicine again, will our plan fail? "


    Snake Qi a face of indifference, disapproval of said: "my plan, not so easy to fail. So far, the total amount of drugs sold has exceeded my original expectation, and the effect I want will appear soon. Let''s just wait for the result quietly


    Qiao Liuli nodded and immediately said uneasily, "my subordinates feel that once things are exposed, the right Jingzhou side will surely give up the master."


    "Anyway, Sheng Qian is just a fake identity, even if exposed. As long as they can give chi Jiao a heavy blow and sacrifice a false identity, what is it? " Snake Qi said with a sneer: "let someone prepare a helicopter for me. After I leave the customs, I''ll go abroad for a few days. I''ll come back after the popularity of Quan Jingzhou."


    "Yes." Qiao Liuli nodded and quickly turned to leave.


    Early the next morning, the news that the anti-cancer drugs on sale by Quan''s group had a great impact on the spirit spread all over the major media platforms at the fastest speed and occupied the front page headlines of various newspapers. In just a few minutes, it reached the top of the hot search, and the popularity is still rising.

 Chapter 1426

    Authorities have detected that the anti-cancer drugs sold by Quanshi group steal the experimental results of a certain research institute. Not only that, the report also claims that the monster originally developed by XX Research Institute is named gt-3. This kind of drug really has excellent anti-cancer effect, but also can damage a person''s central nervous system. Taking it for a period of time will cause irresistible mental damage Reversed injury.


    For this reason, the institute that originally developed gt-3 terminated the drug release and destroyed the drug. But unexpectedly, the partners of Quan''s group used their money to bribe the professor of the Research Institute, steal the drug formula and sell it under a new name, so that this kind of illegal drug which will cause great mental damage can be circulated on the market on a large scale.


    The news shocked the whole network.


    Not because of anything else, just because at the beginning of the development of anti-cancer drugs, Quanshi group achieved great success. This kind of anticancer drug has cured thousands of cancer patients all over the world, and the condition of cancer patients who are taking the drug has also been greatly improved. Once, because of this almost miraculous effect, it has been on the hot search for several times.


    But who would have thought that all this was deceitful. For the sake of fame and wealth, Quan''s group even did not hesitate to conceal the side effects of drugs, so that thousands of patients who thought they had been reborn fell into another hell again.


    Such inhumane behavior has aroused heated discussion among netizens.


    Even some cancer patients taking drugs have developed mental illness. The families of these patients have formed an organization and decided to jointly sue Quanshi group and let Quanshi group pay the price.


    Once this happened, the stock price of Quan''s group had a precipitous drop. The major cooperative hospitals and factories all demanded compensation for breach of contract. Coupled with the pressure of public opinion, Quan''s group, which had lifted the crisis, fell into a deeper quagmire!


    Quan Jingzhou saw many adverse news and reports about Quan Group on his tablet. He twisted his angry expression and finally threw out his tablet.


    With a loud noise, the tablet computer fell apart. Secretary Jin, who was scared, was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak out from the beginning to the end.


    "Who is making a rumor here! Where are the side effects of anticancer drugs? This must be another deliberate slander! " Quan Jingzhou roared.


    Secretary Jin said carefully: "Chairman, please calm down first. Our people have sent the drug samples for testing for the first time. As long as there is no problem with the drugs we sell, all the rumors will be broken! "


    "What about Sheng Qian? Why don''t you listen to him when something so big happens? " Quan Jingzhou asked urgently.


    "Well Mr. Sheng Qian left for foreign countries during the day yesterday. Secretary Qiao said that Mr. Sheng Qian had already known about it and was coming back as soon as possible. What''s more, Miss Qiao also said that there is absolutely no problem with the drugs we sell. Let''s make sure that the situation is stable and don''t trust others'' words and be provoked by others. " Secretary Jin said carefully.


    Quan Jingzhou frowned and said with a cold hum: "of course I know these. Do you want him to remind me? In the end, he is young and out of tune. What will he do abroad if he doesn''t stand up and declare with me at such a critical time? Not at all! "

 Chapter 1427

    Secretary Jin shrunk his neck and said, "Chairman, not to mention whether there is any problem with drugs, what is the origin of that research room? Actually able to develop gt-3. Nine out of ten, as like as two peas, we have studied the small fraction of the formula they released, which is exactly the same as the anti cancer drug we sell.


    Let''s not talk about gt-3. It''s not a glorious thing to steal the experimental results of other research institutes.


    In particular, they are now in the middle of public opinion. If this matter is not clear, it will also bring trouble to them.


    But who knows that after hearing this, Quan Jingzhou didn''t care: "does this need to be considered? Needless to say, the other side must be a very small Research Institute. Otherwise, how can the normal Research Institute give up selling drugs because of a little side effect when it has developed such a powerful drug? Even if Sheng qianzhen steals the formula, it doesn''t matter. At that time, just give some money to solve it. Now the key is to find out as soon as possible who is behind that research institute! "


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Secretary Jin did not dare to delay, quickly let the hackers of Quanshi group search the whole network, and finally targeted quanjue''s company!


    According to the survey of hackers, the IP address shown in the most popular post came from the computer of quanjue company.


    After learning about this, Quan Jingzhou went to Quan Jue''s company without saying a word.


    Twenty minutes later, Quan Jue''s office.


    Yan Yong, beside Quan Jue, got in touch with the security guard downstairs through the earphone he was wearing in his ear: "OK, I''ll report to the boss. You''ve worked hard."


    Quan Jue, who was sitting at the desk looking at the documents, listened, looked up at Yin Yong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, as you expected, Quan Jingzhou came to visit. According to your previous advice, our people did not stop him. If there was no accident, he should have been on the elevator now. " Yin Yong said.


    Right Jue immediately put down the file with a smile: "that I can quickly inform Jiaojiao to come and watch the excitement."


    Quan Jue took the cell phone and quickly sent a wechat to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao also seems to be waiting for this moment. She quickly returns and sends Quan Jue an "OK" expression bag.


    When Quan Jue finished all this, Quan Jue watched the closed office door being pushed open.


    Right Jingzhou aggressively led the gold Secretary stride, a look will know who is not good.


    "I thought chairman Quan was very busy about gt-3 drugs. I didn''t expect that he had spare time to come to me." Quan Jue said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou looked at Quan Jue with sharp eyes: "I knew that you must be playing tricks behind your back."


    "What chairman Quan said is wrong. I''m not being noble, but telling the truth. You steal the drugs developed by other people''s Research Institute and sell them as researchers without the permission of the other party. This is heinous. What''s more, the drugs you sell have fatal side effects. " Quan Jue said slowly.


    Quan Jingzhou hooked his lips and said with disdain: "Quan Jue, don''t think it''s hard to find a chance to overthrow me. I''m just talking about it here. I can tell you clearly that the drugs on sale by our company have no side effects! "

 Chapter 1428

    "Snake Qi told you that?" Quan Jue looks at Quan Jingzhou and wants to cheat him.


    However, Quan Jingzhou''s response is not what Quan Jue expected.


    Quan Jingzhou frowned and looked at Quan Jue and asked, "what did you say? What''s the snake


    Seeing Quan Jingzhou''s expression doesn''t seem to be lying, Quan Jue can instantly guess that she Qi should have come into contact with Quan Jingzhou with a false identity.


    Quan Jue did not continue this topic, but changed the subject: "whether there is a problem with the drug or not has been clearly stated in the test report. What''s more, it seems that Chairman Kan Quan does not intend to deny the accusation of stealing the achievements of other people''s Research Institute. "


    Seeing that there was no outsider in the room, Quan Jingzhou was elated and said with a smile: "ha ha, what about theft? The other side is so timid, it can be seen that it is an unknown small Research Institute, which can be sent with a little money! Quan Jue, do you think you can bring me down in this way? Believe it or not, as long as I pay enough money, the person from that small research institute will turn around and bite you at once? "


    Quan Jue shook his head: "don''t believe it."


    "Hum, if you have the ability, give me the contact information of the other party!" Quan Jingzhou said sarcastically.


    "Where does it take so much work? If chairman Quan wants to talk to me about anything, you may as well say it directly. " Chi Jiao''s voice came from outside the door, and then people came in from outside.


    Right Jingzhou don''t understand frown, he turned to see the office door, see Chi Jiao came in.


    Today, Chi Jiao is wearing a pink dress. She looks pretty and lovely. She looks like a fairy.


    She seems to be in a good mood, with a smile on her lips from beginning to end.


    Quan Jingzhou was a little surprised to see Chi Jiao''s moment. However, he quickly responded: "hum, it seems that you have a share in rumors."


    "Chairman Quan really didn''t shed tears when he saw the coffin. There are so many real evidences on the Internet that you can persistently think you are right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thick skinned man like you." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s just a small Research Institute. It wants to be famous by our Quan Group. I''ve seen a lot of people like this. I don''t care about them at all. If you have the ability, you should hand over their person in charge and confront me face to face. I''d like to see if he has the courage to come and see me! " Quan Jingzhou said haughtily.


    Chi Jiao smiles. She takes out her business card from her pocket and hands it to Quan Jingzhou: "Hello, chairman Quan. Let me introduce myself. I''m Chi Jiao, director of 007 Research Institute, who developed gt-3."


    After taking the business card, Quan Jingzhou was dumbfounded.


    "It''s you?" Quan Jingzhou looks at Chi Jiao in surprise.


    Chi Jiao smiles and says, "it''s me. Well, is it a special surprise, a special surprise? "


    Quan Jing state is not only surprised and unexpected, he is almost shocked!


    "I was surprised that who had the courage to challenge and frame up our Quan Group? It was you!" The right scene state a stare, aggressive say.


    "Chairman Quan, yes, our partners bribed our professors and stole our research results. But it''s not so good that you are here to catch a thief, is it Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jingzhou with a smile and asks.


    "Well, what thief shouts to catch a thief? I think you want to set me up on purpose just because I''m so happy! Chi Jiao, do you think your trick can come true? Don''t dream Quan Jingzhou said with a stubborn face.

 Chapter 1429

    "Chairman Quan, 007 laboratory has formally filed a lawsuit." Quan Jue looked at Quan Jingzhou and reminded him.


    Who knows Quan Jingzhou after hearing this words or die do not know repentance: "so what? It''s not a lawsuit that can be filed. Even if it''s filed, you don''t set up the police station. You can''t arrest me if you want to arrest me! As long as I''m ok, Quan''s group will be OK. Save your mind! "


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jingzhou with a sneer. She hears the orderly footsteps coming from behind and turns to have a look.


    Sure enough, she saw the person she was waiting for. Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jingzhou, blinked her eyes, and said with a gloating smile: "Chairman Quan, if you''re OK, don''t set up a flag to avoid being beaten in the face."


    Quan Jingzhou is about to question for Chi Jiao what this is. He looks at Huo Shen in police uniform and leads a group of people to come.


    "Is this Mr. Quan Jingzhou, chairman of Quan''s group?" Huo Shen came forward and asked coldly.


    Quan Jingzhou heart Tengsheng up a more bad premonition, moved his lips after the difficult extrusion of a sentence: "I am, you are the real police?"


    "Here is my identification. Mr. Quan can have a look." Huo Shen took out his certificate and quickly sent it to Quan Jingzhou.


    Right Jingzhou looked carefully, found that the certificate is true, immediately at the foot of some soft: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "According to the gt-3 case of illegal sale and theft of drugs, arrest quanjingzhou according to law. Next, you can ask a lawyer to defend you. But every word you say will be used as evidence in court. This is the arrest warrant for your arrest. Please have a look and cooperate with our work." Huo Shen said solemnly and gave Quan Jingzhou a look at the arrest warrant.


    Quan Jingzhou thought of what he had just said. He felt that his face was slapped: "this, this is impossible. I don''t know. The prescription of this medicine was given to me by Sheng Qian of Sheng family, which has nothing to do with me."


    Huo Chen said: "we will record what Mr. Quan said and ask Sheng Qian, who you mentioned, to come and inquire together. Now, please cooperate with us."


    How could Quan Jingzhou be willing to go? He subconsciously resisted, shook his head and said, "there must be some misunderstanding. Comrade police, we have something to discuss. What are you doing, Kim? "


    Always Momo with the right Jingzhou side of the small gold at this time step forward, open arms in front of the right Jingzhou: "you can''t take our chairman to leave."


    "Who are you, please? Let me remind you that obstructing public affairs is punishable. " Huo Shen said coldly.


    "He''s Mr. Quan''s secretary." Quan Jue said coldly.


    "It turned out to be an insider. That''s just right. Please come with us. Brothers, bring them back to the bureau together. " Huo Chen said with an unquestionable tone.


    This time, Xiao Jin is also stupid. He and Quan Jingzhou are both handcuffed and escorted out of Quan Jue''s office.


    Quan Jingzhou didn''t care to quarrel with Quan Jue, and kept explaining: "wait a minute, you can''t catch me, I''m innocent..."


    When Quan Jingzhou and Xiao Jin are arrested together, Chi Jiao looks at Huo Chen: "thank you for your cooperation."


    In fact, Huo Jingchen should have gone to arrest people last night, but Chi Jiao is the strength manager of 117. She opened her mouth, so she delayed the arrest until now.

 Chapter 1430

    Huo Shen said with a cool smile: "this is what I should do. However, it''s not enough to seize Quan Jingzhou alone. You should be careful of Sheng Qian. "


    "Listen to you, you should have investigated something about Sheng Qian." Quan Jue saw through what Huo Chen wanted to express.


    Huo Shen nodded and said solemnly: "as far as we know, Sheng Qian left abroad by helicopter after Qiao Liuli fled. Miss Chi, when I come here this time, I also want to ask you what you think of Sheng Qian''s escape. If we need to pursue it, I will report it to my superiors as soon as possible. "


    Arresting people abroad and arresting people at home are two concepts. They must obtain the support and cooperation of foreign police before they can be arrested. It will take a few days for the whole process to come down. If it is determined to arrest, Huo Shen needs to start arranging now, so as not to delay more time.


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said to Huo Shen seriously, "don''t chase Sheng Qian for the time being. Now I suspect that Sheng Qian should have an inseparable relationship with snake Qi. Once he has any cards that we don''t know, he rashly moves to cause resistance. In the end, we will suffer. "


    "However, if we don''t arrest Sheng Qian, he will be free if he stays abroad all the time." Huo Shen asked with a frown.


    "I will send my people to watch Sheng Qian. If he really has something to do with snake Qi, he can''t stay abroad all the time. We may even find snake Qi through him. Let''s leave this matter to our 117 people, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties. " Chi Jiao can now be sure that the person behind Quan Jingzhou and cooperating with him is Sheng Qian.


    And Sheng Qian side suddenly appeared that capable secretary, is the snake Qi side Qiao Liuli. These two points can show that Sheng Qian should have secretly formed some kind of agreement with snake Qi, and the two of them helped each other.


    Their real purpose is still unknown.


    "Officer Huo, the matter of suppressing public opinion will be handed over to you. In addition, I need you to seal up all the finished and semi-finished drugs obtained by the pharmaceutical factory of Quanshi group. I''m going to make an investigation to see if snake Qi has started on these things. " Chi Jiao said.


    "Well, I''ll send what you need to 117 Institute right away." Huo Chen left Quan Jue''s office.


    Quan Jue got up and went to Chi Jiao''s side, as if to comfort her, raised his hand and gently put his arm around her shoulder: "if Sheqi and shengqian become grasshoppers in the same line, then Sheqi may not be in China now. I will let my people suppress Shengjia, lest they become our stumbling block."


    "The master of the Sheng family is not a fool. He knows to weigh the pros and cons and will not do anything stupid. What I am most worried about now is the purpose of the snake. There must be some ulterior motive for him to release gt-3, but so far, we don''t know what he wants to do... " Chi Jiao can''t help but worry when she talks.


    "I have asked my staff to investigate the physical condition of patients who have taken a lot of drugs and recovered from cancer. If there is no accident, there will be results tomorrow." Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao nodded and stayed in Quan Jue''s office to deal with the trivial work with him.


    That night, some high-end villa community.


    Chen''s husband and wife are lying on the big bed of the bedroom on the second floor. They are both hand in hand, unable to sleep.

 Chapter 1431

    "Is Xiao Li still playing around today?" Chen Jiajun came back from a busy day''s work and didn''t see his son Chen Li, so he had to ask his wife, he Yue.


    If Chi Jiao stands here at this moment and listens to her husband and wife, she will know that the young man named Xiao Li mentioned by her husband and wife is not someone else. It is the young man who was sentenced to death by Chi Jiao and recovered after taking anti-cancer drugs.


    However, since Chen Li went to Chi Jiao to make a big scene, his whole life has changed.


    From the beginning, Chen Li was simply irritable and irritable. He liked to lose his temper. But in a few days, his mental state became worse and worse. He was not only irritable, but also sleepless day and night. Every day, he kept shouting that he was hungry and eating.


    After listening to her husband''s question, he Yue raised her hand and touched her left face with plaster: "he is still like that, as long as he is allowed to eat, he will be quiet, otherwise, he will hit people in a rage..."


    He Yue worried that Chen Li''s eating would affect his health, so he stopped him and didn''t want him to continue eating.


    However, what is unexpected is that Chen Li showed a violent tendency because he Yue didn''t give him food. At that time, he Yue was slapped in the face.


    At that time, half of his face''s skin was broken and bleeding, and he fell to the ground under heavy trauma.


    After he Yue slapped him, Chen Li regained his instant consciousness.


    He couldn''t believe that he had done such violence to his mother. After a scream, he fell into a coma.


    Today is the first day Chen Li wakes up after sleeping for two days.


    After Chen Li wakes up, his temper is not as hot as before.


    In other words, he Yue did not dare to steal his son''s food easily. For fear that such behavior would infuriate him, he could only provide food to Chen Li day by day.


    "I saw the news on the Internet today, saying that the anticancer drug we gave Xiao Li did have side effects. Did you read the news?" Chen Xuejun asked.


    Mentioning the news, he Yue couldn''t help choking. Then she threw herself into her husband''s arms and cried out: "I finished reading the news before it was sealed tonight. According to the news, people who take anticancer drugs will suffer mental damage and become crazy! My husband, our Xiaoli is like a madman now. Do you think he is affected by the side effects? "


    Seeing his wife''s sad appearance, Chen Xuejun couldn''t help but put his hand around her and said with relief, "don''t worry too much. Maybe this kind of mental injury can be reversed. Let''s wait until tomorrow and take Xiao Li to the hospital. I''m sure he will recover. "


    "I, I don''t take Xiao Li to the hospital. Haven''t you heard? All over the world, there have been cases of injuries to patients taking drugs. They have been taken to hospitals and locked up. I don''t want our son to lose his freedom. " He Yue cried and said.


    Chen Xuejun was in a dilemma: "where can I go without going to the hospital? We can''t leave Xiao Li alone, can we? If we miss the best treatment time, won''t it delay our son''s whole life? "


    He Yue seemed to think of something, and her eyes brightened: "we can find the master!"


    Chen Xuejun''s face changed slightly: "are you talking about master Chijiao, the boss of shengua hall?"

 Chapter 1432

    He Yue nodded repeatedly. She held her husband''s arm tightly and said urgently: "do you remember? At that time, there was nothing wrong with the medicine. Master Chi Jiao asked us not to take medicine for Xiao Li any more. At that time, we just wanted Xiao Li to recover. We didn''t take her words to heart. But now, what she said is very reasonable. Maybe she knows what''s going on with this medicine, which can help us Xiaoli. "


    Chen Xuejun thought for a while and nodded in agreement: "OK, do as you say. It''s just my wife. Master Chijiao also said that we Xiaoli may, may really live soon... "


    He Yue''s tears were like breaking a dike: "I know that I just didn''t want to, so I believed Quan''s group and gave our son that kind of medicine. Now Xiaoli''s cancer is cured, but he doesn''t look like our son. He has changed. If he is really my Xiaoli, how can he have the heart to attack me! I really regret that I knew I should have let him go freely. Now that the child has become such a person, I would rather he died. At least, in my memory, he is still my Xiao Li, not a madman! "


    Chen Xuejun''s eyes were also moist. He couldn''t help wiping his eyes: "don''t think so much. Go to sleep first. Tomorrow we will take Xiao Li to find the master."


    He Yue just closed his eyes, and the couple suddenly heard a crisp sound from downstairs.


    There was only a click, as if something had been broken.


    "Husband, what''s the sound?" He Yue can be said to be a soldier of grass and trees now. She heard the voice coming from downstairs, and her heart couldn''t help tightening.


    "I don''t know..." Chen Jiajun grabbed his wife''s hand, thought about it and said, "did you give Xiao Li something to eat? Did you lock his door? "


    Chen Li has been in a very irritable stage these days. He has to eat all the time to be quiet. So in the evening, both husband and wife will prepare food for him, so that Chen Li''s quarrel in the middle of the night will not affect other neighbors'' rest.


    "I gave him enough to eat, all his favorite snacks, and that''s enough for the rest of the day and night." He Yue was even more afraid when she spoke. She shrunk her neck and asked in fear, "will Xiao Li come out? Husband, I''m a little scared. "


    Chen Jiajun took he Yue''s hand: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to see the situation."


    He Yue nodded in fear and obediently followed Chen Jiajun. They went downstairs together.


    Just now, the voice came from the kitchen. The couple came to the kitchen and turned on the light tremblingly. They found that the refrigerator in the kitchen had been opened and the meat in the freezer had been dragged all over the floor.


    Not only that, there are traces of dragging on the ground, such as wild animals dragging away the food and meat from the refrigerator.


    Chen Jiajun and he Yue swallow their throat with fear. The couple follow the trail of dragging on the ground and walk all the way to Chen Li''s room.


    Chen Li''s door opened to a gap, at this time look inside, just can see Chen Li is back to them, holding something in his hand, hard to bite.


    The dim moonlight came out of the window, and the couple felt inexplicable fear in their hearts.


    Creak, creak, creak -


    the eerie sound is like a wild animal biting its prey in the dark. Even the bone is creaking, which makes the couple''s hair stand upright. Both of them stand outside the door and dare not enter, or even turn on the light, for fear that they will see their son''s terrible model.

 Chapter 1433

    Chen Li looks very happy. He is very happy to eat, and even completely ignores the existence of his parents.


    "Xiao Li, what are you doing?" He Yue asked with trembling eyes.


    Chen Li can''t seem to hear he Yue''s words, but he is still eating seriously.


    Chen Xuejun can''t help it. He turns on the lamp and finds that the ground is full of blood left by frozen meat, while Chen Li holds a leg of sheep in his hand.


    This leg was originally used by the husband and wife to celebrate Chen Li''s recovery and plan to hold a barbecue party at home to entertain family and friends.


    Now this leg has been gnawed by Chen Li beyond recognition. He tore a large piece of raw meat off the leg, then chewed it rudely twice and swallowed it immediately.


    Chen Xuejun looked at this scene, and his stomach was full of water. He was surprised, and his eyes were wide open. He asked with a look of Horror: "Xiao Li, stop talking. It''s raw meat. How can you eat raw meat?"


    Speaking, Chen Xuejun has rushed over, trying to take the leg of the lamb from Chen Li.


    When Chen Li saw this scene, he was very angry. He let out a roar like a wild animal in his throat. He pushed away Chen Xuejun and let out a roar in anger.


    Chen Li''s face was full of blood, his eyes were covered with blood, and his expression was twisted and ferocious. He would not let go of the leg of the lamb in his hand.


    When he Yue saw this scene, she completely collapsed. She knelt down on the ground and covered her face and began to cry in pain: "Xiao Li, Xiao Li is my mother. Please, Wu Wu Wu, don''t do this..."


    Chen Ligen didn''t listen to he Yue''s words. At this time, he has completely lost his mind!


    Chen Xuejun watched his beloved son turn into a ghost. He was also in pain. He wiped away the tears on his face and rushed to stop Chen Li: "Xiao Li, it''s dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t force you. Please put down your things. Dad will take you to the hospital."


    When Chen Li saw Chen Xuejun approaching, he subconsciously thought that he was trying to snatch the leg of the lamb. He immediately raised his hand and scratched Chen Li''s eyes with a sharp nail, breaking his flesh.


    Chen Li covered his eyes in pain and fell down. He Yue was also startled. He rushed to help Chen Xuejun: "husband, how are you?"


    "No..." Chen Li''s mouth constantly issued a cry, he was wary of glare at Chen Xuejun and he Yue, that attitude seems to be treating the enemy.


    He Yue looked at Chen Li at a loss and murmured, "Xiao Li, please, will you come back to your senses? It''s really heartbreaking to be a mother like you... "


    However, after listening to he Yue''s words, Chen Li didn''t seem to hear it. He bit the leg of the sheep without looking back, smashed the glass and disappeared into the vast night.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao, still in her sleep, was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing.


    Frown connected the telephone, late Jiao don''t understand of ask a way: "hello?"


    "Boss, I''m Xiaozhou." On the other end of the phone, a young girl''s voice came.


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao frowned and said, "are you the one who came to see the shop from Qingqing?"


    This girl named Xiaozhou is Bai Xiaozhou. Yan Qingqing asked her to come to shenguatang to deal with trivial matters. Shengua hall has a watchman every day and is responsible for opening the door in the early morning. But it''s not seven o''clock in the morning, it''s not time to open the door.


    Bai Xiaozhou on the other end of the phone answered: "boss, the last couple came to you again."

 Chapter 1434

    Chi Jiao frowned and asked: "which couple?"


    Bai Xiaozhou said: "it''s the parents of the young cancer boy who made trouble last time. They said that their son was lost last night and they want to ask the boss for help."


    Chi Jiaozheng worried that she couldn''t find a patient who had taken anti-cancer drugs. Unexpectedly, Chen Li''s parents took the initiative to send them to her home.


    "I see. Invite them into the shop first. I''ll see them now." Chi Jiao hung up after her voice dropped, and then got up to wash. It took only half an hour to feel the divination hall.


    In the divination hall, Chen Jiajun and he Yue look very restrained. They sit in the same place nervously and don''t move. It''s easy to imagine how nervous they are at this time.


    Chi Jiao did not enter the door, through the glass to observe the couple, at a glance to see the injury on their faces.


    Half of he Yue''s face is still swollen, and Chen Jun''s eyes are covered with gauze and bandage, with a painful expression.


    Chi Jiao has a guess in her heart. Instead of opening her mouth, she pushes the door and goes in.


    As soon as Bai Xiaozhou heard the news, he looked at Chi Jiao. After seeing her, he said with a smile, "Hello boss, please come and sit down. Mr. Chen and Ms. He have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I''m sorry I''m late." With a smile on her face, Chi Jiao politely greets her husband and wife.


    The couple quickly waved their hands and said, "master Chi, you are very kind. We have come to disturb you all morning."


    Chi Jiao sat opposite her husband and wife. She looked at their dress, and her smile faded: "how did you get hurt?"


    The husband and wife lowered their heads at the same time. There was a hidden loss in their eyes. Chen Xuejun seemed to be ten years old all night: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, master. These are all made by our son."


    "But our son didn''t mean it! He has lost his mind. He seems to be a different person. He can''t recognize our husband and wife at all. He even takes the initiative to attack us... " As he spoke, he Yue''s tears ran down the corner of his eyes, looking extremely painful.


    Chi Jiao observes two people, in the heart had guessed, quickly inquires two people''s concrete situation.


    Chen Xuejun and he Yue dare not conceal anything, and tell Chi Jiao the whole story.


    Bai Xiaozhou brought the tea up to Chi Jiao, who was surprised: "so, Chen Li has disappeared? Didn''t you call the police? "


    "The police have already called the police. However, the police informed us early this morning that we could come to master Chi Jiao and see if master Chi Jiao would have any idea..." Chen Xuejun said.


    "In what direction did Chen Li go at that time?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Xiao Li used to run around when he was sick, so we installed a tracker on his necklace. This is the last place Xiao Li appeared on the tracker. " Chen Xuejun immediately takes out his mobile phone, calls up the positioning interface and hands it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took the phone and found that the location appeared in a wilderness.


    "Where is this?" The late Jiao doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "We don''t know. It seems to be in the mountains in the suburbs." He Yue guessed.


    Bai Xiaozhou curiously took a look, and then said in surprise: "boss, I know here. This is a mass grave in the suburbs. My family lives in a small town nearby. Every time I enter the city, I pass by there. "


    "What? A mass grave? " He Yue''s face changed with fright. "My son is most afraid of ghosts. How can he go to such a place?"

 Chapter 1435

    Bai Xiaozhou blinked innocently and said, "I don''t know. But I''m sure it''s a mass grave, and it''s also a famous haunted place. Let alone in the evening, no one may go even in the daytime. We people living nearby are very shy about that place, and the old people always say that it''s a place where all the former dead prisoners and ex families are buried, and no one will be put there until they are old It''s a lot of gas. "


    Bai Xiaozhou doesn''t know Chi Jiao''s ability. Since she was a child, she believed that ghosts could disturb the gods, so she chose to work in shenguatang.


    Yan Qingqing also saw that Bai Xiaozhou was capable and sensible, so he recruited her to help.


    After he Yue heard this, she looked as if she was about to collapse. Tears from the corner of her eyes kept rolling down like broken beads: "Wuwuwuwu, Xiaoli is usually so timid, how can she go to such a terrible place automatically..."


    "Ms. He, please forgive me for saying so. After what you have just described, I can now confirm that Chen Li has been destroyed by the side effects of anti-cancer drugs, so he is not what he used to be. You can''t use his past habits to evaluate his current behavior. " Chi Jiao said directly.


    "Master Chi Jiao, do you know that kind of anticancer medicine?" Chen Xuejun asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "a friend of mine happens to be a researcher of the gt-3 Research Institute. At that time, I reminded you that it was also because I suspected that Quan''s group had stolen the formula from my friend''s Institute. But at that time, the matter had not been investigated clearly, and I can''t make it clear. "


    In fact, Chi Jiao said clearly at that time that it was too late. At that time, Chen Li''s cancer had recovered. It can be seen that Chen Li had taken a lot of anti-cancer drugs, which would be affected by side effects. It was only a matter of time.


    However, Chen Li''s state is different from Chi Jiao''s imagination.


    Chi Jiao knows the side effects of gt-3 very well. This kind of medicine can destroy people''s nervous system and make people lose their senses. However, the most common manifestation is to become stupid and irritable. However, according to what Chen Xuejun and his wife said just now, Chen Li not only has the above symptoms, but most importantly, he is bloodthirsty and eats raw meat.


    This is not gt-3 can lead to the sequelae, certainly and snake Qi has inseparable relationship.


    "It''s all our fault. We thought we had found a way to keep Xiao Li, but we didn''t expect that things would turn out like this!" At the end, Chen Xuejun covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Chi Jiao didn''t disturb her husband and wife. She waited for them to cry bitterly for a while and then began to calm down: "as I said, what was lost is something that can''t be forced to stay. Let me explain to you first that even if Chen Li is recovered this time, he will be sent to a professional institution for treatment. At present, some research institutes are studying drugs to resist side effects. However, the research has not yet been successful. After success, there is no guarantee that the patients can still resist cancer cells when they recover their senses. You still have a great possibility of losing your son. "


    Chi Jiao does not want to say such a cruel thing, but now the fact is so sad and helpless.


    Chen Li should have died. Even if he ate gt-3, it was just a continuation of his life.


    He and other patients with cancer are the same, are doomed not to live to the end.

 Chapter 1436

    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, Chen Xuejun and he Yue don''t react very much. Their husband and wife seem to have acquiesced in this matter, sad bowed his head, at the same time fell into silence.


    "We have figured it out. We can''t do anything we can''t force. We just hope to see our son for the last time and listen to his call for mom and dad Holding his wife in his arms, Chen Jiajun burst into tears.


    For any parents, it''s worse to lose their son than to let him become a lunatic.


    With these words, Chi Jiao was relieved: "I know. I will start to look for Chen Li immediately. Once I find someone, I will contact them immediately. "


    After hearing this, Chen Jiajun and he Yue are both grateful. After thanking Chi Jiao, they leave the divination hall together.


    "Boss, are you going to the mass grave? I can take you there. I know the way there! " Bai Xiaozhou raised his hand, patted his chest and vowed.


    Chi Jiao Yu Guang looked at Bai Xiaozhou for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you just say it was haunted there? Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Of course I''m afraid, but isn''t there a boss with you? No matter how powerful the ghost is, you are not as powerful as the boss! " Bai Xiaozhou spoke with a brilliant smile.


    Hearing this, Chi Jiao raised a little smile and said slowly, "there is no ghost in this world. You clean up and we''ll leave for the mass grave in half an hour. "


    "Good!" Bai Xiaozhou patted her chest and quickly went down to prepare some necessities.


    Chi Jiao has nothing to sort out. She takes a moment to contact Quan Jue and tells him.


    Right Jue after listening to late Jiao said the cause and effect, not at ease said: "can you go alone?"? Why don''t I come with you. "


    Chi Jiao quickly refused Quan Jue: "no, I''ll go myself. Brother Quan, please keep an eye on Sheng Qian for me. As long as he comes back, catch him immediately and don''t let him run away again. "


    Quan Jue responds and ends the conversation with Chi Jiao.


    After thinking about it, Chi Jiao makes a phone call to beitanglie and asks beitanglie to drive them to the mass grave.


    After driving for two hours, beitanglie finally finds the location of the mass grave under the guidance of Bai Xiaozhou.


    After getting out of the car, beitanglie looked speechless, raised his eyebrows and said, "is this a mass grave? How in this remote place. "


    At this time, they were in the open space in front of a barren mountain. Looking around, they saw a piece of barren flat land. Occasionally, several burials appeared on the ground. At noon, the weeds were disordered and no living things were seen.


    Chi Jiao got out of the car and looked around. She could clearly feel that there was something wrong with the magnetic field around her.


    The magnetic field of this mass grave is strange. Under the influence of this kind of magnetic field, it is really easy to give people a gloomy feeling.


    Chi Jiao is not the first time to encounter a similar magnetic field. She is very calm. She looks around carefully and doesn''t see any signs of living people.


    "Beitanglie, look around to see if there is any clue." Chi Jiao''s voice just fell, and she heard the voice of Bai Xiaozhou''s ouch from the car behind her.


    Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie look at Bai Xiaozhou at the same time, seeing that she is holding a lot of things, so easy to get out of the car.


    "Bai Xiaozhou, what kind of mess are you taking?" North Hall strong asks a way.

 Chapter 1437

    Bai Xiaozhou''s equipment is quite complete, from the charm to dog blood, cinnabar, Yang bone, copper coin, red thread, everything. What''s more, she has a peach sword and a whisk on her back. The reason why she got out of the car so hard just now is that the thing on her back was stuck by the door.


    white boat took a lot of things, no longer cumbersome, but make complaints about the North Hall of Tucao: "ah!" You can''t talk like that! These things are very mysterious. If you are wrong, what can they do if they don''t want to protect us? "


    Beitanglie was amused by Bai Xiaozhou: "they don''t understand people''s words."


    "Tut, I have nothing to say to you! Don''t let my babies refuse to save you because of your disrespect. I can''t control you. " White boat God said.


    "I don''t need to be a driver for my boss this time. I''m not responsible for looking for people in the mass grave," he said


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao glances at Beitang lie with light: "who told you, you don''t have to go to the mass grave to find someone?"


    The smile of the corner of the North Hall strong lip solidified, he whole person all stupefied, at a loss of Leng in situ: "boss, aren''t you? You know I''m afraid of Well, I know I don''t like this kind of place very much


    "Don''t forget your identity. As a member of my staff, you are afraid of ghosts. Do you mean that?" Chi Jiao impolitely finish saying this, first step into the mass grave.


    After entering the mass grave, Chi Jiao finds that the magnetic field situation here is even worse than she imagined. Looking around, the tombs here are one by one, and she can even see the white bones from the loess.


    Chi Jiao has no time to see these terrible things. She continues to look for the mark on the ground seriously, and finally has some harvest.


    There are footprints and fingerprints on the ground. Judging from the movement of walking, someone should have used both hands and feet to climb over here. This person''s walking posture is like a beast, which is very similar to Chen Li''s situation described by Chen Xuejun.


    "Ah At this time, Bai Xiaozhou''s scream soared into the sky, frightening Chi Jiao and Bei tanglie!


    Beitanglie was scared smart. If it wasn''t daylight, he would have been scared to pee by the scream just now.


    Chi Jiao didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed to the position where Bai Xiaozhou was.


    White boat seems to see what should not see, the whole people are scared silly, at this time sitting on the ground, constantly shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jiao asked in a hurry.


    "Boss, yes, it''s dead bones. I see dead bones!" Bai Xiaozhou was so scared that he cried in dismay.


    Following the direction of Bai Xiaozhou, Chi Jiao found a white flower and a leg bone stained with flesh behind a severely worn tombstone.


    It''s no wonder that it''s so frightening to suddenly see such a visual impact in such a place.


    However, Chi Jiao saw the clue: "you misunderstood, it''s not human''s leg bone, but animal''s leg bone. If I guess correctly, it should be sheep''s leg bone. You should remember Chen Jiajun said that Chen Li took a leg of lamb when he left, right


    Beitanglie stood in the distance. After listening to Chi Jiao''s explanation, he was relieved: "Bai Xiaozhou, you are too scary! If you think about it a little bit, you should know that the leg bones of living people will not be eaten and left here clean. "

 Chapter 1438

    Bai Xiaozhou didn''t expect that she had made such a big oolong. She blushed for a moment: "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it clearly."


    "It''s OK. Thanks to you, we can at least make sure that Chen Li has been here." Chi Jiao finished, went to the back of the old tombstone, looked at the situation.


    "Beitanglie, come here." Chi Jiao seems to have found something and beckons Bei Tang lie to pass.


    Beitanglie is not happy, but he can''t disobey Chi Jiao''s orders. He just sticks to Chi Jiao and asks, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the marks on the ground." Chi Jiao pointed to the paw print on the grave bag in front of her.


    Because there was no rain for several days, the ground was dry and hard, and cracks appeared on the grave.


    There were some clear traces of hand digging on the grave bag. It seemed that this man wanted to dig open the grave, but the land was too hard. He broke his nails and left a few blood marks on the grave bag before he gave up.


    "It''s a ghost fingerprint!" Bai Xiaozhou was surprised.


    Beitanglie shakes his head. He looks calmer than Bai Xiaozhou. He says, "this is not a ghost''s fingerprint, but a man-made one. If there is no accident, Chen Li should have left it."


    "Chen Li left it? Why does he dig the grave when he''s free? " Bai Xiaozhou squatted down and burned some paper money to the owner of the tomb to comfort the spirit of the owner.


    Chi Jiao looks at the mark on the grave bag and thinks of Chen Xuejun''s saying that Chen Li is bloodthirsty and likes to eat raw meat.


    Suddenly, a very bad premonition appeared in Chi Jiao''s mind.


    "Xiaozhou, where do you live?" Chi Jiao asked.


    Bai Xiaozhou was suddenly asked a question. After a reaction, he replied, "just a few kilometers away."


    "Is there anyone else around here? Or a village or something? " Chi Jiao asks again.


    Bai Xiaozhou nodded obediently: "there is a small village at the end of the road, called Baishi Village. There are hundreds of villagers in the village."


    Beitanglie also seems to understand what Chi Jiao wants to ask. He also looks at Bai Xiaozhou and asks, "do you know whether the people in Baishi Village are cremated or buried?"


    "This..." Bai Xiaozhou hesitated. After thinking about it, she finally said, "boss, don''t you want to report it? We old people in the countryside are all concerned about the integrity of the burial, so many people are buried in the earth. However, the bodies were all buried in their own fields, and they didn''t occupy other people''s places... "


    Now it''s stipulated that the dead must be cremated.


    However, many old people in rural areas are very concerned, so they will occasionally secretly bury them directly. However, there are several acres of farmland in rural families. When the old man dies, he is also buried in his own field, which can''t get in the way of other people.


    However, this matter can not be seen in general, and Bai Xiaozhou was forced to admit it.


    "No wonder Chen Li would go all night to such a remote place. It was for this reason." Chi Jiao said thoughtfully.


    Beitanglie understood Chi Jiao''s meaning, his face was a little ugly, and his stomach was full of tumult: "ouch I can''t do it, boss. Are we thinking too much? "


    "I wish I thought too much." Chi Jiao said with a long sigh.


    However, Bai Xiaozhou was confused and said, "boss, what are you doing? Why can''t I understand you? "

 Chapter 1439

    "For your own good, you''d better not know for the time being. Xiaozhou, you and beitanglie should go to the nearby village to find out who died recently, and then ask where the body was buried. " Chi Jiao asked.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaozhou rushed out of the mass grave. At this time, he was even more confused.


    She found that her IQ really can''t keep up with the rhythm, she can''t understand anything!


    Didn''t they come to find Chen Li? How did you find someone who died in the neighborhood after half of the search?


    What''s more, the place where the body is located is so bad. Who would want to go to that place!


    Bai Xiaozhou is very depressed and has to admit his fate to keep up with beitanglie.


    Chi Jiao left, a person continues to stay in the mass grave, following Chen Xu''s footprints and traces, further study of his current psychological state.


    Chen Xu''s footprints are disorderly. Sometimes he uses both hands and feet, sometimes he walks on his feet. He turns around like a headless fly in the mass grave. Finally, he leaves here and runs into the woods.


    Not far away is an apple forest. Chi Jiao sees that there are footprints on the ground, so she goes in.


    Chen Xu''s footprints are extremely inconspicuous on the dense grass in the apple forest. Chi Jiao lowers her head and carefully identifies them. Without paying attention, she rushes into the depths of the apple orchard.


    But let late Jiao didn''t think of is, her front foot just broke into the apple garden, behind then spread a scold sound.


    "Who let you in? Don''t you know this is a private orchard! "


    Chi Jiao turns her head and looks behind her. She looks at a middle-aged man dressed up by a fruit farmer and comes over.


    Liu Daguo thought it was someone who came to steal apples again. He scolded: "young people nowadays are really ignorant. Your parents have never taught you that you can''t steal? I came to steal my fruit last night and come here again today. It''s really a bully to be me! "


    Chi Jiao heard what Liu said and narrowed her eyes sharply.


    Liu Daguo first came over angrily, but when he saw that the girl in front of him was actually a young girl who only looked mature, he couldn''t help but have some silly eyes: "you, are you here to steal apples?"


    Chi Jiao is innocent and clever: "uncle, you misunderstood me. I came here by accident. I want to ask you, have you seen this person recently? "


    Chi Jiao takes out her mobile phone and shows Liu Daguo a picture of Chen Li on the phone.


    Liu Daguo carefully identified it and immediately recognized it: "isn''t this the smelly boy who came to my orchard last night to steal apples and then bit me? Little girl, are you his friend


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I''m his acquaintance. Uncle, do you know where he has gone? "


    "I don''t know where that little bastard is! He sneaked into my orchard last night. After I found him, he bit someone and ran away. I also want to know where he is and arrest him to pay for my medical expenses! You see, what did he bite me like? I just went to get rabies vaccine this morning! " Liu Daguo has a bellyful of complaints. The more he says, the more angry he gets. He rolls up his sleeve and shows Chi Jiao the wound on his arm.


    Chi Jiao takes a close look and finds that Chen Li really uses a lot of energy. This bite almost bites Liu Da Guo''s meat off. The wound is full of blood. At first glance, it looks very ferocious.


    Chi Jiao thought for a while, took out a few banknotes from her purse and gave them to Liu Daguo: "uncle, my friend is giving you trouble. Can you cooperate with me and answer some questions? "

 Chapter 1440

    It is said that taking short hands to eat people''s soft tongued, Liu Daguo originally just wanted some compensation, he saw that Chi Jiao was so generous, and was a little girl, so he accepted the money, and his attitude was much better: "little girl, what do you want to ask?"


    "I want to ask where my friend has gone?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "He ran to Baishi Village, but I''m also from Baishi Village. I went door-to-door in the early morning. Everyone said that I had never seen that smelly boy, and I didn''t know where he was hiding. Little girl, is your friend insane? I don''t think he''s any different from a mad dog. " Liu said rudely.


    "He''s not very well indeed. Uncle, what happened in Baishi Village recently? Can you tell me something about it? " Chi Jiao smiles and asks after her with a good attitude.


    Liu Daguo was very fond of Chi Jiao, a clever little girl, so he replied: "it''s no big deal. The old ex family in the village died last month, and the funeral had been done for a long time. Little girl, do you know the old one


    In the countryside, people who can''t get a wife and have no family members are called "no family".


    In general, once a person dies, it is the villagers who collect some money to bury him. It should not be possible to cremate him.


    "Well, that person may be someone I know. Is it convenient for uncle to take me to have a look?" Chi Jiao said, but also to Liu big country to add some money.


    However, Liu Daduo is not insatiable. He waved his hand and refused Chi Jiao: "it''s enough for you to give me these. Although we rural people are poor, we are not insatiable. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the village."


    Chi Jiao didn''t force Liu Daduo to accept it. After nodding, she kept up with Liu Daduo and went straight to Baishi Village.


    The location of Baishi Village is not far from where they are. Chi Jiao gets on the tricycle that Liu Daguo usually uses to pull apples. She listens to the sudden sound of the diesel tricycle all the way to Baishi Village.


    When Chi Jiao arrives at the gate of Baishi Village, she sees that beitanglie''s car is stopped outside the village. At this time, she is face to face with the people in the village and seems to be talking about something.


    "Beitanglie, what''s the matter?" Chi Jiao''s speed is much slower than that of Bei Tang lie''s, but they haven''t entered the village yet.


    After hearing Chi Jiao''s voice, beitanglie immediately turns his head and looks behind him. Sure enough, he sees Chi Jiao at a glance: "boss, these villagers won''t let us drive in or stop at the village gate. We are discussing with them."


    Liu Daduo is a warm-hearted man. After parking the tricycle, he came to those who deliberately look for trouble and said, "Granny Wang, don''t look for trouble. They just park a car at the entrance of the village. It doesn''t matter to you."


    "That''s no good. The cars in this city are parked at the gate of our village, which has damaged our Feng Shui." The white haired Granny Wang said with dissatisfaction.


    Liu Daguo continued to advise: "mother-in-law, please give me face. Yesterday I was bitten by someone. The little girl came to look for someone and paid me back. Please give me face. Tomorrow I will send some apples to your family."


    After listening to this, Granny Wang looked at Chi Jiao with some surprise: "little girls are young, but they are very good at handling affairs. OK, let''s go as soon as you''re done. "


    Liu Da Guo greets and sends his mother-in-law away.


    When his mother-in-law left, Liu Daduo turned and looked at Chi Jiao: "little girl, you don''t mind. The old people in the village pay more attention to it."

 Chapter 1441

    Chi Jiao smiles a little and looks so gentle: "uncle, I don''t mind. Please take us to the old man''s house."


    "Well, let your friend get in the car. I''ll drive you in. " Liu said enthusiastically.


    Chi Jiao beckons to them. Bai Xiaozhou comes quickly, turns over and gets on the tricycle. She sits on the tricycle and doesn''t mind at all.


    But beitanglie didn''t adapt. He stood behind the tricycle and hesitated: "boss, do you really want to take this car?"


    Beitanglie always thinks that he is not a hypocritical person, but he is also a young master of the Beitang family. When he goes out, he is either a luxury car or a sports car. Where has he ever taken such a diesel tricycle!


    For a time, he could not overcome the psychological gap.


    "If you don''t sit down, you''ll lose your salary, and you''ll lose it." Chi Jiao said calmly.


    After hearing this, beitanglie immediately turned over and got on the car, which was faster than the monkey.


    Chi Jiao shook her head helplessly, looked at Liu Daduo and said, "uncle Liu, please."


    "Good!" Liu Daduo started the tricycle, accompanied by all the way suddenly, into the village, came to the edge of the village in a particularly humble adobe house, stopped before and after.


    "This is the home of the old one."


    Chi Jiao nodded and jumped out of the car. After entering the old family''s home, she looked around.


    "Look at this, boss." After entering the southeast corner of the house, beitanglie soon finds Chen Li''s necklace in the corner.


    However, Chen Li''s necklace has been smashed and stained with blood.


    "Ah, how can there be blood on the ground?" When Bai Xiaozhou came to see it, he found that not far from the necklace was the bed of old juehu, and there was a dried blood on the ground.


    Even though he has been dead for nearly a month, there is still a faint smell of blood in the room.


    "Old Jue Hu bled to death after he accidentally scratched himself. He also had no family. After people in our village buried him in his field in the mountains, no one came to his room, and no one cleaned up the blood on the ground." When Liu thought of someone in the room, he immediately felt that it was very gloomy. "Take your time here. I''ll go out first and wait for you."


    Chi Jiao turns on the light in the room after Liu Daduo leaves.


    With the light in the room, the bloodstain on the ground became more and more distinct. Because of time, the blood has been oxidized and blackened. Because the blood is too thick, the blood coagulates on the ground into a kind of sticky colloid.


    "There are traces of human destruction in the blood." Chi Jiao finished, reached for the necklace and looked at the blood on her eyes. She found that the blood was the same as the sticky blood on the ground.


    "So, has Chen Li ever been here? He didn''t destroy the blood on the ground, did he The more Bai Xiaozhou said, the more scared he was.


    "Xiaozhou, go outside and wait for us. By the way, I''ll go to my uncle and ask where the old Jedi are buried. " Chi Jiao said.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaozhou had a very bad premonition: "boss, you won''t go to see the body, will you? We have rules here. The buried people can''t be disturbed within a month after they die, otherwise something big will happen! What''s more, we''re looking for Chen Li. Why are we always staring at this old one? "


    "I suspect that Chen Li''s purpose is the body of the old Jedi Well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Go ahead. " Chi Jiao doesn''t want to frighten Bai Xiaozhou. She stops half way.

 Chapter 1442

    Bai Xiaozhou is more depressed, but she still chooses to believe Chi Jiao and goes out to talk with Liu Daguo.


    And here, after beitanglie carefully observed the traces of blood destruction on the ground, his face became more ugly.


    "Boss, the problem is much more serious than what we discussed and speculated before. Chen Li, he wants to eat people! " Beitanglie said.


    The order of blood destruction on the ground is regular. According to the traces of destruction, it looks like Chen Li lying on the ground and licking the blood.


    Even a mentally disordered person would not do such crazy behavior.


    Unless Chen Li''s desire for blood is far beyond all their imagination.


    After they found that Chen Li wanted to dig a grave in the mass grave, they both guessed that Chen Li might be bloodthirsty and cannibalism now.


    Now the blood on the ground is destroyed, which is enough to show that Chen Li has tasted the taste of human blood.


    After tasting the blood, the next step is to swallow human flesh.


    That''s why Chi Jiao doesn''t let Bai Xiaozhou stay in her room. Instead, she asks her to go ahead, fearing that she will be scared.


    "Or, that''s the real purpose of Sheqi. I think it''s not only Chen Li, but also other patients who have taken anticancer drugs. Beitanglie, inform the headquarters, open the secondary alert, cooperate with the police, control the public opinion, list the names of all the patients who have taken the drugs, and take care and treatment. Mobilize 117 research team, and the researchers headed by Mr. Qin in 007 Research Institute, to study the antidote. When I find Chen Li, I will personally invest in the research, and control the situation as soon as possible We must not let things get out of control further. " Chi Jiao said quickly.


    Beitanglie nodded his head seriously. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly walked to the corner of the room. He got in touch with Peiyao in the 117 building, and then contacted the headquarters.


    Chi Jiao dials Huo Chen''s phone and tells him about the situation.


    After hearing what Chi Jiao said, Huo Shen at the end of the phone was shocked: "do you mean that people who take anticancer drugs may have cannibalism?"


    "Now I''m not sure everyone is like this. What''s more, Chen Li''s food so far is not a living person, but a corpse. There is a huge difference between the two. I think we need to take preventive measures." Chi Jiao tone carefully said.


    "Well, I''ll let you know right away and let my staff pay attention to it. Chen Li, please. " Huo Shen realized the seriousness of the matter and hung up quickly.


    After contacting Huo Chen, Chi Jiao tells Quan Jue about it.


    Chi Jiao told Quan Jue over the phone: "brother Quan, next I need to borrow your Xuanmen power. You ask your staff to help me investigate a kind of flower called xuanbing and see where I can get it. "


    "Do you want to use this flower as an antidote?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Yes. It can be said that only with this kind of flower can I develop an antidote. " Chi Jiao said.


    "Well, I''ll have my men investigate. In addition, the general patients will be handed over to officer Huo, and I will investigate those powers. " Quan Jue said.


    Chi Jiao heard this, can''t help but more surprised: "those patients, there are also powers?"

 Chapter 1443

    "Of course, it''s inevitable. As far as I know, there are at least five of these people with powers, and as far as I know, their bodies were affected by the drugs before the general patients, and four of them are now missing. I will control the powers that I know where I am, so that they will not cause more panic. " Quan Jue said solemnly.


    "Good." Chi Jiao should be under, frown hung up the phone.


    Although she hasn''t caught any medicine taking powers yet, Chi Jiao''s years of experience tells her that those powers are far more difficult than ordinary patients.


    However, at this point, they have no other way but to control the situation as far as possible.


    Here, beitanglie has also conveyed Chi Jiao''s order to Pei Yao and others, and the headquarters has also indicated that they will fully cooperate.


    "Boss, Pei Yao has already received the case of the patient''s violent walking. According to the arresting officers, these patients affected by the drugs usually rest during the day to replenish their physical strength, and then wait until the night to move. " Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiao nodded thoughtfully: "OK, let''s wait until the evening to see the old juehu''s grave. Go out and negotiate with Liu Daguo, and pay him to take us up the mountain at night. "


    "Well, give it back to me." Beitanglie nodded and walked out of the room to further negotiate with Liu Daguo.


    At the beginning, Liu Daduo didn''t agree with Chi Jiao''s going to the old juehu''s grave, because as Bai Xiaozhou said, they really have rules and are afraid of bad luck.


    So when beitanglie asked Liu Daduo to take them to the tomb of the old Jedi in the evening, Liu Daduo was scared to death, and he would refuse without saying a word. "Of course, it''s inevitable. As far as I know, there are at least five of these people with powers, and as far as I know, their bodies were affected by the drugs before the general patients, and four of them are now missing. I will control the powers that I know where I am, so that they will not cause more panic. " Quan Jue said solemnly.


    "Good." Chi Jiao should be under, frown hung up the phone.


    Although she hasn''t caught any medicine taking powers yet, Chi Jiao''s years of experience tells her that those powers are far more difficult than ordinary patients.


    However, at this point, they have no other way but to control the situation as far as possible.


    Here, beitanglie has also conveyed Chi Jiao''s order to Pei Yao and others, and the headquarters has also indicated that they will fully cooperate.


    "Boss, Pei Yao has already received the case of the patient''s violent walking. According to the arresting officers, these patients affected by the drugs usually rest during the day to replenish their physical strength, and then wait until the night to move. " Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiao nodded thoughtfully: "OK, let''s wait until the evening to see the old juehu''s grave. Go out and negotiate with Liu Daguo, and pay him to take us up the mountain at night. "


    "Well, give it back to me." Beitanglie nodded and walked out of the room to further negotiate with Liu Daguo.


    At the beginning, Liu Daduo didn''t agree with Chi Jiao''s going to the old juehu''s grave, because as Bai Xiaozhou said, they really have rules and are afraid of bad luck.


    So when beitanglie asked Liu Daduo to take them to the tomb of the old Jedi in the evening, Liu Daduo was scared to death, and he would refuse without saying a word.

 Chapter 1444

    The terrain on the mountain is far more complex than they imagined. If they were not led up the mountain by experienced people, they would not know which way to take.


    However, Liu Daduo was still very upset, and he kept on reading all the way.


    "Uncle, I also want to live, and I can''t help it. When I go down the mountain this time, after a month, I will burn paper money for you. I will burn it for seven days. You old people go underground alone, and no one will take care of you. When I worship my ancestors every year in the future, I will also offer you tribute..."


    Liu Da Guo kept talking, which made the white boat more nervous.


    Bai Xiaozhou clenched the peach sword in his hand and was always alert to the surroundings.


    Beitanglie is just afraid of ghosts. He''s not afraid of the dead, and he''s not afraid of Chen Li who wants to eat. So he''s calm all the way. He just follows Chi Jiao and lights up with his flashlight.


    Bai Xiaozhou saw that Beitang lie and Chijiao didn''t take anything in their hands. He asked uneasily, "brother Beitang, why don''t you and the boss take anything with you?"


    "We''re here to catch people. We don''t need those strange things. Besides, what are you afraid of when the boss is around? " North Hall strong proud of say.


    Bai Xiaozhou looked at beitanglie admiringly: "brother Beitang, you are so brave! I''ll follow you after that! "


    The North Hall strong smile: "that must, you follow me closely, what thing rushes out, I helped you solve him first!"


    But the North Hall strong just said this sentence, but suddenly came the rustling sound in the side of the tree.


    "Ah I saw that beitanglie, who was still fierce in the last second, jumped three feet high and almost ran to the big tree.


    As a result, an innocent little squirrel passed through the trees. When it left, it did not even forget to take a look at this neurotic human. After shaking its tail in disgust, it ran up to a big tree and left.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Especially beitanglie, his lips twitched two or three times: "what It was an accident. "


    Bai Xiaozhou didn''t open his mouth, but quietly opened the distance with beitanglie, and continued to follow Chi Jiao to seek protection.


    After two convulsions of the muscles at the corner of his lips, he lowered his head and kept up with the crowd.


    After a group of four people walked for about 15 minutes, Liu Daguo and the others came to a clearing.


    "In front is the old Jedi''s place, where his body is buried." Liu Daguo was a little nervous and said cautiously, "I''ll take you here. You can go and see for yourself. The old Jedi are only buried. Every month, the traces on the ground are still very obvious. You can see them as soon as you see them."


    "Thank you very much." Chi Jiao nodded her thanks and was about to continue to walk forward when she heard a creaking voice coming from the front.


    This strange voice instantly attracted the attention of all the people on the scene, and the goose bumps behind them almost came out at the same time.


    Creak, creak, like the sound of fingernails rubbing against the coffin, it is very harsh in the silent night.


    In addition to Chi Jiao, the three people were scared badly. Bai Xiaozhou raised the peach sword in his hand and said with pale face: "there is a ghost, is there a ghost?"


    "Calm down. You all follow me. Let''s go and have a look." Chi Jiao listened to the terrible voice, still kept calm.

 Chapter 1445

    Chi Jiao doesn''t believe there will be ghosts in this world.


    This sound must be deliberately made by some creature.


    Liu Daguo, who originally wanted to stay here and wait, was also frightened. Instead of staying here alone, he might as well go with Chi Jiao to find out.


    So a group of people will go together, together toward the front.


    By the light of the flashlight, they found the location of the coffin of the old Jedi.


    Not only that, the tomb of the old Jedi has been dug up. At this time, the red coffin lid has been lifted and thrown aside. Nothing can be seen in the dark tomb coffin. The silence is frightening.


    "Did you cheat the corpse?" Liu Daguo looked frightened and asked in a trembling voice.


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said calmly: "no, the soil around the tomb is not pushed from the bottom, but excavated from the outside. It can be seen that it is man-made."


    "Which psycho went to the wild mountains to dig for bodies?" Bai Xiaozhou shrank at the back and did not dare to approach.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bai Xiaozhou, don''t you forget that we went up to the mountain to have a look at the corpse of old juehu at the beginning? " The North Hall asks back heartily.


    Bai Xiaozhou was speechless and closed his mouth silently.


    Creak, creak -


    at this time, the sound that seemed to be rubbing nails just now suddenly sounded again, which made beitanglie three people scream.


    "Shh." Chi Jiao raised her hand to her lips and motioned to everyone to be calm. Then she picked up a small stone from the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Daguo had a very bad premonition in his mind. He asked weakly, "Miss Chi Jiao, what do you want to do?"


    Chi Jiao didn''t answer. After apologizing to the old Jedi in her heart, she raised her hand and threw the stone into the coffin.


    There was only a crisp sound, and there was a creak of wild animals in the coffin.


    They watched a yellow weasel whizz out of the coffin and quickly disappeared into the bushes not far away.


    "My God, it''s Xiaoxian! Forgive me, Xiaoxian. We didn''t mean to disturb you. " Both Liu Daduo and Bai Xiaozhou quickly bowed.


    In the countryside, the weasel is a very special creature, it is smart and spiritual, even if the general rural people see it will not hurt it, so as not to conflict with it.


    Like just now, when they have to have a conflict with the weasel, they will talk twice to ensure safety.


    As soon as the weasel left, there was no movement in the coffin.


    chi Jiao walked towards the grave with a flashlight in her hand.


    Beitanglie keeps up with them, and Liu Daduo and Bai Xiaozhou hide behind them.


    Chi Jiao stands at the edge of the tomb and blows the light of the flashlight into the coffin.


    But surprisingly, there was nothing in the coffin, and the body of the old Jedi disappeared!


    "Why? Why is the body missing? " Liu Da Guo raised his hand and scratched his head. "That day, I came to help. I watched the funeral with my own eyes. Normally, the body should not disappear."


    "The body was stolen. Uncle Liu, I''ll call the police right now. Please go down the mountain to meet me. When the police come, let them seal off the mountain for the first time. We can''t let the thieves who steal bodies escape from the mountain. " Chi Jiao said.


    "I, I want to go down the mountain with uncle Liu." Bai Xiaozhou quickly raised his hand and said.


    Thinking that there was a thief stealing a corpse on the mountain, and even that thief might run around with the corpse on his back, Bai Xiaozhou''s liver trembled.

 Chapter 1446

    Chi Jiao didn''t force Bai Xiaozhou. After hearing Bai Xiaozhou''s request, she agreed and watched them go down the mountain.


    Beitanglie roughly observed the traces left at the scene. He smacked his tongue and said, "it should be made by Chen Li. He''s tough enough to dig the grave with his bare hands. He''s still digging his nails off. "


    Chi Jiao followed the eyes of Beitang lie and saw the bloody nails in the soil.


    Not only that, the soil is also stained with a lot of blood, a look also know that Chen Li left.


    "He''s far stronger than normal. We are divided into two groups, and we are going to look for them separately. " Chi Jiao said decisively.


    Beitanglie nodded and won: "OK, I''ll start looking from the west, boss. Go to the East."


    After Chi Jiao nods, they look for Chen Li''s position separately.


    Here, Liu Guoguo goes down the mountain in a hurry.


    Liu Daguo is a man, and he is tall and strong. He quickens his pace and makes Bai Xiaozhou chase him with some difficulty: "uncle Liu, can you walk slowly?"


    "No way. It''s a big deal to lose the body. No one in our village will care about it. I have to go back to the village quickly and call all the big guys up. Let''s copy and find the little thief who stole the body!" Liu Daguo said in a fierce manner, and his pace quickened.


    But Liu big country in a hurry through a corner, a thin figure suddenly rushed out from the corner.


    Where did Liu Da Guo think that a man would suddenly come out of this place? He yelled and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. He was almost scared to death. "


    "Ah Bai Xiaozhou pointed at the man with the strong light of the flashlight, screaming and asking, "you, are you a person or a ghost?"


    The light of the flashlight hit the boy, making him look pale and thin. At this time, he raised his head after listening to Bai Xiaozhou''s words, showing a dirty face.


    Bai Xiaozhou was familiar with this man until he finally recognized him: "is it you? Chen Li


    Bai Xiaozhou was worried that Chen Li would go crazy. But what surprised Bai Xiaozhou was that Chen Li was very calm. At this time, after listening to Bai Xiaozhou''s words, he looked at her: "do you know me?"


    Chen Li''s words are clear and his manner is natural. He doesn''t look like a madman at all.


    Seeing that Chen Li was so calm, Bai Xiaozhou could not help putting down his guard.


    The reason why Chen Li can be so calm is that he has regained consciousness, right?


    Even if it''s neuropathy, it won''t happen 24 hours a day. Bai Xiaozhou naively thinks that Chen Li is now back to his senses.


    Bai Xiaozhou suddenly became interested. She stepped forward and said to Chen Li, "of course I know you! I''m from shenguatang. After you disappeared, your parents came to find you. I hope our boss can help us find your whereabouts. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why don''t you come down the mountain with us? "


    Chen Li''s eyes flow with cold light, coldly said: "I was chased by a man just now, accidentally sprained my foot, now I can''t run."


    Liu Da Guo looked down. Chen Li stood on tiptoe and immediately said enthusiastically, "Oh, no wonder you''re standing here without saying anything! Come on, come on, let me carry you


    Liu Da Guo enthusiastically went to Chen Li and squatted down, trying to carry Chen Li down the mountain.


    Chen Li didn''t move. Instead, he looked at the back of Liu Daduo. Saliva flowed from the corner of his lips. Then he picked up a stone from the ground and patted it on the back of Liu Daduo''s head.

 Chapter 1447

    Neither Liu Daguo nor Bai Xiaozhou thought that Chen Li would make such a sudden move. When they came back to their senses, Liu Daguo had been hit by a stone, and even had no chance to hum. He fell to the ground with rolling eyes.


    Bai Xiaozhou was shocked by the sudden scene. She screamed: "uncle Liu!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Chen Li laughs happily. He walks out steadily, dragging his leg behind him.


    It''s a human thigh. The position of the port is bloody. The owner of this thigh should be an old man. One leg is dry and wrinkled. Some places on it are rotten and smelly. The meat is completely stiff, which makes people feel terrible.


    Bai Xiaozhou, holding a peach wood sword, was almost stunned by this scene.


    Bai Xiaozhou didn''t even dare to think about where the rest of the corpses were. She shivered and raised the peach sword in her hand. She looked scared and said, "you, don''t come here!"


    Chen Li saw that Bai Xiaozhou was scared and shivering. She seemed to enjoy her fear and came towards her step by step.


    If an ordinary girl saw this scene, she would be scared to scream. But Bai Xiaozhou''s character was a bit reckless. At this time, she held the attitude of "fish dead, net broken", raised the peach sword and cut at Chen Li fiercely!


    Chen Li did not expect that Bai Xiaozhou would take the initiative to attack, but it was too late for him to dodge.


    Bai Xiaozhou''s peach sword fell heavily and hit Chen Li''s head in an instant.


    Although the peach wood sword is not cut, it will not be easy for anyone to be smashed like this. Chen Li was the same, covering his head and humming down.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaozhou stepped forward and kicked Chen Li''s abdomen.


    No matter for people or animals, the abdomen is an extremely weak part. At this time, Bai Xiaozhou''s feet went down, and Chen Li almost died.


    Chen Li''s expression was extremely painful. At this time, his stomach was tumbling. After moving his mouth, he immediately spat out a finger.


    White boat like falling into the ice cellar general, a moment all cold.


    She shivered with fright and looked at the finger lying on the ground with the flesh and blood of other indistinguishable parts.


    It was an old man''s finger, thin and wrinkled. It was a hand that had worked all his life.


    Bai Xiaozhou thought of the body lost by the old Jedi.


    Chen Li stood up with his stomach covered in pain. Looking at the finger, he seemed to feel some pity, so he picked it up like a phoenix claw, gnawed off the flesh and lost the bone.


    "Ouch Bai Xiaozhou was black in front of his eyes stimulated by this scene and bent over to vomit.


    She never expected to see the scene of people eating corpses, which brought her too much visual impact. Bai Xiaozhou was constantly irritated by nausea and vomiting.


    "Help, help, Wuwuwuwu..." Bai Xiaozhou was frightened and burst into tears.


    At this time, she was so scared that she could not stand up and could only crawl on the ground.


    Chen Li held the bloody stone and approached step by step.


    Just when Bai Xiaozhou thought she was going to die, a flying stone hit her back neck.


    Bai Xiaozhou didn''t even have a chance to hum this time, and he fainted in an instant.


    Chen Li looks at this scene in surprise. He looks in the direction of the stone flying over. In a moment, he faces the North Tang lie.

 Chapter 1448

    Beitanglie is full of scales. With his amazing jumping power, he comes from the original place and rushes straight to Chen Li.


    Chen Li''s strength is better than that of normal people, but he is not the opponent of the powers. He subconsciously feels the extraordinary breath released by beitanglie.


    In an instant, he realized that he couldn''t beat the man in front of him. Without saying a word, Chen Li turned and ran away.


    Beitanglie won''t give Chen Li the chance to leave. He jumps over and grabs Chen Li.


    Chen Li frantically struggled: "don''t touch me, let me go!"


    "Don''t be crazy, or I won''t blame me for being rude." Seeing Chen Li''s crazy struggle, beitanglie raises his hand and slaps Chen Li in the face.


    Chen Li''s half face has been hit crooked in the past, his fundus Teng rises not to be reconciled, open mouth bit on the arm of North Tang lie.


    Chi Jiao hears the news and rushes over. As a result, she just sees this scene.


    For a time, Chi Jiao had some pity on Chen Li''s teeth.


    Sure enough, the next second Chen Li''s teeth hit beitanglie''s arm, and the hard scales broke his two front teeth.


    The pain came and Chen Li screamed.


    Beitanglie takes handcuffs with him. He quickly twists Chen Li''s hands behind him and puts handcuffs on him with two clicks.


    In this way, Chen Li is still dishonest. He constantly twists his body, like a mad dog with crazy hair.


    Chi Jiao came forward: "beitanglie, hold him down, don''t let him move."


    The North Hall strong eh a, pressure Chen Li don''t let him continue to struggle.


    Chi Jiao comes to Chen Li, takes out a small medicine bottle and opens it to let Chen Li smell the smell from the medicine bottle.


    Chen Li only felt that he smelled a very special fragrance of flowers, which was not pungent, but very moving.


    Then, before Chen Li could react to what happened, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Beitanglie held his breath until Chi Jiao put away the medicine bottle and then resumed breathing: "boss, what medicine did you use just now? It works. "


    "It''s a new drug that I''ve developed these days that can temporarily suppress the side effects of anticancer drugs. However, because it''s still in the experimental stage, there''s no way to cure it. It can only be suppressed for a few hours. When Chen Li wakes up a few hours later, he will certainly make more trouble. " Chi Jiao said.


    "I caught him. How can I give him a chance to make trouble? This will take him back to headquarters and tie him up. " Beitanglie picks up Chen Li and Liu Daguo, uses his powers and rushes down the mountain.


    Chi Jiao also carries the unconscious white boat down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Huo Chen, who came after hearing Chi Jiao''s notice, was planning to go up the mountain when he saw Chi Jiao carrying a white boat down the mountain first.


    Chi Jiao didn''t use her powers. She looked around and found that there were not only policemen but also many villagers in Baishi Village.


    However, because there is a cordon around, although the villagers are curious, they have no way to go up the mountain. They can only stretch their necks and watch Chi Jiao walk down the mountain.


    Huo Chen saw the moment of Chi Jiao, and his eyes brightened: "Miss Chi Jiao."


    "Officer Huo has worked hard. I''m sorry to let you come at this time."


    Huo Chen quickly said: "Miss Chi Jiao, you are too outspoken to say that. These are all my duties."


    "Ask someone to pick up beitanglie. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can''t take two people down the mountain together. It''s not good to be investigated by the villagers. " Chi Jiao stood in front of Huo Chen and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1449

    Huo Chen understood the seriousness of the matter and immediately asked his men to help.


    Soon, the police took Liu Daguo and Chen Li down the mountain.


    When the villagers saw their acquaintances and found that Liu''s face was covered with blood, they were scared. Liu''s daughter-in-law, in particular, saw that her man was so hurt that she sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    Chi Jiao wants to go back to deal with Chen Li''s affairs first, so they have to give all the things at the scene to Huo Chen.


    Beitanglie drives away with Chi Jiao and Chen Li.


    Huo Shen is responsible for staying to deal with the following trifles and sending Bai Xiaozhou home.


    By the time Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie returned to the 117 building, it was already late at night.


    Chen Li''s body function is abnormal. His body system is far more than ordinary people, but he can''t be regarded as a power person. Now he can only be temporarily imprisoned in building 117.


    Chi Jiao sent Chen Li to the medical floor of the 117 building and asked the doctor to wash his stomach for the first time.


    Chen Li''s gastric lavage was amazing this time, which shocked the whole people in building 117.


    Chen Li''s stomach is full of dead people''s flesh.


    Even if all the doctors in building 117 have seen big waves, it is the first time that they have encountered such a situation. In particular, Chen Li''s corpse, which has been dead for nearly a month, is eaten raw without being cooked. It''s frightening to think about it.


    Chen Li was sent to a special ward after gastric lavage. All day long, at least three powers were in charge of detaining him. His hands and feet were handcuffed on the edge of the bed. Even when he woke up, he could not resist.


    Finished all this is the next morning, Chi Jiao called Chen Jiajun and his wife to 117 building.


    No one knows what the 117 building is for, so Chi Jiao doesn''t worry about being discovered by her husband and wife. She says that it''s a state-owned organization, and after signing a confidentiality agreement with her husband and wife, she finally lets them go to see Chen Li.


    When the couple saw Chen Li lying on the sickbed dying, the nerve that had followed was completely broken.


    He Yue wailed bitterly. Her tears seemed to be the beads that had broken the thread. She sobbed and said: "sobbing, sobbing, husband, how can our son become like this? We should not have forced him to stay at the beginning, knowing that there would be today. "


    Chen Jiajun''s eyes were also red. He looked a little calmer than he Yue. He looked up at Chi Jiao with red eyes and asked, "Miss Chi, what''s the situation of our son now? How could he be in a coma and still be treated like this... "


    "Chen Li''s nerves have been affected by the side effects of anti-cancer drugs. Now he is extremely unstable and has a tendency to be bloodthirsty. In order to prevent him from hurting others, we can only treat him in this way. I hope you can understand." Chi Jiao said.


    He Yue looks at Chi Jiao puzzled: "Miss Chi, what is hurtful? How can my son hurt others? "


    "Are you sure you want to know the truth?" Chi Jiao seems to be afraid that two people don''t know the seriousness of the matter. She reminds coldly, "the truth may be unacceptable to both of you. If you don''t want to know, I can''t say it."


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, the couple''s heart, which had been hanging, was even more mentioned in their throat.


    The two of them looked at each other and finally made up their mind.


    The couple nodded and looked at Chi Jiao uneasily.

 Chapter 1450

    Chi Jiao has finished what she should say. Since the couple are determined to listen, she tells them what happened.


    Both husband and wife were surprised, almost scared to stare out of their eyes.


    "You, you mean, we, our son, ate human bodies?" He Yue stares round eyes and asks in disbelief.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said firmly: "we washed his stomach. What we took out from his stomach is indeed human tissue. Moreover, we also compared it with the old man''s body. By the way, the body of that gentleman has also been found. He has lost several fingers, and his arm and leg have been bitten beyond recognition. All these can be matched with the human tissues in Chen Li''s stomach. "


    He Yue and Chen Xuejun have been pale since just now. After hearing Chi Jiao''s detailed introduction, they can''t help but find a garbage can and start to vomit.


    The husband and wife looked miserable. It seemed that they were about to spit out their bile.


    Until the end, after they couldn''t spit anything out, they finally stopped and sobbed with the garbage can in their arms.


    "How could that be? After such a thing, how can he integrate into the society? " Chen Xuejun''s eyes were red and choked.


    "Wuwuwuwu, it''s all our fault. If we chose to let go at that time, and if we didn''t keep him tough at that time, he would not have suffered from these." He Yue is heartbroken and says painfully.


    "You two, please. Now Chen Li''s condition is still very bad. I''m afraid we have to stay here to cooperate with our treatment. Of course, the two guardians also have the right to refuse treatment. It''s just that we need to leave Chen Li in our custody all the time, and wait until the matter is over, and then let the superior deal with it. " Chi Jiao said.


    He Yue''s eyes are out of focus: "no, I can''t let my son live so crazy. Master Chijiao, please help him!"


    "So, are you willing to cooperate with the experiment for treatment? As I said before, once the treatment is successful, the efficacy and side effects of anticancer drugs will disappear at the same time. In other words, Chen Li is still a terminal cancer patient. Moreover, his body after this series of things, will become more weak, the disease swept by, is likely to kill him Chi Jiao reminds them.


    Chen Jiajun and he Yue can choose not to receive treatment, but when the anti-cancer drug affair is over, the superior will take care of these irrational people. Their husband and wife will never want to see this child again.


    And Chen Li will struggle in the desire for blood all his life, until the day of his death.


    "It''s better to treat. I''d rather my son die with dignity." Chen Jiajun painfully closed his eyes, tears along the corner of his eyes.


    He Yue is more heartbroken, crying is about to be unable to breathe.


    Chi Jiao took out her handkerchief and handed it to he Yue: "if everyone is willing to cooperate like two people."


    He Yue wiped his tears and asked in a crying voice, "what does Miss Chi mean by that?"


    "Now all anticancer drugs are banned, and many cancer patients are trying to buy anticancer drugs from various channels and continue to take them." Chi Jiao said.

 Chapter 1451

    This is also the information Chi Jiaocai got from Quan Jue.


    Anticancer drugs have great side effects, but their effects are also obvious. They can indeed treat cancer.


    Even in the late stage of cancer, half of the people who have stepped into the coffin can take anticancer drugs to recover. This temptation is a life-saving straw for the seriously ill and the families of cancer patients.


    Their desire for life, so that they can not let go, frantic want to seize the last bit of hope.


    They know that anticancer drugs have side effects that can damage nerves. However, they still hold a fluke mentality.


    What if the side effects aren''t that big? What if their willpower is strong enough to keep them rational?


    At least after taking anticancer drugs, they can still have the chance to fight. It''s better than waiting to die!


    Therefore, those patients who did not take the medicine, or even took the medicine, but took a small amount of medicine, did not completely lose their mind, are frantically buying a small amount of anti-cancer drugs still in circulation on the market through various channels.


    "Are they crazy? Knowing that there are side effects and taking this kind of harmful drug is obviously pushing the life of family members to the top of the storm! " He Yue said angrily.


    In fact, there are many families like the Chen family, and many other cancer patients have recovered after taking anti-cancer drugs.


    But none of these recovered patients went crazy.


    Like Chen Li, they have become irrational, bloodthirsty and hurtful, which has caused a stir.


    The families of these patients, like Chen''s husband and wife, are all regretful.


    They regret that because of their own greed, they fight for life with the gods and go against nature, so they are punished like this.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If they are wrong, they are wrong. They just don''t want more people to be harmed by anticancer drugs like them.


    But, like them, there are still too many people with a fluke mentality.


    This is also human nature. After all, no one wants his sick family to die in front of him. Those cancer patients are even more reluctant to do nothing to die.


    Even some people naively think that mental impairment is just becoming dementia, or mental problems. Compared with these small problems, death is more terrible for them.


    "At the beginning, I also reminded you not to give Chen Li any more medicine." Late Jiao light says.


    After hearing this, he Yue''s eyes dodged: "I didn''t know that this medicine would have such a big side effect. If I knew in advance..."


    "Wife, even if master Chi Jiao made it clear to us at that time, we would not believe in evil and would continue to take medicine for Xiao Li." Chen Xuejun said with bleak eyes.


    After hearing this, he Yue lowered her head and wept silently.


    Chen Xuejun is right.


    As parents, they are not willing to let their son leave. In fact, they are no different from those who are trying to buy anticancer drugs by illegal means. They will not die until they reach the Yellow River, and they will not shed tears until they see the coffin.


    "You two have been working hard. When Chen Li wakes up, I will carry out the experiment. You can rest assured that I will not let him suffer too much, nor will I carry out any inhuman experiment and abuse. If you don''t rest assured, you can come to watch the treatment every day." Chi Jiao looks at two people to say.


    Chen Xuejun shook his head: "master Chi Jiao, without you, we may not see Xiao Li. We are very relieved of you."

 Chapter 1452

    Chi Jiao said with a smile: "thank you for your trust. I will do my best to study new drugs. In addition, I hope you can keep a secret about this incident and the use of this building. "


    Both husband and wife have signed a confidentiality agreement, and they will bear legal responsibility in case of leakage.


    They are all people who know right and wrong. After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, they are very happy. They nod their heads and agree to Chi Jiao. Then they leave together.


    Chi Jiao went back to the rest room to rest for several hours.


    Last night, she was very busy. Only when her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep and slept for several hours.


    Half asleep and half awake, Chi Jiao clearly felt that someone gently pushed open her door and came in.


    Chi Jiao lay on the bed motionless, until the other side walked lightly and sat down beside the bed, she also clearly felt the reassuring breath of the other side.


    Originally still some tight body at this time completely relaxed down, Chi Jiao let the other side stretch out her hand, and then touched her face.


    "I don''t pretend to sleep like that. My eyelashes are shaking all the time." Quan Jue raised her hand and gently pinched Chi Jiao''s face.


    Chi Jiao''s slender feather lashes trembled slightly. She opened her eyes and looked at Quan Jue in front of her: "I wanted to sleep for a while. I thought it was someone else. I didn''t expect it to be you, so I wanted to continue to sleep. But I didn''t expect that you were so bad. You must wake me up."


    Right Jue eye ground more a little dote on drown, bend down, close to her: "so say, still blame me?"


    Chi Jiao snorted and said, "of course, it''s all your fault."


    "Well, I''ll punish myself." Quan Jue lowered her head and kissed Chi Jiao''s soft red lips.


    Chi Jiao''s breath is full of the taste of Quan Jue. She relaxes and nestles in Quan Jue''s arms, feeling his kiss becoming more and more domineering. Her lips and tongue break in and plunder her breath.


    Chi Jiao can''t bear such a warm kiss. She snorts and tries to push Quan Jue away.


    But Quan Jue seemed to see through her intention. He grabbed her wrists with one hand and said, "breathe with your nose."


    With that, Quan Jue continued the kiss.


    Chi Jiao tried to breathe with her nose. As a result, Quan Jue''s hair softened with a cat''s coquettish exhortation. Finally, she ended the kiss mercifully.


    Two people''s forehead against the forehead, the distance is very close, the tip of the nose against the tip of the nose.


    "You, you are not punishing yourself. You are punishing me." Chi Jiao feels as if she has been cheated. She snorts and complains angrily.


    The man said that he would punish himself, but instead he would kiss her. Is that self punishment? It''s obviously playing hooligans.


    Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and looks at her with satisfaction. His figure emerges from her eyes: "otherwise, will you punish her?"


    "Well. Let me go. I''m going to see Chen Li. " Chi Jiao snorted and said.


    After hearing this, Quan Jue reluctantly imprinted a kiss on Chi Jiao''s lips and finally got up.


    Chi Jiao gets up and arranges, and goes to Chen Li''s ward with Quan Jue.


    Before they got to the door of the ward, they heard Chen Li''s angry roar echoing in the corridor.


    The two exchanged their eyes, then sped up their pace and went straight to Chen Li''s ward.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue come to the ward as soon as they can. They see Chen Li making a scene on the bed.

 Chapter 1453

    Chen Li''s state can no longer be described as a normal person. At this time, he is a complete madman. There is no reason at all. He rolls on the bed like crazy.


    "Ah! Ah, ah Chen Li was sitting on the bed. He tried hard to break the shackles on his limbs. However, no matter how hard he tried, the handcuffs were still deep into his flesh and blood. He rubbed his wrists and ankles and didn''t give him any chance to break free.


    Chen Li is about to go mad. He just lowers his head to bite his wrist and tries to get rid of it.


    "Ah, here you are, boss." Doctor Gao, who is in charge of Chen Li''s physical condition, saw Chi Jiao''s moment and immediately felt relieved. He quickly came over and continued, "boss, I just want someone to call you. You see, Chen Li just woke up and started to make a lot of noise. If it goes on like this, his body will not be able to bear it. "


    Chen Li is just an ordinary person. He even says that he is a person who has just recovered from a serious illness. He is not as strong as a man with powers. If he is still so reckless, he will kill himself sooner or later.


    Chi Jiao stands outside the ward, casting her eyes on Chen Li in the room.


    Chen Li is a face indignant, with that kind of almost will see through the eyes of Chi Jiao, ferocious glare at her.


    Chi Jiao see this scene, very surprised raised eyebrow tip, immediately ordered guard at the entrance of the ward security: "open the door."


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, all the people present showed their surprised expressions.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Chen Li is completely out of his mind now. In this case, we should calm him down as soon as possible. How can we get close to him? " With a look of surprise, Dr. Gao was the first to stand up against it.


    "You think too much. He didn''t lose his mind. He pretended that he could recognize me." Chi Jiao is sure that she was right just now.


    When Chen Li''s eyes looked at her, a grudge did emerge at the bottom of his eyes.


    This shows that Chen Li still knows her and remembers their disputes.


    A man may pretend to be crazy, but his eyes don''t lie.


    "I''ll go in with you. Open the door." Quan Jue said with a tough attitude.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue both asked. The guard had to cooperate. He opened the triple lock of the ward and pushed the door open: "please, two."


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue enter the room side by side, and stand in front of the bed.


    Chen Li''s appearance seems to have completely lost his sense, and his throat is constantly whining. The more he looks, the more he looks like a crazy beast who has lost his sense.


    "Chen Li, don''t pretend. Bai Xiaozhou woke up and told us the whole process of your attack. At that time, you had recovered your ability to speak. It can be seen that you have recovered your mind. So, you don''t have to look fierce in front of me. You can calm down as soon as possible, and we can talk about what to do next. " Chi Jiao said calmly.


    "Ah, ah Chen Li pours on Chi Jiao, but he doesn''t have a chance to leave the hospital bed. His hands and feet are held by the chain and can''t move.


    The chain was so deep in his skin that it almost cut off his blood vessels.


    "It seems that he doesn''t intend to cooperate." Quan Jue asked without expression, "Jiaojiao, do you need me to use some special means?"

 Chapter 1454

    Chi Jiao shakes her head after thinking about it. She goes to Chen Li, stops two steps away from his bed and takes out her cell phone.


    Chen Li looks very crazy, but his eyes have been Teng raised the color of doubt, do not understand looking at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao didn''t speak. Instead, she opened wechat and played the voice that Chen Jiajun and his wife sent to her while she was sleeping.


    Soon, the couple''s gentle voice rang out in the mobile phone.


    "Miss Chi, when Xiao Li wakes up, please give him our voice. I hope I can help him." Chen Xuejun''s gentle voice rang out from his mobile phone, "Xiao Li, the doctor said that you ate a whole leg of lamb. Although you washed your stomach, you may still have trouble. You can''t go home until you are sure you are OK. You must be obedient and cooperate with master Chijiao. Remember? "


    He Yue''s voice immediately rang out: "Xiao Li, mom went to the vegetable market with your dad and bought your favorite rib ribs. When you recover, mom will make your favorite sweet and sour ribs for you. Mom and dad miss you very much. After a few days, when you are better, mom and dad will be able to see you. You must be obedient. Don''t be afraid of taking medicine and injections... "


    Even if the two of them have deliberately covered up their voices, but from their voices, it is not difficult to hear the hidden cry in their words.


    Chen Li''s body seemed to be fixed in the same place. His tears came out of his eyes. Then he broke down and began to cry.


    At this time, Chen Li didn''t look crazy. He was like a helpless child. He could only vent his sadness through the most primitive way of crying.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue do not disturb Chen Li, but let Chen Li continue to cry.


    Chen Li cried until he almost died. He was on the verge of despair, choking and saying, "sobbing, sobbing, what should I do next? I don''t want to disappoint my parents any more, but I ate that man I, I can''t go back. "


    As Chen Li spoke, he recalled the absurd things he had done last night. He couldn''t understand why he lost control, but when he tasted the taste of blood, he couldn''t control himself.


    He wanted to taste more blood, which was too much for him. He looked at the old man''s body as if he saw delicacies. His heart was disgusted and resisted, but his body was out of control.


    When he came back, the flesh and blood of the dead could not satisfy him. He longed for more, not only the flesh and blood of the dead, but the living!


    That''s why he attacked Liu Daduo and Bai Xiaozhou.


    If it wasn''t for that time, beitanglie and Chijiao would have killed someone.


    Chen Li clearly remembers what happened last night. Whether it was the feeling of cannibalism or hurt, it was like a brand engraved on his heart, making him crazy.


    Therefore, he would rather not return to reason, at least he can deceive himself in his heart and leave everything to his abnormal brain.


    But the expectation of his parents completely made Chen Li collapse.


    He can''t deceive himself. He really misses his parents and wants to go home.


    But he has done such a heartless thing, he can''t go back!


    When Chen Li collapsed, Chi Jiao said, "as long as you cooperate with me, I can help you."

 Chapter 1455

    After hearing this, Chen Li looked up and looked at Chi Jiao: "you, help me?"


    Chi Jiao said after a sound: "I am now studying new drugs that can unlock the efficacy of anticancer drugs, but I need someone to help me test them together. As long as the research and development is successful, I can guarantee that you will not be affected by the side effects of anticancer drugs."


    Chen Li''s eyes first brightened, then he seemed to think of something and asked, "what about my illness? Will my cancer recur? "


    "Of course, you should be very clear about the severity of your previous illness. Don''t be naive to think that you can recover. It''s impossible. " Quan Jue doesn''t treat Chen Li tenderly and tells the truth directly.


    Chen Li seems to be hit by this straightforward words. He is stupidly in the same place. Tears flow out of his eyes again. His expression looks sad and painful.


    "If I could save you, the first time I saw you in the divination hall, I would save you. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can choose to continue to live like this. However, I need to tell you in advance that if you insist on maintaining the present state, you will not have the chance to see your parents next, and wait for the final thing to be finished and take over the handling of the state. " Chi Jiao said truthfully.


    These words may be cruel to Chen Li, but they have to make it clear to Chen Li so that Chen Li can be psychologically prepared in advance.


    These are all things that Chen Li is destined to experience. No one can change them. Chen Li can choose which way to take.


    Chen Li sat on the bed, stunned for ten minutes. Tangled to the end, he raised his head, looked at Chi Jiao and asked: "what did my parents say?"


    "They want you to be treated and ready to send you away at any time. It''s just that they want you to be the same when you leave, to be rational. " Chi Jiao said.


    Chen Li choked and finally nodded: "I listen to my parents, I don''t want to be a cannibal monster..."


    Chi Jiao came over and opened the humidifier at the head of the bed: "there is the best medicine I have developed so far in the humidifier, which can suppress the side effects to a certain extent. You smell the taste, take a day off first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Chen Li nodded obediently, then said: "thank you, and, sorry, I did a lot of wrong things before, I hope you can forgive me."


    Chi Jiao listens to speech but is indifferent to smile, then left Chen Li''s room together with Quan Jue.


    When she left, Chi Jiao stood in front of the glass and observed Chen Li.


    This glass is a one-sided mirror, so that they can see Chen Li, but Chen Li can''t see them.


    Chen Li rubbed the tears on his face with his arm and lay down obediently.


    Under the action of the drug, Chen Li quickly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Dr. Gao, you go to treat his wound and turn off the humidifier in eight hours." Chi Jiao said.


    Doctor Gao looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes, full of worship. After listening to the words, he immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Doctor Gao pushes the medical car into the ward, quickly helps sleeping Chen Li deal with the wounds on his hands and feet, and carefully helps him wrap gauze.


    Chi Jiao across the window quietly watching, and did not want to leave the plan.


    "Are you worried about Chen Li?" Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "it''s not worry, but pity."

 Chapter 1456

    Chen Li is a dying man. He is doomed to die.


    He could have died candidly and could have said goodbye to the world without guilt.


    But who would have thought that anticancer drugs gave him hope to live, he even recovered, but in the end, he still had to continue to bear the pain.


    Death is not terrible, terrible is to have the hope of life, and even struggle, efforts, but still in vain, is the real despair.


    Chen Li didn''t need to face this. Now, no matter he or his parents or family, they will suffer several times more than before.


    Chi Jiao just thought about it and felt sad.


    "I''ve already asked people to look for the kind of flowers you asked me to look for, but it''s not easy to get them. I''m going to go there myself tomorrow." Quan Jue said.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Chi Jiao looks up at Quan Jue and says.


    Quan Jue touched Chi Jiao''s head and said with a smile, "you''d better give it to me. Don''t you want to continue the research?"


    Right Jue said to Chi Jiao''s heart, she really need further research, so there is no time to go with right Jue to find the herbs she needs.


    At that time, she should stay in the research room and continue her research.


    Chi Jiao pulled Quan Jue tightly and said, "but I don''t worry. There are glacial cliffs. What if you get hurt?"


    "I promise, I''ll be careful. It''s just that we can''t let mom know about it, otherwise she will be too worried to sleep. " What Quan Jue was most worried about was Chi Jiao and Lu Xian.


    Especially now that Lu Xian has known the truth, Quan Jue has been secretly asking people to protect her. She is worried that she will do something stupid one day.


    But so far Lu Xian''s condition is very good, and there is nothing to think of.


    "What? Mom, I haven''t married you yet." Chi Jiao blushed shyly, then looked up at Quan Jue and said, "let''s go back to dinner tonight, and I''ll be very busy next."


    Quan Jue wants to go to the extremely cold place to look for medicinal materials, and during this period, Chi Jiao also needs to continue to study antidotes.


    They will be very busy next, it is necessary to inform the family to be prepared.


    Right Jue promised late Jiao, first accompany late Jiao went to the laboratory.


    Chi Jiao took all 007''s core research members to the research room of building 117, where the research equipment is also advanced. Moreover, here, all researchers can get the protection of 117 members, so as not to let snake Qi''s people think something wrong, damage the research results and hurt the researchers.


    In the research room, Professor Qin and Xuan Yajun are the most powerful and responsible researchers.


    Professor Liu has been supplemented. Chi Jiao tells everyone the story and proves Xuan Yajun''s innocence.


    Everyone, including Professor Qin, apologized for wronging Xuan Yajun. After apologizing to her, they went on business and worked together to study anti-cancer drugs.


    Xuanyajun, who was seriously studying, saw Chi Jiao coming, and immediately stepped forward excitedly. He said to Chi Jiao, "director, you''re just in time. We found something very special in the medicines produced by Quan''s group."


    Chi Jiao took the research report from Xuan Yajun and looked at it carefully: "what''s the situation? Are these drugs mixed with human blood? "


    "It''s animal blood, some like human blood, and a little like reptile blood. Because the content is not much, and after a variety of technologies, it is difficult to completely extract Xuanyajun said with a frown.

 Chapter 1457

    "Isn''t the pharmaceutical factory of Quanshi group closed? Director, do you think you can find the raw materials to see what animal blood is mixed in the drug. I think if we can figure out this, it will be of great benefit to our next research. " Here, Professor Qin also stood up and said.


    "I asked people to go to the pharmaceutical factory to take samples yesterday, but the raw materials they used were exactly the same as the raw materials we used when we made gt-3, even in the same proportion. I didn''t find anything of reference value." Chi Jiao said.


    "Could they have added it secretly?" Xuanyajun asked.


    "It seems necessary to ask Quan Jingzhou." Quan Jue asked, "should Quan Jingzhou be in the police station now?"


    "Well, this time things are really too big. Even Quan''s group and the whole Quan family can''t protect him. Now the police are trying their best to take care of Quan Jingzhou, waiting for the storm to subside for a while." Chi Jiao replied.


    "Then let''s meet him together." Quan Jue suggested.


    Chi Jiao listened and nodded without saying a word. We haven''t seen him in prison since his accident. We just went to ask him if he knew about the blood mixed in the medicine. "


    They left 117 building and rushed to Huo Shen''s police station.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the police station smoothly.


    When they learned that Quan Jingzhou was in the custody room, they directly asked the police officer to take them to the custody room.


    On the way, they heard that in the custody room, in addition to Quan Jingzhou, there were several other criminals who had committed crimes.


    "I thought Quan Jingzhou should be able to enjoy a single cell for such a big crime." Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing.


    With a smile on his face, the police officer who led the way said, "Quan Jingzhou has indeed asked for it, but our police officer Huo Shen has always been a business man and will not do anything special for Quan Jingzhou."


    "Living with a group of criminals, Quan Jingzhou has never enjoyed such treatment in his life." Quan Jue raised his lips and said with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing him more and more." Chi Jiao said, and the police officer went to the outside of the guard room, through the door of the small iron window toward the guard room to see.


    It''s not too good to look after the indoor environment. The environment is not big. A wall is built with cement Kang. A total of seven criminals sleep together at night. The toilet is independent. There is a low wall around the edge, which can give a little privacy.


    In addition, there is a lavatory pool, on which there are two rows of shelves and a row of hooks. There are towels hanging on the hooks, and on the shelves are the washing cups and rice bowls and spoons of each criminal.


    However, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue did not find the figure of Quan Jingzhou after looking around in the guard room.


    "Where are Quan Jingzhou people?" Quan Jue asked.


    "Everyone in the Institute knows what Quan Jingzhou is doing, including these criminals. Everyone looks down on him. People like him are most likely to be excluded because other criminals don''t give him a bed... " Said the officer.


    Custody and prison are places where the law of the jungle can be best reflected. Only the real strong can have a foothold in the two places. People without fists and strength can only be bullied.


    How can Quan Jingzhou be the opponent of these ferocious criminals when he was young and didn''t speak dirty words.

 Chapter 1458

    What''s more, the crimes committed by Quan Jingzhou are also looked down upon.


    In prison, the most popular is the thief, and the most excluded is the criminal. Criminals also have people who look down on them, such as bullying women and Quan Jingzhou, businessmen who are rich and eat human blood steamed bread, are often the most disgusted by criminals.


    Therefore, Quan Jingzhou will be excluded, in fact, it is also in Chi Jiao''s expectation.


    However, no matter how arrogant the criminals are, they are just arrogant in the custody room. It''s impossible to drive Quan Jingzhou out?


    Just when Chi Jiao wondered where Quan Jingzhou had gone, a criminal woke up in the middle of his sleep and staggered to his feet and walked towards the toilet.


    "Get out of here, don''t you see I have to pee? Don''t piss on you again. " The criminal lowered his head and said unhappily to the toilet.


    As a result, Quan Jingzhou''s panicked voice came from the small corner where the toilet was located: "no, I''m leaving now!"


    Voice just fell, right Jingzhou already rolled out from toilet position.


    Yes, he really rolled out. It seems that he has been squatting in that narrow space for too long, so his legs and feet are paralyzed. He can''t stand up immediately, but he is worried that the criminal will do what he says, so he can only roll out like a ball.


    The criminal laughed two times. After he opened the gate and let out the water, he picked up his trousers and said to Quan Jingzhou, "go and flush, and then stay here. Don''t let me see you from the outside, or I''ll beat you!"


    Quan Jingzhou was so humiliated that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The criminal was tall and strong. He was very dissatisfied with Quan Jingzhou''s reaction: "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?"


    Quan Jingzhou''s head was slapped like a ball by the criminal, but he was afraid of being beaten. He didn''t dare to resist, so he could only say weakly: "I know, I know..."


    "Why is it so quiet? Are you not happy The criminal asked.


    "I see!" Quan Jingzhou began to tremble, fearing that the criminals would continue to be investigated, shouting.


    "CNM, what are you doing so loud? I''m scared to death. " After that, the criminal slapped Quan Jingzhou again and went back to sleep with a yawn.


    There were other criminals on the scene. They didn''t even look at Quan Jingzhou. It can be seen that everyone was used to seeing Quan Jingzhou bullied. They had already seen it.


    "Open the door." Quan Jue said.


    The police officer opened the door, cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "cough, come and gather!"


    The criminals who were still fierce just now came up and stood up one by one.


    "Quan Jingzhou, you come out. Someone wants to see you." The officer said without expression.


    "Is my family going to help me out?" Quan Jingzhou got excited and stretched his neck to look out.


    Chi Jiao didn''t let Quan Jingzhou down. She stood outside the door and waved to Quan Jingzhou with a smile: "Mr. Quan, long time no see."


    Right Jingzhou lips smile immediately disappeared clean, he gritted his teeth glaring at two people: "how are you? Why you! My son and my wife


    "Do you think this is your home? Can you bring your wife and son in to see you? Cut the crap and get out The police officer looked at Quan Jingzhou, and his eyes were also full of spit.


    Now the people of the whole country, who do not know the right Jingzhou pit cancer patients money, eat human blood steamed bread.


    Quan Jingzhou has already become a mouse that everyone on the street shouts to beat. Anyone who sees him will spit.

 Chapter 1459

    Quan Jingzhou was unwilling, but he didn''t dare. He knew very well that even if he insisted on staying, it would be useless. Even these criminals would beat him deliberately in order to please the police officers until he wanted to leave voluntarily.


    Instead of that, he might as well go out now.


    Quan Jingzhou clenched his fist and left the guard room.


    The police officer put handcuffs on Quan Jingzhou and the party came to the interrogation room.


    Quan Jingzhou was handcuffed to his seat without dignity.


    At this time, Chi Jiaocai noticed that Quan Jingzhou had only been locked up for three or four days. She looked as if she was ten years old, and her white hair grew out of her temples. She didn''t look like she had been in high spirits before. Not only that, he should have been beaten. His face was blue and purple, and his whole body only revealed two words.


    Miserable.


    Chi Jiao looked at it and thought it was interesting. She couldn''t help laughing: "Quan Jingzhou, you also have today."


    "If you come here to humiliate me, Congratulations, you have achieved your goal." Quan Jingzhou pretended to be calm, but he did not forget to hum coldly.


    Quan Jue''s face disapproved: "the lost dog''s posture is the same. Quan Jingzhou, do you think it''s necessary for us to have a special look?"


    Quan Jingzhou has lost, he lost completely.


    Now Quan''s group has expelled Quan Jingzhou in order to keep the group. Even Quan''s family is also discussing how to find a new owner and take Quan''s family out of the current predicament.


    Quan Jingzhou has no use value for Quan family and Quan Group. He has become an abandoned son.


    Quan Jingzhou is also very clear about this. His eyes are red with anger. He is extremely angry, even angry: "what are you doing here! Quan Jue, Chi Jiao, how much more do you have to take from me to give up! "


    Right Jingzhou excited want to stand up, but he was handcuffed dead, can''t get rid of.


    "Be honest!" The police officer rushed over and pressed Quan Jingzhou''s shoulder, not giving Quan Jingzhou any chance to struggle.


    Quan Jingzhou is still struggling and roaring.


    "Quan Jingzhou, if you are dishonest again, you will be shut up!" Yelled the officer.


    Quan Jingzhou was afraid and had to calm down.


    But his eyes were still full of resentment. He glared at Chi Jiao and Quan Jue, hoping to see them through.


    In contrast, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao are calm.


    "Is it over?" Chi Jiao is afraid that she won''t be able to stimulate Quan Jingzhou. She asks deliberately.


    Quan Jingzhou doesn''t say a word, just stares at Chi Jiao all the time with his cruel eyes.


    "We didn''t come here today to talk to you about the past, Quan Jingzhou. If you want to reduce your sentence, you should answer our questions." Quan Jue said.


    "I was innocent. I''m just cheated by Sheng Qian to cooperate. I don''t know there''s something wrong with this medicine. Why don''t you go and catch Sheng Qian, but come and catch me? " Quan Jingzhou asked in a dull voice.


    "Maybe it''s because of your bad luck." Chi Jiao is so angry that she is not worth her life.


    "Some of them are made by Sheng Qian. I just sell drugs under my name. I don''t know anything else! Don''t believe you go to Sheng Qian to confront me! " Quan Jingzhou said.


    "You have no evidence to prove that everything has something to do with Sheng Qian. When he signed a contract with you, he didn''t use his identity. We have no direct evidence to arrest him." Quan Jue said coldly, "it''s only because you are greedy and want to make huge profits."

 Chapter 1460

    Quan Jingzhou''s state of mind suddenly collapsed. He was stunned in the same place, and his face was at a loss: "what do you mean, do I have to help Sheng Qian carry the charges?"


    "We have investigated the contracts signed by Quan''s group and your partners. You stand alone and account for 80% of the total revenue. Your partners are not identified. Moreover, since the beginning of sales, your Quan''s group has not paid your partners in any way. Therefore, you have no way to prove that Sheng Qian is the partner mentioned in your mouth, and there is no way to prove that the formula of the drug is provided by them. In other words, unless you find more substantial evidence to prove that Sheng Qian is related to this incident, otherwise you will have to bear the whole black pot. " Quan Jue calmly explained the situation to Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Go and find Sheng Qian. I want to see him. I want to confront him face to face!" Quan Jingzhou clenched his fist and said angrily.


    Chi Jiao tilted her head, looked at Quan Jingzhou and said, "if you insist on seeing him, we can also force him to return home for investigation. However, you have no evidence to prove that everything has something to do with him. Even if he comes back, he is just cooperating with our investigation. We have no way to arrest him. Even the next time you want him to come and cooperate with the investigation, it will be very difficult. "


    Quan Jingzhou''s body kept shaking. At this time, he clearly realized the seriousness of the matter. He sat down in his seat and murmured: "how can this happen Sheng Qian planned to deal with me from the beginning? He expected everything from the beginning. No wonder, no wonder he doesn''t want a high share. Does he say he''s not in a hurry to get his income? "


    Chi Jiao sees Quan Jingzhou with a face of despair, and there is no pity for him in her heart.


    Quan Jingzhou had been driven to the end by them before, so he finally found a chance to turn over, and he couldn''t wait to prove his strength. And it was Sheng Qian who made use of Quan Jingzhou''s avaricious character to give Quan Jingzhou a fatal blow.


    If Quan Jingzhou is not so greedy for money and is willing to give Sheng Qian a dividend in accordance with five to five, his result will not be so miserable.


    Now Quan Jingzhou is in a pit. Frankly speaking, he is also to blame.


    Seeing Quan Jingzhou''s face full of despair, the police officer reminded Quan Jingzhou: "if you think about it carefully, is there any evidence, such as that Sheng qian can prove that the prescription was given to you, or that he has something special in the pharmaceutical process?"


    The police officer just couldn''t look down on Quan Jingzhou''s despair and just reminded him casually.


    But what the police officer didn''t expect was that Quan Jingzhou''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this: "yes! Sheng Qian has a secret recipe. Every time he dispenses medicine, he stealthily does it. I doubt if he has hidden any formula, so I peeked once. I saw with my own eyes that he added his blood to the raw materials! "


    "Are you sure that Sheng Qian joined his blood, not someone else''s?" Chi Jiao asks after unexpectedly.


    The blood must be the key to the drug-induced bloodthirsty, that is to say, the blood most likely comes from the snake. Because only snake Qi''s mutated body can produce that effect.


    However, Quan Jingzhou said that Sheng Qian had joined his blood.

 Chapter 1461

    This is too different from what Chi Jiao expected, which leads to Chi Jiao''s failure to control her expression for a moment and shows her surprise on her face.


    Quan Jingzhou thought Chi Jiao didn''t believe what he said, and immediately continued: "you all have to believe me, what I said is true! I, I need proof. Because Sheng Qian comes here every three days instead of every day. Most of the time, the female secretary comes here on her behalf. So, Sheng Qian gave the bottle with blood to the female secretary, who hid the bottle! It''s hidden in the factory! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such important information?" Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jingzhou and asks.


    "Not only that, it''s illegal to add blood to drugs. Do you know that, but still don''t stop it?" Quan Jue looked at Quan Jingzhou and asked.


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou silently turned away his eyes and said carefully: "I wanted to stop it at that time, but I was worried that this kind of medicine needs human blood as a guide. Anyway, the medicine is effective. If Sheng Qian is stopped and he doesn''t cooperate with me, won''t I lose a lot? For a moment, I was bewildered and didn''t stop... "


    "You are really good at all kinds of death." Quan Jue did not give the right state of Jingzhou''s face.


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou hated his teeth, but he didn''t dare to refute Quan Jue''s words, so he could only temporarily admit: "you don''t have to be so ugly. As long as you find blood, it''s certainly good for you. I''m cooperating with the investigation. You should reduce my sentence appropriately? "


    "As long as you are afraid to cooperate with us and prove that some of them are Sheng Qian''s troublemakers, you will become a victim instead. Maybe even if you don''t go to jail, you''ll be released. " Chi Jiao said.


    If there is a connection between Sheng Qian and Sheqi, then this case is not an ordinary case, but a case carefully planned by the powers. Quan Jingzhou is not a power person. Although he is greedy in this case, he is on the passive side. With the power person involved, his responsibility will be much smaller.


    As long as Quan Jingzhou is willing to provide key evidence and is fully cooperating with the police investigation, he may really be free from prison.


    However, Quan Jingzhou is unlikely to be acquitted. At least, he needs to make a large amount of compensation, which may not be affordable by the current quanjingzhou.


    Naturally, these are the afterwords. Now Quan Jingzhou just thought that he might not have to go to prison, and he was full of joy: "don''t worry, that little son of a bitch Sheng Qian made me so miserable. I won''t let him go of anything I say! You can take me to the pharmaceutical factory. I''ll go and find out their hidden blood for you myself! "


    Having the right to help from Jingzhou really saved Chi Jiao a lot of trouble.


    They set out and went to the pharmaceutical factory by car.


    The pharmaceutical factory has been completely blocked, and there are police here day and night, no one is allowed to enter here without permission.


    Chi Jiao naturally won''t be stopped. After showing the relevant documents to the guards, they are invited in politely.


    Quan Jingzhou called one to work hard and entered the factory as fast as he could. Then he found a blood bottle hidden in a cupboard in the corner of the pharmaceutical factory.


    This time, along with Chi Jiao Quan Jue, there are Huo Shen and his two policemen.


    When they saw Quan Jingzhou struggling to move the one liter bottle out of the cupboard, they were shocked.

 Chapter 1462

    "My God, is there any mistake, so much blood?" Huo Shen followed by the small police incredible said.


    A person''s daily blood loss should not exceed 1000 ml, and it can''t bleed as much every day, otherwise it will cause anemia and weakness, and even directly affect health, even fatal.


    "How many days is this?" Quan Jue looked at Quan Jingzhou and asked.


    "Two days at most. The last time I saw Sheng Qian bleed, he shed more blood." Quan Jingzhou said.


    "This, this is a normal person can bear the amount of bleeding?" Huo Shen also looked at the blood.


    "What if Sheng Qian is no longer a normal person?"


    As soon as Chi Jiao''s words were finished, everyone on the scene fell into silence at the same time.


    Yes, the only possibility they can think of now is that Sheng Qian is no longer a normal person. His body may have changed because of the snake. A person''s body may have any powers, these powers may not be so powerful, just like Jiang Xiaoli''s powers before, that is, pure rainbow fart.


    It sounds funny, but it is.


    It''s not impossible for Sheng Qian to produce the ability of hematopoiesis under the influence of snake Qi.


    Huo Shen understood Chi Jiao''s meaning and soon fell into silence.


    Instead, Quan Jingzhou looked at Chi Jiao excitedly and asked, "you see, as long as you use the blood to make DNA, can you at least prove that Sheng Qian has something to do with this?"


    "Well, it is." Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jingzhou with a happy face and poured a basin of cold water on Quan Jingzhou calmly: "don''t be happy too soon. Although there is evidence, it doesn''t show that Sheng Qian must have something to do with this matter. At that time, you still have to cooperate with your evidence preparation, so that Sheng qian can be completely involved in this matter. "


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou raised his lips and said, "don''t worry. I will certainly cooperate with you


    "Immediately send these blood for research, see the genes inside, and confirm whether the blood matches Sheng Qian''s DNA." Chi Jiao finish saying, oneself took a few blood of test tube with test tube first, take with you, in case of what accident, they have no evidence.


    Quan Jingzhou looked at the two policemen holding the jar of blood and left cautiously. He asked excitedly, "can I prove my innocence now?"


    "You think it''s beautiful." Quan Jue''s face was expressionless, and he poured a basin of cold water on Quan Jingzhou.


    Quan Jingzhou did not give up and insisted: "well, that can at least prove that I am not the only one to make this thing, right? I''m giving evidence, right? Can I ask you to let me live in a cell by myself? I don''t want a good cell, as long as I can be alone! "


    Chi Jiao with a smile: "of course."


    Quan Jingzhou is surprised that Chi Jiao agrees so decisively. He can''t help but want to praise Chi Jiao.


    But who knows, Chi Jiao then said: "however, I don''t care. I don''t care. You have to ask officer Huo."


    Quan Jingzhou almost couldn''t help it. He rushed to fight Chi Jiao!


    Chi Jiao, isn''t that bullshit? It''s a waste of his feelings that she still talks when she can''t be the master!

 Chapter 1463

    However, Quan Jingzhou does not dare to offend Chi Jiao at this critical time, so he can only look forward to Huo Shen, blinking, waiting for Huo Shen to agree with him.


    Huo Chen has always been the harshest. How could he agree to Huo Jingchen''s absurd request.


    Huo Shen resolutely shook his head and refused: "there is no single room in our institute. If you don''t want to live in the guard room, I can also take you to the confinement room."


    After hearing this, Quan Jingzhou suddenly seemed to be a ball of vent, with no temper at all.


    It would be better for him to live in the guard''s room than to go to the cell!


    "But, if I''m innocent, I''m not guilty. I''ve been cheated. You can''t be unreasonable." Quan Jingzhou did not give up and tried to resist.


    "When you catch Sheng Qian and prove your innocence, you are really innocent. As for now, you''d better be honest and don''t play any tricks. " Huo Chen said, don''t forget to come forward, click twice to put handcuffs on quanjingzhou, very hard to take him down.


    Without outsiders, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue can finally start the discussion at ease.


    "Brother Quan, when did Sheng Qian get involved with snake Qi? If Sheng Qian really leads to any changes in his body under the control of snake Qi, the whole Sheng family will be involved. " Chi Jiao said.


    If Sheng Qian really works under snake Qi, the Sheng family will inevitably be involved. They also need to conduct a more detailed investigation.


    "Sheng Qian is really lusty, and he''s a little smart. However, with his courage, he should not dare to do such a terrible thing. " Quan Jue said calmly.


    Chi Jiao''s heart moved and asked Quan Jue directly: "brother Quan Jue, do you suspect that Sheng Qian''s problems are more serious than we imagined?"


    No matter how much a person changes, his inner nature will not change.


    Sheng Qian is really domineering, but he is only a man of strength outside and a man of strength in the middle. Once he meets a big event, he must be the first one to accept advice. He may not have the courage to harm so many people at once.


    However, if Sheng Qian is no longer Sheng Qian, then it is possible.


    Quan Jue nodded, and he continued coldly: "although these are just my guesses, there is always a voice in my heart telling me that I guess correctly. The connection between Sheng Qian and snake Qi is perhaps beyond our imagination. Jiaojiao, I''m going to help you find flowers tomorrow. When the DNA result comes out, don''t forget to tell me the result at the first time. "


    Mention this afterwards, the eye ground of late Jiao Teng rises more uneasy.


    She grabbed Quan Jue''s hand anxiously and said softly, "brother Quan, you must remember that it doesn''t matter if you can''t find what I want. No matter when, the first thing to ensure is your safety. If you dare to have an accident, I will ignore you. "


    Speaking of the end, Chi Jiao did not forget to hum. Looking at Quan Jue''s small appearance, she felt soft and agreed to her without saying a word.


    That night, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue went home for dinner together.


    Of course, Quan Jue would not tell his family that he was going to take an adventure in the ice and snow. He just said that he would stay abroad for two days, and it would take about a week to come back.


    Lu Xian is busy in the kitchen. After hearing this, she immediately stops her cooking shovel, turns her head and looks at her son with complaint: "Why are you so busy every day? I don''t know how to stay at home with Jiaojiao. If Jiaojiao doesn''t want you, I''ll see what you can do. "

 Chapter 1464

    After listening to Lu Xian''s ridicule, Quan Jue deliberately shows her love in front of her. After kissing Chi Jiao''s little face, Quan Jue firmly says, "she doesn''t dare."


    Lu Xian didn''t expect that Quan Jue was so bold. She didn''t shy away from being a mother. She blushed for Quan Jue: "you are not a good smelly boy. Hurry out. There''s a lot of oil smoke here. Go out quickly and don''t smoke it. "


    Chi Jiao''s face is red. She takes the initiative to help Lu Xian: "Auntie, let me help you?"


    Lu Xian waved her hand: "no, Xiao Jue has been out for so many days this time. You two should be more intimate. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and get rid of me."


    After listening to Lu Xian''s words, Chi Jiao blushes even more, and is pulled out of the kitchen by Quan Jue.


    After leaving the kitchen, Quan Jue embraces Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist.


    Chi Jiao is a little shy. She raises her hand and pats off Quan Jue''s ready palm: "don''t make trouble. Dad will be back soon."


    "Didn''t you hear my mother teach me to accompany you more? I dare not be careless Right Jue finish saying, just about to further, clearly aware of a meaningful vision, light floating on the two of them.


    Quan Jue looked up at the man and saw Shen Xingzheng lying on the second floor railing, looking at them from the top down.


    When Shen Xing felt Quan Jue''s eyes at this time, he didn''t forget to smile: "brother Quan Jue, don''t care about me. If you go on, I''ll watch it."


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to be watched. She gently pushes Quan Jue away, and then runs upstairs to ask Xu ye to eat.


    Watching Chi Jiao leave, Quan Jue''s heart suddenly feels empty. It seems that something is hollowed out in her heart.


    Thinking that she would not be able to see Chi Jiao for several days, Quan Jue raised her eyes and looked at Shen Xing, who still had a bad smile. She said coldly, "next you don''t have a new game to play."


    Shen Xing originally just wanted to join in the fun, but he had a big game.


    He almost saw that those game CDs were leaving him with small wings. His heart broke in an instant, and he ran to Quan Jue with his heart full of flattery, almost writing on his face: "no, my good brother, I''m wrong! How about this? I''ll give you a good baby so that you can see Jiaojiao. Please forgive me! "


    After hearing this, Quan Jue finally became interested: "and this kind of good thing?"


    Shen Xing nodded repeatedly. Like a thief, he took out a small mirror of Barbie powder from his pocket and handed it to Quan Jue: "as long as you like, you can peep into Jiaojiao''s room through this small mirror every day. This mirror angle is the mirror of Jiaojiao''s dressing table, which can see her whole room! "


    Right Jue heart, without hesitation accepted that a Barbie powder small mirror: "tomorrow let people to send you the game. Besides, don''t let anyone know about it. "


    Shen Xing''s smile was very bad when he was young: "Hey, brother Quan, don''t worry, I understand."


    Quan Jue didn''t explain. She raised her hand and patted Shen Xing''s head. Then she went back to the living room contentedly.


    Here, Chi Jiao went upstairs and knocked on the door of Xu Ye''s room.


    "Xu ye, are you awake? I''m coming in. " Chi Jiao''s voice is very light, for fear of disturbing Xu ye in the room.


    Since the mid-term exam, Xu Ye has moved home with them.

 Chapter 1465

    Not only that, Xu Ye''s sleepiness is becoming more and more serious. Although he tries to hide it, he doesn''t want to make his family worried. In fact, everyone knows it.


    Just, because don''t want to hurt Xu Ye''s heart, so Chi Jiao, including all the family didn''t expose Xu ye, but silently cooperate with Xu ye, pretending to know nothing.


    After Chi Jiao knocks on the door, she doesn''t get Xu Ye''s response, so she pushes the door open and goes in.


    In the room, Xu Ye is still resting. Although he has to sleep at least ten hours a day, he still has a thick dark blue. Even in his sleep, he looks very uneasy and miserable.


    "Xu ye, get up. It''s time to eat." Chi Jiao looks at Xu ye, and her heart is more unbearable. She lowers her voice and says.


    Xu Ye is awakened by Chi Jiao. He opens his eyes in confusion and looks around. But his eyes are not Xu Ye''s, but Bai Wanxi''s.


    Chi Jiao has developed the ability to see the difference between them at a glance. She looks at Bai Wanxi and says with a smile, "sister Wanxi, you wake up."


    "Well Xu Ye''s body is still too weak. If it wasn''t for his deep sleep, I couldn''t get the right to use his body so easily. " Bai Wanxi says helplessly.


    Now as long as he is not greatly stimulated, Xu ye can control the switch between him and Bai Wanxi. From then on, we can see that Xu ye must be too tired today, so he unconsciously gave his body to Bai Wanxi to control.


    Seeing Bai Wanxi''s painful face, Chi Jiao quickly comforts her: "sister Wanxi, don''t blame yourself. You can''t blame yourself for this. Xu Ye''s physical condition will become like this, which is also in our expectation. This time, we have caught the small tail of snake Qi. Maybe we can catch him again. "


    "What''s the use of catching him?" Bai Wanxi mentions snake Qi, and his eyes are filled with deep disgust. "According to snake Qi''s character, it won''t tell us how to ensure our aunt''s safety and take out the heart of time smoothly."


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way." Chi Jiao comforts Bai Wanxi.


    In fact, Chi Jiao doesn''t know how to pry the snake''s mouth. But now, they have no other way. They still have to catch the snake first.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t say much. She didn''t want to say any more, which made Chi Jiao unhappy.


    But Bai Wanxi secretly made up her mind that if she could see snake Qi again, this time, even if she was willing to let it go, she would make snake Qi spit out a way to protect Lu Xian and take out the heart of time!


    "Sister Wanxi, go wash your face. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner together." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi hesitated: "but I''m not Xu ye now."


    With his own identity and people sit together to eat, or let Bai Wanxi some worry.


    Chi Jiao''s smile is more brilliant: "it doesn''t matter, everyone can accept you, you can rest assured to go with me."


    Bai Wanxi summoned up courage and nodded, then went downstairs with Chi Jiao.


    Bai Wanxi came downstairs just before he saw Lu Xian coming out of the kitchen with the last two dishes.


    Lu Xian put the two dishes on the table and looked up to see them.


    "Ono, you came down just in time. I was going up to call you..." Lu Xian just finished, and then looked at Bai Wanxi, found the clue.

 Chapter 1466

    There is something wrong with Xu Ye''s state. He is not as energetic as usual when he sees delicious food. Not only that, she looked a little stiff.


    Lu Xian saw this scene, his heart suddenly burst out a bold guess: "you, you are not Ono?"


    Chi Jiao leads Bai Wanxi to Lu Xian and says with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll introduce you. This is Bai Wanxi."


    Bai Wanxi quickly bent down and bowed: "Hello, aunt, my name is Bai Wanxi."


    Lu Xian looks at Bai Wanxi and doesn''t speak for a moment.


    This time, Bai Wanxi is more nervous, worried about whether he has done something bad, and Lu Xian doesn''t like her.


    But it''s right that Lu Xian doesn''t like her?


    Bai Wanxi''s heart beats wildly. He is almost worried that Lu Xian is going to say it''s hard to obey and dislike her!


    However, what Bai Wanxi didn''t expect was that Lu Xian didn''t dislike her. Instead, she chuckled: "Miss Bai, what are you so afraid of? I won''t eat you either


    As soon as Bai Wanxi looks up, he looks into Lu Xian''s smiling eyes.


    Lu Xian has always been gentle, especially the eyes seem to be full of water, beating waves, people just look at all feel at ease.


    Bai Wanxi has not been treated with such gentle eyes by his elders for a long time. Especially Lu Xian has already known the truth, but she can still tolerate her so much, which makes Bai Wanxi have mixed feelings for a time, and the joy in his heart can''t be described in words.


    "I thought, I robbed Xu Ye''s body, aunt, you will not like me." Bai Wanxi lowered his head and said weakly.


    Lu Xian raised her hand and touched Bai Wanxi''s head: "don''t worry, I won''t. I know you are a good boy. Although it''s not the first time we''ve met today, it''s the first time I''ve come into contact with you. You don''t have to make yourself at home. Let''s sit down and have dinner together. "


    "Yes." Bai Wanxi''s worry disappears immediately, and he nods happily.


    Chi Jiao is also very happy to watch. After Bai Wanxi and Lu Xian sit down, Chi Mingwei walks into the door quickly.


    "Uncle, you are late again! You can only eat one Coke chicken wing for a while. " Shen Xing is already completely familiar with Chi Mingwei. As soon as he enters the door, he immediately laughs and makes fun of him.


    Chi Mingwei also laughed. He sat down beside Shen Xing, and then raised his hand to touch his little head: "little thing, I know you like Coke chicken wings. I won''t rob you. I''ll give you the one you gave me."


    "That''s no good. Jiaojiao said that she should share what she likes with the people she likes." Shen Xing said seriously.


    "You lovely little thing." Chi Mingwei smiles and touches Shen Xing''s face.


    As soon as Chi Mingwei came back, the whole family came together. They sat together and ate happily.


    At dinner, Chi Mingwei learns that Quan Jue is going on a business trip.


    After hearing this, Chi Mingwei couldn''t help looking at Quan Jue more.


    Chi Mingwei has always maintained a cooperative relationship with quanjue''s company. He also knows something about quanjue''s company. He knows that quanjue has no projects to discuss abroad recently.


    Moreover, Chi Mingwei knew about the gt-3 drug accident, but he didn''t move because Chi Jiao told him not to interfere.


    Chi Mingwei is not a fool. He can vaguely guess that Quan Jue''s going out this time must be something else.

 Chapter 1467

    However, Chi Mingwei did not point out, but pretended to know nothing.


    Chi Mingwei is very clear that all the children in his family have secrets. Instead of opening his mouth to expose their plans, he might as well pretend to know nothing, so as not to put pressure on them when they do things.


    "Xiao Jue, my uncle knows that you are serious and like to do everything by yourself. However, you should also pay more attention to your body and don''t let us elders worry." Chi Mingwei could not help but exhort.


    Quan Jue had a different look at Chi Mingwei''s eyes. After a deep look at Chi Mingwei, he also nodded: "thank you, uncle. I will."


    After the voice fell, the people continued to eat. After living together with human beings for a long time, Shen Xing has become a small living treasure. He always talks about some interesting things to make people laugh and discuss with each other the interesting things that happened recently.


    After dinner, Chi Jiao didn''t have time to help Quan Jue pack together, so she received a call from the research office.


    Chi Jiao sees the phone call from the research laboratory on the screen of her mobile phone, and she has a hunch in her heart.


    When Chi Jiao got through, Xuan Yajun''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "director, the results of DNA comparison have come out. This is Sheng Qian''s blood, but we found some reptile genes in his genome. We now suspect that someone has implanted the reptile gene into Sheng Qian''s body, and we have also done experiments directly with blood. We can be sure that creatures taking Sheng Qian''s blood will be irritable and manic. "


    "Are the mice still alive?" Chi Jiao looks serious and asks.


    "Yes. Director, would you like to come and have a look now? " Xuan Yajun on the other end of the phone asked.


    Chi Jiao responds, hangs up the phone and then reacts. She immediately looks up at Quan Jue in front of her.


    Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue, and her desire to talk stops. At last, she can only cry weakly: "brother quan..."


    Quan Jue is going to leave for so many days. She wants to accompany him tonight and send him on the plane in person tomorrow morning.


    But now, obviously, it can''t.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s sad face, Quan Jue took the initiative to kiss her: "when I get to the place, I will contact you at the first time. I''ll take care of myself when I''m away. If I come back to see you lose weight, I''ll punish you. "


    Chi Jiao''s heart is more reluctant to give up. She takes the initiative to embrace Quan Jue''s neck, stands on tiptoe and offers a kiss.


    Quan Jue''s eyes moved, allowing Chi Jiao to further deepen the kiss.


    Chi Jiao is not very good at it. Her movements seem green and clumsy, but her breathing and gently trembling eyelashes fall into Quan Jue''s eyes, which makes him feel more satisfied.


    With Chi Jiao''s further action, this kind of satisfaction gradually turns into dissatisfaction, which makes Quan Jue want to take a new step to conquer the city and occupy her completely.


    Fortunately, Quan Jue still has reason. He bites the tip of his tongue heavily, stimulates reason with pain, and makes himself calm down.


    Chi Jiao tasted the smell of blood, quickly pushed aside Quan Jue, and saw his lips stained with blood: "why do you bite yourself? Let me see. "


    "If you let me go on, I can''t help biting myself again." Quan Jue''s eyes were full of strange colors. She gathered around Chi Jiao''s ears and nibbled at her white and tender ears.

 Chapter 1468

    Chi Jiao instantly understood the meaning of Quan Jue, red face let go of Quan Jue.


    "Shall I drive you?" Quan Jue doesn''t want Chi Jiao to leave like this. He gently takes her hand and asks with a smile.


    Chi Jiao worried that she would be stuck with Quan Jue again, and would not be willing to let him leave. She gently shook her head: "it''s OK. I''ll go by myself. Brother Quan, when you go to the glacier and snow mountain, you should contact me at the first time."


    Quan Jue nodded and agreed to Chi Jiao, and then sent her to the door all the time.


    Chi Jiao left by car and felt the 117 building as fast as she could.


    After getting off the car, Chi Jiao immediately changed her face. She was serious and nodded with several security guards at the door of the building. She smoothly entered the building and arrived at the floor where everyone in the research room was.


    Chi Jiao just stepped into the research room, and just met Xuan Yajun who came out of the door quickly.


    Xuanyajun saw Chi Jiao is also a face of joy, three steps and two steps to come forward, a face of enthusiasm to see her: "director, you come just in time, Sheng Qian''s blood samples sent back, I just want to go down to pick you up, give you a look at the blood analysis, did not expect you to come."


    "Is there a result of the study?" Chi Jiao''s eyes are bright, and she smiles curiously and asks xuanyajun.


    Xuan Yajun nodded and led Chi Jiao to walk quickly towards the laboratory: "we found reptile genes in Sheng Qian''s DNA, didn''t we? Just now came the new result, saying that this kind of reptile gene is very similar to the gene of the previous clone sample. Of course, this clone died a long time ago, but the physiological structure of this special gene in Sheng Qian''s body may be similar to that clone. "


    Xuanyajun will Chi Jiao into the laboratory, quickly and Chi Jiao about the current situation.


    There are two groups of genomes in Sheng Qian''s body, one is the human genome, and the other is the genome of reptiles and humans. To put it bluntly, it is the gene of non-human and non snake creatures. In principle, such creatures cannot exist in the world.


    About a few decades ago, some foreign scientists illegally carried out illegal experiments on the combination of human and animal genes, trying to cultivate special human beings by this way.


    The result is self-evident.


    This kind of crazy experiment itself has been banned in the world. The experiment of this crazy scientist was stopped in the end, and the experimental body he created was also destroyed.


    However, the scientist at that time did successfully mix the genes of human and snake. The gene of the experimental body at that time was very similar to the gene arrangement of another gene in Sheng Qian''s body. It can be seen that the experimental body is a special life body that integrates human and snake.


    After hearing xuanyajun''s explanation, Chi Jiao immediately thinks of snake Qi.


    The system of Sheqi is special. He is a half human and half snake animal. It can be seen that the special gene combination in Sheng Qian''s body comes from Sheqi.


    Chi Jiao looked at all kinds of test results in detail, nodded her head firmly and said: "if there is no accident in this group of genes, it belongs to snake Qi. We can only find a way to eliminate his genes to solve the impact on the victims."


    "Director, do you mean to eliminate Sheqi''s genome? But it seems impossible, isn''t it Xuanyajun said with a frown.

 Chapter 1469

    In fact, it is unreasonable to say that the elimination of genome is not so much elimination as destruction.


    It is not difficult to destroy genes with drugs, but such destruction is often an inseparable process. For example, people who have taken anticancer drugs must have snake Qi gene. It''s also because of snake Qi gene that they get out of control. To solve their out of control behavior, we can only expel or destroy the snake gene from their bodies.


    But things as small as genes are integrated into every corner of the flesh, bones, even internal organs and brain, and it''s like an Arabian Night to completely expel them.


    In this case, it can only be destroyed.


    Drugs that can destroy genes have no judgment. Once the efficacy of drugs breaks out, the destruction of genes is unified. That is to say, once the victims take the medicine, not only their genes, but also their genes, will be destroyed, and all aspects of the body will be nearly destroyed.


    Once that happens, none of the victims can survive.


    "Snake Qi''s genes have something special. His genes are not only human genes, but also mixed with snakes. We can start with the snake part of his gene and let the drug only target the snake gene, not the human gene. " Chi Jiao said quickly.


    Xuanyajun surprised looking at Chi Jiao, can''t help but ask: "this, is this really possible?"


    There are many drugs to destroy genes, but there has never been any drug to destroy genes. It will only destroy one gene, but not the other genes.


    No wonder xuanyajun doesn''t believe Chi Jiao''s words, just because Chi Jiao''s words have never been successful, which makes people wonder whether she can do it.


    Chi Jiao sees xuanyajun blinking her eyes. Her face is at a loss. She smiles and comforts: "where there is a will, there is a way. Yajun, we''ll be busy for a while. I need you and Mr. Qin to help me. "


    Xuanyajun looked at Chi Jiao, and saw her face full of confidence when she talked about such a difficult thing. Suddenly, her heart seemed to be filled with the same. The whole person was full of fighting spirit. Without saying a word, she immediately nodded and agreed: "director, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Chi Jiao pats Xuan Yajun on the shoulder, and then walks into the deep of the research room with her.


    At the same time, in a very hidden villa of a certain country.


    The sunlight outside the window can''t penetrate the thick curtains of the room. In the dim room, snake Qi sits in front of him, shaking the wine in the wine glass gracefully.


    In front of snake Qi, there is a black cage. In the cage, there is a pale man in sick clothes.


    The man seems to be very painful. He covers his stomach with his hands and looks at a row of women standing beside snake Qi.


    These women are all white and beautiful long legs, and they are all women who have had relations with Sheng Qian before. Today, a group of people came to see Sheng Qian specially to see who can have the good luck to hook up with the rich young man again, and then use his money to spend a few days.


    As a result, after meeting them, Sheng Qian didn''t use his hands and feet as before. Instead, he brought them to the room of Yin measurement. He just drank red wine and didn''t look at them at all.


    Not only that, the atmosphere in the room is very strange, the man in the cage has been looking at them with eager eyes.

 Chapter 1470

    Beautiful women are very experienced, they all see the desire from men''s eyes.


    But the man''s state is very weak, he is sweating, shrinking in the corner of the cage, even breathing is restrained, obviously did not have the courage to contact these beauties.


    Beauties have never been afraid of men with lust, but they will look down on men with lust but without lust. For example, the men in this cage will make them look down on them.


    A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes and heavy make-up came up to snake Qi and asked in fluent Chinese, "ah Qian, how can you keep such a funny pet? You can see that he looks at people like he''s going to do something to them. They are really scared."


    Snake Qi gently smile, he looked at the woman, asked: "so, you don''t like him?"


    "Ah Qian, you hate it. How can people like other men? You are the only one in people''s heart all the time. Do you still doubt people''s love for you? " As the woman spoke, she wrapped her arms around snake Qi''s neck. She wanted to be close to snake Qi.


    However, snake Qi has no interest in this woman. He avoids the woman''s action and says carelessly: "if I say, which one of you can satisfy this man, I will give her everything she wants?"


    "Really? They want a limited pink Lamborghini. Ah Qian, you gave Selena one last year, but you didn''t give it to them. They are very aggrieved. " While talking, the blonde beauty had already sat on the snake Qi, twisting her body as if to tease him.


    snakes sniffed the perfume of the woman''s body, and there was an expression of disgust at the bottom of her eyes: "go away."


    The woman wanted to be coquettish, but when she got into snake Qi''s cold eyes, she suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    Women have never seen Sheng Qian show such a terrible expression, scared subconsciously from Sheng Qian left, opened the distance between and snake Qi.


    As soon as the woman left, she recovered her calm expression and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can make my little pet interested in you, I''ll give her a big gift."


    This time, the women who were still a little uneasy in their hearts were all interested in the moment. One by one, their eyes turned to the young men in the cage, as if they were staring at a delicious cake.


    The man forced to endure the inner desire, breathlessly murmured, resisted: "no, don''t, don''t get close to me..."


    "You are so serious. But men don''t have to be patient. Come on, let me help you release yourself. " A girl in a black miniskirt stood up and took the initiative to walk in front of the man. She twisted her body through the cage.


    If ordinary men see this scene, they are afraid that they will go crazy.


    But the man in the cage covered his mouth and forced his body to the most corner, which looked like he was afraid of contacting women.


    The man''s disgust immediately touched the girl''s self-esteem. She was so angry that she scolded: "what are you hiding from? I think you are Yang Wei


    At this time, a red haired woman stood up and laughed sarcastically: "I don''t think you are attractive enough, are you? Get out of the way, let me "


    during the conversation, the red haired woman arrogantly walked towards the cage and made a very bold move.

 Chapter 1471

    The man obviously wavered for a while, however, he still insisted on sticking to his bottom line, just not close to the red haired woman.


    At the moment when the red haired woman failed, the muscles of her lips twitched twice, and then came the laughter of other girls.


    The red haired woman glared at the man angrily, and then had to step back to avoid more humiliation.


    The rest of the girls came forward to try one by one, but although the man had been extremely shaken, he was still patient at the last moment.


    However, the man''s situation looks even worse than just now, not only sweating, and even began to drool.


    People on the scene were shocked by the man.


    Think of women think of drooling, but still stubborn patience, this person is not what''s wrong with ah?


    "Mr. Sheng, can''t you raise this man?" At that moment, a girl stood up and looked at the snake and asked.


    Snake Qi shook the wine in goblet and tasted it gracefully: "if you can''t make him interested in you, you can''t get my reward."


    "Let me do it." At the beginning, the girl with blonde hair and blue eyes stood up. In terms of appearance and figure, she was the best of all the girls. As soon as she stood up, all the other girls in the room chose to give up.


    Not because of anything else, just because this girl named Aina is the best among them, the rest of the girls are very self-conscious, clearly know that they are not Aina''s opponents.


    Indeed, at the moment when Aina took the initiative to stand up, the man in the cage seemed to be completely unable to resist. He finally stood up like he was attracted and walked towards Aina.


    AI Na saw this scene, her face immediately showed the winner''s smile. She walked triumphantly to the man in the cage on her high-heeled shoes and pointed at him: "come here. As long as you come here, I will satisfy you with everything. "


    After hearing this, the man couldn''t help it. His eyes were red. He came over impatiently and grabbed Aina''s arm.


    Ina recklessly put her arm into the cage and touched the man''s face.


    And the man is more like being hooked soul, wantonly smelling the taste of ina''s palm.


    Snake Qi silently looked at this scene, hook lips showed the winner''s smile.


    "Sure enough, men are creatures that look at their faces!" Behind those girls who just failed to complain.


    "Damn it, Aina is smart. I asked for her turn when I knew it. Maybe I will be the successful one."


    "Well, you don''t really think it''s a matter of order, do you?" Ina turned her head, teased her long hair and continued to sneer, "it''s my personality. You ugly people don''t understand."


    The girls are satirized, they want to choke Aina, but the man''s reaction is enough to explain everything.


    This man is now greedy breathing the smell of Anna''s hand, crazy look like want to pull ina into the belly!


    When Aina saw that other girls were unwilling to show their faces, she was more proud.


    She is trying to further provoke men, but just now is still crazy infatuated with her man suddenly showed teeth, and then a hard bite, bit in her palm.


    "Ah, ah --" Aina screamed in pain, wriggling to pull her hand back!

 Chapter 1472

    At this time, the man had already killed his red eyes. He completely forgot the power of snake Qi. He seemed to be a beast who had been disturbed to eat together. He bared his teeth and demonstrated to snake Qi.


    Snake Qi coldly looked at the man''s crazy appearance, the fundus has not flashed any waves: "do not want to live?"


    After hearing this, the man came back to his senses. He seemed to be forced to regain his sense. He looked around in a hurry and immediately understood what had happened at this time.


    His whole body was covered with blood, and his stomach was almost bursting. At this time, he was still holding half of his thigh, which showed that his stomach was completely stuffed with the flesh and blood of these girls.


    And this discovery, make the man almost lose his mind.


    "I, how could I I did all this? I, I didn''t mean to, I, how could I do such a thing... " The man looks suspicious of life and looks up at the snake.


    Snake Qi cocked his legs and looked at the man like a joke: "Peng Xuecheng, you''re really good. You just put up with me for three days. Your willpower is really strong, and you are worthy of the power


    After hearing this, Peng Xuecheng was not happy at all. He looked as if he had collapsed. He opened his voice and began to cry: "no, I won''t eat people. I swear I won''t eat people! Why do you want to harm me? "


    "You just follow your instinct. What''s wrong with that? Besides, it''s you who killed and ate people, not me who broke your mouth and stuffed human flesh into your mouth. Don''t you think you are too ridiculous to blame me now? " Snake Qi seems to be afraid that Peng Xuecheng won''t be stimulated. She asks with a sneer.


    Peng Xuecheng wanted to retort, but the smell of blood in the air was too pungent.


    In addition, he thought that he had eaten a belly of human flesh, and suddenly his stomach turned and began to vomit!


    Peng Xuecheng vomited all the things in his stomach. His mouth and nose were full of strong bloody smell, which almost made him crazy.


    In the end, Peng Xuecheng couldn''t spit out anything, but he didn''t think it was enough. He buckled his throat with his fingers and continued to retch.


    Snake Qi looked on coldly and continued to stir up the flames: "well, I remember you had gastric cancer, right? Poor ah, gastric cancer torture you have not eaten a normal meal for several years, and now it is not easy to recover from gastric cancer, eat the first meal is not food, but human flesh. Peng Xuecheng, it''s very pitiful of you to say so. "


    When Peng Xuecheng heard this, his body trembled like a spasm: "why! Where on earth have I provoked you to torture me like this! "


    "Because you are the most powerful power in the group of people cultivated. If I remember correctly, you are a dual power with the same attribute, and your powers are all natural..." Snake Qi sneered, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Peng Xuecheng, I''ll give you two choices now, either to become one of my four new heavenly kings, or to be a bloodthirsty monster all my life."


    Peng Xuecheng''s eyes were full of resentment when he saw snake Qi, but when he heard snake Qi''s words, his eyes were full of hope again: "you, what do you mean? As long as I''m your man, can you keep me from becoming a bloodthirsty monster? "

 Chapter 1473

    Snake Qi listened and nodded indifferently: "the reason why you become a bloodthirsty monster is that you devour my genes. I can control my genes so that you can only eat animal and raw meat to relieve your hunger and thirst. Not only that, but also I can let you have a normal body, no longer suffering from illness, and enhance your heterogenicity Yes, it makes you a real strong man. "


    Peng Xuecheng was moved.


    He is a double power. Although his powers have similar attributes, they are rare. But just because of this rarity, his body became extremely weak, even worse than an ordinary person.


    But even so, Peng Xuecheng still wanted to live. He suffered from albinism since childhood, poor physical quality, and can not contact with the sun, so he tried to exercise and enhance his physique.


    He felt that no one in the world was more eager to survive than him. His only wish was to live as smoothly as a normal person.


    But fate made a big joke on him. He found out three years ago that he had gastric cancer.


    At first, the cancer did not spread. He just had to cut the stomach, and there was a possibility of cure.


    He has never been discouraged, actively cooperate with the doctor''s information, do surgery, chemotherapy, long recovery period, he is biting his teeth to survive.


    But just three months after the operation, his lesions spread to the internal organs and lymph nodes.


    He had acute lymphoid cancer, and was still in advanced stage. Many cancer cells spread in his internal organs. The rapid pathological changes made him linger and become a complete waste.


    Before Quanshi group launched anti-cancer drugs, it found him as the first experimental object.


    Peng Xuecheng thought at that time that he would have a try. Even though he knew that the medicine was useless and would even make his condition worse, he was on the verge of death, so he had to fight hard.


    As a result, his cancer was cured, and he naively thought that he could finally live a normal life.


    But as a result, he became a bloodthirsty monster.


    It was not until then that Peng Xuecheng saw hope again.


    Although snake Qi''s words are very suspicious, even this man is the culprit who made him a monster.


    But Peng Xuecheng couldn''t help being moved.


    He has no other wish, he just wants to live.


    As long as he can live, he is willing to give everything.


    Peng Xuecheng looked at snake Qi and stared into his eyes: "are you sure you can do it?"


    The snake nodded, "do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    Peng Xuecheng was stabbed at the pain point. He knelt down to look at the snake and said slowly, "master, what do you want me to do?"


    Snake Qi was very satisfied with Peng Xuecheng''s attitude. He hooked his fingers. When Peng Xuecheng came to his face, he raised his hand, cut his wrist and poured blood into the goblet on the table.


    Peng Xuechen was startled and stepped back: "are you crazy?"


    "Pay attention to the way you talk to me. You should know better than I do how weak you are. As long as you can successfully contain my blood, you are qualified to be my subordinate and completely transform. Drink it and integrate it with you, then you will have the chance to continue to live. " Snake Qi said and handed the goblet to Peng Xuecheng.


    Shaking all over, Peng Xuecheng reached for the goblet and drank it.


    The strong smell of blood irritated his nausea. He covered his mouth and didn''t let himself vomit out.

 Chapter 1474

    However, in this instant, the terrible energy burst his skin and broke his bones.


    Peng Xuecheng fell down in blood and lost consciousness.


    "Yes..." Snake voice just fall, then see the door was opened from outside, Qiao Liuli with a smile came in from outside.


    Qiao Liuli showed a happy face when she saw the snake. She stepped on the corpse and blood on the ground and came into the door: "my subordinates just saw the master accept Peng Xuecheng in the monitor. They are very happy for you. I can''t wait to congratulate the master."


    "What about the rest of the powers who took anticancer drugs?" The snake opens the facial expressionless inquiry to ask a way.


    Qiao Liuli said with a smile: "their situation is not as good as Peng Xuecheng. When they are qualified to accept the master''s blood gift, their subordinates will inform the master immediately."


    "Well, is there any news in China?" Asked the snake.


    "The people who are watching us are always listening to our master. We pretend that we don''t know anything. We let them watch us and have no conflict with them." Qiao Liuli said with a clever face, "in addition, our people in China have heard that Quan Jue left the country, went to the polar region, and went to the place where the glacier is."


    "Why did he go to that place?" Snake Qi asked with a puzzled frown.


    Qiao Liuli immediately replied, "it''s said that it''s to find some flowers for Chi Jiao, which seems to be a kind of medicinal material. Because there are people from Xuanmen staring at Quan Jue all the time, it''s hard for us to get information about them. "


    "It doesn''t matter what they are looking for, it''s important that they can''t find it. Go and tell our men that the new king of the four heavenly kings will stop Quan Jue. " Snake Qi finished and looked down at Peng Xuecheng who couldn''t get up.


    Qiao Liuli''s eyes widened in surprise: "master, are you going to give Peng Xuecheng such a difficult task as soon as you come up? Quan Jue is not easy to provoke. We finally find a suitable replacement to become the four heavenly kings, so we are very rash to hand them over. If there is any danger, we can''t regret it. "


    "The double powers are not so easy to deal with. What''s more, Quan Jue went to the polar regions to take risks. I can say that in the polar regions, even Quan Jue is not Peng Xuecheng''s rival. When Peng Xuecheng wakes up, you will take him to the polar region immediately. " The snake opens the facial expressionless to say.


    Qiao Liuli said weakly: "however, Peng Xuecheng has never had any combat experience before. His powers are suddenly strengthened. In case he fails to control well and fails to live up to your expectations..."


    "Bad control is the best. If he can''t control his rampage, it will be a good thing for us... " Snake Qi said meaningfully.


    Seeing Qiao''s glass face showing a puzzled color, snake Qi didn''t intend to explain, but hurriedly took over the topic: "let you do it, do it."


    "Yes." Qiao Liuli didn''t dare to disobey snake Qi and hurried out of the room.


    Two days later, Quan Jue entered the polar region in an icebreaker.


    Polar minus 30 degrees Celsius, where anyone must wear thick windbreaker, fully armed, to ensure that it will not be frozen into ice.


    Inside the icebreaker, Quan Jue sits in the cabin and dials Chi Jiao''s video.


    Chi Jiao seems to have been waiting for Quan Jue to contact her, and soon got through to the phone he called.


    Chi Jiao watched Quan Jue''s face appear on the screen. She couldn''t help laughing and cried sweetly: "brother Quan!"

 Chapter 1475

    Right Jue saw the moment of Chi Jiao, a few days of hard work are worth it, just want to pull the screen side of Chi Jiao to love.


    "Brother Quan, why don''t you talk?" Chi Jiao sees that Quan Jue just stares at her without saying a word. She doesn''t understand and asks.


    "I''m looking to see if you''ve forgotten my advice and have a good rest these days." Quan Jue said with a smile at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao showed a sweet smile: "of course, I didn''t forget that I not only had time to rest, but also had time to eat. Brother Quan, have you reached the polar region? It''s more than 30 degrees below zero. You must keep warm. "


    "It''s really cold here, but I usually stay in the cabin. According to our investigation, the black ice flower you want is located on a snowy mountain in the interior of the polar region, and we are going there by boat now. Are you sure you only need xuanbinghua? If you need other herbs, I will ask my staff to help you find them Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and says with deep eyes.


    Chi Jiao said after a sound: "no, now as long as I can find xuanbinghua smoothly, I have 80% confidence that I can make an antidote. Brother Quan, take advantage of the fact that you don''t have to climb the mountain, you should have a lot of rest, and I won''t disturb you. "


    "Are you going to do the experiment?" Quan Jue couldn''t bear to hang up, so he asked, "I want to watch you do the experiment."


    Chi Jiao is reluctant to hang up the video, but she is worried that it will affect Quan Jue''s rest.


    Although Quan Jue didn''t say anything, Chi Jiao could see from his tired eyes that he must be very tired after a long journey.


    She would rather hang up than influence Quan Jue.


    "But I don''t look very interesting doing the experiment. " Chi Jiao said softly.


    "It''s because it''s boring that it''s hypnotic. Recently, you are not around me to sleep with me. I always can''t sleep well. Do you want to see that I can''t sleep well? " Right Jue accurate hold the late Jiao careful thinking, active inquiry asked.


    Chi Jiao, of course, doesn''t want to. She takes her mobile phone to the front of the test bench and stands. Then she props up her mobile phone and adjusts her angle so that Quan Jue can see her every move through the camera.


    Quan Jue is very satisfied, but also with the ran to the bed to lie down, through the screen to see Chi Jiao seriously do the experiment.


    What Quan Jue said just now is not a joke. He has never formed the habit of not sleeping well because there is no Chijiao around him. However, this time when he went out, Quan Jue lost her fragrant and soft bag in her arms, and always couldn''t sleep deeply.


    At this time, looking at Chi Jiao on the screen, Quan Jue finally closed her eyes.


    When Chi Jiao returns to her senses two hours later and goes to see her mobile phone, she finds that Quan Jue has fallen asleep.


    Across the screen, Chi Jiao felt particularly distressed.


    She did not dare to make any noise, for fear that it would disturb Quan Jue on the side of the phone screen. She carefully said, "good night, brother Quan."


    When she spoke, Chi Jiao did not forget to kiss her parents across the screen.


    After finishing all this, Chi Jiaocai contentedly put away her smile and pressed the hang up button.


    After seeing Quan Jue''s successful arrival at the polar region, Chi Jiao also had more confidence in completing the experiment.


    She wants to fight for the right brother with xuanbinghua back before the first will be the rest of the antidote ingredients determined.


    Thinking of this, Chi Jiao quickens her pace and strides from the greenhouse towards the laboratory.

 Chapter 1476

    In addition to the landing point of the helicopter, the top floor of building 117 is a huge sky garden. There are tens of thousands of precious flowers in the flower house made of bulletproof glass. The effect of these flowers is different, the growth environment required is also different. In order to keep these flowers well, Chi Jiao spent extremely expensive money to build this flower house, and tried every means to simulate a number of mimicry environments in it, so as to ensure that every kind of flower can thrive here.


    And these flowers may only be pleasing to the eye in the eyes of others, but in Chi Jiao''s hands, they will become medicinal materials with various curative effects.


    Chi Jiao is good at using flowers as medicine. This time, in order to make a suitable antidote, Chi Jiao used many rare flowers in the flower house. So far, the number of flowers used as medicine has reached more than 70 kinds.


    However, according to the current experimental results, the drugs made from these more than 70 kinds of flowers are not enough to meet Chi Jiao''s desired effect. She still needs to continue to add new flowers and remove the unnecessary flowers from the antidote formula.


    But at the same time, Chi Jiao''s biggest problem is that she doesn''t have enough time to verify the efficacy of the antidote.


    She has no time for clinical trials, so she has to rely on her own superhuman judgment and past experience to compare and prepare new prescriptions. This is a very difficult process, which tests Chi Jiao''s patience.


    However, Chi Jiao is not good at other things. She likes to study these things most.


    Chi Jiao stayed in the flower house for a day. She selected fresh samples of more than ten kinds of flowers and asked the people in the research room to refine the medicine. Then she compared the proportion again. In the morning of the next day, she had developed the latest version of antidote.


    All the people in a laboratory have been busy with Chi Jiao for a day and a night. They have been working with high load for several days. After finishing their respective work, they can''t stand it any more. They sit on the stool or lie on the table in a daze and fall asleep.


    The next morning, Xuan Yajun was the first to wake up.


    "Well..." She lay down on the table and slept all night. When she got up this morning, she felt that her whole body was very sore. This kind of torture made her take a breath.


    After moving his stiff body, Xuan Yajun got up and saw that not far away, Qin was nodding with his head down and leaning against a chair.


    Looking at Professor Qin''s age, I have to work with them. Xuanyajun''s eyes raised the color of unbearable, give Professor Qin which neck pillow and blanket, let him sleep more comfortable.


    Xuanyajun also took the neck pillow and blanket, carefully Chi Jiao''s special laboratory, want to let Chi Jiao also have a good rest.


    But what xuanyajun never thought was that when she opened Chi Jiao''s lab room, she was surprised to find that Chi Jiao didn''t rest all day and night. At this time, she was bumping the newly prepared antidote into the medicine bottle.


    Xuanyajun was stunned by Chi Jiao''s superhuman energy. Looking at her, he murmured, "director, are you still human? Don''t you need a rest? "


    "Wait to see the effect of this new drug. If it works well, I can rest at ease." Chi Jiao finished, took out the eye drops in her pocket, dropped a drop of eye drops to relieve the pain caused by eye fatigue.


    Xuanyajun did not have the heart to come forward: "director, I know you are dedicated, but you have to take more care of your body, otherwise if you fall down, what can we do?"

 Chapter 1477

    Xuanyajun''s concern makes Chi Jiao feel warm after listening to it: "Yajun elder sister, please put it on. I''m a psychic. I''m stronger than ordinary people. I don''t need so much sleep. It''s just that you wake up. Why don''t you come with me and send the new medicine to Chen Li to have a try. "


    Xuanyajun see Chi Jiao so hard, also want to help as much as possible, then nodded and agreed to her: "OK, let''s go."


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, together with a new drug to find Chen Li.


    Outside Chen Li''s ward, Dr. Gao is across the glass, persuading Chen Li: "Chen Li, what we give you is animal meat, not human meat. After you eat it, you can temporarily relieve your pain. Don''t hold on, you''d better eat some?"


    Chi Jiao came over and saw this scene. She had some conjectures in her heart. She looked at doctor Gao and asked, "doctor Gao, Chen Li still doesn''t cooperate?"


    When doctor Gao heard Chi Jiao''s voice, he turned his head just opposite Chi Jiao''s four eyes. Then he sighed: "boss, you''re here just in time. You don''t know how stubborn Chen Li is. No matter what we say, he doesn''t want to be born with meat, but his body can''t eat the food that normal people should eat. In just two days, he has lost a lot of weight. If it goes on like this, he will starve to death before the antidote is found out. "


    Xuanyajun advised: "doctor Gao, you should understand him more. He is also very poor. Maybe he wants to prove that he is not a monster by this way."


    Hearing this, doctor Gao said, "boss, do you want to persuade Chen Li?"


    Chi Jiao walked to the phone with a smile and said to Chen Li through the window, "Chen Li, I don''t advise you, but I have a new drug here. If the experiment is successful, you can eat normal food tonight. Do you want to have a try?"


    After hearing this, Chen Li became interested. He suddenly raised his head and looked forward to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao saw Chen Li, only to solve his thin not adult shape, originally dim eyes after listening to her words finally restored some luster, appears particularly tragic.


    Chi Jiao orders people to open the door of the ward and walk towards Chen Li.


    Chen Li resisted Chi Jiao''s approach. He gritted his teeth and restrained his bloodthirsty desire. He gasped and looked at Chi Jiao and said, "you, don''t come near me. I''m afraid I can''t help it. You put it on the table and I''ll drink it myself."


    Chi Jiao sighs at Chen Li''s superhuman willpower when she sees Chen Li''s bloody instinctive struggle.


    Although Chen Li took a lot of antidotes developed by her, and her body had a certain resistance to snake Qi''s gene, even so, it was still very difficult for him to completely resist his bloodthirsty instinct.


    To think about it, he must rely on extraordinary willpower to do it.


    Chi Jiao did not force Chen Li, but listened to Chen Li''s words, put the antidote on the table.


    Wait until Chi Jiao hind legs and Chen Li keep a distance, Chen Li finally picked up the antidote on the table.


    The antidote presents a vibrant light green liquid. Chen Li opens the bottle cap and smells a moving fragrance of flowers.


    This kind of flower fragrance is very special, which Chen Li has never smelled before. And this fresh and pleasant smell like a gust of wind, suddenly let his muddled brain sober up a little.


    Without hesitation, Chen Li looked up and drank the antidote.

 Chapter 1478

    Sweet antidote mixed with a light sour taste, Chen Li drank it, rolled his eyes and fell asleep.


    Chi Jiao watched Chen Li go to sleep. She came forward and carefully observed Chen Li''s situation.


    Chen Li looks a little painful in his sleep. His mouth keeps murmuring, and his sweat slides down his forehead, making his face look even paler.


    Chi Jiao carefully observes Chen Li''s condition, and then asks Dr. Gao to carry on the further omni-directional examination to Chen Li.


    The results of the examination are self-evident. Chen Li''s physical condition has changed. The cancer cells in his body are soaring at a terrible speed, and the lymph nodes of his body have also changed.


    Chen Li''s cancer is an advanced stage of bone cancer and lymphatic cancer. Because of the suffering of the disease, his magnetic field has also changed a lot, showing a state of damage. But now, because of the lack of a medicine, Chen Li''s cancer has not returned to its original advanced state, but gradually appeared, at least in the initial stage of transition to the middle stage.


    And this is enough to show that the antidote developed by Chi Jiao has worked.


    Chi Jiao was very pleased to see this scene and said with a smile: "inform Chen Li''s parents and let them bring some delicious food to see Chen Li for dinner in the evening. In addition, Chen Li''s blood samples were collected every half an hour for analysis, and the samples were saved and sorted into data for me... "


    Chi Jiao see antidote useful, suddenly put down heart, a sigh of relief at the same time, the foot is also a stagger, almost a did not stand to fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, xuanyajun timely hand, help Chi Jiao: "director, are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a little tired. Sister Yajun, I''m going to the infirmary to have a rest. Next, Chen Li will be handed over to you to watch." Late Jiao headache at this time want to crack, raised a hand to rub to rub eyebrow heart after weak say.


    Xuanyajun nodded as if pounding garlic in general, repeatedly promised Chi Jiao: "OK, do you want me to send you?"


    "No, let beitanglie come to me to report their work in two hours." Chi Jiao waved her hand and left the room without waiting for Xuan Yajun to speak.


    "Let Mr. Beitang look for her in two hours? If the director doesn''t sleep a day and a night, can he just rest for two hours? " Xuanyajun said in surprise.


    Dr. Gao stood aside with the same sigh: "we are good at everything, but we don''t know how to cherish our body."


    Xuanyajun agrees with doctor Gao. However, she has no way to stop Chi Jiao. She has to ask someone to inform beitanglie and Peiyao and tell them to report to Chi Jiao in two hours.


    In recent days, not only Chi Jiao is busy, but everyone is busy. Beitanglie, Peiyao and others are also busy. They cooperate with Huo Shen and other police to arrest the people who make trouble because of anti-cancer drugs.


    In addition to those who have been controlled by the side effects of anti-cancer drugs after taking them, beitanglie is also responsible for arresting those lawbreakers who try to continue to circulate the anti-cancer drugs produced by Quanshi group.


    Many of these lawbreakers are the powers of snake Qi''s men, so it takes extra care to deal with them.


    Beitanglie and others also make a mess here. It''s said that Chi Jiao only sleeps for two hours in two days, and all of them are distressed.


    Beitang lie, Pei Yao, di Ziyan and Zhan Tingting have been slumping on the sofa around the coffee table for three days and nights. Now they are even afraid of oversleeping and can only sit together for a little rest.

 Chapter 1479

    "I''m so tired. The people under snake Qi are really hard to deal with..." Zhan Tingting''s eyes are full of pain. At this time, she sighs and says.


    "It''s nothing to do with us. The most difficult thing is that our boss only has two hours'' rest after a whole night." After a long sigh, di Ziyan continued, "it''s a pity that our strength is limited and we can''t share it for the boss."


    Pei Yao is undoubtedly the one who loves Chi Jiao the most. At this time, she frowns tightly and says, "it''s all because of the snake that makes her so busy. If we can catch the snake, we can help Jiao Jiao share her worries. "


    "Even if you don''t catch the snake, at least you have to find out how to successfully take out the heart of time. As long as you can solve the problem of aunt Lu Xian, the boss and Mr. Quan will be very happy." Beitanglie said.


    After hearing this, everyone fell into silence.


    If they had a way, they wouldn''t be at a loss for snake Qi so far.


    Just as they all sighed, there was an orderly knock outside the door.


    "Come in." As they spoke, they looked towards the door.


    Squeak, the door opened, and then a figure came in from the door.


    "Hello, everyone." Xu ye came into the door and said hello politely to the people present.


    "You are Xu ye No, you are miss Wanxi, aren''t you North Hall strong looking at Xu ye now this appearance, feel he this appearance also is not Xu Ye.


    Sure enough, Bai Wanxi nodded with a smile: "sorry to disturb your rest, I have something to ask you."


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Wanxi. Come in and have a seat." Zhan Tingting finished, took the initiative to come over, pulling Bai Wanxi to sit down between them.


    "Is there anything we can do for Miss Wanxi?" Di Ziyan went to make Bai Wanxi a cup of tea and asked politely.


    Bai Wanxi''s voice was very gentle. She looked at the audience and said softly, "I want you to show me the photos or videos you took when you were monitoring Sheng Qian recently. I have something to confirm. "


    "It''s not a problem if you want to see the pictures. Just a moment, I''ll get the pictures for you." Pei Yao agreed, and then immediately went to get the photos of their recent surveillance of Sheng Qian.


    Sheng Qian lived a smart life when he was under surveillance. He drank wine, rode horses, walked his dog and walked around the garden every day. He didn''t look like a criminal at all.


    Because Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are not willing to deal with Sheng Qian, so so far all members of 117 are just monitoring Sheng Qian without any action.


    Sheng Qian is also very calm. He doesn''t take any drastic actions. He wanders around the manor every day and doesn''t go out. He looks very honest.


    However, the four people all looked at Bai Wanxi in doubt. They couldn''t figure out why Bai Wanxi wanted to see Sheng Qian''s picture?


    Bai Wanxi looked at Sheng Qian in the photo, his face gradually cooled down: "it''s really him."


    "What do you mean? What is he? Who is it? " Zhan Tingting can''t help asking curiously.


    Bai Wanxi pointed to Sheng Qian in the photo: "although this man looks like Sheng Qian, he is snake Qi. I will never admit that snake Qi''s eyes and manner are wrong. Even if he becomes a woman, I can recognize it at a glance. "

 Chapter 1480

    In addition to the snake Qi, Bai Wanxi will not have such a disgusting feeling to other people.


    Her disgust for snake Qi comes from the bottom of her heart. She just looks at snake Qi, and she will be so disgusted that she can''t eat. She couldn''t remember what the man had done to her, but the only thing she could be sure of was that she hated snake Qi to the extreme. Therefore, when she saw the picture of Sheng Qian on TV, she felt that Sheng Qian and she Qi were the same person at a glance.


    "Are you sure, Miss Bai?" Di Ziyan asked.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t hesitate: "it can''t be wrong. The man and I can''t tolerate each other. He is like my natural enemy. Even if he turns to ashes, I can recognize him. Snake will have many secrets. It''s not difficult to occupy one''s body and replace the other''s existence. I think the real Sheng Qian is no longer alive. "


    "Tell the boss about it as soon as possible!" Beitanglie stood up.


    "Wait a minute, don''t tell Jiaojiao and quanjue about it first." Bai Wanxi stretched out his hand to hold beitanglie, "don''t be impulsive, sit down and listen to me first."


    "Ah lie, don''t worry about it. The boss is going to sleep for a while. You''re going to disturb her." Pei Yao stretched out her hand and took beitanglie to sit down.


    Beitanglie has no choice but to be obedient and sit down honestly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Wanxi was relieved and said in a soft voice: "I come here today, in addition to confirming whether Sheng Qian is a snake, more importantly, I hope you can help me. I want to go abroad and see you. "


    "No way!" The four men in the line almost spoke in unison, and refused Bai Wanxi at the same time.


    Bai Wanxi saw these four people without hesitation, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "don''t be so anxious to refuse me. I haven''t finished my words yet..."


    "Don''t finish. The boss said that all our tasks should be arranged after protecting you, and ensuring your safety is our top priority. No matter what the reason is, it''s extremely risky for you to go to see snake Qi. We can''t agree to it anyway. " Everyone, without exception, has a serious face.


    Bai Wanxi helplessly looked at four people and said, "I promise, I will protect myself."


    However, people are still very serious, and they shake their heads and refuse Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked the crowd: "don''t you want to help Jiaojiao and xiaojue? I''m quite sure. As long as you send me to see Sheqi, I can ask him how to take out the heart of time smoothly. "


    The hearts of all moved at the same time.


    They have to admit that Bai Wanxi''s words hit them.


    Now they have no special pursuit, the only thing they want to do is to help Chi Jiao share her worries.


    They all want to help Chi Jiao without exception. They don''t want Chi Jiao to be so busy all day long and live so hard.


    As long as we can solve the problem of the heart of time, then the problems of Lu Xian, Xu ye and Bai Wanxi can be solved at the same time!


    "That''s no good. We''re not snake Qi''s opponents. We can''t guarantee that you can be saved from him successfully. Once you''re captured, isn''t all your previous work wasted? If you have to be a bait, you have to tell the boss and Mr. Quan that we can work together. " Pei Yao said.


    "But the boss and Mr. Quan will not agree." Zhan Tingting said.

 Chapter 1481

    "That''s right. Big Ben doesn''t like to use Miss Wanxi''s life as bait. According to the big boss''s character, he won''t agree." Beitanglie concluded, "if you want to implement the plan, you must keep it from the boss and Mr. Quan. So now is really the best opportunity. The boss and Mr. Quan are busy solving the problem of anticancer drugs. They won''t find us acting behind their back. "


    Pei Yao is also excited, but she can''t follow this saying. She can only raise her hand and be afraid of patting beitanglie. She pretends to be angry and says angrily, "beitanglie, don''t go too far. Don''t you know what can be done and what can be done?"


    "I know, but I also think it''s a good opportunity. What if? What if we can make it. Yao Yao, I know what you''re worried about. But look at the boss. He''s been busy for 24 hours at a time, but only two hours. After the news comes, he still has to ask about her work. She''s too tired. She''ll be exhausted sooner or later. We have to find a way to help her. " Beitanglie said.


    Pei Yao thought of Chi Jiao and felt sorry for her. Her words became loose: "but if we fail, we will bring trouble to her..."


    "Think of a way to try your best not to cause trouble to the boss and do a good job?" Zhan Tingting said.


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi said with a smile, "I''ve already figured out a way, and I''ve discussed it with Xu Ye. I know that we all want to share our worries for Jiao Jiao. Snake Qi has never paid attention to the strength of us. We can just take advantage of this and kill him by surprise. "


    Di Ziyan nodded in agreement: "Miss Bai is right about one thing. Snake Qi has always looked down on us. Therefore, in the face of Miss Bai and us, he will not be so cautious, but may be careless. I think we can take advantage of that. "


    Snake Qi is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to any powers except Quan Jue and Chi Jiao. Even if he knows that di Ziyan is protecting Bai Wanxi secretly, he won''t pay attention to them.


    At that time, they can take advantage of snake Qi''s heart to give snake Qi a heavy blow.


    "For the sake of Jiaojiao, I want to kill Sheqi. I also want to share my worries for Jiao Jiao, but I only have one condition, which is to ensure the safety of Xu ye and Miss Bai in any case. To this end, we need to set up a perfect plan, which can only succeed, not fail. " Pei Yao looks firm said.


    When people thought of this, they nodded and discussed it further.


    Originally, Chi Jiao asked beitanglie to report their work in two hours, but beitanglie had already forgotten the time because of their heated discussion.


    It wasn''t until four hours later, after people had a general discussion, that they realized that they hadn''t called Chi Jiao to get up.


    After everyone has discussed the plan and kept Chi Jiao secret, Bei tanglie and Pei Yao rush to the infirmary to wake Chi Jiao up.


    When Chi Jiao wakes up, she finds that it''s evening. She looks down at the time on her mobile phone, and then looks at the face standing in front of the bed. I''m sorry for beitanglie: "didn''t I ask you to wake me up in two hours?"


    "You can''t help saying that if you don''t sleep a day and a night, it''s not too much to sleep for more than ten hours, but you still want to sleep for only two hours? Are you not afraid that I will go and complain to Mr. Quan? " Pei Yao deliberately squints her eyes and asks Chijiao sharply.

 Chapter 1482

    After hearing this, Chi Jiao was immediately afraid: "sister Yao, are you my subordinate or brother Quan''s subordinate? How can you turn your elbow out? "


    Before Quan Jue left, he specially told her to have a good rest. If he knew that she was disobedient, he might spank her!


    North Hall strong bad smile after two said: "we also for the boss hello. Boss, we just heard from Dr. Gao that Chen Li is progressing very well. The antidote you studied first has a good effect. You should reward yourself. Why don''t you go home and have a rest today? "


    "I don''t want it." Chi Jiao immediately refused.


    This antidote is still a semi-finished product. She has to continue to study it. How can she go home?


    Pei Yao raised her eyebrows sharply and took out her mobile phone: "OK, I''ll call Mr. quan..."


    "Ah! No! Can''t I listen to you! When I see Chen Li, I''ll go home. " Chi Jiao was really afraid of these two people and had to give in.


    They are very satisfied with this. They go to see Chen Li directly with Chi Jiao to avoid her sneaking away.


    Chi Jiao is closely watched by two people. She has no resistance. She takes them to see Chen Li.


    Before they reached the entrance of Chen Li''s ward, they heard a burst of laughter in the room.


    The laughter of Chen Xuejun and he Yue comes out of the ward. Chi Jiao and her three step softly and come to the outside of the ward. They see that Chen Xuejun and he Yue have brought a table of delicious food. At this time, they are in the ward and the family are chatting face to face.


    Chen Xuejun and he Yue can''t have dinner with Chen Li, but this doesn''t prevent them from having fun and constantly bringing food to Chen Li.


    "Xiao Li, this is your favorite sweet and sour spareribs. My mother hasn''t made them for a long time. Please have a taste and see if my mother''s skill has declined." He Yue couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She put a piece of spare ribs into Chen Li''s mouth.


    Just now Chi Jiao gave the antidote, and Chen Li no longer longed for blood. He was able to eat the food that normal people should eat.


    He had not eaten such delicious food for a long time because he was ill. After eating, he couldn''t help licking his lips: "sure enough, the food my mother cooked is the best!"


    "Well, dad made you something delicious, too! You see, this is tiger skin meat. You used to like it most. Open your mouth quickly and eat more. " Chen Xuejun was also happy and said that he stuffed a piece of fermented meat into Chen Li''s mouth.


    Chen Li eats as like as two peas, and his mouth is full. He laughs with the same look.


    Chen Xuejun and he Yue are extremely satisfied with this scene.


    Chen Li is eating, Yu Guang sweeps, just saw the late Jiao three people outside the door.


    "It''s Jiaojiao, parents. Look, Jiaojiao is coming." When Chen Li faced Chi Jiao, she was no longer as sharp as before. She waved to Chi Jiao with a smile and could not hide her smile.


    Chen Xuejun and he Yue are even more excited to stand up and rush to the door of the ward. They invite Chi Jiao in: "master Chi Jiao, please come in."


    Chi Jiao came into the door, looked at Chen Li and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I feel very good, Jiaojiao. You are so good!" Chen Li said with a smile.


    "We didn''t expect that Xiao Li would recover so soon. Master Chi Jiao, thank you so much. We really don''t know how to thank you. " He Yue was so excited that she didn''t forget to wipe her tears.


    Chi Jiao said with a gentle smile: "although I don''t want to hit them, I still hope they know that Xiao Li has not recovered."

 Chapter 1483

    After hearing this, Chen Xuejun and he Yue showed a very calm attitude.


    "We are very satisfied to see Xiao Li today. We dare not ask for more. Miss Chi, if it''s convenient, we''d like to meet Xiao Li every day. Don''t you know? " Chen Xuejun pleads to ask Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao nodded: "of course. The specific two can consult with doctor Gao, who is in charge of Chen Li''s daily life. Doctor Gao will judge Chen Li''s physical condition every day. As long as Chen Li''s physical condition allows, you can come at any time. "


    After listening to the words, the husband and wife are very pleased. They nod their heads and then thank Chi Jiao.


    After confirming Chen Li''s condition, Chi Jiao confidently leaves the space for the three members of the family and leaves with Beitang lie.


    When he got out of the ward, beitanglie, who had been holding on for a long time, finally began to sigh: "boss, you are so strong! How on earth did you find the antidote? I think Chen Li''s state is much better than before


    "I used to study all kinds of strange drugs when I was with my dry grandfather. I had some experience. Moreover, the antidote of this study is very difficult to study, otherwise I won''t spend that long. " Chi Jiao said slowly.


    "Jiaojiao, you are so good." Pei Yao said from the heart.


    Pei Yao can be sure that Chi Jiao is the most powerful girl she has ever seen. She is the only one who can turn so many impossible tasks into possibilities and create miracles again and again.


    Chi Jiao is embarrassed to be praised. She smiles and says, "sister Yao, the antidote hasn''t been successfully studied. It''s too early for you to praise me now."


    Seeing that Chi Jiao raised her hand and rubbed her eyes wearily, Pei Yao softened her voice and said, "you see how tired you are. Jiaojiao, go back and have a rest first, and come back to study tomorrow. "


    "Yes, boss, studying antidotes requires a clear mind. How can you do this now?" Beitanglie said.


    Chi Jiao yawned lazily. She thought what they said was reasonable, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back now. Please let me know if there''s anything you want."


    "By the way, boss, in order for us to devote ourselves to our work, the headquarters decided to let us send Xu ye to Beijing for the time being, and let him stay there until boss you work out the antidote. We have just passed this matter with Xu yegou, and he is willing to cooperate with us. " Beitang said with a smile.


    With that, Pei Yao couldn''t help getting nervous.


    However, fortunately, Chi Jiao didn''t have any doubt. She nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll go back and tell my aunt that Xu ye will arrange for you."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, boss. Let''s go. I''ll send someone to drive you back. " North Hall strong relaxed a breath, finish saying empress quickly take late Jiao to leave.


    Pei Yao silently follows the two and follows beitanglie to send Chi Jiao off. After confirming that Chi Jiao gets on the bus and leaves, they are relieved at the same time.


    "Now we can start the next step." North Hall strong long exhaled a breath to say.


    "Go back to miss Wanxi and continue to discuss the details. After the decision is made, I will send her to go abroad immediately tonight. I don''t have a long night''s dream, but my boss finds out." Pei Yao just see late Jiao tired appearance, immediately made up her mind, to help Bai Wanxi.

 Chapter 1484

    No matter what, they have to help Chi Jiao share her worries through their efforts.


    Chi Jiao goes home and tells Lu Xian about the situation. After dinner, she goes back to her room.


    Chi Jiao hasn''t been home for several days. As soon as she gets home, the first thing she does is to go to the bathroom and take a beautiful petal bath for more than an hour.


    The bath washed away Chi Jiao''s tiredness all day and made her relax.


    Chi Jiao is busy taking a bath and forgets to charge her mobile phone completely, which leads to the automatic shutdown of her mobile phone.


    At the same time, in the polar icebreaker, Quan Jue couldn''t get in touch with Chi Jiao by video or phone, so she was worried.


    Quan Jue wanted to call the 117 building, but when he glanced, his eyes fell on the small flour red mirror on the table.


    Quan Jue''s action stopped for a moment, but after thinking for a moment, he immediately picked up the pink mirror on the table.


    Quan Jue''s mind moved slightly, and the small mirror immediately reflected the scene in Chi Jiao''s room.


    As Shen Xing said, what Quan Jue saw through the mirror was the perspective of Chi Jiao''s dressing table mirror. From almost can peep to the late Jiao whole room situation.


    Chi Jiao''s clothes are scattered all over the floor. At this time, the clatter of water in the bathroom stops. Then, with a squeak, the frosted door of the bathroom is pushed open, and Chi Jiao comes out of the bathroom wearing only a bath towel.


    Chi Jiaocai took a bath. Her white and tender skin showed an attractive pink color. Her long wet hair was dripping down and splashing on the ground. She came out barefoot and went straight to the dresser.


    As Chi Jiao approached, Quan Jue could almost smell her charming body fragrance.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know that Quan Jue is watching her through the mirror in front of her. She stands in front of the dresser and blows her hair with a hair dryer.


    The young girl''s green and charming curves are clearly outlined by the bath towel, especially the pink face after bathing. For Quan Jue, it is more like a sharp weapon, which is enough to make men all over the world crazy.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t know. She showed her body in front of the mirror and blew her long hair with a hair dryer.


    There was a voice in Quan Jue''s heart constantly warning him that he should not continue to watch. However, his body is not controlled, and his sight is still sticking to Chi Jiao''s body.


    And at this time, Chi Jiao''s action is too big, a careless, the bath towel on the body fell down.


    All of a sudden, spring is at a glance.


    Rao was so determined that he could not help but take a cold breath and immediately put down his mirror.


    Here, Yin Yong knocked on the door, looked at Quan Jue in the room and said, "boss, here we are."


    Yin Yong''s voice just fell. He looked at Quan Jue strangely and asked in disbelief: "boss, how do you have nosebleed?"


    After hearing this, Quan Jue raised his hand and wiped his nose. He was surprised to find that he really had nosebleed.


    However, Quan Jue was calm in the face of danger. Even in the face of Yin Yong''s surprised eyes, he was still calm: "it''s OK, the polar weather is too dry, and some of them are on fire."


    Yin Yong''s face was speechless, and he almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Did he hear it right? The polar region is surrounded by water. There is only Iceland everywhere, and there is no land. In addition, the humidity around is pressing. Where is it dry?


    However, Quan Jue''s expression was so calm that even though Yin Yong was puzzled, he did not dare to retort.

 Chapter 1485

    In the end, Yin Yong did not ask.


    Forget it, what the boss said is what it is, right when it is true, the weather is dry.


    Quan Jue stopped the nosebleed and stood up. He returned to his former indifferent appearance and asked, "where are we?"


    "Yes, according to our survey, the local people living in the polar region say that the black ice grows on the top of the highest snow peak in the polar region. We need to climb the snow mountain to find the black ice flower." Said Yin bravely and cautiously.


    Quan Jue stood up after hearing the words, "let''s go."


    Quan Jue put on a series of protective equipment, left the cabin and went ashore.


    In front of us are the towering peaks. The peak of the mountains is covered by thick clouds, so people can''t see the end at a glance. At this time, the cold wind whistling, as if a knife like sharp blow in the face, came a burst of pain.


    Quan Jue looked at the peak in front of her eyes and couldn''t help squinting: "get ready for climbing in half an hour, let the tour guide who is familiar with the terrain lead the way, and strive to get to the top of the mountain as soon as possible."


    "Yes People on the scene should respond quickly, and then start to prepare as quickly as possible.


    Half an hour later, Quan Jue and his party got off the boat and set foot on the few lands in the polar region. After stepping on the snow half a person high, they slowly headed for the snow mountain.


    On the peak of the snow mountain, a snow-white figure stood there, looking at Quan Jue coldly.


    Peng Xuecheng seemed not afraid of the cold. He was wearing a thin shirt and trousers. His hair was on his eyebrows and eyelashes. Without exception, all of them condensed a layer of transparent crystal. However, in the weather of more than 30 degrees below zero, he wears so thin that he doesn''t have any frostbite on his body. His skin is as white as snow, which makes it hard to shift his eyes easily.


    At this time, Peng Xuecheng''s eyes focused on the situation below, and his eyes locked Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue also felt the unusual sight and looked up at the man, but he found nothing.


    Just now that one closely stares at his vision vanishes clean, as if all is an illusion of him.


    Seeing that Quan Jue stopped, Yin Yong, who was not aware of any abnormality, asked: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Right Jue confirmed that the line of sight has just disappeared after the clean, pondered, but after a moment said: "nothing, let the people in front of careful, to prevent ambush."


    "Yes." Yin Yong nodded and immediately passed Quan Jue''s words to the front, so that everyone on the scene could be on guard to prevent danger.


    Everyone nodded, and they were more careful.


    The weather is beautiful. It''s rare that there is no snow around today. Before the weather is completely cold, everyone went to Leshan and came to the first cave to rest. After a night''s rest, they continued to set out the next morning. By the end of the next day, the group had reached the nearest peak.


    There is no cave here, so people can only gather together to make a fire to keep warm, waiting to get to the top of the mountain tomorrow morning.


    Except for the night watchman, everyone was in their tents. Quan Jue looked at his mobile phone and found that he was outside the circle at this time. His mobile phone could not receive any signal at all.


    Then take out the mirror to have a look, Quan Jue found that Chi Jiao didn''t go home tonight, her room was dark, even the light didn''t turn on.


    Unable to see his beloved to ease the pain of Acacia, Quan Jue took back the mirror. Suddenly, a scream came from outside the tent.


    Then a creature bumped into his tent in a panic.

 Chapter 1486

    Quan Jue opened the tent and looked out. Then he saw a ferret bumping into his tent in panic.


    At this time, when the ferret saw Quan Jue coming out, he was even more panicked. There was a chirp in his throat, and he ran away in a hurry.


    However, the most unexpected thing for rang quanjue was that it was not only the ferret who ran away in a hurry, but all the animals on the mountain were running for their lives in a hurry. Their feet were so fast that it seemed that something terrible was pressing in on the top of the mountain. They had to give up their habitat and run away in a hurry.


    "Something''s coming." Quan Jue looked at the front with no expression. When his voice fell, he felt the rapid change of the magnetic field around him, and then there was a roar!


    Boom!


    After listening to a loud noise, the snow on the mountain collapsed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The white snow broke the trees, devoured the animals that had not yet had time, and left no vitality where they passed.


    "Yes, it''s an avalanche!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who opened his mouth first, and then the rest of the people ran to the foot of the mountain without looking back.


    "Boss, let''s go!" Yin Yong hurried to Quan Jue, looked at him and said.


    "Someone is on the mountain." Quan Jue felt the huge fluctuation of magnetic field from the mountain. He narrowed his eyes sharply and said, "this avalanche was deliberately planned."


    "What did you say?" Although Yin Yong didn''t know why he suddenly avalanched, the roaring wave of snow came towards them. Even if he ran away now, he might not have a chance of life.


    The ground under Yin Yong''s feet was rumbling and shaking, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Before the disaster brought by nature, everyone was small. At this time, Yin Yong could not help shaking, even his eyes became desperate.


    Just when Yin Yong thought he was hopeless, Quan Jue grabbed him by the shoulder, and then took him to a cliff not far away.


    Cliff terrain is very high, snow crazy hit, but more than ten meters away from the cliff, the foot of the cliff tremor, but will not be swallowed by the snow!


    Yin Yong was suddenly saved, and his eyes Rose with joy: "boss..."


    Quan Jue had no time to speak at all. His figure flashed out of the spot and moved to the other colleagues. He took them away one by one and moved them to the cliff.


    Seeing that Quan Jue could use blink continuously and save his companion without stopping, Yin Yong''s eyes Rose with a color of horror.


    Quan Jue''s strength is strong, which has far exceeded his previous strength. Not to mention anything else, no matter how powerful the space system powers are, they may not be able to use such a long-distance teleport intermittently!


    As Quan Jue moved quickly, he did not forget to feel the vibration of the surrounding air carefully, looking for the core position where the magnetic field changed.


    At the same time, on the mountains at the top of the avalanche, Qiao Liuli, who is fully armed, observes Quan Jue''s location with a magnifying glass in his hand. He is surprised to find that Quan Jue is not only not engulfed by the blizzard, but also tirelessly saving people.


    Qiao Liuli surprised to stare round eyes, a face of disbelief: "how is this possible? How could Quan Jue be so powerful? "


    Qiao Liuli only knew that Quan Jue could use the space system ability to blink, but he didn''t know that Quan Jue was so powerful.

 Chapter 1487

    No wonder Quan Jue was able to beat Lord Sheqi. Now it seems that this man really has the strength to compete with Lord Sheqi.


    When Qiao Liuli spoke, he looked at Peng Xuecheng at the edge of the cliff and urged: "Quan Jue hasn''t been hit yet. You should increase your power and get rid of him as soon as possible!"


    Peng Xuecheng''s body has been covered with a thick layer of ice and snow. When he opened his mouth, he vomited a cold breath. Even his eyes showed a strange ice blue, struggling to say: "I have done my best..."


    "It''s useless. You''re not qualified to be the four heavenly kings! If you don''t have the ability, Lord Sheqi won''t save you! " With that, Qiao Liuli took out a cup of needle from his sleeve. After pulling out the cover, he saw that the needle had penetrated Peng Xuecheng''s neck.


    Peng Xuecheng''s body trembled like a spasm, but Qiao Liuli was not polite. He injected all the blood in the needle into Peng Xuecheng''s body.


    Strong pain swept over, Peng Xuecheng felt his power soared again, immediately urged more snowflakes, accelerated the momentum of avalanche!


    Boom!


    Qiao Liuli felt the more fierce vibration at his feet. He raised his flashlight and looked in the direction of Quan Jue again.


    However, Qiao Liuli at this time fixed his eyes to see, where there is Quan Jue''s figure, his whole person seems to be the world evaporated, disappeared clean.


    "It''s strange. Why is the man missing?" Qiao Liuli''s eyes raised an unexpected color, and then felt a terrible breath quickly approaching. When she fixed her eyes, Quan Jue had appeared in front of her.


    One hand crushed the telescope in Qiao Liuli''s hand, Quan Jue sneered and asked with a sharp look: "are you looking for me?"


    Qiao Liuli breathes, subconsciously wants to resist, but before he starts, he has been beaten by Quan Jue.


    Qiao Liuli behind the people at the same time, roaring toward the right Jue burst away.


    Quan Jue watched the crowd rush in with their powers. With a flash of pace, his body immediately appeared behind several people.


    A few people have no defense at all. When they come back to their senses, they bump into each other with a dull sound.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, the scream rang out. Quan Jue turned his head and looked behind him, but Peng Xuecheng''s figure had disappeared.


    Quan Jue narrowed his eyes sharply, and suddenly felt that the ground under his feet was soft.


    Quan Jue''s vigilant blinking moment, the ground he just stood on suddenly turned into a piece of water, the water column soared into the sky, and then instantly frozen into ice.


    Seeing this, Quan Jue turned his head and looked at Peng Xuecheng not far away.


    At this time, Peng Xuecheng had completely lost his mind under the influence of blood. He bent his head and tilted his head. There was a sharp murderous air in his eyes, which made people feel creepy just looking at him.


    "Double powers are rare." Quan Jue looked at Peng Xuecheng and said coldly.


    At this time, Peng Xuecheng completely lost his mind. He had only one belief in his heart, that is, to kill Quan Jue, because only by killing him can he live.


    Qiao Liuli struggles to get up from the original place. She looks at the avalanche below and doesn''t hesitate to leave Peng Xuecheng.


    Peng Xuecheng is not afraid of death. She is different from Peng Xuecheng. She will not risk her life.


    Meanwhile, Peng Xuecheng pounced on Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue dodged and let Peng Xuecheng wipe his side, kicking him out.

 Chapter 1488

    However, to Quan Jue''s surprise, Peng Xuecheng spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down. Before he fell into a coma, he formed a huge ice hole under his feet.


    The ice hole was connected to the mountains and engulfed Quan Jue. At that moment, the ice hole was sealed by hard as iron ice. The whole mountain was covered by ice. Sharp spines rose out of the ice!


    "Ah The blood vessels on Peng Xuecheng''s body wriggled like earthworms. He screamed and frozen the whole mountain. Then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Qiao Liuli listened to Peng Xuecheng''s scream and watched the ice spurs shooting out from the ground!


    Qiao Liuli couldn''t dodge, and the sole of his foot was shot out of the ice thorn on the ground.


    "Ah Severe pain swept over, the pain of Qiao Liuli trembled all over, biting his teeth to pull out the sharp thorns, urging his men to say, "hurry up, get on the helicopter!"


    A group of people rushed straight to the direction of the helicopter, just sat down and saw a group of people from Yin Yong coming.


    "Stop!" He was brave and aggressive. His figure flashed and he tried his best. With a huge bang, his fist fell to the ground.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Qiao Liuli is terrified. She doesn''t care about the others. She flies away by helicopter.


    Yin Yong rushed, but staggered with the helicopter. He hit the ground with his fist, but didn''t hurt the helicopter. He could only watch the helicopter leave.


    "Hum, tell Chi Jiao to come and collect Quan Jue''s body! Maybe if she is lucky, she can dig Quan Jue''s body out of the ice! " The voice of Qiao Liuli''s evil smile came with the strong wind, and the angry people were all indignant.


    "Don''t worry about that bitch. Come on, help the boss first!" When Yin Yong finished, he couldn''t take care of the spikes on the ground. His power was brute force. He raised his hand to sweep several times, smashed the spikes, and rushed up the cliff with the crowd.


    But on the cliff, only Peng Xuecheng, who had consumed too much and was in a coma, did not see Quan Jue at all.


    After the war, it has been completely transformed into a world of ice and snow. Even a layer of ice crystals condenses from the trees. There is a big pit more than three meters wide on the ground, which is completely covered by ice blue ice. I don''t know where to go.


    Yin Yong looked around in confusion and yelled: "boss!"


    Yin Yong''s voice echoed in the empty valley, but received no response.


    "Da Yong, come and see. These are Mr. Wang''s gloves!" At this time, a man knelt in front of the huge ice pit and pointed to the gloves sealed by ice.


    Yin Yong hurried to follow the man''s direction and saw the gloves frozen by ice.


    That''s Quan Jue''s glove. People will never admit it.


    Seeing this, the woman doctor turned pale: "Sir, did you fall into this ice hole? Under this mountain range is a glacier. There are many ice holes in series, like a huge labyrinth. The temperature there is even colder than where we are now, and there is water flow. It must be a dead end to fall in... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sir. He won''t die!" Yin Yong immediately scolded, and then looked at the people with a serious face: "you all get out of the way, let me break this ice and rescue you!"


    Everyone nodded and dodged quickly.


    Yin Yong held his breath and took a deep breath. He smashed his fist heavily on the ice in the ice hole!


    Boom!


    The whole cliff trembled three times, but the ice didn''t even appear a crack, and even broke Yin Yong''s flesh.

 Chapter 1489

    There was a sharp pain in Yin Yong''s fist. He could not help shaking. His face was unbelievable: "how can How can it be so hard? "


    "It''s made of the power of Lord snake Qi. It''s as hard as iron. Of course you can''t destroy it. Give up. With your strength, you can''t save him Peng Xuecheng sneered and raised the corner of his lips, and said sharply.


    When Yin Yong heard Peng Xuecheng speak, he turned his head and looked in the direction where he was. Then he rushed up, lifted his collar and said in a loud voice, "untie the ice immediately and let our boss out!"


    "No way..." After Peng Xuecheng said this, his eyes suddenly turned white, and his body trembled violently as if in spasm.


    "Come on! Help him When Yin Yong saw that Peng Xuecheng had a spasm because he couldn''t bear the power of the snake''s blood, he immediately let him lie on the ground.


    The female doctor who will use the healing powers of her peers steps forward quickly and uses her own powers to help Peng Xuecheng suppress the energy of violent walking in her body.


    Fortunately, Peng Xuecheng is a double power man. His body is far more able to withstand strength than ordinary people. Soon his physical condition stabilized and he turned his eyes and fainted.


    "What shall we do now?" A middle-aged man of the same trade looked uneasily at the crowd and asked.


    The crowd fell silent at the same time.


    "Inform Miss Chi and send a helicopter to penetrate the ice first. Let''s find a way to scare the ice and search for the boss''s whereabouts. We need to see someone alive." Yin Yong didn''t say what he said next, but what he wanted to express was very clear to everyone.


    Live to see a man, die to see a corpse!


    The expression of all the people on the scene without exception became dignified, and quickly acted according to what Yin Yong said.


    An hour later, Chi Jiao suddenly got the news of Quan Jue''s accident, so she got on the helicopter to the polar region as soon as possible and went to the snow mountain to meet with Yin Yong.


    At the same time, Xu ye and others abroad also learned the news.


    On the way to Sheqi villa, Xu ye and his party are sitting in the SUV. They are surprised to hear the sudden bad news. Everyone''s face is an incredible expression, and they all fall into silence at this moment.


    "What does that mean? Do you mean that Quan Jue is trapped in the ice now, and his life and death are uncertain? " After a long time, Xu yecai opened his mouth and said, "impossible! Quan Jue is not so easy to die. "


    "So far, we only know that Mr. Quan has been trapped under the ice for a day and a night. We don''t know what the specific situation is. However, the eldest brother has rushed to the polar area where Mr. Quan is. As long as Mr. Quan is still alive, the eldest brother will find a way to save him. " Pei Yao said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Shen Xing immediately raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to help, too!"


    Pei Yao seized Shen Xing''s little hand and comforted him: "we all worry about Mr. Quan, but now our top priority is to do what we should do well. Only when we find out the truth from the snake''s mouth can we help Mr. jiaojiaoquan. Mr. Quan is very powerful, and Jiaojiao will not let Mr. Quan have an accident. We have planned for several days, but we can''t shrink back now, otherwise we will fall short. "

 Chapter 1490

    Pei Yao''s words let the people present fall into silence at the same time.


    Everyone knows how difficult the situation is. They are on their way to see Sheqi. They have no way back. Anyway, they must get clues about the heart of time from the mouth of Sheqi.


    The audience fell into silence again, and finally beitanglie could not help breaking the silence: "Xu ye, have you discussed with Miss Bai? What are you going to do to make snake Qi yield? "


    It''s not easy to get information from the snake.


    Beitanglie and they are ready for the evacuation plan to protect Bai Wanxi and Xu ye from all aspects. However, Bai Wanxi didn''t tell them about the details of pressing snake Qi, so they didn''t know exactly what Bai Wanxi wanted to do.


    Mentioning this matter, Xu Ye''s eyesight was fleeting. He said solemnly, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have discussed with Miss Bai to ensure that she Qi will be obedient. As for the details, don''t ask."


    "Don''t worry, in case of any danger, I''ll take Xu ye to escape for the first time." Shen Xing said.


    Seeing Xu Ye''s serious face, people were curious, but they didn''t ask much.


    The reason why they gather here is for Chi Jiao and Quan Jue. They believe that Xu Ye is also very clear about what can be done and what can''t be done. Since he has a sense of propriety, they don''t have to ask about some details.


    Soon, the car stopped at the foot of the mountain not far from Shengjia villa.


    Here is another car ready for Xu ye and Shen Xing to drive up the mountain.


    What they can do is to wait for Xu ye here. Once they have successfully evacuated, a group of people will stay away from the villa to avoid the snake chasing them.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao accompany Xu ye and Shen Xing to get out of the car. Everyone''s face is a solemn color that can''t be covered.


    "You can send it here. We''ll go up now." Xu Ye finished, took Shen Xing to sit on the car together.


    "Remember to protect your own safety. Even if you can''t find out the truth, it doesn''t matter. Your safety is the most important thing." Pei Yao finally worried about the advice.


    Xu Ye nodded solemnly and drove up the mountain with Shen Xing.


    Xu Ye smoothly drove to the manor. Before he got off, he was immediately stopped by a group of fierce security guards.


    Shen Xing carefully lowered his voice to remind Xu ye: "Xu ye, be careful, these people are all powers."


    Xu Ye nodded. He didn''t wait for the security guards to speak, so he raised his hands to show his sincerity. He told these people that he didn''t intend to resist: "you should all be snake Qi''s men, right? In this case, you should know who I am and tell Sheqi that I will make a deal with him and let him come to see me immediately. "


    The security guards looked at Xu ye and knew who Xu Ye was. They dare not delay, with the fastest speed informed snake Qi, and with Xu ye and Shen Xing together, into the manor.


    Security seems to be very scared, no one dares to hurt Xu ye, just escorted him to the main entrance of the manor.


    "You go in alone, and the child stays." The security guard seems to have got the order of snake Qi. After clasping Shen Xing''s shoulder, he looks at Xu ye and says.


    This words a, the facial expression of Xu ye and Shen Xing changed at the same time.


    Shen Xing kicks between the two legs of the security guard. After successfully toppling one person, he is held down by the remaining security guards. His small body is pressed on the ground and can''t move.

 Chapter 1491

    Shen Xing twisted his body angrily, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of these security guards: "let go! We''re missing. Let us out at once


    Shen Xing is the only way for Xu ye to escape. Without Shen Xing, once Xu Ye enters the manor, he may not be able to get out!


    "Be honest! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude After seeing that Shen Xing had no attack power, the security guard sneered and said, "do you think we don''t know that your skills can make you escape? This time you come here to seek your own death. Lord Sheqi won''t give you any chance to escape! "


    Shen Xing was seen through, careful thinking, suddenly more angry, opened his mouth and gave the security guard a hard bite.


    The flesh on the security guard''s arm was almost bitten off by Shen Xing. When he was angry, he was about to slap Shen Xing.


    "Enough, if any of you dare to move him, I''ll tell Sheqi that you''ve made me unhappy. Will Sheqi let you go then?" Xu Ye continued with a sneer, "don''t forget that Bai Wanxi and I are one, and my mood will also affect Bai Wanxi. If you provoke me, you are provoking Bai Wanxi. You can consider it before you start!"


    As soon as Xu Ye''s words were finished, the security guards at the scene were all afraid.


    The injured security guard covered the wound on his arm and glared at Xu Ye. He didn''t dare to make a mistake: "young master Xu ye, we are also ordered to act. Lord Sheqi said that if you come to negotiate sincerely, don''t take anyone in. Lord Sheqi is only willing to talk with you."


    "Xu ye, don''t listen to them! If you really go in, I can''t save you! Come here, I''ll take you Shen Xing mouth said, small body struggle, but can''t get rid of the security holding him.


    Xu Ye tangled for dozens of seconds, his face heavy nodded: "OK, I agree to see snake Qi alone. However, Xiaoxing didn''t do anything wrong. I ask you to let him go. "


    "I''m not going! Xu ye, Xu...! " Shen Xing was so excited that he was knocked on the back of the neck by a security guard and fainted.


    "Master Xu ye, don''t worry. We''ll put your friend by the road at the foot of the mountain. When there are vehicles passing by at night, someone will save him." The security guard who was bitten said this and winked at his men.


    At the moment, an inch security guard picked up the unconscious Shen Xing and strode out of the manor.


    Xu Ye stands in the same place, anxiously looking at the back of the security guard who takes Shen Xing away. Until he sees the security guard take Shen Xing out of the gate of the manor, he turns around like he''s venting.


    Xu ye turned around, eyes up, just to the snake Qi standing in the third floor window.


    Snake Qi doesn''t know when he will appear there. At this time, he looks like a superior winner, looking down at Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye''s face changed slightly, his eyes turned, and he lost consciousness.


    The security guards were surprised and rushed to help the fallen Xu Ye.


    However, the security guards did not expect that Xu Ye completed the soul exchange with Bai Wanxi in an instant, and gave Bai Wanxi the control of his body.


    Bai Wanxi steadied his steps, opened his eyes, and ordered coldly: "no one is allowed to touch me. If anyone wants to move me, I will waste his hand."


    Security people listen to words only feel wrist a cool, Qi brush of withdraw hand, who also dare not touch white Wanxi.

 Chapter 1492

    Bai Wanxi''s eyes are more soft than Xu Ye''s. at this time, she doesn''t squint at the snake and strides into the manor.


    The security guards dare not resist, silently follow behind Bai Wanxi and enter the manor.


    On this side, the cuntou security guard also drove Shen Xing down the mountain.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, the security guard gets out of the car and picks up the unconscious Shen Xing, and then leaves him in the grass.


    After all this, the cuntou security guard didn''t even look at Shen Xing. He got on the bus and left.


    However, it was unexpected that Shen Xing, who should have been knocked unconscious, opened his eyes and sat up from the ground.


    Shen Xing didn''t see any panic and chagrin in his eyes. His eyes were especially calm, but he raised his hand and scratched his head. He murmured: "sister Wanxi is too powerful. She really expected that snake Qi would drive me out. It seems that when I was dealing with the green devil, snake Qi already knew about my running away with my sister Wanxi. That''s why the old reptile worried that I would run away with my sister Wanxi. "


    Bai Wanxi has long suspected that Sheqi has an intelligence network, so Sheqi knows that Shen Xing has the ability to escape with Bai Wanxi, which is the only way to keep Shen Xing away from Bai Wanxi.


    Facts have proved that Bai Wanxi''s guess is correct, and she Qi is really careful enough.


    However, Bai Wanxi had expected this for a long time. How could they not have the means to deal with it?


    At this time, the mobile phone in Shen Xing''s pocket vibrates. He takes out the mobile phone and presses the answer button, listening to the voice of beitanglie coming from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "How''s it going? Have you been thrown down the mountain? " North Hall strong asks a way.


    Shen Xing gave a sound, but his tone was not clear. He was a little flustered: "I''m going to find you now. We''d better act according to the plan."


    After Shen Xing hung up the phone, his body quickly turned into a streamer. This streamer divided into two, one went straight to the manor, the other went straight to beitanglie and others.


    When Shen Xing turns into a streamer, beitanglie''s people ambush at the foot of the mountain immediately take Shen Xing on the helicopter and rush back to Baicheng.


    At the same time, another stream of light that Shen Xing incarnated entered the manor with the fastest speed.


    In the room, Bai Wanxi is changing clothes under the supervision of the maids. She looked at the clock not far away and asked the maid, "where is a mirror here?"


    The maids were very alert to Bai Wanxi''s every move. When they saw her asking for a mirror, they were all alert: "what do you want a mirror to do?"


    "I''m going to see my husband soon. Of course I''ll see if I''m good enough now. Go and find me a make-up mirror that I can carry with me immediately, so that I can tidy up my appearance at any time, so as not to upset my husband. " Bai Wanxi called snake Qi her husband one by one. It was too natural for the maids to think that Bai Wanxi seemed to have been with snake Qi for a long time to call snake Qi so smoothly. They even forgot that Bai Wanxi was still a man.


    Bai Wanxi is willing to admit that she Qi is his husband, which is a good thing for everyone in the manor. The maids did not dare to disobey the future hostess''s orders. They immediately took out a small make-up mirror that they could carry with them according to Bai Wanxi''s request.


    Bai Wanxi took the mirror and looked at it. After some dissatisfaction, he asked the maid to use lipstick to paint her lips, and then put on a delicate lace skirt. The well-dressed look was really like a wife who had not seen her husband for a long time. She was carefully dressing up for her beloved.

 Chapter 1493

    The maids are very cooperative with Bai Wanxi, and quietly report Bai Wanxi''s every move to Sheqi.


    In the other room, snake Qi sits at his desk and sips tea.


    When he heard the maid''s report, he was surprised: "do you mean Xi''er admits that she is my wife?"


    The maid nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s not only me who heard it, but all of us who wait on my wife! Not only that, when I came out of the room, my wife was making up, saying that she wanted to meet the host in the most beautiful way. It''s just that my wife is still a man. She doesn''t look as good in a skirt as a woman... "


    "Nonsense! No matter whether Xi''er is male or female, she is the most beautiful Snake Qi was worried that Bai Wanxi came here for another purpose, but she unexpectedly admitted that she was his wife!


    This let snake open heart in full bloom, he ignored other, hurried to white evening Xi''s room.


    Snake Qi seems to be a young man who has just started to fall in love. He rushes through the door of Bai Wanxi''s room. As a result, he just sees Bai Wanxi in front of the dresser, elaborately depicting his eye makeup.


    suddenly broke into the white night. She was careless in her hand, and the eye line was distorted.


    "You hate it. Who let you in all of a sudden? My eyes are all crooked! You said, "how can you compensate me?" Bai Wanxi angrily looks at the snake Qi and complains, but her coquettish tone doesn''t look angry, but more like coquetry.


    Snake Qi just feel happy to come of good suddenly, he stupidly walked to Bai Wanxi, that look unexpectedly is some at a loss: "Xi Er, you, how do you suddenly willing to accept me?"


    "It''s not sudden. I just feel that I''m not happy when I''m locked up in building 117. 117 people regard me as a monster and a burden. I don''t like that. Snake Qi, you won''t do that to me, will you? Do you think I''m a man now? " Bai Wanxi looks at the snake Qi and asks with some worry.


    "Of course not. Whether you are a man or a woman, you are my wife! Xi''er, you are the most beautiful. As long as you are willing to be with me, I will give you whatever you want! " Snake Qi excitedly embraces Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi couldn''t help laughing happily, and then she pushed away the snake Qi: "then you quickly take me back to my body, I don''t want to stay in Xu Ye''s body all the time."


    "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to catch Lu Xian! First dig out the heart of time in her Snake Qi said excitedly.


    "No, you can''t kill people." Bai Wanxi frowned discontentedly, "if you do other things, I won''t interfere with you, but you can''t kill for me, so my conscience will be upset. I want you to take out the heart of time without hurting Lu Xian, and you can''t hurt Chi Jiao or anyone around her in order to snatch little love. Although I don''t like them to restrain me, they are very kind to me. If you kill them, I will be very angry and ignore you any more. "


    Bai Wanxi''s wayward appearance falls into snake Qi''s eyes, which makes snake Qi feel extremely happy.


    Once upon a time, he had seen Bai Wanxi and Bai Liyu act like this. A woman, only in love with a man, and make sure that the other side also love their own situation, will be so wayward request.


    Moreover, Bai Wanxi has a good nature. She is not a cruel person, so it is reasonable for her to make such a request.

 Chapter 1494

    It is precisely because Bai Wanxi puts forward such a request that she is more sure that Bai Wanxi really accepts him instead of acting.


    Moreover, he likes Bai Wanxi to ask him to do anything, which makes it clear that he has him in his heart, rather than being indifferent to him.


    "Well, I promise you that I won''t hurt Chi Jiao and anyone around her for your sake." Snake Qi said tactfully.


    He can not hurt Chi Jiao and others for Bai Wanxi, but he will continue to target Chi Jiao and Quan Jue in other things, and even find an opportunity to kill them.


    Bai Wanxi understood the meaning of snake Qi, and she sighed: "if I don''t yearn for freedom, I don''t want to oppose Jiao Jiao. Snake Qi, you can''t be sorry for me, don''t let me regret my choice today."


    Snake Qi quickly nodded: "Xi''er, I will give you the best in the world, let you become the happiest woman in the world!"


    "What are you going to do to Fu Luxian? I don''t want her to die after taking out the heart of time. " Bai Wanxi said anxiously.


    "Well I''ll see to it. " Snake Qi is obviously not willing to tell Bai Wanxi the way.


    Bai Wanxi immediately changed her face. She looked at the snake suspiciously: "are you cheating me? In fact, there is no way to take out the heart of time without hurting Lu Xian, right? You must want to kill Lu Xian behind my back and take out the heart of time, right? "


    Snake Qi quickly explained: "of course not, there is really a way! As long as we take out the heart of time according to that method, Lu Xian will not die, but she will not be young any more and become what she should be at her age. She will never endanger her life.


    "I don''t believe it. Unless you tell me what to do, I''ll ignore you." Bai Wanxi is like a willful little woman. She grabs the collar of snake Qi''s clothes.


    But Bai Wanxi''s willfulness seems to snake Qi to be more like flirting with him.


    Snake Qi was captured in an instant, and all the principles disappeared clean at this time: "the way is to find at least 50 powerful powers, let them transfer energy to Lu Xian at the same time, and then Lu Xian voluntarily takes out the heart of time, and then she can take it out smoothly."


    "True or false? Lu Xian is just an ordinary person. Can she bear the energy of so many people? How do I think she''s going to be crushed to death? " Bai Wanxi said suspiciously.


    "Those energies are transmitted to the heart of time. As long as Lu Xian takes out the heart of time willingly, she will not be harmed. It''s also because this method is risky, so Chi Jiao and Quan Jue dare not easily guess in this direction, leading to that they have not found the right way so far. " Snake Qi explained patiently.


    Bai Wanxi suddenly realized that he reached out and poked snake Qi''s chest: "you are really bad. No one can think of this method."


    Snake opens to see white evening Xi this appearance, immediately be infatuated with don''t want of, stretch out a hand to embrace her waist, gather together to come over.


    "No. I''m still a man now, I can''t accept being with you with other people''s bodies. When you can help me find my own body, I''ll give me to you... " Bai Wanxi shyly lowered his head and said, "now you have to bear it and help me cook, OK? I''m hungry. I want to eat what you made for me. "


    Snake Qi didn''t want to scare Bai Wanxi, so he could only endure the desire, nodded and left the room.


    After the snake leaves, Bai Wanxi asks the maids to leave together.


    After everyone left, Bai Wanxi''s face suddenly changed, turned and rushed to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1495

    "Oh...!" Bai Wanxi went straight to the pool of the bathroom, lying on the edge of the pool and retching a few times.


    However, Bai Wanxi couldn''t vomit anything, but his face looked even paler.


    The scene with snake Qi just now is disgusting to Bai Wanxi! Not to mention putting on a coquettish look in front of snake Qi, she would feel extremely disgusted as long as she saw snake Qi and realized his existence.


    However, fortunately, her efforts were not in vain. She really believed her words and told her how to take out the heart of time without harming Lu Xian.


    Every time Bai Wanxi sees snake Qi''s expression, she can clearly see through his real thoughts. It seems that this man is her natural killer. She must always be alert to him and see through his every move to protect herself.


    Therefore, Bai Wanxi can be sure that she Qi didn''t lie just now. What he said is true and can really help Lu Xian.


    "Sister Wanxi, are you ok?" Shen Xing''s voice came from the mirror of the washing table. The real waves appeared on the surface of the mirror. Shen Xing''s figure appeared in the mirror.


    "I''m fine. I just want to get out of here. What''s up with Mr. Beitang? Have you been on the plane back home? " Bai Wanxi looks worried and asks Shen Xing.


    Their plan is actually very simple, that is to take Bai Wanxi to leave Sheqi''s manor through Shen Xing''s channel in the mirror world.


    If there is no accident, Shen Xing''s real body has now been on the plane to return home. As long as Bai Wanxi leaves here through the mirror, he can also walk out of Shen Xing''s body and appear on the plane to return home, so as not to block their retreat when she detects something wrong.


    Naturally, Shen Xing''s ability is not omnipotent. It''s also a great burden for Shen Xing to use Shen Xing for such a long distance. After the transfer is completed, Shen Xing will not be able to use the transfer skill for at least one month.


    However, this time, Bai Wanxi and his family made sacrifices in order to achieve their goal. They are willing to take risks for Chi Jiao and Quan Jue.


    Fortunately, the result is good. Bai Wanxi didn''t design all this for nothing. It is also because with her understanding of Sheqi, she can predict all the possible behaviors of Sheqi in advance, let Shen Xing leave in advance, and let Sheqi mistakenly think that everything is under his control.


    Seeing that Bai Wanxi was so weak, Shen Xing was also distressed.


    It''s really a great torment for Bai Wanxi to talk and laugh with a person who is disgusted in his heart.


    "Sister Wanxi, give me your hand, and I''ll take you away." Shen Xing finished and stretched out his soft hand from the mirror.


    Bai Wanxi reaches out to hold Shen Xing''s little hand, as if through a layer of ice, and smoothly enters the world in the mirror.


    After entering the world in the mirror, Bai Wanxi will fall into a deep sleep for a week, which is why she wants beitanglie to leave first.


    Only in this way, they can be safe. They must return home as soon as possible, and open the distance between them, so that they dare not act rashly.


    After Shen Xingshun leaves with Bai Wanxi, the huge room is quiet again.


    But soon, Shen Xing, who had already left, didn''t feel good enough. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers. After leaving a phantom in the room, he finally left at ease.

 Chapter 1496

    Here, snake Qi doesn''t know that Bai Wanxi has left. He is immersed in joy. He naively thinks that Bai Wanxi has accepted him and is willing to stay with him all his life.


    For the sake of Bai Wanxi, snake Qi does not hesitate to cook himself, and does dishes he is not good at.


    Snake Qi is not good at it. When she uses a kitchen knife, she accidentally cuts her hand.


    Standing on one side of the chef saw this scene, worried and said: "snake Qi adult, or give it to me? You are not good at doing this. How can you do if you get hurt? Why don''t you let me do it. When I serve the food later, I''ll tell you that you cooked all the food. I''m sure my wife won''t find it. "


    "How can I disappoint her? This is the first time Xi''er asked me to do something. Once upon a time, she disdained to say a word to me, and would not ask me to do anything. She really changed. Because she loved me, she was willing to ask me to help her. " Snake Qi''s face showed a happy expression that his parents did not have. At this time, his eyes lit up. He lowered his head and continued to cut vegetables seriously. "I must cook a dinner for her, and she will be very happy. Stop talking nonsense and tell me what to do next. "


    The chef was surprised. He didn''t expect that snake Qi was such an affectionate person.


    The chef didn''t dare to be careless for a moment, so he quickly taught snake Qi to cook.


    In the end, it took snake Qi two hours. The kitchen knife cut his three fingers, and the edge of the pot burned him twice. Finally, he made a delicate dinner.


    Snake started to set the table, rose wine and candles as many. He never used to do this, but the servants told him that it was called candlelight dinner, and girls liked it.


    Since girls like it, Xi''er certainly likes it. As long as Xi''er likes it, he can do anything.


    When she was ready, she could not help enjoying his masterpiece.


    "The master has prepared all this in person, and my wife will like it when she sees it." The maid couldn''t help standing up and flattering snake Qi, and then continued, "master, I''ll give it to my wife."


    Snake Qi shook his head: "I will take her down myself."


    With that, snake Qi went up the stairs to Bai Wanxi''s room with pleasure.


    When he came to Bai Wanxi''s room, he stood at the door. She looked up and knocked on the door: "Xi''er, I''ve made dinner. Are you ready?"


    There was no sound in the room.


    Snake opens not crooked crooked head, at this time of he still didn''t realize the matter of wrong, very insist of knock on the door again: "Xi son? Are you asleep? "


    However, there was no movement in the room.


    Snake Qi''s heart suddenly heaved a very bad premonition. He opened the door and looked into the room.


    There was no movement in the huge room. It was as quiet as if no one was in the room.


    Snake Qi''s face became gloomy. He walked into the room quickly and looked around quickly: "Xi''er, Xi''er!"


    Unfortunately, the room is empty, and there is no white sunset on the balcony.


    When the snake saw this scene, his heart sank to the bottom.


    His expression twisted and became extremely terrible.


    "Bai Wanxi! How dare you lie to me! I want to catch you, lock you up, so that you can''t escape from my palm all your life! I will bring the people you value to you one by one and tear them up in front of you! Let you know the end of betraying me


    And at the time when snake Qi is about to go mad, Bai Wanxi''s voice suddenly comes from the bathroom.

 Chapter 1497

    "Snake Qi, who are you talking to?" Bai Wanxi''s voice was so clear that snake Qi''s expression suddenly changed.


    Snake Qi''s mood changes with the disappearance and reappearance of Bai Wanxi. He turns his head in surprise and looks to the bathroom: "Xi''er, are you in the bathroom?"


    "Yes, can I help you?" Bai Wanxi''s voice with a smile rings from the bathroom.


    Snake Qi was very excited. He quickly walked into the bathroom, pushed the door open and found a figure standing in the dark bathroom.


    Because the light was dim, she could not see the man''s face clearly. However, from the appearance of her body, she could easily see that the man was Bai Wanxi.


    Snake Qi suddenly excited, don''t know how to describe his happy mood at this time.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t leave. She''s still here!


    Snake Qi regained his gentle smile again. He went into the bathroom and reached out to catch Bai Wanxi''s hand: "you are so naughty and play hide and seek with me on purpose. Do you know that I thought I hated me again and left me?"


    "Bai Wanxi" gave a laugh, which sounded scornful: "I don''t just hate you, snake Qi. I hate you. Don''t talk to you. I just want to throw up when I think of you. Do you think what I just said is true? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. I like you? Stop dreaming! All the men in this world are dead, and I won''t look at you. I''m disgusted! "


    "Xier, what''s the matter with you?" Snake Qi catches up with Bai Wanxi, but is surprised to find that Bai Wanxi is just a mirage made of mirrors. When snake Qi touches it, it explodes with a bang. The broken mirror fragments pierce snake Qi''s body and smash the tile wall in the bathroom like bullets.


    Snake Qi is all over the body, but he can''t estimate the pain, because he clearly understands that Bai Wanxi really left, really left him, and didn''t look back.


    What''s more, she not only left, but also left a phantom made of a mirror to mock him!


    "Ah Snake Qi was furious. The smell of anger swept out of him and shattered everything in the room.


    "Bai Wanxi, you wait for me, I will make you regret what you did today, you wait for me!"


    ¡­


    One day later, Chi Jiao arrived at the pole without sleep.


    On the polar side, Yin Yong and they are still using special tools to break the ice, trying to enter the ice and find Quan Jue.


    So far, it has been two days and one night since Quan Jue lost contact.


    Chi Jiao knew the whole story on the way. As long as Quan Jue disappeared, she didn''t eat or drink and didn''t sleep until she came to the icebreaker and met Yin Yong.


    When Yin Yong sees Chi Jiao coming, there is no expression on her pretty face, which is red and frozen. Her guilt can''t be described in words.


    "Miss Chi, I''m really sorry. It''s our fault that we didn''t protect the boss well!" Yin Yong has no face to see Chi Jiao, so he can only bow to her deeply.


    "Where is Peng Xuecheng?" Chi Jiao is cold to wear a face, the face has no facial expression of ask a way.


    Chi Jiao''s whole body is full of momentum, but her eyes are extremely cold, without any waves. Her eyes are full of anger.


    She is on the verge of violence, it is because of too much anger, so it is particularly calm.

 Chapter 1498

    Yin Yong has never seen such a Chijiao. His heart and hair tremble. He takes Chijiao to see Peng Xuecheng.


    Peng Xuecheng was imprisoned in the coldest cabin. He used too many powers. At this moment, he was unable to resist. He was tied up and confined to the tiger stool.


    Squeak, the closed door was pushed from the outside, Chi Jiao face expressionless, stride into the room.


    "Peng Xuecheng?" Chi Jiaoyang raised her eyebrows and asked Peng Xuecheng.


    Peng Xuecheng watched Chi Jiao with vigilance. From this petite beauty, he felt unprecedented hostility.


    "Are you Chijiao? Wait a minute. What can we discuss Ah Before Peng Xuecheng''s voice fell, Chi Jiao swept out with her spiritual strength, and directly flew Peng Xuecheng out with her people and chair.


    With a bang, Peng Xuecheng hit the wall like a dead dog and spit out several broken teeth.


    "Wait a minute, we, we have something to say, I can cooperate with you, you don''t move..."


    Peng Xuecheng''s "don''t do it" was hit by another mental force before he said it. The whole person was flying around in the cabin. Every part of his body that he could fall to was thrown once. Just a few minutes later, he had already suffered from muscle damage and numerous soft tissue contusions.


    But Chi Jiao is in good control. She doesn''t intend to let Peng Xuecheng go easily. Even though Peng Xuecheng was tortured to death, what she left on him was only skin and flesh injuries, and even a bone didn''t break.


    As a skillful doctor, Chi Jiao knows very well every part of the human body, where it hurts the most and where it can make life worse than death!


    Peng Xuecheng was beaten and swollen all over. Looking around, he had a good piece of meat, either green or purple.


    But he can still keep consciousness, just look into Chi Jiao''s eyes, already full of fear, can only move swollen mouth, spit out a word: "don''t..."


    "Hum." Chi Jiao sneered. She came to Peng Xuecheng and said to herself, "do you know? There are 206 bones in an adult''s body. Every time one of these bones is broken, there will be severe pain. Someone once tried to break a person''s bones one by one to see how many people can hold on to. I think you can also try. "


    "No, no...!" Peng Xuecheng is terrified. He hears that Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are not easy to provoke, but he doesn''t expect that they are so abnormal!


    Quan Jue''s power is terrible. It''s an avalanche. None of the members of their team is dead.


    And Chi Jiao, this seemingly gentle soft cute little Lori, how could she have such cruel means. She didn''t even listen to his sophistry, and didn''t ask him anything. She beat him not for torture, but for anger and power!


    When Peng Xuecheng first saw such a ferocious girl as Chi Jiao, he trembled and said in horror, "don''t hurt me. I can take you to Quan Jue. If you torture me and I faint in pain, no one will help you


    "After I break your bones, I can crush them. The pain is enough to wake you up." Chi Jiao said without expression.


    Peng Xuecheng was scared to pee this time. He cried and said in horror: "no, please, I''m willing to help you. Please let me live...!"


    "Show me the way. If you can''t find brother Quan alive tonight, I will make you feel more painful than death." Chi Jiao said coldly.

 Chapter 1499

    Peng Xuecheng is very clear that Chi Jiao is not threatening him, but warning him. As long as he can''t do it, she will do it.


    Peng Xuecheng nodded and agreed to Chi Jiao. He stood up in pain and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Yin Yong and others stood watching the scene, almost stunned by it.


    It was less than ten minutes since Chi Jiao entered the room. In such a short time, Peng Xuecheng agreed to cooperate in finding people.


    Peng Xuecheng didn''t dare to have any other thoughts. Instead of taking Chi Jiao up the mountain, he came to the deck, pointed to the frozen sea below and said, "we''re going to go down from here..."


    "Are you kidding me?" Yin Yong came over and kicked Peng Xuecheng.


    Here minus 30 degrees, into the cold sea, what''s the difference with death?


    "I, I''m not lying. The sea water under the ice is really cold, but deep down, there will be a fault. The temperature of the sea water inside the fault is special. When it is more than 20 degrees, I will trap Quan Jue in that position. If you go in from here, you can enter the ice cave under the snow mountain. You can follow me for more than an hour and find quanjue smoothly. " Fearing that they would not believe it, Peng Xuecheng continued weakly, "Lord snake Oh, no, because she didn''t know why she didn''t plan to kill Quan Jue, so I came to check the situation ahead of time. Originally, I wanted to wait for our people to take Quan Jue away after you all gave up your search. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect... "


    But Peng Xuecheng didn''t expect that he couldn''t escape smoothly. What''s more, Chi Jiao was so cruel that she didn''t give up looking for Quan Jue at all.


    "Yin Yong, go prepare your diving suit and ask some people to come down with us." Chi Jiao said.


    Yin Yong immediately went to prepare, and then called two powerful powers to accompany him.


    See Chi Jiao put on the diving suit, Yin Yong said: "Miss Chi, the sea is too cold, or let us go down, you wait for us here, we will save the boss!"


    Chi Jiao insisted on shaking her head, said: "do not see right brother safe, I can''t rest assured. Needless to say, Peng Xuecheng, you lead the way down first. "


    Peng Xuecheng is now in front of Chi Jiao and insists on being more obedient than a dog. He immediately jumps into the water and dives into the sea.


    Chi Jiao and others followed closely.


    A few plop plop sound of falling into the water, Chi Jiao several people''s body was instantly wrapped by the cold sea water.


    Cold, piercing cold through the diving suit, instantly frozen four people''s body.


    Fortunately, there was a fire psionic among the people. He quickly activated the psionic and raised the temperature of the water around them to about 78 degrees.


    Although the water temperature is still cold and frightening, it''s much better than the feeling that you can''t move your hands and feet just now.


    Peng Xuecheng took the people to dive. About five minutes later, he found the entrance to the ice.


    It''s a cave entrance covered with ice. When you swim in, you immediately feel that the water temperature here is not so harsh. It should be the special cutoff layer that Peng Xuecheng said.


    There are many currents and cut-off layers in the sea. The temperature and velocity of each cut-off layer are different, which is a normal phenomenon. In polar regions, this kind of warm cut-off layer is very rare. That is because Peng Xuecheng is a dual system power of water system and ice system, he can find the existence of cut-off layer and hide Quan Jue here.

 Chapter 1500

    Soon, the group swam to the depths of the cave and got out of sleep.


    Suddenly, a warm breath came. According to Peng Xuecheng, there was a cave hidden by ice. The temperature here is about ten degrees, which is much warmer than the minus thirty degrees outside.


    And a group of talents went ashore, surprised to find that there were several clean clothes on the shore.


    They looked at Peng Xuecheng suspiciously.


    Peng Xuecheng said honestly: "we stepped on some clothes in advance. These clothes were originally prepared for us..."


    Peng Xuecheng thought that their original plan was to keep Quan Jue in the ice for more than ten to twenty days. When Chi Jiao gave up looking for someone, they came back to look for Quan Jue and took the weak Quan Jue under house arrest. Therefore, they had already planned to step on the spot ahead of time, and prepared food and water around the landing site of Quan Jue, which was enough for Quan Jue to survive for more than half a month.


    Now the plan is in vain. Everything they had prepared is now cheap. Chi Jiao and her party.


    Chi Jiao and others went ashore to take off their diving suit and put on the clothes prepared by Qiao Liuli.


    Chi Jiao looks at the clothes on her body and raises her lips to show a sneer: "if Qiao Liuli knows that what they have carefully prepared is used by us in the end, it is estimated that even if she is not angry, she will be mad with anger in all probability."


    With a wry smile, Peng Xuecheng changed his clothes and said to the crowd, "let''s go. I''ll take you to find Quan Jue. If there is no accident, it should be found soon. "


    They nodded and followed Peng Xuecheng.


    Chi Jiao followed Peng Xuecheng forward. When she passed a fork in the road, she clearly smelled the faint fragrance coming from the road on the left.


    This fragrance is particularly fresh and pleasant, which immediately attracted Chi Jiao''s attention: "where is the way here?"


    "It''s a dangerous place that leads to another cut-off layer. There''s ice deep in it. The temperature is as low as 60 or 70 degrees. I advise you not to go there." Peng Xuecheng said.


    "What''s wrong, Miss Chi?" Yin Yong looks at Chi Jiao and asks with concern.


    Chi Jiao conceals the flash of emotion in her eyes, shakes her head and continues to walk forward.


    They chose the road on the right. The temperature of the road was suitable. They followed Peng Xuecheng around for a long time and finally came to a huge ice layer to stand.


    "What''s the situation? How did you bring us to death? " Yin Yong looks at Peng Xuecheng discontentedly and asks.


    Peng Xuecheng knocked on the hard as iron ice: "I sealed it intentionally here. There is a rune paper given by snake Qi in the ice. The rune paper can limit Quan Jue, prevent him from using his powers, and ensure Quan Jue is trapped here."


    Quan Jue''s power is blink. If he is not trapped, he can escape by his power.


    In the previous battle, snake Qi specially collected some Quan Jue''s blood and made it into a special charm to deal with Quan Jue. It can suppress his powers.


    "This ice is your masterpiece?" Chi Jiao looks at the ice in front of her and asks.


    She initially estimated that the thickness of the ice was tens of meters. When Quan Jue had no way to use his powers, he really couldn''t do anything about it, so he could only be trapped.


    Peng Xuecheng nodded. He was opened a bracelet on his hand to control the power. He raised his hand and pressed it on the ice to melt the ice in front of him.


    Ice melts into water, a charm falls, Chi Jiao anxiously looks into the cave.

 Chapter 1501

    "Jiaojiao?" Right Jue also heard the movement, at this time saw Chi Jiao, smile toward the location of Chi Jiao ran over.


    Chi Jiao has been hanging heart, and finally in the moment to see the right Jue put down, she ran to the right Jue in front of him, hugged him: "right brother! Are you all right? You''ve suffered a lot these days. We''ll go back now! "


    Quan Jue hugged Chi Jiao and asked, "how did you come here? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here? "


    "I don''t care. I''ll come to you anyway!" Chi Jiao didn''t forget to hold Quan Jue tightly, as if she was afraid of losing him again.


    Right Jue a face helplessly hugged late Jiao, the corner of the lip was uncontrollable to arouse a smile.


    Yin Yong and others stood aside silently, and everyone ate a mouthful of dog food.


    Fortunately, Quan Jue was safe and sound, which is a blessing in misfortune for all.


    "I, I''ve found someone for you. Can you let me go?" Peng Xuecheng looked at the crowd weakly and asked.


    Chi Jiao turned her head and looked up and down at Peng Xuecheng with her eyes. Then she said coldly, "you want to be beautiful."


    Peng Xuecheng wanted to cry without tears. He said with a sad face: "I just believe the story of snake Qi for a moment. I don''t really want to fight against you. You can''t kill all of us!"


    "I want you to do one more thing for me. As long as you do it well, I''ll let you go. At least, I can make you stop bloodthirsty. " Chi Jiao said.


    Peng Xuecheng saw that all the people were looking at him and wanted to beat him if he didn''t agree. He had to shrink his neck and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Help me go to the ice cave on the left. If there are flowers growing there, help me pick some." Chi Jiao took out a bag from her waist and opened it with a folding basket. She could carry it behind her. "That kind of flower is blue and gold. When you pick it, you should pick it from the root, but you can''t damage the root of the flower hidden in the ice. It''s enough to pick it until the folding basket is full."


    Peng Xuecheng was worried that Chi Jiao would embarrass him, but when he heard Chi Jiao''s little request, he thought it was something wrong with her ears: "that''s it, that''s it?"


    Chi Jiao nodded: "I can give you an hour at most. Now hurry back."


    "Yes Peng Xuecheng has no other choice, nods and agrees to Chi Jiao.


    The group returned to the original road and went back to the fork.


    There was a chill in the fork, and the cold people on the scene shivered.


    "The temperature here is really low. Can you do it?" Yin Yong looked at Peng Xuecheng and asked.


    Peng Xuecheng did a lot of bad things, but fortunately Quan Jue didn''t worry about his life, and Yin Yong didn''t want Peng Xuecheng to freeze to death.


    After listening to this question, Peng Xuecheng raised his chin with pride and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can use ice powers. My body is much more frost resistant than ordinary people. It''s OK to persist for an hour without talking about others."


    When Peng Xuecheng said this, he suddenly realized that Chi Jiao had seen through his system and understood that he could hold on for at least an hour, so he asked him to pick flowers.


    However, Peng Xuecheng has some doubts. What kind of flowers can there be in such a cold place? I don''t know what Chi Jiao said is true or false.


    "I went." Peng Xuecheng did not dare to say what he thought. After carrying the folding basket, he strode toward the cave.

 Chapter 1502

    When Peng Xuecheng left, Quan Jue immediately looked at Chi Jiao and asked, "Jiao Jiao, what''s in the cave?"


    "Black ice and golden flower." Chi Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her eyes are full of smile. "I just passed by and smelled the unique fragrance of this kind of words, so I can be sure that there is such a rare thing here. It''s a blessing in disguise. The efficacy of this kind of xuanbingjinhua is better than that of ordinary xuanbinghua. As long as I can get this kind of medicine, I have 100% confidence to work out an antidote. "


    Chi Jiao''s voice fell, and Yan Yong''s face couldn''t hide his smile: "that''s great! I was worried that I couldn''t go up the mountain to find xuanbinghua after the avalanche! "


    "It looks like a blessing in disguise. It''s just that snake Qi tried his best to make trouble for us this time, and almost made our plan fail. We can''t help taking revenge. " Quan Jue dangerously narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    Because of snake Qi, Quan Jue''s life was in danger this time. It''s their good luck that they can find xuanbinghua, but it can''t offset what Sheqi did.


    "Quan Jingzhou can testify that the blood belongs to Sheng Qian. When we go back and develop an antidote, we can immediately arrest Sheng Qian. When the time comes, we will continue to pursue it. Maybe we can catch the snake. " Mentioning snake Qi, Chi Jiao clenches her fist angrily.


    If it had not been for snake Qi, the tragedy of Chen Li and others would not have happened. He used drugs to manipulate innocent patients, which can only be described as heartless. Chi Jiao can''t tolerate what she does, let alone that she has been threatening them with the lives of Xu ye and Lu Xian.


    When they go back this time, she will fight against snake Qi. Even if she can''t kill him, she will at least tell them the truth about the heart of time. In any case, she won''t give snake Qi a chance to continue to be rampant.


    After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, all the people on the scene, without exception, show a firm face. Obviously, they all agree with Chi Jiao.


    They waited quietly. About 50 minutes later, Peng Xuecheng came back with the flowers he had collected.


    After putting away the flowers, the group went back to the icebreaker along the waterway.


    The whole journey took more than three hours. When the people on the boat saw Chi Jiao and rescued Quan Jue, everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    All of them work together to drag Chi Jiao in the water onto the boat and quickly send them back to the warm cabin.


    Before entering the cabin, Chi Jiao specially told her men to take good care of the black ice flowers. These flowers are not afraid of cold, but they are extremely afraid of heat. They will wither in less than ten minutes in the environment above zero degrees, and once they wither, the efficacy will be greatly reduced.


    After hearing Chi Jiao say that this is the most important medicine for making antidote, everyone is very careful, for fear that there will be any mistakes.


    Fortunately, there is also an ice psionic in Xuanmen. He specially made a box made of ice for the flowers with ice, and put the box in the freezer to make sure it was safe.


    After all this, they set out and returned to Baicheng.


    arrived in haste and hurried back. She picked up the cream of the mysterious ice flower on the way. The first thing she did when she sat on the helicopter back to the 117 building was to immediately prepare the antidote for her study room.

 Chapter 1503

    Preparation antidote this kind of thing, Quan Jue can''t help, then according to Chi Jiao''s advice, went to check the situation of Xu Ye.


    As a result, it doesn''t depend on Xu Ye''s condition, but it shows the problem.


    Quan Jue subconsciously went to the floor where Xu Ye was. As a result, he remembered that Xu Ye was escorted to Beijing.


    Originally, this matter had been finished. Quan Jue went to the door of Xu Ye''s room, stopped and was about to leave when he heard the voices of Pei Yao and Bei tanglie in the room.


    Pei Yao''s voice sounded very worried. She sighed quietly: "I don''t know what happened to the boss and Mr. Quan."


    "I don''t think we should worry about the boss and Mr. Quan. Instead, we should worry about how we will explain when the bosses come back? Xu Ye is sleeping and can''t wake up now. If something happens, will the boss and Mr. Quan tear us up? " The North Hall strong is very worried to ask a way.


    "Is that a question? Of course. So we can''t let them know about it. At that time, we''ll hide Xu ye and cheat the boss that Xu Ye has gone to the imperial capital! " Pei Yao said seriously.


    "Then, how can Xu Ye explain his going to see snake Qi?" North Hall strong inquisitive inquiry asks a way.


    Pei Yao also fell into silence because of this problem. After thinking about it, she said, "I can''t help it. I''ve done everything. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. If we think about it carefully, we can think of a suitable excuse."


    "Yes? Since you are so powerful, you should find an excuse to listen to me at once. " Quan Jue pushed the door in the middle of their conversation and stared sharp at the two people in the room.


    Beitanglie and Peiyao are surprised to see Quan Jue suddenly break in. They are both surprised, almost kneeling on the ground at the same time.


    "Quan, Mr. Quan, when did you come back?" Beitanglie looks at quanjue in horror. At this time, he feels that under quanjue''s gaze, he has nowhere to hide.


    Quan Jue calmly looked at them, and his tone was not the slightest wave: "I haven''t been here for a long time, but I just heard you say that I took Xu ye to see snake Qi. I think you two should give me an explanation. "


    "We, we We know it''s wrong Pei Yao knows very well that it''s superfluous to say anything at this time. The only thing they can do is to apologize.


    Right Jue ignore two people, but walked to the bed of Xu ye, saw the state of Xu ye at this moment.


    Xu Ye was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He seemed to be in a state of lethargy. Even Quan Jue''s loud voice didn''t wake him up.


    Quan Jue narrowed his eyes and walked beside Xu ye, observing his situation: "what''s the matter? He passed out? "


    Beitanglie and Peiyao exchange their eyes, and finally they can only choose to tell the truth in silence.


    Quan Jue sat quietly beside the bed, listening to the whole process of the two people carefully finishing the story.


    After that, beitanglie finally summoned up his courage and took a look at quanjue: "this is the whole story."


    Pei Yao is also very worried. Seeing Quan Jue''s silence, she can''t help lowering her voice. She looks at Beitang and asks, "why doesn''t he speak? Are you angry? "


    "I don''t know. It''s not like I''m angry." Beitanglie said.


    Pei Yao and Beitang lie dare not talk too much. They look at Quan Jue and bow their heads.

 Chapter 1504

    The two of them silently make complaints about their hearts.


    Ice face is not good. They don''t know what Quan Jue is thinking!


    "What you''re doing is too risky." Quan Jue''s tone slowly opened his mouth. After saying this, he turned his head and looked at Xu Ye. "Fortunately, this is back. Otherwise, once Xu Ye is arrested, many of our previous efforts are in vain."


    Pei Yao and Beitang lie are both guilty. They are like children who have done something wrong. They all dare not look up to see Quan Jue. At the same time, they silently say: "we are wrong..."


    Seeing their heads drooping, Quan Jue said, "however, you have a good heart. When you know how to take out the heart of time, we really save a lot of trouble. Thank you for risking your life for my mother''s sake. "


    Quan Jue''s serious thanks. Beitanglie and Peiyao are embarrassed.


    "In fact, we didn''t do anything. The biggest sacrifice this time was Miss Wanxi and Xu ye, who cheated the truth from snake''s mouth by risking their lives. Mr. Quan, she Qi has been cheated so badly by Miss Wanxi this time. According to his character, he will certainly find a way to retaliate. We need to strengthen our guard next. " North Hall strong serious say.


    Quan Jue nodded and agreed with Bei tanglie''s proposal: "well, I''ll look at this matter and deal with it. You''ve been working hard these days. Go to have a rest first. When Jiao Jiao has finished making the antidote, the matter will be over."


    After hearing this, beitanglie and Peiyao are relieved and leave xuye''s room.


    Chi Jiao and all the research institutes in the research room spent a day making a large number of antidotes, and first gave them to all the registered patients.


    After taking the medicine, all the genes belonging to Sheqi in the patient''s body will be destroyed. In the same way, when they come back to their senses, the anti-cancer drugs in their bodies will be counteracted, and their cancer will reappear.


    With the onset of the drug, the patients will return to the state before taking the medicine in three days, and even the indulgence in these days will bring side effects, making them further weak.


    All this is inevitable, Chi Jiao also in patients with medication before all the harm has been told to the patient''s family.


    All the family members of the patients were in agony after they learned the truth. They thought that their family had found the hope to live, but they didn''t expect that they would come to nothing.


    However, the family members and Chen Xuejun''s husband and wife both think the same. When they see that their family has become a bloodthirsty monster, they would rather watch their family accept the truth and die with the development of their illness than see them go crazy again.


    However, taking antidotes for these patients is not enough to understand these things. Chi Jiao, with the consent of her family members, specially left several patients who were not taking antidotes and were still out of control, and handed over some patients who took drugs but were not yet out of reason to the research institute together with their family members to show them living examples.


    These patients, and their families, who had just taken the medicine, could not help but feel fear when they saw the living examples in front of them, and had to cooperate with Chi Jiao for treatment.


    But also in the late Jiao and right Jue busy to the event for the last few days, Xu Ye has been sleeping.


    Although Xu Ye is sleeping, his head is very clear. He can feel everything around him very clearly.


    And perhaps because of this soberness, let him into a very wonderful state.

 Chapter 1505

    It''s like that he has come to a completely new world. In this world, there is no entity. It seems that only the soul has come here.


    Xu Ye''s consciousness will always wander in this completely new world. Soon, Xu Ye finds that there is another person in this world.


    When Xu ye entered a completely nihilistic dark world, he saw a gentle woman dressed in antique and white dress.


    The woman seemed to have no face to see him. She always turned her back to him. At this time, she stood in the same place and did not move. After moving, she asked tentatively, "is it Miss Bai Wanxi?"


    I don''t know why, Xu yemingming didn''t see this woman''s appearance, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that the woman in front of him was not someone else, but Bai Wanxi.


    After hearing Xu Ye''s words, the woman finally turned her head, and her appearance was really white.


    After seeing Bai Wanxi, Xu Ye felt a sense of closeness in his heart. His unreal figure came to Bai Wanxi and stood still: "sister Wanxi, where is this?"


    Bai Wanxi smiles, and his appearance and tone are as gentle as Xu Ye''s imagination: "this is your subconscious. Maybe it''s because you''ve been possessed by me for too long, so you can enter here. Xu ye, thank you for asking for your help before you promised me. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t get the truth from the snake smoothly. "


    At that time, Bai Wanxi wrote a note when she was awake, and then discussed with Xu Ye about going to see snake Qi. Because they always occupy the same body, it is the first time for them to talk face to face.


    Xu Ye quickly waved his hand and denied what Bai Wanxi said: "sister Wanxi, you must not say that. This time, the biggest sacrifice is you. Now I can share your memory. I know how much you said to get the truth and snake Qi. To tell you the truth, when I think of snake, I''ll get goose bumps! "


    Bai Wanxi rubbed his shoulder when he saw Xu Ye talking and said with a smile: "Xu ye, you are a good person, not only you, Jiao Jiao, Quan Jue, Mr. Beitang and miss Peiyao, but also everyone including Shen Xing. You are good people. For my existence, even if you are complaining and disgusting, I have nothing to say, but you have never treated me with that bad attitude. I really appreciate you


    "Sister Wanxi, why do you suddenly say these sad words?" Xu Ye puzzled to see white Wanxi, always feel white Wanxi said these words are very sad, let Xu Ye subconsciously some worry about her.


    "I think I may have to go." Bai Wanxi''s tone is very calm, as if this matter has no great influence on her.


    Xu ambition head a tight, subconsciously asked: "evening Xi elder sister, where do you want to go?"


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes looked at the nothingness, and calmly continued: "back to the place I should go back, although it''s a little sudden, I don''t belong here. Even if I go back, it''s natural."


    After hearing Bai Wanxi''s words, Xu Ye suddenly realizes what Bai Wanxi''s words mean.


    Bai Wanxi is a dead person, she really should not exist in this world.

 Chapter 1506

    Bai Wanxi once left, is to go to the world of the dead, after all, she is a person who has been dead for hundreds of years.


    Xu Ye realized that they had been anxiously looking for the heart of time, and had been trying to find a way to let Bai Wanxi leave his body, so as not to endanger his life. However, they seem to have forgotten to consider Bai Wanxi.


    Once Bai Wanxi''s soul is taken out of Xu Ye''s body, where can Bai Wanxi go? It seems that those who are waiting for Bai Wanxi have no choice but to disappear.


    Bai Wanxi saw that Xu Ye didn''t speak and comforted him in a soft voice: "I''m a dead man. You don''t have to feel sorry for me."


    Xu ye took the lead and said frankly: "I know there will be such a day when I''m late. I just think of Jiao Jiao. Jiaojiao treats you as her sister. If you leave, she will be very sad. "


    Xu Ye''s words successfully hit the softest part of Bai Wanxi''s heart. What she worries about most is Chi Jiao, and what she worries about most is Chi Jiao.


    "Sister Wanxi, don''t worry. Maybe you don''t have to die." Xu Ye seems to suddenly think of something, looked at the direction of Bai Wanxi, and said with a smile, "I will discuss it with Jiao Jiao, and try my best to let you stay in this world for a little more time."


    With that, Xu Ye left the world of consciousness.


    Bai Wanxi looks at Xu Ye''s back and wants to stop him.


    However, Bai Wanxi stretched out his hand and finally stopped.


    Bai wanxizhe realized that no matter how free and easy she said, she was still infatuated with the world and all the people in the world.


    That''s why she couldn''t give up.


    "Forget it, I can''t close my eyes when I can''t see the snake go to hell." Bai Wanxi has a plan in her heart. Instead of opening her mouth, she continues to stay in Xu Ye''s subconscious world.


    Here Xu Ye sleeps for seven days and finally opens his eyes.


    Xu Ye looked at the familiar ceiling. After blinking, he looked around and found that all the people he knew were there. At this time, Lu Xian sat anxiously beside the bed. When she saw him wake up, she immediately came forward with a smile and held Xu Ye''s hand tightly: "Xiao Ye, are you ok? Do you recognize me? "


    Xu Ye seems to have some back to God, he looked at Lu Xian confused, it seems that he does not know.


    Just when Lu Xian''s heart was tight, Xu Ye couldn''t help laughing: "little aunt, I''m sleeping, not amnesia. How can I forget my beautiful young aunt?"


    Lu Xian realized that she had been fooled by Xu Ye. At this time, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She raised her hand and slapped Xu Ye hard: "well, you smelly boy, how dare you play with your aunt? See how I teach you. "


    Xu Ye quickly begged for mercy and apologized: "ouch, pain, pain! My good little aunt, I know it''s wrong, and I dare not do it any more. You don''t remember me. Let me go! "


    Lu Xian helplessly looked at Xu ye, and at this time she did not forget to put on a straight face and said angrily: "smelly boy, if there is another time, I will see how to teach you. Come on, give up your body to Wanxi. I have something to say to her. "


    Now as long as Xu ye and Bai Wanxi agree with each other, they can switch the control of their bodies at will, which is very convenient.


    Xu Ye doesn''t want to be beaten again. After hearing this, he immediately lets Bai Wanxi meet Lu Xian.


    After Bai Wanxi appeared, she occupied the right to use her body. She opened her eyes and saw Lu Xian with a gentle face.

 Chapter 1507

    "Hello, aunt." Bai Wanxi, with a gentle smile, looks at Lu Xian and says hello.


    Lu Xian nodded, reached out and touched Bai Wanxi''s small face, and said gently, "Wanxi, thank you. My aunt has heard that you sacrificed yourself and helped my aunt with your life. You have worked hard."


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m the one who caused trouble to my aunt. If it wasn''t for me, you might still be young forever, but now once you take out the heart of time, your body will be in your forties."


    For any woman, the four words of eternal youth are a great temptation.


    Therefore, let Lu Xian lose this privilege, let Bai Wanxi''s heart very sorry.


    Lu Xian gently stroked Bai Wanxi''s face and said in a soft voice: "silly child, I don''t think it''s good to keep young forever. People can''t match the years, and it''s not a good thing to grow old naturally. What''s more, I''m very happy that my aunt can find everything I lost and know me because of this


    Bai Wanxi''s heart is soft and in a mess. She rushes into Lu Xian''s arms without hesitation: "thank you, aunt."


    Lu Xian showed a gentle smile like her mother. She whispered to Bai Wanxi and said, "come to my aunt''s house for dinner tonight. I see you like my roast mutton very much. This time, I''ll make more other dishes for you."


    How could Bai Wanxi refuse such a gentle Lu Xian? She nodded and agreed to Lu Xian.


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Lu Xian is in a good mood today. She invites beitanglie and them to have dinner together. She is so kind that they have to nod their heads and agree. When they get home, they are good at cooking. Pei Yao and di Ziyan help Lu Xian in the kitchen.


    People sitting on the sofa chatting happily, their happiness is harmonious, can be said to be harmonious to the extreme.


    Lu Xian made a big meal this time. After everyone had enough, she didn''t leave. Instead, she stayed in Chi''s guest room.


    Chi Jiao also went back to her room to take a bath, and then went to Quan Jue''s room with a pillow to find Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue looks more sexy than usual after bathing. He has been waiting for Chi Jiao for a long time. When he saw her coming, he put his hand around her slender waist and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    At the beginning, they just touched each other, but soon, the atmosphere between them became hot, as if they wanted to leave a brand on each other, asking for each other.


    "Wait, wait, brother Quan, pause first." Chi Jiao raised her hand and pushed aside Quan Jue at the critical moment when she was about to lose her sense.


    Quan Jue held Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist, frowned and asked, "do you want me to stop at this time? Jiaojiao, do you think it''s possible? "


    "Oh! Don''t make trouble. I really have something important. I''m going to see sister Wanxi and talk with her about what to do next. You think, elder sister Wanxi is just a soul. If she leaves Xu Ye''s body, how can she survive? I have to go and have a good talk with her. " Chi Jiao said solemnly.


    What Chi Jiao didn''t expect is that Quan Jue didn''t mean to let go of her after listening to her words. Instead, she hugged her even harder: "have you ever thought about how I can live without you?"

 Chapter 1508

    "You can bear it yourself. After all, your endurance is amazing." Chi Jiao Baji kisses Quan Jue on the forehead, and then moves to break away from him.


    Right Jue helpless, see Chi Jiao raised the fire and left with a bad smile.


    Quan Jue watched Chi Jiao leave. After confirming Chi Jiao''s departure, she had to get up and walk to the direction of the bathroom, forcing herself to calm down, so as not to wait for Chi Jiao to come back for a while and really do something extraordinary.


    Here, Chi Jiao goes to Bai Wanxi''s room and knocks on the door.


    Bai Wanxi quickly opened the door and saw that it was Bai Wanxi standing outside. He immediately raised his lips and showed a bright smile: "Jiaojiao, you haven''t slept yet? Are you looking for Xu ye? I''m going to let him out. "


    Chi Jiao shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m not looking for Xu Ye. Sister Wanxi, I''m here for you. Shall we have a talk? "


    Without hesitation, Bai Wanxi nodded and agreed to what Chi Jiao said: "OK, you come in."


    Chi Jiao goes into Bai Wanxi''s room and sits down in front of the sofa.


    Bai Wanxi made Anshen tea for Chi Jiao. She sat opposite Chi Jiao with two cups of tea. She looked at her with a smile and asked, "Jiao Jiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister Wanxi, what are you going to do when you take out the heart of time?" Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi and answers with deep eyes.


    Bai Wanxi''s action of drinking tea had a momentary pause. She also looked at Chi Jiao, and everything was silent.


    "Sister Wanxi, I have discussed with my superiors. I hope you can revive us and help us eliminate snake Qi." Chi Jiao said seriously.


    This white evening Xi completely surprised Leng in situ, she looked at Chi Jiao, aftertaste Chi Jiao just said: "you mean, resurrection?"


    Resurrection.


    For Bai Wanxi, the simple two words are just like a fable, which is incredible.


    "Yes, it''s resurrection. Sister Wanxi, I''m serious. Snake Qi has an abnormal obsession with you. If you die, snake Qi will definitely go wild and do something extreme. So, to be on the safe side, you can''t have an accident, sister Wanxi, until we completely subdue snake Qi. " Chi Jiao said seriously.


    At the end of the day, Chi Jiao covers up the flash of emotion at the bottom of her eyes.


    Although Chi Jiao is speaking in a business tone, in fact, only Chi Jiao knows how much she is reluctant to give up Bai Wanxi.


    She doesn''t want Bai Wanxi to have an accident. She wants Bai Wanxi to stay alive.


    Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao, and seems to see through the careful thought hidden in her heart: "Jiao Jiao, I also hate you very much. If it''s to catch the snake, I''m willing to stay. But I won''t stay until the snake is dead. "


    Chi Jiao some anxiously said: "as long as you help us subdue snake Qi, you are meritorious, as long as you stay in 117, you can survive, I will help you and the superior to apply."


    From Chi Jiao''s point of view, it is her best to be able to say these words.


    According to Chi Jiao''s standpoint, neither she Qi nor Bai Wanxi can exist in this world. They are people who have passed away. If everyone stays in the world for such a long time, the world will be in a mess one day.


    However, Chi Jiao is also an ordinary person, she also has selfishness. Her selfishness is to try every means to make Bai Wanxi live!


    She didn''t want to lose Bai Wanxi.

 Chapter 1509

    Bai Wanxi''s eyes were soft, and his look seemed particularly calm: "Jiaojiao, you''d better tell me the truth. Did you apply with 117 headquarters to let me live? If I''m not wrong, you should want me to play a key role in the final battle with snake Qi, and then give me a big credit so that your superiors can give me a chance to live, right? "


    Chi Jiao didn''t expect Bai Wanxi to see through everything.


    What she said is exactly what Chi Jiao planned.


    Chi Jiao has been approved by her superior and agrees to resurrect Bai Wanxi for the time being, so as not to enrage snake Qi and cause irreparable consequences because of Bai Wanxi''s death.


    However, these are only tactics to slow down the war. Once snake Qi is caught, he will be sentenced to death. As soon as she dies, Bai Wanxi''s existence is meaningless. No one will agree with her existence which is against the common sense. If she continues to live, she will be exterminated.


    Unless Bai Wanxi can play a key role in the confrontation with snake Qi and make great contributions, Chi Jiao can make a logical application to let Bai Wanxi continue to live.


    "Sister Wanxi, this is the only way to keep you. Although you need to stay in 117 after you live, I will try my best to protect you. " Chi Jiao can''t say more. This is the only promise she can make to Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi listened and shook his head with a smile: "no, Jiaojiao, it''s not necessary. It''s a good thing to live, but it''s not what I expect to live without freedom. I am an abnormal person, a person who should have died long ago. Even if I go down, I am also a monster in other people''s eyes. I will be monitored all my life and lose my freedom. Instead of that, I''d rather go back to where I should be. Jiaojiao, I don''t regret meeting you at all, but I can''t be your drag. You''d better let me go. I think that the reason why I wake up and come to you is to make up for some regrets, but also to take the snake away. As long as he''s dead, I can safely close my eyes, Jiaojiao. Please, you can fulfill my last wish. "


    Bai Wanxi said every word so smoothly, listening to Chi Jiao''s heart like a knife.


    How could she not understand Bai Wanxi''s meaning.


    Snake is dead. Even if Bai Wanxi can live, she will be regarded as a terrible existence and endlessly send people to watch her.


    For Bai Wanxi, that day of being monitored must be worse than death.


    Chi Jiao shivered and sighed, finally nodded: "well, I respect your choice. Just, I hope you don''t leave too suddenly, at least give me a chance to say goodbye. "


    If she can''t leave Bai Wanxi, she should at least see him off with her own eyes.


    "It''s too early to say that. I can still be with you for a long time. Maybe in the end, I''ll change my mind?" Bai Wanxi sees Chi Jiao''s loss and says with a smile.


    Chi Jiao will also give Bai Wanxi a smile, but her heart is very clear, Bai Wanxi will not change his mind.


    However, Chi Jiao doesn''t understand. After drinking the Anshen tea that Bai Wanxi prepared for her, she gets up and leaves Bai Wanxi''s room.


    Chi Jiao didn''t know how she came back to the room. When she stood in the room, Quan Jue had come over.


    Seeing Chi Jiao''s pale face, Quan Jue immediately raised her hand and touched her face anxiously: "what happened?"

 Chapter 1510

    If Chi Jiao could resist her sadness just now, she couldn''t help it when she saw Quan Jue. She asked Qu Baba to put herself into Quan Jue''s arms and hummed unhappily: "brother Quan, I advised her, but she didn''t want to stay."


    Even though Chi Jiao''s words were ambiguous, Quan Jue understood everything.


    Quan Jue didn''t say any words of comfort. She just hugged Chi Jiao and went to bed. After hugging her, she wrapped them tightly with quilt and kept kissing her forehead tenderly.


    Quan Jue didn''t speak because he knew he couldn''t change Bai Wanxi''s decision.


    Bai Wanxi is an independent person. Although she looks very gentle at ordinary times, no one can change what she decides.


    Quan Jue knew this well, so he didn''t say any words of comfort, and Chi Jiao also understood this, so Bai Wanxi didn''t persuade her after she finished her thought.


    However, Chi Jiao is still sad for the farewell she will face in the future. Her nose is sore, but her tears can''t flow out. Finally, she is sad and tired and sleeps in Quan Jue''s arms.


    Early the next morning, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue took Lu Xian to the 117 building.


    117 building and Xuanmen respectively sent out 50 powerful powers, a total of 100 people gathered in the training ground.


    On the ground of the training ground, people from Xuanmen have built a huge array. At this time, the 100 people are divided into two teams, standing on the array, waiting for the start of the array with a serious face.


    Lu Xian looked at the scene with a fresh face. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s so busy here. What''s on the ground? It looks very special. "


    Quan Jue explained: "Mom, what''s on the ground is the array. At that time, these people will transfer their energy to you."


    Lu Xian had some expectations and some worries. At this time, she said anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Chi Jiao took Lu Xian''s hand and comforted her: "aunt, you don''t have to do anything. You just need to think in your heart that if you want to take out the heart of time, everything will end smoothly."


    Lu Xian see Chi Jiao said so relaxed, originally the heart can''t help but put down: "good, I will try my best. Shall we start now? "


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue take Lu Xian to the most central position of the array, and immediately instruct others around them: "when conveying energy, don''t transport too much at one time. In the face of my mother''s unbearable body, transport slowly first."


    "Yes At the same time, people on the scene opened their mouths to answer what Quan Jue said.


    "Well, from me on, all of us will transfer energy into the array. After transformation, energy can enter aunt''s body. Do you remember that?" Before the beginning of the North Hall strong, don''t trust of exhort the presence of all one.


    Everyone responded, and then started from beitanglie, first poured the power into the array.


    Heat waves are released around the array, and the power of transformation flows into Lu Xian''s body.


    Everyone is nervous to watch this scene, without exception worried that once Lu Xian can''t bear the strength, everything will fall short.


    Fortunately, Lu Xian successfully withstood the transformed powers, and there was nothing wrong with her body. She was still calm with her eyes closed and her hands crossed in front of her chest.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiao were relieved at the same time.


    In principle, Lu Xian, an ordinary person, can''t bear the terrible power contained in the power.

 Chapter 1511

    Now that Lu Xian has been able to absorb energy successfully, it proves that what she said is right. Lu Xian can really bear the power.


    Beitanglie also breathed a sigh of relief. He kept on delivering energy and winked at the people below.


    People don''t know how much strength Lu Xian can bear, so starting from beitanglie, every ten people in a group send strength to Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian could bear more power than she imagined. A total of 100 people sent her power from 10 people at the beginning, and gradually increased to 20, 30, 40 and 50 people.


    When at last 90 people have delivered energy to Lu Xian, Lu Xian''s body becomes like a bottomless hole that can''t be filled, constantly absorbing power. Even when 100 people deliver power together, the power they deliver is not even enough for Lu Xian to absorb!


    This scene really surprised the people on the scene. The energy in their bodies began to be absorbed by Lu Xian, which made their bodies have a sense of overdraft.


    "What''s going on? Can aunt absorb so much power at one time Chi Jiao looked at the scene in surprise and said.


    "It''s not Auntie who absorbs strength again, but the heart of time! The heart of time needs too much power. Master, you should continue to infuse power into the heart of time, otherwise the rest of these people will not be able to bear it! " Little love saw the clue, pulled open the voice to shout a way.


    "Let me do it. Jiaojiao, you should see the right time, find the opportunity and take away the heart of time at once Quan Jue rushed into the array when he spoke, and instilled a steady stream of strength into the array when he raised his hand.


    At the moment when Quan Jue gave strength, the light released from the array spread over a long distance, like a huge ring, spreading gradually around.


    After Lu Xian absorbed Quan Jue''s power, a cold sweat permeated her forehead. She could clearly feel the pain and itching from the wound on her side. It seemed that something was releasing energy continuously and wanted to leave her body.


    Holding back her impulse to retain this power, Lu Xian meditates in her heart at this moment and decides to send out the heart of time in her body.


    But also in the moment when Lu Xian voluntarily sent out the heart of time, a transparent diamond gem came out of Lu Xian''s body and floated into the air at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chi Jiao has been waiting for this opportunity, she jumped up, with a little love together, seize the heart of time.


    Little love has been waiting for the heart of time for too long. When it comes into contact with little love, it is inhaled by little love.


    Soon, little love began to integrate the heart of time, and slowly integrated the heart of time into itself.


    Chi Jiao can clearly feel that the fusion is going on in an orderly way. After touching her little love, she puts the necklace on her neck again.


    "Stop it Here, with Quan Jue''s command, people will gradually take back the power released.


    Lu Xian felt the pain of being overdrawn. She snorted and fell straight behind her.


    Fortunately, Quan Jue had been on guard for a long time. Seeing this scene, he quickly stepped forward and steadfastly held Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian snorted, opened her eyes, looked at Quan Jue in front of her, and showed a satisfied smile: "we succeeded, didn''t we?"

 Chapter 1512

    Although Lu Xian didn''t really feel it, she still felt it in her body. She clearly felt that something had left her body. She should have succeeded.


    Chi Jiao rushes over. She clearly finds that Lu Xian''s appearance has changed, but time and years have given her special treatment. Although she has become more than 40 years old, her appearance seems to be in her early 30s. Years have added some traces to her eyes, but it has made her more mature and beautiful, which can''t be ignored.


    "Mom, you are doing well and working hard. Thanks to you, we can succeed." Quan Jue looked at Lu Xian and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good..." After Lu Xian finished, she seemed relieved and soon fainted.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue were shocked to see this scene. Chi Jiao quickly looked at Lu Xian''s situation and breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, brother Quan. My aunt just fainted. I can wake up after a rest."


    After hearing this, Quan Jue finally put down her heart, and immediately took Lu Xian to have a rest with Chi Jiao.


    And after Chi Jiao finished all this, the voice of little love rang out in her mind: "master, I have successfully absorbed the heart of time, now we immediately take out the soul of sister Wanxi and help her revive!"


    Chi Jiao was a little surprised and asked unexpectedly, "are you in such a hurry?"


    Little love said softly: "snake Qi knows something about the heart of time very well. I''m afraid that if we are a bit late, we will be preempted by that man. Let''s start as soon as possible in order to prevent long night dreams


    "Good. Pei Yao elder sister, immediately let a person go to take Bai Wanxi''s body to Xu Ye''s room. " Chi Jiao looks at Pei Yao standing outside Lu Xian''s room and says with a serious look.


    "Good!" Pei Yao nodded and immediately prepared according to what Chi Jiao said.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ye was in his room.


    Xu Ye looked at the body of Bai Wanxi in the bed and couldn''t help sighing: "sister Wanxi''s appearance is exactly the same as what I saw in the consciousness space before. Jiaojiao, can you really revive sister Wanxi?"


    Xu Ye is very surprised. After all, the resurrection of the dead sounds like a fable, which is hard to believe.


    "It''s really possible to rely on the power of little love, but it also needs to bear certain risks and risks." Chi Jiao said.


    Because Bai Wanxi does not use the heart of time when she is dying, but after her death, so once she is resurrected, she can''t be too far away from the little love. If the energy in her body is not enough, she needs to absorb more power.


    However, these for Chi Jiao, they are harmless small problems.


    "What am I going to do?" Xu Ye suddenly some nervous rise, saw to late Jiao to ask a way.


    Chi Jiao smiles, comforts the nervous Xu ye and says, "you don''t have to do anything. You lie next to sister Xi''s body. When you wake up, everything will be the same."


    Xu Ye looked forward to nodding, obediently lying on the bed.


    "Boss, come on!" There are beitanglie, Peiyao and Shenxing in the room. They are all looking at Chijiao nervously, for fear that she will fail.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath and began to instill energy into her heart.


    "Master, I''m going to start!" Little love after saying this, suddenly burst out a strong suction.

 Chapter 1513

    See a whoosh, small love immediately white Wanxi soul from Xu Ye''s body out.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, watching white Wanxi''s translucent soul was pulled out, people still can''t help sighing.


    However, this seemingly easy action is actually a huge burden for Chi Jiao. Little love keeps absorbing the power in her body.


    However, Chi Jiao still gritted her teeth and resisted the pain, letting the sweat seep out of her forehead and unwilling to stop.


    Little love did not hesitate, immediately separated the heart of time and called it to Bai Wanxi''s soul.


    At the moment when the heart of time is separated, Chi Jiao also feels the great torture, as if her bones have been torn apart and stripped off her body!


    No wonder little love reminds Chi Jiao that she will suffer a little bit in the process of reviving Bai Wanxi.


    Chi Jiao didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao AI''s words. It was at this moment that she realized that Xiao AI didn''t lie. This kind of feeling like separating the bones is really painful.


    However, Chi Jiao can endure.


    The heart of time and Bai Wanxi''s soul gradually merged, and finally entered Bai Wanxi''s body.


    So far, Chi Jiao''s strength has been completely drained.


    Small love to help white late Xi resurrection, is finally a sigh of relief, and Chi Jiao said: "master, you can."


    Little love voice just falls, late Jiao then immediately did not have the strength, fainted in the past.


    Pei Yao and they are so scared that they rush to catch Chi Jiao. After confirming that Chi Jiao is just too tired and doesn''t matter, they finally let go.


    Meanwhile, Quan Jue is accompanying Lu Xian.


    Lu Xian soon woke up. When she was confused, she seemed to hear Quan Jue on the phone with someone.


    Because the room was quiet, Lu Xian could hear the anxious voice from the other end of the phone very clearly.


    "I beg you, Quan Jue. Now only you can save our family. Your father is finished. I hope you can be the new head of our Quan family."


    Quan Jue said with a smile: "you''re joking. Didn''t the second uncle object to my coming back to Quan''s family? It''s true that the Quan family has a great career. I''m not an illegitimate son who can rise to the top. Besides, now that the Quan family is so famous, I don''t dare to rise to the top. "


    Quanhai on the other end of the phone is about to collapse: "quanjue, it was our elders who didn''t know Taishan before. Now you are the only one in Quanjia. If you don''t take over Quanshi group, the group will go bankrupt and be divided up by the shareholders! This is the property of our Quan family. Do you have the heart to watch it fall into the hands of others and be ruined by others? "


    "Why should I care about things that have nothing to do with me? Second uncle, you seem to belittle my Quan Jue. Now it''s not that I want to be the head of the family, but that you ask me to be the head of the family. You need me to turn the tide. When it comes to asking for help, you have to show the attitude of asking for help, right Quan Jue was smiling, but his eyes were extremely indifferent. "Let me see your sincerity, otherwise the people waiting to carve up Quan''s group will get the most benefits, and I Quan Jue will still be the one who will get the most benefits."


    Quan Hai was so surprised that he asked: "what do you mean? Are you behind the scenes of the recent group problems? Quan Jue, we have given in. Don''t toast or eat... "

 Chapter 1514

    Without waiting for Quan Hai at the other end of the phone to finish, Quan Jue has hung up the phone without expression.


    Quan Jue noticed Lu Xian''s eyes. He looked at her and saw her lying on the bed, looking at her with her gentle eyes.


    "Mom. How do you feel? " Quan Jue went to the bedside and sat down to help Lu Xian pour a glass of water.


    Lu Xian, with a smile on her face, took the cup and drank: "mom is OK. Xiaojue, how does Mom look now? Is it like a mother at last? "


    "Mom, you look good no matter what." Quan Jue cleared his throat and changed back to the topic just now, "Mom, you don''t have to turn away from the topic. I know you heard it just now."


    Lu Xian wanted to pretend to be a fool, but her son directly exposed her, and she had to sigh helplessly: "you, can''t you let your mother pretend to be a fool?"


    "Mom, if you don''t agree with me to intervene in the affairs of the Quan family, I will give up." Quan Jue said without hesitation.


    "You don''t have to worry about mom. You are my son. I will support you in everything you do. The Quan family is unfair to you. Mother is also responsible for this. It''s just that mom wants to help you. Are you interested in being the head of the family? If you want to take revenge on the family, don''t touch this position. Mom doesn''t want you to be unhappy. " Lu Xian said seriously.


    Once Quan Jue inherits the position of master of Quan family, it means that Quan Jue will assume the responsibility of Quan family. He will take care of Quan family and lead them to recreate the glory of that year.


    Especially now the Quan family has been devastated. Anyone who takes over the Quan family is undoubtedly catching a hot potato.


    If all this is not what Quan Jue expected, Lu Xian would rather Quan Jue not be the head of the family.


    "Mom, I''ve made up my mind. As long as you don''t object, I''d like to have a try." Quan Jue said.


    "Then wait for the Quan family to come and beg you. It''s not so easy for my son to clean up their mess. " Lu Xian snorted.


    Quan Jue nodded and agreed to Lu Xian.


    Mother and son said this, Shen Xing ran over in a hurry: "brother Jue, aunt Lu Xian, sister Jiao Jiao, in order to revive sister Wan Xi, now she''s faint. Uncle Beitang asked me to tell you if you want to see the situation."


    "Of course." As Quan Jue spoke, he had already stood up.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Jue. I''m going to have a look too. Come on, give me my shoes." Lu Xian opens her mouth in a hurry, and then rushes to Chi Jiao''s room with Quan Jue.


    Two talents follow Shen Xing into the door, then see the beauty standing in the room, who is wearing the national color.


    Seeing this beauty, Quan Jue and Lu Xian were stunned for a moment.


    Bai Wanxi heard the movement and turned his head to look behind him. As a result, he just caught the mother and son''s surprised eyes.


    Bai Wanxi quickly saluted them in the way of ancient people: "Hello, aunt, xiaojue."


    "Are you Wanxi?" Lu Xian looks at Bai Wanxi in surprise. She comes up and grabs Bai Wanxi''s hand.


    Bai Wanxi''s hands are warm, and a touch is also a normal person''s body temperature.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen my aunt with my true face." Bai Wanxi smiles shyly.


    "Well, it''s more beautiful than my aunt imagined. What about Jiao Jiao? Is she in the way? " Lu Xian finished and looked at Chi Jiao, who was lying motionless on the bed.

 Chapter 1515

    "Don''t worry, aunt. Jiaojiao is just too tired to pass out. She doesn''t have any serious problems." Pei Yao explained with a smile.


    Quan Jue followed and sat down beside Chi Jiao. She raised her hand in the conversation and touched her long soft hair.


    In the lethargy, Chi Jiao seems to be aware of it. Her head gently rubs against Quan Jue''s palm and falls into a deeper sleep.


    Right Jue see this scene, the corner of the lip also raised a smile: "here to me, I''ll take care of Jiao, you should be busy with what, don''t care here."


    Quan Jue is here to take care of Chi Jiao. Everyone here is really at ease.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to Mr. Quan. Let''s go first." North Hall strong they don''t want to be light bulb, without exception after nodding, turned to leave the room.


    Seeing that Quan Jue''s attention is on Chi Jiao, Lu Xian smiles happily. She took Bai Wanxi''s hand and said gently, "Wanxi, go out with your aunt. She also wants to see the situation in Xiaoye."


    Bai Wanxi nodded and agreed to Lu Xian: "OK, I''ll go with my aunt."


    They smile at each other and leave the room with beitanglie.


    As they left, they closed the door, leaving Quan Jue and Chi Jiao alone.


    Reach out and touch Chi Jiao''s white face. Quan Jue''s actions are full of love and love. She treats Chi Jiao with gentle actions, as if she were a fragile work of art.


    Chi Jiao was not a big problem, but she was weak because of her weak body. At this time, I felt the familiar and reassuring atmosphere, struggled for a while and then opened my eyes.


    Entering the eye is Quan Jue''s handsome face. Chi Jiao''s eyes are full of attachment. She calls softly: "brother Quan."


    "Did I wake you up? I''ve heard all about it. Now you''re still very weak. Go on sleeping. I''ll be here to watch you Quan Jue said softly.


    Chi Jiao shook her head, looked at Quan Jue and said, "I don''t want to sleep alone. I want brother Quan to accompany me."


    Right Jue''s lips immediately burst out a brilliant smile, want to also don''t want to promise Chi Jiao: "good, I accompany you."


    Quan Jue takes off her coat and shoes, opens Chi Jiao''s quilt and lies beside her.


    Chi Jiao''s breathing is full of the breath belonging to Quan Jue. At this time, she feels at ease and nestles in Quan Jue''s arms.


    Sure enough, she can sleep better only when her brother is around.


    Of course, Chijiao is not just for coquetry.


    These days, Quan Jue is no better than her. They haven''t let down their heart for a long time.


    Now they have taken out the heart of time and revived Bai Wanxi. It''s time for them to have a rest.


    Chi Jiao is not willing to let Quan Jue get tired, so she must take Quan Jue to rest together.


    Chi Jiao leaned her head against Quan Jue and said softly, "brother Quan, we are all tired recently. Shall we have a rest together? I want to sleep until I wake up. Brother Quan, you should accompany me. "


    "Well, sleep. I''ll be with you." Quan Jue embraces Chi Jiao in his arms. He is also at ease. When Chi Jiao goes to sleep, he falls asleep with her.


    When Chi Jiao woke up again, it was early the next morning.


    Chi Jiao didn''t sleep so long for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she just felt refreshed, as if the whole person had come to life.

 Chapter 1516

    After waking up, she is still lazy and unwilling to move. Chi Jiao still wants to stay in bed, but she hears Quan Jue''s chuckle in front of her face.


    "My little lazy cat wakes up at last?" Quan Jue teases to open a mouth, raise a hand to come to speak in late Jiao''s small face lightly a pinch.


    "Well Still sleepy. " Chi Jiao rubbed in Quan Jue''s neck socket and hummed softly.


    "I really want to accompany you, but sister Xi has come to see us just now. If you don''t get up again, maybe she will worry and come to us. I don''t mind, do you? " Quan Jue asks Chi Jiao with a smile.


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao sat up from where she was.


    She opened her eyes wide, looked at Quan Jue in surprise and asked, "you, you mean sister Wanxi just came here? She saw us? "


    Right Jue very innocently spread to spread a hand after saying: "I can''t get up, have to ask night Xi elder sister to walk in by oneself.". But don''t worry, sister Wanxi didn''t say anything. "


    "Ah! It''s dead! Brother Quan, why don''t you tell me to get up! " Chi Jiao is so ashamed at this moment that she can''t wait to find a way to get in!


    Ying Ying, she was seen as a coquettish by sister Wanxi. How could she meet people!


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao a face of chagrin, can''t help but feel interesting: "look at you like this, dare to act coquettish also afraid to be seen?"


    "Brother Quan hates it. Even you laugh at me." Chi Jiao snorted.


    Quan Jue reached out and gently touched Chi Jiao''s head: "well, I won''t laugh at you. Let''s go to breakfast together. Don''t make them wait so long. "


    "Good." Chi Jiao, after struggling in her heart, nods and agrees with Quan Jue. Then she gets up with Quan Jue to wash. After changing the clothes they put in the closet in their room, she goes to the 117 canteen.


    After entering the canteen, Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi and Xu Ye sitting together for breakfast.


    Bai Wanxi has changed into an antique long skirt and a light blue long sleeve dress. Her long black hair is high and her face is ruddy and shiny. She looks like a female college student. It''s hard to imagine that she was a person who lived hundreds of years ago.


    And she and Xu Ye sit together, talking and laughing together to eat the picture, is to let Chi Jiao look at feel very fresh.


    Here, Xu ye and Bai Wanxi are also aware of their existence.


    "Jiaojiao, are you awake? How was your sleep? " White evening Xi saw the late Jiao immediately after concern came over, took the late Jiao''s hand, gentle inquiry asked.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said with a smile, "sister Wanxi, don''t worry. I''ve recovered my strength. It''s OK."


    Bai Wanxi smiles and bends his eyebrows. He raises his hand and gently caresses Chi Jiao''s soft long hair. He also gently says, "that''s good."


    Chi Jiao looks at the gentle Bai Wanxi in front of her eyes. She only feels that her heart seems to be full, and she only feels infinite satisfaction.


    The gentle Bai Wanxi reminds Chi Jiao of the pictures she saw in her diary. During the time in her diary, Bai Wanxi is so gentle that she recalls the beautiful time when she was Bai Wanxi''s sister: "sister Wanxi, I''m really happy for you."


    Bai Wanxi can revive and have her own body, which makes Chi Jiao happy for her.


    Bai Wanxi''s heart was also warm: "thanks to you, Jiaojiao, xiaojue, thank you."


    "Jiaojiao, and me!" Xu Ye stood up at this time.

 Chapter 1517

    "What can I do for you?" Quan Jue gives Xu Ye an unpleasant glance, which is full of deep dislike for Xu Ye.


    Xu ye said seriously: "I''ve worked hard, too! How I''ve cooperated with you for so many days. I think I''m also very hard, Jiaojiao. Don''t you comfort me? "


    When Xu Ye talks, he opens his arms expectantly, obviously waiting for Chi Jiao to give Bai Wanxi a big hug.


    But I have to say, what Xu Ye thinks is really beautiful. Right Jue in, how can let Xu Ye''s trick succeed.


    Right Jue the air is indifferent of go forward a step, direct calm of gave Xu ye a foot.


    Xu Ye was kicked in the leg, suddenly angry: "Quan Jue, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Right Jue didn''t answer Xu ye, he just sneered, and then went straight to the direction of Xu Ye.


    Xu Ye dodged in a hurry, and quickly opened the distance between Quan Jue and Xu Ye.


    The atmosphere between the two people is tense. Bai Wanxi is a little uneasy. He reaches out and drags Chi Jiao and says, "Jiao Jiao, stop them both."


    Chi Jiao, however, snorted with pride, with a look of disapproval: "sister Wanxi, don''t worry about them, just let them fight. Anyway, who of them made me unhappy, I won''t take them to the playground today."


    Quan Jue and Xu ye are not interested in the playground, but it''s a rare good thing for them to go out with Chi Jiao.


    "Jiaojiao, where do you want to play?" Xu Ye doesn''t care about Quan Jue immediately, looking forward to Chi Jiao.


    "Brother Quan, shall we go to your playground? We''ve worked so hard before, so we should relax. " Chi Jiao thought of so many days of hard work, just want to go out to play a special play.


    "Going to the playground? I''ve always heard you say that the playground is fun. I finally have a chance to see it this time. " Bai Wanxi said expectantly.


    "Let''s go together. It''s also called shangxiaoxing. Beitanglie and Peiyao sister have been working hard for so long. It''s time to take a holiday and have a rest." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Since Chi Jiao has already made up her mind, everyone will have no opinion.


    After breakfast, Quan Jue and Bei tanglie go to deal with their work respectively. Xu Ye goes back to his home first and makes an appointment with Chi Jiao to meet outside the gate of the playground in the afternoon.


    Chi Jiao, Pei Yao and Bai Wanxi are three girls who go to shopping malls and have fun.


    Because this time Chi Jiao and Pei Yao were personally accompanied, Bai Wanxi didn''t take so many bodyguards with him. They had a good time and didn''t notice that someone was secretly photographing them all the time.


    And these photos, also in half an hour later, were sent to the hands of snake Qi.


    Snake Qi has returned to Baicheng and is hiding in a private apartment under Sheng Qian''s name.


    When he saw the picture of Bai Wanxi, he couldn''t hide his excitement, and suddenly stood up from his position.


    Snake Qi''s eyes are full of ecstasy. He looks at Bai Wanxi in the photo obsessively, reaches out his hand and depicts her facial features with his fingers, hoping to engrave her smile deeply in his mind.


    "It''s her, it''s really her, it''s my Xi''er I didn''t expect Chi Jiao''s action to revive her so quickly! " As the snake said, the color of ecstasy appeared at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1518

    "My subordinates know that master Sheqi must care about his wife''s whereabouts, so I followed her all the way after she left the 117 building. After I finally got these photos, I quickly sent them to master Sheqi to relieve your lovesickness." The man who sent the photos said with a smile and a flattering face.


    Snake Qi''s eyes stayed on the photo from the beginning to the end and didn''t move away. After listening to the man''s words, he nodded with satisfaction: "you''re doing very well, Qiao Liuli. Give him my blood. My blood can enhance your powers, so that you can better hide your breath. I want you to help me continue to follow them, you don''t have to do anything else, just find some opportunities, take some photos and send them. Remember, don''t do superfluous things, and don''t let them discover your existence. "


    Qiao Liuli, with a drooping face, went forward and handed the small bottle containing three drops of blood to the man.


    The man held his hands and looked at the bottle in his hand excitedly, as if he had received a great gift: "thank you, snake."


    But the man hasn''t been proud for a long time, he found that Qiao Liuli was glaring at him, and his sharp eyes seemed to want to shoot the man through!


    Men dare not provoke Qiao Liuli, quickly turned away from the apartment.


    Qiao Liuli glares at the back of the man who left. He just wants to catch up with the man and tear him up.


    This man really has nothing to look for. What does he want to send Bai Wanxi''s picture to do?


    If you can, Qiao Liuli just wanted to kill the dog man, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the snake, she had to endure.


    Qiao Liuli turns around and looks at the snake Qi behind him. He finds that snake Qi is staring at Bai Wanxi''s photo seriously. It seems that he has forgotten what Bai Wanxi did to him before.


    Qiao Liuli thinks it is necessary for her to remind snake Qi, so Jiao didi comes up to snake Qi and says in a soft voice: "Lord snake Qi, Chi Jiao helped Bai Wanxi resurrect this time. Their relationship must be a step closer than before. My subordinates think that Bai Wanxi is completely Chi Jiao''s person. When we get in touch with Bai Wanxi again, we need to know Be more careful. You can''t be cheated by Bai Wanxi any more. "


    Qiao Liuli originally thought that her words could arouse the resonance of snake Qi.


    After all, Bai Wanxi has cheated snake Qi once. Snake Qi should be on guard for such a big loss.


    However, Qiao Liuli belittles snake Qi''s feelings for Bai Wanxi.


    Snake Qi after listening to Qiao Liuli''s words, a face of unwillingness, swept Qiao Liuli one eye, said coldly: "what do you know? Xi''er is not like that. She must have been forced by Chi Jiao. "


    Qiao Liuli never thought that snake Qi would say that. She stares at snake Qi and doubts if the man is crazy?


    Can''t he see Bai Wanxi and Chi Jiaoxi smiling in the picture? He looks at such white evening Xi, how good to open mouth to say that she is forced by Chi Jiao and others?


    Qiao Liuli doesn''t think Bai Wanxi is forced at all. Not only that, Bai Wanxi is very happy!


    She is clearly willing, how to snake open mouth, white evening Xi became innocent to be cheated of the little poor?


    "Master Sheqi, have you forgotten? Bai Wanxi cheated you before. After she learned about the heart of time, she ran away! She is clearly taking advantage of your feelings for her. " Qiao Liuli tried to use this direct way to let snake Qi realize the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 1519

    "Nonsense." Snake Qi didn''t agree. He glanced at Qiao Liuli and said coldly, "I was so angry at that time. Later, I reflected that it wasn''t what I thought. Xi''er really came to me alone at that time and wanted to make peace with me. Everything she said was true. She had accepted me and wanted to be with me. "


    Qiao Liuli looks at snake Qi with strange eyes. She really can''t figure out why snake Qi is such a smart man. When he comes across something about Bai Wanxi, he becomes so irrational?


    Qiao Liuli didn''t want to give up. He continued to remind snake Qi and said, "but Lord snake Qi, how do you think about it. If Bai Wanxi really wants to be with you, why does she leave again?"


    "The phantom I saw at that time was deliberately left by jingling. It must have been jingling who took Xi''er away by force. They are really cunning." Snake Qi words said here, the fundus of her eyes heaved the color of love, "poor Xi''er, she finally made up her mind to be with you, but she was abducted by those people again. She must be very afraid, very afraid..."


    Qiao Liuli is speechless at this moment. He looks at snake Qi speechless. How do you think snake Qi is a madman.


    Is he really brainless? Otherwise, how did he say such a strange thing?


    Why doesn''t he want to believe that Bai Wanxi really doesn''t like her, really dislikes him, and wants to live in fantasy!


    However, Qiao Liuli did not dare to open her mouth. She saw snake Qi''s stubborn face and could not think of any words to make snake Qi calm down.


    Qiao Liuli thinks that even if Bai Wanxi appears in front of snake Qi and angrily rebukes snake Qi, snake Qi may not be able to calm down.


    This man has been completely immersed in his world, bent on his own way, can not listen to other people''s words.


    Unless Bai Wanxi died, otherwise, Sheqi would not give up.


    "Do you think lady Sheqi can''t come back to meet you because she is forced to stay by Chijiao?" Qiao Liuli asked.


    "Of course, what else is the reason? Xi''er is not easy to resurrect. She doesn''t know how to use powers. She must be very painful to live under Chi Jiao''s supervision. No, I have to find a way to save Xi''er. I ask you, how are the remaining cancer patients who can use their powers? " Snake opens to see to Qiao Liuli to ask a way.


    After hearing this, Qiao Liuli bowed his head in embarrassment and replied back and forth: "I''m sorry, snake Qi. They haven''t been able to bear the power of your blood so far. I''m afraid they can''t use it."


    "It''s useless. However, you are the same. I didn''t find out before. As the head of the four heavenly kings, your strength doesn''t seem to be very good. " Snake Qi talks, Yu Guang sweeps in the direction of Qiao Liuli.


    Qiao Liuli''s heart was tight, his knees softened and he immediately knelt down in front of Sheqi: "Lord Sheqi, I''ve been with you for many years. I''m willing to do anything for you. Please don''t dislike me. I''ll find a powerful power for you as soon as possible to make up for the vacancy of the four heavenly kings."


    "How long will it take you?" Snake Qi stares at Qiao Liuli and suddenly asks.


    Qiao Liuli was surprised by what snake Qi said. She looked up confused and looked at snake Qi.


    Snake Qi said slowly, "I ask you, how long will it take you to help me find the powerful one? A week, a month, or two months? "

 Chapter 1520

    Qiao Liuli didn''t expect that snake Qi was so aggressive. She didn''t give her any chance to breathe.


    But Qiao Liuli didn''t dare to reply. After thinking about it, she said, "a month Please give me a month, and I will help you find the powerful one. "


    Snake Qi snorted and nodded: "OK, I''ll give you a month. If after a month, you can''t find the person I want, I''ll clean you up first, and then I''ll find it myself. "


    Qiao Liuli nodded after listening, and then left the room of snake Qi and the apartment.


    As soon as Qiao Liuli got off the elevator of the apartment, she was finally relieved.


    Just now, the air field of snake Qi''s whole body was too strong. Qiao Liuli was not a rival at all. Until now, she was still trembling, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "A month Where do I go to find a strong expert in a month? " Qiao Liuli scratched his head. When he was upset, his mobile phone suddenly rang a pleasant bell.


    Qiao Liuli has no idea. He presses the answer button at will and hears a voice full of laughter coming from the other end of the phone.


    "Sister Joe, it''s me. I''m Ann."


    Qiao Liuli heard the voice and knew who the other party was.


    Tang An''an is a contract author of a publishing house in Shengjia. He is good at all kinds of science fiction, and his books are on the best seller list all the year round. However, different from her bold writing style and unrestrained imagination, Tang An''an herself is a very quiet and clever girl, even a little cowardly.


    However, Qiao Liuli didn''t hate Tang An''an.


    Because, Tang an an knows the existence of the power, before also accidentally broke the identity of snake Qi. Qiao Liuli originally wanted to kill Tang An''an, but he didn''t expect that Tang An''an''s brain circuit was completely different from that of ordinary people. He didn''t feel that snake Qi was evil at all. He even worshipped snake Qi, and even hoped that Qiao Liuli could introduce her to snake Qi.


    Qiao Liuli does have a plan to let Tang an see the snake, but Tang an''s powers are not particularly strong, and he is very timid, so he can''t be the four heavenly kings.


    "What can I do for you at this time?" Qiao Liuli is in a bad mood and has no mind to waste with Tang An''an.


    Tang An''an also heard that Qiao Liuli''s tone was not right, and asked acutely: "sister Qiao, are you in a bad mood? Why don''t I take you shopping? Just in the morning, I got this month''s contribution fee. I''ll buy anything you want. "


    Qiao Liuli was really excited.


    Tang an an kept trying to please Qiao Liuli and bought a lot of things for him.


    Qiao Liuli thought of the pleasure of shopping and thought that it was good to relax in this way, so he agreed to Tang An''an: "well, since you must come to see me, I will give you this face. In half an hour, wait for me outside the TT mall. "


    "All right, sister Joe." Tang an''s clever obedience, and Qiao Liuli finished talking before hanging up the phone.


    Qiao Liuli hung up the phone and left with high heels on her feet.


    An hour later, Qiao Liuli slowly came to the entrance of TT shopping mall.


    I saw a little girl wearing a long sleeve shirt and trousers, walking on canvas shoes and carrying a canvas bag, with a head of messy self curled short hair, holding two cups of coffee that had been bought for a long time, running towards Qiao Liuli in a hurry.

 Chapter 1521

    "Sister Joe!" Tang an an didn''t mind that Qiao Liuli was thirty minutes late. When she saw Qiao Liuli, her face was filled with a smile: "sister Qiao, are you thirsty all the way? I bought you American coffee with milk and no sugar. "


    Just in the snake Qi there by gas, Qiao Liuli saw Tang An''an, in the heart is particularly comfortable, nodded and said: "well, you still have the heart. In fact, I''m very busy today and I don''t want to go out. It''s because I''m worried that you won''t be accompanied, so I came out specially. "


    Tang An''an nodded his head cleverly and said: "I know that I want to buy something for sister Qiao. Sister Qiao specially takes time to accompany me. Sister Qiao, thank you."


    Seeing the shyness of Tang An''an''s smile, Qiao Liuli can''t help but secretly scold Tang An''an for being a fool.


    Tang An''an came out to pay for her things, but he turned to her to thank her. This kind of wonderful behavior, is not a fool, what can it be?


    Qiao Liuli is so proud that he doesn''t miss any chance to blackmail Tang An''an. He goes to the shopping mall to buy it, which costs Tang an hundreds of thousands.


    Tang An''an struggled to follow Qiao Liuli with big and small bags, and asked enthusiastically, "sister Qiao, do you want anything else? Would you like some more? "


    "That''s all for today. I''m tired of walking and don''t want to go shopping." Qiao Liuli sat down after saying that, lazily cocked his legs.


    Tang an is very insightful. She doesn''t need Qiao Liuli to open her mouth. She takes the initiative to help Qiao Liuli buy water, and then takes the initiative to send the water to Qiao Liuli.


    "Sister Qiao, do you think you can let me meet Lord Sheqi today? I really adore him. I don''t want anything else. I just want to see Lord snake. I also have powers, and I can serve Lord snake Qi. " Tang an''s eyes are full of expectation, looking at Qiao Liuli''s expectation.


    "Yes, I can, but I can only let you see one side. If Lord Sheqi doesn''t like you, I can''t help it." Qiao Liuli looked at Tang An''an and asked, "well, I haven''t asked what your powers are."


    "I, my powers are not very good. They are spatial. I can control space. But it''s not easy to control. I haven''t used it much. " Tang Anxian raised his hand and scratched his head.


    Qiao Liuli was stunned by Tang An''an''s ability attribute.


    This seemingly unimportant dead girl, is actually a space department?


    The space Department and the spirit department are the pinnacle of the powers. Even she can''t use them. Tang an an is not as good as her. What''s the qualification to use the energy of the space department?!


    "Are you sure you are a space system?" Qiao Liuli stares at Tang An''an and asks coldly.


    Tang An''an was frightened by Qiao Liuli''s terrible expression and shrunk his neck weakly: "sister Qiao, I didn''t cheat you It''s just, it''s just that the energy of my space system is very weak. At most, I can only expand one space and take things within a 100 meter radius. Nothing else is useful... "


    Qiao Liuli doesn''t care whether Tang An''an is fierce or not. She can use the powers of space system, which is enough to make Qiao Liuli jealous.


    "Let''s go to your house. I''ll try to see if you are qualified to see Lord snake." Qiao Liuli doesn''t trust Tang An''an to see snake Qi like this.


    She wants to let Tang know that even the space system can''t work in front of absolute strength.


    Tang an an doesn''t know what Qiao Liuli thinks in his heart. He carries big and small bags and drives Qiao Liuli back to her home.

 Chapter 1522

    Half an hour later, there was a shrill scream in a high-end apartment.


    "Ah Tang an smelled the fragrance that can cause severe pain, she cried and fell to the ground, twisting her body and twitching in pain.


    Qiao Liuli calmly sat on the sofa and looked down at Tang an, who was convulsed on the ground: "I didn''t expect what you said was true. You look embarrassed, you are clearly the space system, you are still so weak? Are you ashamed? "


    Tang An''an felt as if he had a fracture all over his body. There was a sharp pain all over his body. He cried and begged for mercy: "sister Qiao, I''m wrong. Please, let me do anything. I''m really in pain, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Ann, don''t blame my sister for being cruel. My sister is teaching you. You are a space Department. Although you are not competent enough, it''s OK to put you on the top of the four heavenly kings and be a tail position. But I hope you understand that all these opportunities are offered by my sister. If you improve your strength and forget my sister, my sister will be very sad. " Qiao Liuli sighed as he spoke.


    Tang an was scared out of his wits and kept shaking his head: "no, absolutely not. I will always listen to my sister."


    "The elder sister wants you to bear twice as much pain now. Can you do it?" Qiao Liuli asked.


    Tang an''s tears are scared out, helplessly looking at Qiao Liuli, for a time speechless.


    Qiao Liuli smiles but doesn''t speak, and continues to add to Tang An''an''s pain.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Tang Anxian cried and twisted his body on the ground. At last, he felt painful incontinence and turned his eyes and fainted.


    Qiao Liuli calmly looks at Tang An''an and continues to torture her with spices, forcing her to wake up after fainting several times.


    And these times down, Tang An''an completely by Qiao Liuli with pain training into a obedient dog.


    Qiao Liuli finally looked at Tang An''an kneeling on the ground, lifted Tang An''an''s chin with the tip of his shoe and said with a smile: "you have to remember that I am your master next. I''ve left spices on you. As long as you don''t obey me, I''ll make you suffer a hundred times more than just now. Remember? "


    Tang an an knelt on the ground and kept nodding: "remember, I will listen to my sister for everything in the future. Sister, I have something to confess before I go to see Lord Sheqi again. In fact, I want to approach Lord Sheqi with a purpose. "


    Qiao Liuli didn''t expect Tang An''an to say, "why didn''t you explain it before?"


    "I used to think that even if I didn''t say it, it didn''t matter. But now, I''m afraid that my sister will punish me. I dare not say it." Tang an an said cleverly.


    Qiao Liuli saw that Tang an was so clever and sensible, like appeasing a dog, and touched her head and chin: "that''s good. Come on, what''s your purpose? "


    "I want to ask Lord Sheqi to send someone to rescue my brother. My brother is in a Research Institute on the border between China and T country. He was caught! I''ve been separated from my brother since I was a child. I''m stronger in my brother''s powers, and I''m sure I can help Lord Sheqi. " Said Tang Anxian hastily.


    "What powers does your brother use?" Qiao Liuli asked.


    "No, my brother is more powerful than me. He can control the air when he was a child. He can lift an adult with air when he was five years old. He has always been in the Research Institute and studied by bad people. His strength must be more powerful than before!" Tang an an says firmly.

 Chapter 1523

    Qiao Liuli is very clear, at this moment of Tang An''an, is absolutely impossible to lie to her.


    The attributes of powers are very important, but people like Tang An''an, who are not born with strong powers, can''t give full play to the power of powers even if they don''t meet snake Qi, who can help enhance the powers.


    But according to Tang An''an, her brother''s strength is obviously much higher than her.


    The ability to control the air should also be natural, and Tang An''an''s elder brother was so powerful when he was five years old. Now his strength will only be stronger than that at that time.


    Perhaps, Tang An''an''s brother can really help her complete the task of snake Qi.


    "Tell me where your brother is now, and tell me everything you know." Qiao Liuli looks at Tang An''an seriously.


    Tang an doesn''t know why Qiao Liuli''s attitude suddenly becomes so fast. She doesn''t understand the seriousness of the matter. She tells Qiao Liuli the whole process like pouring beans.


    After hearing this, Qiao Liuli felt that Tang An''an''s brother might really be a useful talent.


    Qiao Liuli, of course, can''t let go of this good opportunity to complete the task. He takes Tang An''an away with the fastest speed and goes to see snake Qi.


    Tang An''an is more clever when she sees snake Qi. She tells snake Qi the whole cause and effect of the matter with the fastest speed according to Qiao Liuli''s instructions.


    Snake Qi didn''t show any special expression after hearing Tang An''an''s words, but he still showed Indifference: "how can you guarantee that your brother will agree to work for me after you rescue your brother?"


    "my brother has loved me since childhood. In fact, I know people in the Research Institute. Although I can''t rescue my brother these years, I have been working with him secretly My brother is in touch. My brother is tortured every day. As long as he can be free and do anything, Lord snake Qi, my brother and I sincerely want to work for you. Please give my brother and I a chance. " After that, Tang an knelt on the ground, hit his forehead on the ground and knocked his head a few times.


    Qiao Liuli stood on one side, showing an expression that was moved: "Lord snake Qi, I think the feelings between the brother and sister are really touching. Please give them a chance? At that time, as the head of the four heavenly kings, I will surely lead their brothers and sisters well. "


    "In this case, the rescue plan will teach you to be fully responsible, and you will teach the people you get." The snake opens the mouth of facial expression to say.


    Qiao liuligi waited for snake Qi to say this, she agreed without hesitation, and then obediently took Tang An''an away.


    After Tang An''an left, he was overjoyed and said excitedly, "elder sister, you are so powerful. Lord Sheqi must trust you very much. That''s why he gave it to my elder sister. I will learn from my elder sister in the future and be my elder brother''s right hand."


    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Liuli reached out and touched Tang An''an''s head. "I''ll be responsible for arranging specific things. I''ll give you three drops of adult snake Qi''s blood first. You''ll take it in a moment, and then practice it. Your powers will naturally improve. Three days later, we''ll set out to save your brother. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to my sister." Tang an''s obedient hand took Qiao Liuli handed her medicine bottle, looking at the three drops of blood inside.

 Chapter 1524

    Qiao Liuli looks at Tang An''an with a sneer. It seems that he has never seen the world before. He turns around and leaves without looking back.


    However, after Qiao Liuli left, Tang an an put away his ignorant face and went home after leaving the apartment.


    That afternoon, Chi Jiao and her party also came to the amusement park.


    "Wow Bai Wanxi changed into a shirt and jeans and canvas shoes. She was dressed the same as Chi Jiao and Pei Yao. They were all young and beautiful in different colors. The moment they appeared, they attracted the attention of many people present.


    Quan Jue, dressed in casual clothes, and Shen Xing, dressed as Mickey Mouse, followed the three girls.


    "Oh, my God, everything here looks very interesting. Why does that car fly in the sky?" Bai Wanxi came to the playground for the first time and said excitedly, pointing to the roller coaster not far away.


    "It''s a roller coaster. It''s very exciting. Sister Wanxi, let''s play together?" Shen Xing ran over and took Bai Wanxi''s hand and said.


    "Good! Go Bai Wanxi said, did not forget to turn his head and look behind him: "xiaojue, Xiaoye, Mr. Beitang, you also come here!"


    "Here we are." North Hall strong finish saying, pull Xu ye and right Jue is about to rush past, find Xu Ye''s foot is secretly exerting force, seem to be competing with them.


    "You go, I, I don''t like playing this very much." Xu Ye is faltering said.


    Beitanglie tilted his head and looked at Xu ye in bewilderment: "you young people don''t like exciting projects? Are you kidding me? "


    Xu ye said seriously: "I really don''t like playing this..."


    Quan Jue stood aside and saw through everything: "I don''t think you don''t like playing, are you afraid?"


    After hearing this, Xu Ye immediately widened his eyes. He was like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. Suddenly, he jumped three feet high: "are you kidding? Will I be afraid? Ha ha, you look down on me too much


    Quan Jue calmly raised his hand and made a gesture to Xu ye: "please, if you play every one of these exciting projects, I will admit that I have wronged you."


    Seeing that Quan Jue was like this, Xu Ye wanted to beat him, but soon he thought that he was not the opponent of the powers, so he bit his teeth and said, "OK, don''t regret it. Let''s go and make a roller coaster together


    Quan Jue and Bei tanglie follow, and a group of seven people, including Shen Xing, soon get on the roller coaster.


    The roller coaster in the amusement park is the tallest, longest and most thrilling one in China. Xu yecai, who is afraid of playing exciting sports, can''t help but get some advice.


    "Go down if you''re afraid. It''s still time to stop." Right Jue calm sitting in the position, check around late Jiao protection measures have done well.


    Xu Ye seemed to be angry with Quan Jue. He said angrily, "I''m not afraid."


    "I''m not afraid! Brother Xu ye, let''s play together Shen Xing excitedly holds Xu Ye''s hand.


    Instead, Bai Wanxi looked forward to it and asked excitedly, "when will it start?"


    "Here we go." Chi Jiao just finished, and the roller coaster drove out slowly.


    Xu Ye suddenly nervous up, the expression on his face is very nervous, the body is rigid close to the seat, motionless.


    At the beginning, the roller coaster was very smooth, climbing slowly at an extremely slow speed.

 Chapter 1525

    Xu Ye was very nervous throughout the whole process. He shrunk his neck and said nothing.


    Plop, plop, plop.


    The heartbeat is a little clear.


    Shen Xing sat beside Xu ye and couldn''t help laughing and asked, "brother Xu ye, are you ok? Your heart beats so fast. It''s like beating a drum. "


    Xu Ye was just blushing. After hearing this, he felt very ashamed: "you heard me wrong. This is not my heartbeat Why did it stop? "


    Xu Ye''s words have not finished, the roller coaster has reached the highest point, and steadily stopped.


    "When the roller coaster reaches the top, it will stop for ten seconds, then it will rush down, you can start the countdown now." Quan Jue''s remaining light sweeps over Xu Ye''s face and reminds him of it.


    Xu Ye immediately believed Quan Jue''s words, and held his breath and began the tense Countdown: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six..."! Ah, ah, ah --! "


    Without waiting for Xu ye to finish his mental construction, the roller coaster ran down the track in a straight line.


    Suddenly, the sky of the roller coaster echoed Xu Ye''s shrill scream.


    "Quan Jue, wait for me!"


    Just two minutes is like hell for Xu ye, but for Bai Wanxi, it''s like opening the door of a new world!


    Until the roller coaster came to a steady stop, Bai Wanxi kept a stunned expression and sat in the original position without moving.


    Chi Jiao saw that she was motionless. She thought she was scared. She was worried. She raised her hand and pushed her shoulder gently: "sister Wanxi, are you too scared?"


    Bai Wanxi shook his head hard, then looked at Chi Jiao and said: "it''s so interesting!"


    "Ah?" Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi in surprise with an incomprehensible expression on her face.


    She thought Bai Wanxi was stunned. She didn''t feel shocked, but she thought it was too interesting?


    Bai Wanxi nodded and said excitedly: "it''s really interesting, madam! Jiaojiao, it''s the first time in my life that I''ve played such a fun entertainment facility. It''s so interesting! I want to play a few more times! "


    "Me too, sister Wanxi. Shall we work together?" Shen Xing is also happy. In fact, he can fly, but he likes to play with Bai Wanxi.


    "Good!" Bai Wanxi finished and looked at Chi Jiao, "do you want to be with them, too?"


    "No, Jiaojiao and I are going to play other sports." Quan Jue didn''t wait for Chi Jiao to answer, so he said first.


    Bai Wanxi couldn''t help but feel disappointed when she heard this, but she soon perked up again: "then you go to play other games first. I''ll play more here with Xiaoxing."


    There is no business in the playground today. They are the only people playing here. They are all Xuanmen and 117 people in secret, so there is no need to worry about the danger.


    "Then you go up and play. Xu ye can''t do it. Yao Yao and I will accompany him for a while." North Hall strong shouldered listless Xu ye, to all said.


    "Well, Xu ye, have a good rest." Quan Jue looked at Xu ye and said, "care about him.".


    Xu Ye raised his head and glared at Quan Jue. His sharp eyes seemed to want to see through Quan Jue.


    Right Jue doesn''t think so, pulled up Chi Jiao''s small hand and strode away.

 Chapter 1526

    On the way, Chi Jiao thought of Xu Yegang''s teeth itching. She looked at Quan Jue helplessly and said, "brother Quan, you are so bad. How can you bully Xu ye?"


    Quan Jue just lightly hooked his lips and said, "who wants him to show off? Don''t worry. He''ll faint for a while at most. It won''t be a big deal. "


    Chi Jiao recalled that just now Xu Ye was just a little nauseous, and it didn''t matter, so she let go.


    Chi Jiao thought of this, raised her eyes to look around, only to find that Quan Jue was taking her all the way fast forward, and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Chi Jiao clenched Quan Jue''s hand and asked, "brother Quan, where are you taking me?"


    Right Jue mysterious smile, did not directly answer Chi Jiao''s question: "you follow me, soon know."


    Seeing that Quan Jue is still making a little surprise, Chi Jiao''s heart is filled with expectation. She holds Quan Jue''s hand and goes all the way forward with him. Finally, she comes to a new exhibition hall in the depth of the amusement park.


    The pavilion is named "the future". From the outside, there is nothing wrong with it. It looks like a huge black crystal standing in place. The door is closed, and several security guards are guarding the door together. They are holding a cordon to prevent any tourists from entering the building.


    Chi Jiao keeps up with Quan Jue and goes to the outside of the building with Quan Jue.


    When the security guards saw Quan Jue, they all looked respectful. At the same time, they bowed to Quan Jue: "Hello, Mr. Quan."


    "Hard work, you''ve been here. Open the door. I''ll take Jiaojiao in." Quan Jue''s face is expressionless and says to the security guards.


    The guards nodded, opened the closed door and made way for them.


    It''s dark in the museum. No one is there.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s fingers are linked together. She looks at Quan Jue in a puzzled way: "brother Quan, what is it used to do here?"


    "This is the star Pavilion and our newly developed software experience center, where you can see the future of your beloved." Between Quan Jue''s words, she gently took Chi Jiao''s hand.


    Then, the power in the museum was turned on, and the originally dark space suddenly filled with the fragrance of moving flowers. Then, as if it was night, there appeared a dazzling starry sky. The shining stars appeared with the passing meteors. It seemed that everything was so real, as if it really came under the starry sky.


    Chi Jiao looked up and looked at the bright stars in front of her. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really beautiful here."


    "It''s not over yet." Quan Jue''s voice fell down and gently touched the ground with her toes.


    Suddenly, a road, which seems to be made of light and shadow, appeared in front of them, spreading forward and upward, as if to lead them into the deepest part of the starry sky.


    Quan Jue stretched out her hand, looked at Chi Jiao and said with an elegant smile, "let''s go. I''ve prepared other surprises for you in front of me."


    Chi Jiao''s heart is filled with joy. She smiles and bends her eyes. She follows Quan Jue to the routine. All the way forward, she comes to a waterscape and stands.


    I don''t know what the crystal table is for. There are two earphones on it. The transparent wire at the end is tightly connected with the crystal table. It can be seen that other machines are connected below.


    Chi Jiao looks at this scene curiously: "brother Quan, what is this?"

 Chapter 1527

    After chuckling, Quan Jue and Chi Jiao explained: "this is a newly developed program, which needs two people to wear. As long as both parties agree, the program can read each other''s ideas, so that they can see each other''s most expected future from the deepest of each other''s thoughts."


    Chi Jiao nodded suddenly and said immediately, "even if I don''t look at anything, I know that brother Quan''s future must have me, and my future must have brother Quan."


    Quan Jue looked at Chi Jiao and said, "you are right, but not all right. My future is not just you."


    Chi Jiao blinked and asked, "who else is there? Aunt? Or my father? "


    Everyone is Quan Jue''s family. It''s normal for Quan Jue to remember Lu Xian or Chi Mingwei.


    Quan Jue shook his head again and denied Chi Jiao''s guess.


    Quan Jue makes Chi Jiao more curious. She pulls his sleeve and asks, "what else is there? Brother Quan, don''t show off. Tell me quickly. "


    Quan Jue rubbed Chi Jiao''s head and said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you that. Isn''t it boring? Why don''t you go and see for yourself? "


    "Good." Chi Jiao''s curiosity is picked up by Quan Jue. She puts on the earphone according to Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue also put on the headset and started the program.


    The crystal stage suddenly appeared bursts of soft light, Quan Jue''s voice then sounded: "Jiaojiao, you relax, don''t resist the program."


    Chi Jiao nodded. She took a deep breath and relaxed. Then she felt as if there was an electric current rushing into her mind, which made her body tremble. Then she seemed to see through her thoughts.


    However, to Chi Jiao''s surprise, she does not resist this feeling. Not only that, a mist suddenly appears in front of her eyes, and then the future that Quan Jue thinks of is staged in front of her eyes.


    In Quan Jue''s future, a seven or eight year old girl holding another four or five-year-old girl''s hand on the snow-white sand beach is playing and trampling on the water.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes are full of doubts, and she looks at this scene.


    Where are the two little girls from?


    However, listening to the laughter of the two little girls, Chi Jiao felt an unprecedented feeling rising from her heart, as if her heart was filled with warmth.


    Just when Chi Jiao is curious about what these two little girls look like, the two little girls turn their heads and look towards Chi Jiao''s vision with a smile on their face.


    When Chi Jiao saw their appearance, she was surprised.


    as like as two peas, she was the two girl who looked like her diminished version.


    And these two little girls seem to see someone, a smile on the face of running over, sweet voice called: "Dad, mom!"


    Along the direction of the two little girls running, Chi Jiao is not surprised to see Quan Jue and her figure.


    Both of them looked more mature than they are now. At this time, they came close to each other, and the wedding ring on their fingers looked very bright.


    Quan Jue and Chi Jiaofen in the picture hold up the two little girls. When they smile at each other, their eyes are filled with a smile.


    Chi Jiao clearly saw this scene, only feel sweet in the heart, wait until the blink of an eye, just the scene will disappear clean, her eyes is reflected in the crystal platform with light.

 Chapter 1528

    "What do you see that makes you laugh so happily?" Quan Jue wakes up. He smiles at Chi Jiao and asks.


    Chi Jiao listened to Quan Jue''s question, and her face was a little shy: "I saw that on the beach, my two daughters and Quan''s brother were playing, and then they saw us and ran over. They were very lovely."


    "In that case, will you follow my future plan? Two daughters like you, I think it''s good. " When Quan Jue thought of being surrounded by the three most important women, he felt extremely satisfied.


    Chi Jiao immediately protested: "I don''t want it. I like little boys."


    In fact, Chi Jiao doesn''t care about men and women, but if she can have a son who looks like brother Quan, she thinks it''s also beautiful.


    Quan Jue Si didn''t mind Chi Jiao''s words. Instead, she nodded her head heartily and said, "well, it''s your life anyway. I''ll listen to you."


    Chi Jiao just reflected that she was cheated, and her little face turned red: "brother Quan, you are good or bad! You bully me


    She just reflected, how did the two of them talk about having a baby?!


    Quan Jue chuckled, raised his hand to embrace Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist, then lowered his head and printed a kiss on Chi Jiao''s lips: "why, do you have any objection? Who are you going to marry if you don''t want to marry me in the future? I can see what you are looking forward to in the future you imagine. "


    Chi Jiao is not shy. She looks at Quan Jue curiously and asks, "well, brother Quan, you haven''t told me what kind of future you see."


    Quan Jue kisses Chi Jiao''s soft lips again, pretending to be mysterious and saying, "it''s a secret. I won''t tell you."


    "How can that be? Brother Quan, you are naughty. " Chi Jiao complains discontentedly, but before she has finished, she is sealed by Quan Jue and further conquers the city.


    At the end of the kiss, Chi Jiao is totally powerless to resist. She can only rely on Quan Jue''s chest with a red face to breathe heavily.


    Chi Jiao feels from the bottom of her heart that brother Quan is too cunning!


    This person is taking advantage of her inability to resist, so he bullies her like this.


    However, it''s not hard for Chi Jiao to guess that her future must also be full of Quan Jue, who has contact with him and their family and friends.


    Chi Jiao guess really good, right Jue see Chi Jiao look forward to the future, is a wedding about them.


    The reason Quan Jue didn''t say it was because he felt that the wedding that Chi Jiao was looking forward to was different from what he wanted to give her.


    He wants to prepare for his Jiaojiao the most grand wedding in the world, a wedding far beyond Chi Jiao''s imagination.


    Therefore, before Quan Jue prepares everything, he decides to keep Chi Jiao secret.


    At the same time, beitanglie''s side.


    Pei Yao listened to Bai Wanxi and Shen Xing''s joyful cry from the roller coaster, and her eyes showed a little yearning.


    Beitanglie saw Pei Yao''s careful thinking at a glance, and bumped Pei Yao''s shoulder gently with his shoulder: "do you want to play together?"


    Pei Yao subconsciously denied: "No."


    Beitanglie stares at Peiyao seriously and says, "what did we say last time? You must not cheat me, or I will punish you. "


    Pei Yao can''t help blushing. She always likes to think for others, so she tends to suppress her own ideas for others.


    And beitanglie see through her character, and she agreed, at least in front of him, she don''t always aggrieve themselves, others, he will listen to her ideas, efforts to meet her needs.

 Chapter 1529

    In short, Pei Yao doesn''t need to disguise in front of beitanglie. She can be confident and bold to be herself.


    Pei Yao''s heart softened and said softly, "Xu Ye is still uncomfortable. We can''t leave him alone, can we?"


    Beitangliesi didn''t care. After waving her hand, she said, "isn''t it easy? Wait for me. I''ll ask my staff to take care of Xu Ye. Xu ye, are you ok? "


    Of course, Xu Ye didn''t want to be the invisible light bulb. He nodded quickly and said, "sister Peiyao, you don''t have to worry about me. You should go on a date. I''m much better."


    See Xu Ye directly say they two people are going to date, Pei Yao''s small face embarrassed red.


    However, Pei Yao does not deny that this makes beitanglie in a good mood and calls his subordinates to help take care of Xu Ye.


    After setting up Xu ye, Bei tanglie takes Pei Yao''s hand and sticks it tightly to her: "Yao Yao, let me accompany you to the haunted house?"


    Pei Yao is totally different from beitanglie, who is afraid of ghosts. The haunted house in quanjue''s playground is notoriously frightening. Xu Ye thinks Peiyao will like it.


    Pei Yao''s face showed a yearning expression, but she still shook her head: "no..."


    Pei Yao''s words just finish saying, the North Hall strong will already kiss one mouthful on her face.


    "It''s still outside now. Why are you so bold?" Pei Yao is startled by the sudden action of Beitang lie.


    Although Pei Yao''s appearance is a mature imperial sister, her love experience is almost blank. She especially doesn''t like to make out with beitanglie outside.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Beitanglie talks to Pei Yao''s ear and continues with a smile. "When you get home, you can hold yourself up. You are not used to it outside


    Pei Yao was ridiculed after a small face suddenly rose more red, gas drum will teach North Hall strong.


    Fortunately, beitanglie saw through Pei Yao''s careful thinking earlier, reached out to block Pei Yao''s attack, and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand: "no, let''s go to the haunted house you want to play, OK?"


    Pei Yao''s heart was soft. After listening to this, she nodded her head, followed by beitanglie''s steps, and they walked towards the haunted house.


    However, the result of beitanglie''s going to the haunted house can be imagined. He was completely frightened by all kinds of high-tech and sound effects in the haunted house, and even by all kinds of small animals who were guest stars here. Then he was successfully carried out of the haunted house by Peiyao.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue saw this scene when they came back. They were laughed by Pei Yao carrying beitanglie''s back. A group of people took a rest and continued to play in the playground. They played until more than 8 p.m. after everyone couldn''t walk a step, they ate directly in the hotel of the playground. After a rest, they finally left.


    In Quan Jue''s room.


    Quan Jue was wearing a black bathrobe and allowed the crystal water droplets from her hair to splash on the ground.


    Quan Jue turned off the phone all day. When she turned on the phone, she saw dozens of missed calls and 99 + reminders on her screen.


    Quan Jue''s eyes showed a faint chill, even if you don''t need to check the record, you can guess who called.


    Quan Jue just turned on the phone, and the next call had already come.


    When the bell rang, Quan Jue looked at the screen and calmly pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 1530

    The man on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. He said with a smile, "xiaojue, my uncle has been looking for you all day. Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Obviously, it was this man who called Quan Jue all day. However, he couldn''t find Quan Jue one day. After contacting Quan Jue, he was not angry at all. Instead, he asked Quan Jue with a smile.


    Quan Jue said slowly, "what''s the matter with ER Bo


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you when you are free. Our uncle and nephew should have dinner together when they are free. By the way, I heard that you and your girlfriend have worked together to solve the problem of anticancer drugs. I wonder if your girlfriend has time to have dinner together? After all, we have to marry into the Quan family. It''s good to get in touch early. " Quan Jue''s second uncle Quan Hai said with a smile on the other end of the phone.


    Listen to Quan Hai unexpectedly want to see Chi Jiao, Quan Jue immediately frown discontentedly, tone is very cold said: "Jiao Jiao is usually very busy, she has no time."


    Quanhai on the other end of the phone was directly rejected. He was embarrassed. After laughing, he continued: "let''s have dinner together, uncle and nephew? Xiaojue, we are all family. We can discuss everything when we meet. "


    "Er Bo likes to beat around the bush when he talks. I''m not used to eating and chatting with people like Er Bo. When the second uncle can put down his airs, let''s talk again. " After Quan Jue hung up, he turned off the phone.


    After finishing all this, Quan Jue looked at the door and said with a smile, "when are you going to hide?"


    As soon as Quan Jue''s voice fell, the door was pushed open. Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue from the outside and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Quan, when did you find me?" Chi Jiao asked after she tilted her head.


    Quan Jue came over and stretched out her hand to pull Chi Jiao into her arms. "I knew you were there from the beginning. Do you think you can cheat me?"


    Chi Jiao vomits her tongue and pours into Quan Jue''s arms on her own initiative: "brother Quan, why did your second uncle look for you?"


    "Quan''s family was completely dragged down by Quan Jingzhou. Quan Hai wanted me to go back to be the head of the family." Quan Jue lowered his eyes and said.


    "Well, they think of good things. Now the Quan family is a mess. If they can''t clean it up, let brother Quan clean it up. " Chi Jiao snorted with dissatisfaction.


    In her last life, she saw how Quan Jue managed to turn the tide and save Quan Jia, who was almost in decline.


    Revitalizing a family is definitely not an easy task. In the last life, Quan Jue spent a lot of time and energy. He was busy every day and had no time to rest.


    Chi Jiao thinks that Quan Jue has to go through so much hard work, so she is not willing to give up.


    "Why are you still angry? If you don''t think the Quan family is good, I don''t want it. " Quan Jue said in a relaxed tone.


    Chi Jiao was surprised to hear that. She opened her eyes in surprise. She couldn''t hide her surprise: "what do you mean no more? Brother Quan, are you kidding me? "


    Quan Jue is not incapable of saving the Quan family, just like the previous life. After saving the Quan family, Quan Jue succeeded in becoming the most powerful owner of the family.


    But Quan Jue said no now?


    "No kidding. If you don''t like it, I don''t want it." Quan Jue finished and touched Chi Jiao''s face.


    It''s just a family of power. It''s nothing compared with Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 1531

    Chi Jiao is sure that Quan Jue is not joking. What he says is true. As long as she doesn''t want Quan Jue to be the head of the family, he will give up.


    However, because of this, Chi Jiao has no way to continue to resist. She quietly nestled in Quan Jue''s arms, feeling his temperature and heartbeat: "I won''t stop you, brother Quan. No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally. I just hope you can promise me that you should take care of your own body in any case, and don''t tire yourself out because of the Quan family."


    Chi Jiao still remembers that after Quan Jue took over the Quan family, she made a lot of efforts to cheer the Quan family up faster, even kept awake for several times, until she finally got tired and went to the hospital.


    In this life, Chi Jiao didn''t want to see Quan Jue torture himself.


    Quan Jue didn''t know about the last life. He only knew that for Chi Jiao, he would never allow himself to have an accident: "don''t worry, I will promise you."


    Chi Jiao''s heart is warm after hearing Quan Jue''s words. She leans on Quan Jue and feels the water drop falling on her face along Quan Jue''s hair.


    Quan Jue also noticed this. He raised his hand and wiped the water drop from Chi Jiao''s cheek. He said in a soft voice, "I just came out and immediately answered the phone. I didn''t have time to blow dry my hair. You go to bed and wait for me. I''ll blow dry my hair and we''ll have a rest. "


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue, thought about it and said with a smile, "brother Quan, let me blow your hair for you."


    Right Jue Yang raised eyebrow tip, some accident of looking at Chi Jiao: "you come to help me blow?"


    Chi Jiao naturally nodded: "yes, brother Quan, you can rest assured to give it to me, I promise to help you blow very well!"


    Right Jue see Chi Jiao a face of expectation, can''t bear to refuse Chi Jiao, then nodded to agree with Chi Jiao''s words.


    Chi Jiao looks forward to sitting down with Quan Jue.


    In the past, it was Quan Jue who blew Chi Jiao''s hair. This was the first time they turned the other way.


    Chi Jiao sits behind Quan Jue, holding a hair dryer, patiently blowing Quan Jue''s hair. Quan Jue''s hair has a touch like cat hair. Chi Jiao can''t put it down. Her fingers keep shuttling back and forth in Quan Jue''s hair, patiently combing for Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue is completely relaxed, allowing Chi Jiao action.


    Soon, Chi Jiao blew Quan Jue''s hair, looked forward to Quan Jue and asked, "brother Quan, how do you feel?"


    Quan Jue nodded and agreed: "very good."


    Chi Jiao was immediately encouraged by Quan Jue. She said expectantly, "I''ll help you blow it every day."


    Quan Jue shakes her head and refuses Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao immediately let out gas, a face don''t understand of ask a way: "why not good?"


    "I''m looking for my wife for pain, not for work. You don''t have to do anything." Quan Jue said seriously.


    After hearing this, Chi Jiao immediately showed a shy expression on her small face. She took the initiative to open her arms and looked at Quan Jue and said, "brother Quan is going to sleep with me."


    Quan Jue responds to Chi Jiao''s coquetry with a smile. Without saying a word, he holds her up and strides toward the big bed.


    Two people embrace and sleep, a night without a dream.


    The next morning, Quan Jue and his party were still having breakfast. The security captain of the playground came to the dining room of the hotel in the playground.


    Seeing the security captain in a hurry, Quan Jue glanced at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Quan, the people from Quan''s family are here," the security captain said

 Chapter 1532

    "The man of power? What are they doing here? " Xu ye asked with a puzzled frown.


    Because of the relationship between Lu Xian and Quan Jingzhou, the Xu family have no good impression of Quan family, especially Xu Ye. When he mentions Quan family, he can''t help but dislike them.


    The security captain shook his head, and then continued: "I don''t know what these people are doing here, but they called to see Mr. Wang. They also said that there is something very important to discuss with Mr. Wang. Please go out as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter? Right elder brother''s breakfast has not finished yet, even if they have a big thing, they have to wait until right elder brother has finished breakfast. " Chi Jiao gives Quan Jue a poached egg while she talks.


    Quan Jue took the poached egg and ate it. He motioned to the security guard to leave first.


    "Brother Jue, the people of the power family are looking for you, but they don''t want you to be the head of the power family, do they?" Shen Xing holds the sandwich in his hand and asks as he chews it.


    "That''s a good guess." Quan Jue looked at Shen Xing and said without concealment.


    "Really! Mr. Quan, are you going to agree or refuse? " Pei Yao asked.


    "Yes, but I didn''t plan to see the people waiting outside immediately. It''s not too late to eat first and wait until after dinner to deal with those people. " Quan Jue did not panic at all, and continued to eat breakfast calmly.


    After breakfast, Quan Jue left the playground with them.


    After leaving the door, Chi Jiaocai found that Quan Jue didn''t let Quan Hai and others in from the beginning, but let a group of them wait for them to come out.


    Chi Jiao met many Quan''s family members in her last life, and Quan Jue''s second uncle and aunt were the two most impressive. After Quan Jue took over the position of the head of Quan''s family in the last generation, the other person made mistakes to Quan Jue, which led Chi Jiao to be dissatisfied with the two people and wanted to keep a distance from them.


    However, the attitude of Quan Hai and Quan Huirong to meet Quan Jue this time is quite different from the past. They were hung outside the playground by Quan Jue for more than an hour, but they had no opinion. On the contrary, after meeting Quan Jue, they raised their lips and showed a very bright smile.


    This makes Chi Jiao feel a little surprised, standing behind Quan Jue, quietly observing the two people in front of her.


    Quanhai and Huirong don''t want to be too happy when they meet quanjue. Quanhai looks at quanjue and says, "xiaojue, I''m sorry to disturb you so early in the morning. But the second uncle and your aunt really want to see you. Do you mind? "


    Quan Jue nodded, looked at them and asked, "I came to them early in the morning. I think they should have something important to say."


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to go to Quanshi group?" Quan Huirong asked with a smile.


    "It seems that I don''t need to go to Quanshi group. If you have anything to say, you can go to my company. Let''s talk slowly." Quan Jue said coldly.


    "Xiaojue, I heard what you called Er Bo last night. Well, we have invited all shareholders of the board of directors to the group. If you like, we can appoint you as the new chairman of the group this morning. Tonight, our Quan family will hold a banquet to introduce you to everyone as the new owner of our Quan family. " Quan Hai said.


    In fact, the Quan family and Quan''s group will be handed over to Quan Jue, Quan Hai''s heart is very unwilling.


    I think Quan Hai is the second child in his family. When he was young, he saw that all the good things were given to Quan Jingzhou.

 Chapter 1533

    It''s not easy for a middle-aged person to expect Quan Jingzhou to step down. As a result, Quan''s group has been dragged down and become a mess.


    These days, Quan Hai and Quan Huirong have not considered asking brother and sister to join hands and jointly raise the banner of Quan Group.


    Unfortunately, the situation of Quan''s group has reached the point of burning eyebrows, and their two brothers and sisters have no way to turn over against the wind.


    Among the younger generation, Quan Jue is the only one who is outstanding. Behind him, there are Xuanmen, Chijiao, and a company he founded. Not to mention other companies, the market value of his company has far exceeded the current Quanshi group!


    Only he can save the dying Quan''s group and turn it upside down.


    If he doesn''t care, no one in Quan''s group can afford it. In another month at most, the various debts owed by Quan''s group will force the group to declare bankruptcy.


    In that way, people like Quan Hai and others who live by Quan''s group will become poor overnight, and may even be heavily in debt.


    To give Quan Jue everything of Quan''s family really makes brother and sister very unwilling! However, it''s better to let Quanshi group declare bankruptcy.


    We are all smart people. We know how to choose after weighing the pros and cons.


    Quan Jue is the only hope of Quan family. They have no other choice.


    Xu ye and others did not expect that the people of the Quan family begged Quan Jue to go back to be the head of the family. It is estimated that Quan Jue is the only one who can enjoy this honor.


    Quan Hai thinks that their sincerity this time should come.


    Quan Jue was really satisfied, but he still didn''t say anything: "if I continue to refuse your kind invitation, I''m really sorry."


    "So, do you agree?" Quan Huirong looks forward to Quan Jue and asks.


    "Brother Quan just agreed to go to Quan''s group. How he chooses depends on your sincerity." Chi Jiao raised her head, looked at Quan Jue and received it with a smile: "brother Quan, I''ll go with you, too."


    Right Jue certainly won''t refuse late Jiao, didn''t hesitate of nod to promise to come down: "good, we go together."


    Quan Huirong looked at Chi Jiao''s eyes full of discontent, immediately resisted and said: "this is our family''s business, how can we let an outsider involved in it."


    Without waiting for Quan Jue to be dissatisfied, Quan Hai was the first one to jump out. He stared at Quan Huirong with sharp words and said, "Huirong, don''t talk too much here. Chi Jiao is Xiao Jue''s fiancee. Sooner or later, she is also our chi family. She can''t be regarded as an outsider."


    Quan Huirong can see that Quan Hai is afraid of Quan Jue, so he will follow Quan Jue''s mind to speak.


    Quan Huirong was very dissatisfied, but she did not dare to have any other opinions, so she had to bow her head and fall into silence.


    "Beitanglie, you take them back and take care of their safety." Late Jiao left before, don''t forget don''t trust of exhort North Hall strong a.


    The North Hall strong one should descend, raise a hand to smile to clap to clap chest way: "eldest brother, you rest assured to go, here rest assured to hand over to us."


    Chi Jiao nodded with a smile, and Quan Jue took their car hand in hand and went straight to Quan''s group.


    Half an hour later, Quan''s largest conference room.


    All the shareholders gathered here, and everyone was worried.


    Finally, one of the shareholders couldn''t stand silence, and the first one said, "have you all thought about it? Do we really want to push Quan Jue to the top? "

 Chapter 1534

    Shareholders are very silent, and finally, Dong Guzhen said sharply: "do you have any other better way?"


    The shareholder was speechless and fell silent with other shareholders.


    At this time, Quan Yan, also sitting on one side, suddenly raised his hand, patted the table heavily and stood up: "no way! I don''t agree


    After hearing Quan Yan''s voice, the people on the scene looked in the direction where Quan Yan was.


    All shareholders look at Quanyan at the same time, among which the directors and shareholders can''t help sighing: "Quanyan, let quanjue take over Quanshi group is the decision of our whole board of directors. You don''t have many shares and have no right to speak. You can only do it according to the decision of our board of directors."


    After hearing this, Quan Yan''s angry eyes almost burst out: "no! I''m the master of the Quan family. What''s the relationship between my father''s mistakes and me? Why do you want to give the position of chairman to Quan Jue? He has no background! Don''t you like Xuanmen to support him? Don''t forget that the master of Xuanmen is never a person with long feelings. He confiscates Quan Jue as a disciple. Sooner or later, Quan Jue will break away from Xuanmen! "


    "Even without Xuanmen, he still has his own company. Do you know that the profit of Fengting company in just three months has far exceeded that of Quanshi group in one year. Now in the technology game industry, who dares to challenge Fengting company? " A shareholder said at the end, the fundus Teng raised a hidden awe.


    It''s not just because of Xuanmen that they like quanjue.


    Even if Quan Jue doesn''t have the support of Xuanmen, he can still rely on his own strength to enter a place. Fengting company is the best proof of his strength. It''s a skill that Quan Yan and even the whole board of directors can''t match.


    Quan Yan was also a little surprised, but he still didn''t admit defeat. He faltered and said, "what''s the big deal? Give it to me, I can do it too..."


    "You can pull it down. Without Quan''s group, what skills can you have?" Some of the remaining shareholders are grumpy people. Seeing that Quan Yan doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, he fiercely and impolitely rebukes them.


    Quan Yan''s breath is blocked in his chest. If he can''t get up or down, he will almost be suffocated.


    Let alone without the help of Quan''s group, when Quan''s group supported Quan Yan before, Quan Yan still couldn''t help Liu a Dou, even a small company couldn''t manage well.


    "It''s not quanjue''s turn. No matter how you decide, I absolutely don''t agree to let quanjue be superior! Quan Yan yelled.


    However, after Quan Yan''s voice dropped, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene look towards the door, watching Quan Jue holding Chi Jiao''s hand, stride in.


    The shareholders looked at Quan Jue as if they were looking at hope. At the same time, they stood up and looked at Quan Jue with a look of awe.


    Everyone knows very well whether they will succeed or fail in the future. Nine times out of ten, they will depend on Quan Jue.


    Right extension is angry, see right Jue in the crowd under the stride, now more unconvinced.


    He raised his hand and patted it on the table. The whole person stood up: "Quan Jue, I don''t agree with you to be the chairman of the board! It''s impossible to see you become the head of the power family! "


    Right Jue listens to a speech, slowly swept right to extend one eye with Yu Guang: "you say you don''t agree?"

 Chapter 1535

    Quan Yan nodded heavily, with a rude and tough attitude: "yes, it''s me! I tell you, you are not qualified to be the leader of the authority. I don''t agree


    Quan Jue seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. He stares at Quan Yan sarcastically and asks casually: "Quan Yan, how many shares do you hold in Quan''s group?"


    Quan Yan didn''t expect that Quan Jue suddenly asked, and his face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    I have to say that Quan Jue''s problem really makes Quan Yan feel very upset.


    Quan Yan only got a few percent of the shares. These shares are nothing in front of this group of shareholders. We can say that they don''t even have a say.


    However, Quan Yan couldn''t admit his advice. He still said arrogantly, "I''m my father''s eldest son. My father holds 45% of the shares of the company. My father will not pass the shares to you!"


    "You are right. If Quan Jingzhou really holds these shares, then according to Quan Jingzhou''s habits, he will not pass the shares to Quan brother. However, don''t forget that Quan Jingzhou has committed a crime. The court has reached a consensus with us. As long as we successfully solve the harm caused to patients by the anticancer drugs released by Quan''s group, the court can grant us the shares of Quan Jingzhou as remuneration. The antidote of this anticancer drug was completed by brother Quan and me, and I have decided to give 20% of my shares to brother Quan free of charge. Now Brother Quan is the biggest shareholder of Quan''s group. As long as he doesn''t want to be the chairman, he can sell the shares of Quan''s group at a low price. " Chi Jiao said calmly.


    As soon as Chi Jiao finished saying this, everyone''s expression on the scene changed.


    Especially Quan Yan, his whole body seemed to be struck by thunder. He sat on the chair with a soft foot, and was so scared that he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "If you think the same as Quan Yan, you don''t have to be forced. I can sell my shares immediately. Although I may lose some money, I don''t want to force others into trouble, so I''ll leave first. " Quan Jue nodded slightly, and then left with Chi Jiao.


    "Wait a minute! You have something to say! " At this time, Dong couldn''t calm down any more. He quickly stood up and rushed to Quan Jue to persuade him, "Quan Jue, you can''t be so impulsive. If you really sell the shares, Quan''s group will be really finished! This is created by the Quan family. Are you willing to give up like this? "


    "Yes! Quan Jue Oh, no, chairman Quan! Quan Yan''s opinion does not represent our opinion. He is willing to talk nonsense. What does it have to do with us? " Another shareholder then stood up and said impassioned.


    All of a sudden, Quanyan immediately became the target of public criticism, and all shareholders could stand up and denounce him crazily.


    Right extension is a word that accept all can''t say, stay Leng of Leng in situ at a loss.


    But Quan Jue and Chi Jiao didn''t open their mouth. They didn''t seem to want to forgive Quan Yan.


    Right sea see this scene also anxious, fierce glare right extension: "right extension, you don''t hurry to apologize to the owner?"


    "That is, Quan Yan, you are too unruly. Please forgive me." Quan Huirong said.


    When did Quan Yan suffer such a big grievance? He stood in the same place in a daze, with a face of disbelief: "second uncle, aunt, how can you help Quan Jue speak? Have you forgotten that you used to call him a wild seed? "

 Chapter 1536

    "Second uncle, what Quan Yan said is true?" Quan Jue doesn''t need to ask. He knows that Quan Yan isn''t lying, but he can''t reveal his thoughts. Instead, he looks at Quan Hai with a smile and asks.


    Quan Jue''s face didn''t show any anger, but it was because of this that Quan Hai felt that Quan Jue was unfathomable and hard to provoke.


    Quan Hai shook his head seriously: "of course it''s not true. You are my elder brother''s son. In my mind, you are the same as Quan Yan brothers. Not only that, because you suffered a lot outside when you were a child, the second uncle felt that he owed you more. Now I will give you the power, and the second uncle can rest assured! "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. We''re all family. Auntie won''t let you be criticized." Quan Huirong grinned flatteringly.


    Quan Yan was stunned. He looked at all the people present and felt the hypocrisy of these people.


    It shouldn''t have been like this. How could Quan family end up in Quan Jue''s hands?


    "Don''t forget, who is the reason why Quan''s group has been reduced to the present situation! It was Quan Jue who did everything right with his father that made Quan''s group what it is now! " Quan Yan said aloud, biting his teeth, trying to remind people in this way.


    It''s just that people don''t appreciate it.


    "Because of who else? Of course, it''s because of Quan Jingzhou. It is because he did not become the chairman of the board of directors, otherwise, because of who? " At this critical time, the shareholders of Dong Dongming made a rude remark.


    As soon as Dong opened his mouth, he immediately opened the door to a new world for everyone present. They seized the opportunity and madly attacked Quan Jingzhou, who was not present.


    Everyone said, "yes, Quan''s group will become what it is now because of Quan Jingzhou. If it wasn''t for quanjingzhou, where would our Quanshi group be reduced to such a state? "


    "If Quan Jingzhou wants to show off his ability, he should give the position of chairman of the board to the third young master as soon as possible."


    "Quan Jingzhou himself has violated the law and discipline, which will also affect us. It is the third young master who is willing to help us tide over the difficulties regardless of the past. We should thank him." Dong''s shareholders are worthy of being old timers among the shareholders. In a few words, they can win the right to Jue.


    Chi Jiao stood on one side and listened quietly. She couldn''t help but want to give Dong shareholders a thumbs up.


    It''s worthy of being the old doggies in Quan''s group. They are really fierce one by one. Chi Jiao is shocked to hear that. She can''t help sighing that these old doggies are really not so powerful.


    However, this also shows that they are really forced to the end of the road, in order to overthrow black and white, do not hesitate to point the deer for the horse, but also to keep Quan Jue.


    "Brother Quan, I think it''s almost done." Chi Jiao saw here, finally satisfied with some. Among other things, Chi Jiao is very satisfied with the attitude of these people.


    Quan Jue nodded, then raised his hand to make the crowd quiet.


    They were very obedient and shut up at the same time.


    "Come to your seat, master." Quan Hai directly changed the name of Quan Jue and raised his hand to indicate that Quan Jue was seated.


    Right Jue this time finally did not refuse, in the eyes of people full of expectations, strode to the chairman to sit down.


    Quan Hai has a lot of insight and does not forget to move a chair to Chi Jiao, so that Chi Jiao can sit beside Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue was very satisfied with this, nodded and motioned to all of them to sit down: "before I accept the position of chairman and head of Quan family, I have a few words to explain to you in advance."

 Chapter 1537

    All of them nodded after listening to the speech. They were all busy sitting down and looking forward to Quan Jue''s direction.


    Quan Jue said with a light look: "I hope all of you here can remember today. Today is when you asked me to sit in these two seats, not when Quan Jue grabbed them. I have only one requirement for you, that is to obey all my instructions. I want to have the absolute decision-making power in Quanshi group and Quanjia. Anyone must abide by what I said. As long as you agree, I will accept your request. "


    As soon as Quan Jue said this, everyone on the scene looked at each other and talked in a low voice.


    Chi Jiao also observed the expression of these people, and was not surprised to see that they were all surprised.


    Brother Quan wants to be arbitrary. Once these people agree, every word Quan Jue says in the future will be an order to them. They can''t squeeze Quan Jue out of the position of chairman as they opposed Quan Jingzhou before.


    "Xiaojue, we didn''t have this rule before." Quan Huirong tries to hide his dissatisfaction and looks at Quan Jue and says with a smile.


    "Not before, but now. Since you have given me two important positions, you must believe in my strength. I''m a man who does things and doesn''t like to be questioned. If you can agree, we''ll have more to talk about. " Right Jue light says.


    Sitting beside Quan Jue, Chi Jiao couldn''t help sighing at Quan Jue''s wit.


    All the people sitting there were old foxes. These old foxes are not good ones. Once Quan''s group regains its glory, they will inevitably forget who took them out of the predicament.


    Right Jue is to stop them forgetting this, will put forward this kind of request.


    All of them were silent. They knew that once they agreed, Quan Jue would become the peak of power. With his skill and position, they could not defeat him all their lives.


    "Quan Jue, you are dreaming!" Right extension is biting a tooth, angrily looked at right Jue to say.


    "You may not agree, but I don''t want brother Quan to work hard for your Quan Group. I think you might as well fulfill my wish and refuse?" Chi Jiao opened her mouth with a light smile, and her eyes swept slowly on everyone''s face.


    Everyone is carrying great pressure, quietly Mimi looked at Chi Jiao one eye.


    Sure enough, Quan Jue''s women are not good at it. What she says is better than what she sings.


    "We agree." In the end, it was Mr Tung who spoke first.


    "Are you crazy? If you promise Quan Jue, you won''t be able to turn over in the future! " Quan Yan''s excited eyes were red, and he was angry with Dong shareholders.


    Dong''s performance was very indifferent. He raised his head and cleared his throat: "since we have chosen the third young master as the chairman, we believe that the third young master can lead us out of the predicament. The third young master is our boss after he is in office. Of course, we should respect the third young master."


    With this, all the people on the scene understood what to do, so they spoke one after another and agreed.


    "Yin Yong." Quan Jue stood on one side and Yin Yong winked.


    Yin Yong instantly understood Quan Jue''s meaning, and with a smile on his face, he handed the documents he had with him to every shareholder present: "our husband is a cautious man and always likes to talk with contracts. Now that you all agree, please sign the contract. "

 Chapter 1538

    Everyone looked at the contract placed in front of them, without exception, fell into silence at the same time.


    People look at the contract, and even if they don''t have to guess, they know that the contract must have been prepared earlier, waiting for people to sign it.


    At this time, everyone realized that Quan Jue had planned everything from the beginning. He is waiting for the shareholders and the power people to ask him. He is sure to win the position of the chairman of the power group and the power owner. Even if they don''t agree, Quan Jue is also the biggest shareholder of Quan''s group. Whether he wants to bring down Quan''s group or own Quan''s group, it''s up to him.


    He was the winner from the beginning, but no one expected him to be so powerful.


    And shareholders without exception are secretly happy. Fortunately, they showed weakness in advance, otherwise, once Quan Jue used his strength to force them to nod, they would not have a better life in the future.


    It is said that the practitioner is a hero. At this time, everyone clearly realizes the horror of Quan Jue. There was no sound in the room except the sound of the nib of the pen crossing the paper when everyone signed.


    Chi Jiao sees that Yin Yong puts away all the signed contracts and puts her arms around Quan Jue with a smile: "brother Quan, congratulations."


    Quan Jue looks at Chi jiaoliang''s eyes, and suddenly feels an impulse to love her.


    "All out." Quan Jue said without expression.


    The people who were present did not dare to resist, so they got up and left obediently.


    Yin Yong left at last. When he left, he did not forget to close the door of the conference room.


    When the crowd left, Quan Jue put his hand around Chi Jiao''s slender and soft waist, gently raised her chin and asked, "Congratulations? It''s too insincere. "


    "Shall I give you something?" Chi Jiao smiles and blinks her eyes and asks.


    "What is it?" Quan Jue asked curiously.


    Chi Jiao came to Quan Jue''s ear and said softly, "I''ll give it to you."


    Quan Jue''s eyes immediately changed, and the next second he put his arms around Chi Jiao''s waist and pasted her lips.


    Two lips close, a piece of unspeakable love.


    After the hot kiss, Chi Jiao has no strength at her feet. She can only nestle in Quan Jue''s arms and gasp a little.


    Quan Jue hugged Chi Jiao tightly, as if he had the whole world: "Jiao Jiao, marry me."


    Chi Jiao happily looked at Quan Jue, then snorted, lowered her head and muttered: "No. Where did you propose like that? There''s no sense of ceremony. "


    Chi Jiao likes romance most at her age. Quan Jue proposes as soon as she opens her mouth. There''s no romance at all. She doesn''t want to!


    After hearing this, Quan Jue realized clearly that she was too bold to kiss Chi Jiao. "OK, I''ll be ready for the next time."


    Chi Jiao nods, nestles in Quan Jue''s arms, hugs him tightly and doesn''t want to let go.


    Time flies. The next day, inside the prison on the outskirts of Baicheng.


    Quan Jingzhou was visited by his family and came to his prison.


    Originally, Quan Jingzhou thought it would be the Quan family, but what he didn''t expect was that it was Lu Xian.


    However, today''s Lu Xian is obviously different from her usual. She no longer looks like a little girl in her early twenties, but a beautiful woman in her early thirties. Wearing a white brand suit, she looks elegant and noble.


    At this time, she is quietly sitting on the other side of the glass, noble temperament seems out of place, as if this is not a prison, and what high-end club.

 Chapter 1539

    Quan Jingzhou saw the moment of Lu Xian, the whole person was excited: "Xiao Xian, is it really you? I knew you wouldn''t have the heart to leave me alone! You''re here to save me, aren''t you? You must find a way to get me out of here! I''ve asked. I''m going to be transferred to Shangjing soon. When I get to Shangjing, I''ll be sentenced to life imprisonment at least. If you help me, you must have a way to save me! "


    Lu Xian looked at Quan Jingzhou calmly and shook her head indifferently: "I can''t save you, Quan Jingzhou. Your next half of your life is destined to be spent in a cell. It''s your own sin. It''s your own retribution. "


    Quan Jingzhou just prayed that Lu Xian''s panic expression would disappear immediately. He looked at Lu Xian angrily: "why should I be punished? I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m innocent. I''ve been cheated!"


    "You''re still like this. You''ll never change. I really don''t deserve it for myself. Why did I listen to you and fall in love with you at the beginning? " Lu Xian calmly looked at Quan Jingzhou and asked.


    "Do you regret it? Ha ha, Xu Yue, it''s too late for you to regret. You are my woman after all. You can''t change in your life. " Quan Jingzhou broke the jar and said in a fierce tone.


    Lu Xian said with a smile: "I never regret what I have done. Although you are sorry for me, I have such an excellent son as xiaojue because of you. However, I will not thank you, Quan Jingzhou. What you have encountered now is your retribution. "


    Everyone makes mistakes. Lu Xian never regrets the way she has gone. Without Quan Jingzhou, there would be no Quan Jue. She never regretted what she had done.


    "What are you doing here today? Just to show off to me! " Quan Jingzhou glares at Lu Xian and asks.


    Lu Xian shook her head: "I came to tell you today that my son has taken over the Quan Group, the Quan family and the mess you left behind. To be honest, I really don''t want my son to have anything to do with your family, but I can''t stop him from doing what he wants to do. After all, I haven''t been with him for so many years, and I''m not qualified to ask him to live according to my idea. However, I can come to see you, Quan Jingzhou, and repent bitterly in the prison. You will live in failure for the rest of your life. This is my punishment for you. "


    Quan Jingzhou sent out an unwilling roar, hysterical roar: "you are here to show off to me, Xu Yue, I will not let you go! Even in prison, I will curse you, I will wait to see your end


    Lu Xian gave a little smile and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance, because today is the last time I come to see you. No matter you are dead or alive, I will never see you again. "


    Quan Jingzhou was stunned. He looked at the woman who had been obsessed with him for decades. Seeing her graceful rise, he felt as if she had suddenly lost something important, and suddenly felt empty.


    He knew that as long as Lu Xian left, they would never see each other again.


    Quan Jingzhou was a little flustered and tried to leave Lu Xian: "Xiao Yue, please don''t leave me. My favorite person is you. I can''t live without you!"


    But Lu Xian didn''t look back. She looked indifferent and had no nostalgia.


    She didn''t come here today to show off or to be reluctant to part with Quan Jingzhou.

 Chapter 1540

    Lu Xian came to see Quan Jingzhou today just to say goodbye to her past.


    From today on, she will no longer recall the past, she will face the future, live for herself and her family.


    Ignoring the hysterical scream of Quan Jingzhou behind her, Lu Xian left the visiting room and walked out of the prison gate all the way.


    Looking at the clear sky outside the prison, Lu Xian took a deep breath and drove away.


    Three days later, in the middle of the night, there was a loud noise from the Research Institute on the border between the two countries.


    Boom!


    The closed door of the Institute was ruthlessly smashed, and then several figures came out.


    "Go faster, go slower, the fire spread out in the Research Institute, even if you want to go, it''s not so easy." Qiao Liuli walked in the front of the team, turned his head to look behind them and said.


    She was followed by Tang an and a silent man, who kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Anxian patiently took the man''s hand, gently charged: "brother, you don''t have to be afraid, you give me your hand, I take you, the master will take you and me out."


    The man behind Tang An''an is very tall. At this time, he looks a little timid.


    Qiao Liuli lightly looked at the man behind Tang An''an, and his eyes showed a slight dislike: "is this your brother? It looks very weak. Tang an an, I warn you, don''t forget what you promised me at the beginning. If your brother doesn''t have the strength to get better at the beginning, I won''t let you go easily. "


    After hearing this, Tang An''an''s lips began to smile more calmly. She looked at Qiao Liuli''s defenseless back and asked, "what do you say?"


    Qiao Liuli never paid attention to Tang An''an. After listening to Tang An''an''s words, he lost his patience: "can''t you understand people''s words? Or do I have to repeat what I said for the second time before you can understand it? Don''t be shameful, don''t be shameless, Tang An''an... "


    Poof!


    Without waiting for Qiao Liuli''s words to finish, a merciless blade instantly penetrated Qiao Liuli''s abdomen.


    Qiao Liuli''s body trembled for a moment. She lowered her head in disbelief and looked at the sharp blade penetrating her abdomen.


    To Qiao Liuli''s surprise, the blade was actually evolved from Tang An''an''s arm. It was extremely sharp, comparable to refined iron!


    "You, how can you..." Qiao Liuli is very surprised. She can''t believe looking at Tang An''an. She can''t figure out what happened to Tang An''an.


    Isn''t her power spatial!?


    Tang An''an didn''t answer Qiao Liuli''s question. She appreciated Qiao Liuli''s painful appearance and laughed indifferently: "shut up, you''re really noisy, but it''s just giving you some thin noodles. Don''t you really think you can be my master?"


    Qiao Liuli didn''t have the strength to answer, because Tang An''an was always twisting his sharp blade when he was talking. The sharp blade was still buried in her body. With Tang an''s action, she turned and stirred her wound mercilessly, letting her shed more blood.


    "Poof! Cough cough cough, you, you have been lying to me? " Qiao Liuli is not a fool. He finally sees through Tang An''an''s intention.


    Tang an an laughs but doesn''t speak, just further put the sharp blade into Qiao Liuli''s body, directly penetrating her.

 Chapter 1541

    Qiao Liuli''s body trembled like a spasm. She had no resistance. Her body fell heavily on the ground, and blood gushed out of the wound.


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to snow, flying snow fell on Qiao Liuli''s body.


    At this time, Qiao Liuli only felt that her hands and feet were cold, and the temperature of her body temperature seemed to be flowing along the blood, from the wound position constantly pouring out from her body, making her limbs gradually lose strength.


    Qiao Liuli looks at Tang An''an and doesn''t understand that this obedient girl who was just like a dog will attack her suddenly, which makes her completely defenseless.


    Tang an an''s palm turned back to normal. She glanced at the man beside her: "big brother, people''s hands are dirty. What do you say to do?"


    After hearing Tang An''an''s words, the strong man with a height of 1.95 meters and a big man showed a look of fear on his face. He knelt down in fear and wiped the blood on Tang An''an''s hands with his own clothes.


    Tang an an looks at the man with satisfaction. It is obvious that the brother and sister have been living in this way since a long time ago.


    Qiao Liuli covered the wound and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he spurted a mouthful of blood out of control.


    At this moment, she finally made it clear that the man had been so afraid since he saw them. He was not afraid of her, nor was he afraid of snake Qi, but was afraid of Tang An''an.


    This girl named Tang An''an was not a good girl from the beginning.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Liuli knew it too late. She raised her hand to point at Tang An''an, but she fainted because she lost too much blood.


    Tang an smiles and looks at this scene. She looks at the blood under Qiao Liuli''s body as if it is a ripple. It gradually faints and turns the ground red.


    She could give a helping hand, but she didn''t. instead, she winked at the man around her: "without her, my brother is the head of the four heavenly kings. Brother, I''m doing it for you. You should understand my hard work, right?"


    The man looked at Tang an an''s eyes, full of fear. He nodded and grabbed Qiao Liuli, who was about to die. He threw her into the burning Research Institute behind him.


    After all this, Tang An''an finally put his arms around the man''s neck. Then he was picked up by the man, sat on his shoulder and left the land of right and wrong.


    Two days later, Chi Jiaocai received the news that Qiao Liuli was dead from the border.


    Qiao Liuli died in the Research Institute at the junction of the two countries. Her body was burned beyond recognition by the fire. Experts found some residual body tissues from her blackened body and extracted DNA from it to determine Qiao Liuli''s identity.


    However, Qiao Liuli was not burned alive. There was a fatal wound in her side abdomen, which was killed by him.


    Because there was a fire in the Research Institute, there was no monitoring at the scene, and there was no clue. It was a mystery why Qiao Liuli died and why he traveled all the way to the Research Institute on the border between the two countries.


    However, Chi Jiao is in two days later, smoothly got Qiao Liuli''s name. That is her fragrance spectrum, as well as her special fragrance cup.


    It''s just the size of a palm. The golden pink one looks like a medicine tripod the size of a palm.

 Chapter 1542

    But all the spices that have been prepared by this mixing cup will be endowed with special power. For example, the lily powder, which can only calm the nerves normally, can have the effect of making people sleep after being flavored.


    On the fragrance spectrum, the changes of ordinary spices after the fragrance cup are introduced in detail, and the secret of Qiao Liuli''s powerful is revealed.


    Qiao Liuli''s own power is not strong. In fact, the strong one is the incense mixing cup, which can be used by people with strong mental power. Thanks to it, Qiao Liuli can become the leader of the four heavenly kings.


    And now, this Tiao Xiang Zhan falls into Chi Jiao''s hands, and naturally becomes Chi Jiao''s thing.


    Chi Jiao day and night delving into the fragrance, found that this thing is not generally suitable for her, just to help her make medicine.


    Chi Jiao studied for three days at a time until she woke up after sleeping for two nights. Chi Jiao realized that she hadn''t seen Quan Jue for several days.


    Quan Jue, who took over the Quan family, was even busier than before. He didn''t go home for several days, and he didn''t have time to come to find Chi Jiao. They always contacted through telephone and wechat.


    After Chi Jiao reacts, she can''t help but want to meet Quan Jue. Without hesitation, she let beitanglie drive her to Quanshi group.


    Half an hour later, Chi Jiao comes to the gate of Quan''s group, gets out of the car and looks at the tall building in front of her.


    After all, the Quan family is a big family that has been handed down for a hundred years. They all say that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though the Quan Group is not as powerful as it used to be, it is still far more imposing than the ordinary small company in appearance.


    "Why is the chairman''s wife here, and the people in these companies don''t know how to come out to meet her?" Beitanglie follows Chi Jiao out of the car. He looks around and makes sure that no one comes to meet him. Then he can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Chi Jiao is amused by Bei Tang lie''s words. She turns her head and looks at Bei Tang lie: "your requirements are higher than mine. Come on, let''s go in first. When I tell the front desk a name, they will take us upstairs


    I don''t think many people in Quan''s group have seen Chi Jiao, but they all know Chi Jiao.


    The North Hall strong ordered to nod, followed the late Jiao to walk into the right group gate together, straight to the front desk direction to walk.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Quan Jue." Chi Jiao said with a smile to the front desk.


    The front desk lady looked at Chijiao, and her eyes immediately became hostile: "who are you? What can I do with our chairman? "


    Chi Jiao see each other''s poor language, very clear feeling of the other party''s hostility to her.


    What''s the situation? Was she hated?


    "Boss, your man is young and promising. He''s also a powerful family. It''s hard to avoid that there will be little girls rushing up." The North Hall strong lowered a voice, gather together in the late Jiao ear to say.


    As soon as Quan Jue, such an excellent chairman, takes office, the little girls at the front desk will be crazy about him. It''s not something incomprehensible.


    Strange can only blame right Jue is too good, is blue Yan disaster, so will lead to Chi Jiao this pretty girl came to find right Jue, immediately caused the dissatisfaction of female subordinates in the group.


    After all, they all like the chairman of the board. They have no chance to contact the chairman of the board. How can they give the opportunity to outsiders.


    Chi Jiao didn''t think so and laughed: "since I''m here, I''m a guest of Quan''s group. This is the attitude of the front desk of your group when I see the guests?"

 Chapter 1543

    The front desk was a bit embarrassed. However, she was not a fool and soon regained her sense: "only the guests with status can become the guests of our Quanshi group. What''s more, the chairman of our company is busy every day, and there''s no time to see other people. Miss, please tell me your name, and I''ll help you investigate the appointment record. "


    The front desk is nice, but she looks at Chi Jiao''s eyes, full of irony, which makes people feel the offense of the front desk very clearly.


    "I don''t have an appointment, but my name is Chi Jiao. I''m the fiancee of your chairman." Chi Jiao introduced herself freely.


    It seems that she hasn''t come to the Quanshi group to declare sovereignty these days, which makes some people who don''t know the heaven and earth proud and dare to think about her.


    The surprise of the front desk flashed by. She looked at Chi Jiao and found that the girl was even more beautiful than the one in the story.


    All of a sudden, the front desk lady is sour into lemon essence.


    Chi Jiao, a girl with a good family background, good appearance and ability, is the son of heaven. Not to mention, she was Quan Jue''s fiancee, which made the receptionist even more jealous: "you said you were Chi Jiao, you are? Either you call and ask the chairman to come down to meet you in person, or you wait here. This is our rule. "


    "What kind of rules? I don''t want to think you''re a woman, so I don''t care about you. " North Hall strong see this front desk nothing to look for trouble, dissatisfied said.


    "I''m a business man, too. If you''re really the wife of the chairman, why don''t you call the chairman now?" The front desk young lady Yang Yang lips Cape provocative say.


    Chi Jiao disdains to argue with this kind of woman and quickly dials Quan Jue.


    But Quan Jue seems to be busy and didn''t answer the phone.


    The receptionist was not surprised to see this.


    Chi Jiao''s time is not right. Quan Jue is talking business with big customers. Her mobile phones are all muted. Of course, she can''t get Chi Jiao''s call.


    "If he doesn''t answer, he should be busy." Chi Jiao is very clear, Quan Jue if not busy limit, think won''t not answer her phone.


    Chi Jiao realized this, in the heart Teng raised more worry.


    Quan Jue is so busy that he certainly hasn''t taken good care of his body these days.


    Chi Jiao suddenly some regret, regret why she was tiaoxiang Zhan attracted attention? Brother Quan has been working so hard these days. She should stay with brother Quan and take good care of his body.


    But the front desk saw Chi Jiao''s expression, also naively thought that Chi Jiao was angry because Quan Jue didn''t answer the phone.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. We have regulations here. If we don''t make an appointment, we can''t see the chairman. Please don''t embarrass us." When the receptionist spoke, there was no expression of apology on her face, only a look of irony.


    Beitanglie was not satisfied with the attitude of the receptionist: "my boss is Chijiao. I don''t believe you let Mr. Quan''s secretary down."


    "Sorry, our company does not have this regulation. Please wait here. When Mr. Quan gets through the phone and proves your identity, we will let you in immediately." Front desk Miss skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "Beitanglie, the company has regulations. Let''s wait for a while. It doesn''t matter." Chi Jiao doesn''t mind. She doesn''t want to be special in Quan''s group because of her.


    And at this time, a voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 1544

    "How do you do things? The chairman of the board has said that when Miss Chi comes, no matter what he is doing, he will let Miss Quan go up at the first time. You dare to stop miss Quan. It''s really ridiculous. " The man''s voice suddenly rang out, instantly attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Even Chi Jiao and Bei Tang lie turn their heads and look behind them.


    I saw a young man in a suit, less than 30 years old, came over. He was wearing rimless glasses, and his hair was neatly combed behind his head, showing a white face. A man is not very handsome, but if you look at him carefully, his appearance is somewhat similar to Quan Jue''s, and his bearing is also extraordinary. You can see that he is not an ordinary man.


    "Mr. Quan Shu..." The receptionist, who was very impressed just now, immediately lowered her head when she saw the man.


    However, the front desk lady''s eyes did not show any fear. On the contrary, she disdained the man and seemed to despise him.


    Chi Jiao''s attention is on this man''s name.


    Quan Shu is really Quan''s family.


    She remembers that Quan Shu was Quan Huirong''s son. He followed his mother''s surname, but he had no status in the Quan family. All the publicity was robbed by Quan Hai''s two sons. In Quan''s group, he was just a team leader in the product development department. His status was really not high.


    Chi Jiao finds that the appearance of Quanshu is quite different from that of wunang in the rumor. He is born with a healthy spirit. Even if he is trying to get ahead of Chi Jiao at this time, he doesn''t show any flattering expression to Chi Jiao. His indifferent appearance makes people feel good.


    "Mr. Quan Shu, I also follow the rules." The front desk lady said with her head down.


    "Your rules are not rules. The rules that the chairman said are rules. Since you don''t know how to adapt, you''re still in a dilemma for the future chairman''s wife. You don''t have to work in our Quanshi group any more. Let''s go to the finance department and get this month''s salary and leave the group. " Right book attitude tough said.


    The front desk lady looked surprised and said in disbelief, "it''s no good. You don''t have the right to fire me!"


    "I''ll wait with Miss chi to see if the chairman will speak for you or stand on my side when he comes." Right book cold face, the facial expression says.


    The small face of the front desk suddenly turned pale, and then ran away crying wrongly.


    Here, Quan Shu turns around and looks at Chi Jiao with a smile: "Miss Chi has been wronged."


    "Thank you Mr. Quan Shu for helping me out. If it''s convenient, why don''t you come with me to see brother Quan? I can invite Mr. Quan Shu to have a cup of tea." Chi Jiao observes Quan Shu''s reaction as she speaks.


    To Chi Jiao''s surprise, Quan Shu shakes her head after hearing her proposal and refuses her: "no, I just happened to pass by and help her. When Miss Chi gets married, it''s still my sister-in-law. Everyone is a family. You''re welcome. I have work to do, so I''ll go ahead. Miss Chi, please


    With that, Quan Shu and Chi Jiao nodded, turned and strode away.


    Chi Jiao stares at the back of Quan Shu. Until Quan Shu leaves, she sighs and says: "it''s really fresh."


    "What''s the matter, boss?" The North Hall strong curiously asks a way.


    "This is the first time that I have met Quan''s family who will talk to me well. He actually said that we are a family." Chi Jiao is really surprised.


    Chi Jiao had not seen Quan''s family before.


    At least no one in Quan''s family she has met looks up to her.

 Chapter 1545

    Chi Jiao and Quan Jia are not of the same class. They are arrogant. Even though the power of Quan Jia is far less powerful than before, they still don''t like Chi Jia, let alone Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t think so. The person she wants to marry is Quan Jue, not the Quan family. She doesn''t want to know what they think.


    However, Quan Shu''s eyes were especially sincere just now. He was not lying, but really admitted Chi Jiao''s existence.


    This surprised Chi Jiao.


    Not only that, according to Quan Shu''s current position, it''s not easy to have access to Quan Jue and let Quan Jue appreciate his opportunity, but he didn''t ask for credit, which also surprised Chi Jiao.


    "I also feel that this person is good. He helped but didn''t ask for credit." Beitanglie said.


    "Yes. Let''s go and see brother Quan. " Chi Jiao mentions Quan Jue with a smile rising from her eyes. Under the guidance of another receptionist, she takes the elevator to the chairman''s office.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue came back about half an hour after they had talked about their work. He is holding a mobile phone in his hand. When he enters the door, he is anxiously calling someone.


    As a result, it is Chi Jiao''s mobile phone that rings.


    Chi Jiao looks at her mobile phone and finds that it''s Quan Jue who called back. You don''t have to guess that Quan Jue must have finished her work. After noticing that she didn''t receive her call, she immediately called her back.


    Right Jue also heard the sweet mobile phone ring, immediately raised his eyes to look in the direction of Chi Jiao, the result is just opposite to Chi Jiao''s four eyes.


    "Brother Quan." Chi Jiao''s lips raised a smile that couldn''t be covered, and walked quickly towards Quan Jue''s direction with a happy face.


    Right Jue saw the moment of Chi Jiao, fundus also appeared a little smile: "just in the international conference, did not look at the mobile phone."


    "It''s OK. We just came here. Brother Quan, I just met Quan Shu. " Chi Jiao hugs Quan Jue''s arm, pulls him to sit down and continues: "Quan Shu has helped me out. I feel that others are very good. Brother Quan, if you don''t have a suitable person to use, maybe you can consider Quan Shu."


    Chi Jiao thinks Quan Shu is a good person, but she is not as incompetent as the rumor says. If she is really useful, she can help Quan Jue share a lot of work pressure.


    Quan Jue was surprised that Chi Jiao would help others to speak. He looked at Chi Jiao curiously and asked, "how did you get in touch with him?"


    Chi Jiao naturally won''t hide right Jue, will just happen Cause and effect, word for word all told right Jue.


    Quan Jue listened carefully and nodded from time to time: "it seems that my eyes are right. Quan Shu is different from other people in Quan family. In fact, I noticed Quan Shu before. He was different from Quan Hai and others. He was not the first one who proposed to let me be the head of the family. It was him. "


    "It''s him? But with his status in the Quan family, even if he recommended brother Quan, surely the Quan family would not listen to him? " Chi Jiao thought of the appearance of the power book, more impressive.


    If it wasn''t for today''s encounter with Quan Shu, Chi Jiao couldn''t even remember that there was such a person in Quan''s family.


    Before Quan Hai and Quan Huirong came to seek Quan Jue, Quan Shu didn''t appear in the whole process. No one remembers that he first mentioned Quan Jue and made the most rational decision.

 Chapter 1546

    On the contrary, the credit for making Quan Jue the head of the family now falls to Quan Hai and Quan Huirong. Quan Shu is still so unknown.


    But even so, right book just saw Chi Jiao, also completely did not have a word of complaint, this disposition, not everyone can have.


    Quan Jue nodded: "of course, when Quan Shu first mentioned this matter, he met with full opposition. Everyone didn''t think much of me. He thought Quan Shu was crazy to put forward this proposal. Later, Quan Hai and others were forced to do nothing, so they had to ask me to take over the position. "


    "In other words, Quan Shu is a person who doesn''t mind Mr. Quan''s identity and believes in his ability. Perhaps, it''s not the right book that mentioned this matter, and Quan Hai and others didn''t expect to come and ask for it later. " Beitanglie said.


    "In that case, this man is not simple. Moreover, he is not really a person who likes to ask for credit. In principle, he has suffered so much injustice. Just now, he can tell me that I will sell him this face and tell brother Quan about it, but he doesn''t care at all. " Chi Jiao said.


    "I have investigated that among the younger generation of the Quan family, Quan Shu is absolutely the strongest. It''s just because he is the child of Quan Huirong and her ex husband and has never been favored. Therefore, Quan Huirong has never paid attention to her eldest son and has been supporting her two youngest sons. As a result, Quan Shu''s achievements for so many years have been robbed by her two younger brothers." Quan Jue said.


    Seeing that Quan Jue''s evaluation of Quan Shu was so high, Chi Jiao blinked and said with a smile, "brother Quan, are you interested in this person?"


    "I just took over Quan''s group. I need someone who knows the root and the bottom of Quan''s group to help me deal with some key work. It''s just that Quan''s family have their own ghosts. It''s really not easy to find someone to trust. In my opinion, this right may be a good candidate. " Quan Jue said thoughtfully.


    "Brother Quan, why don''t you let Quan Shu have a try? If he''s really smart, he''ll know how to take advantage of the opportunity. " Chi Jiao said.


    Quan Jue looked behind him, and Yin Yong said, "go and give Quan Shu the cooperation contract with state h just now, and tell him that he will be fully responsible for the cooperation. If he can''t satisfy the customers within two weeks, let him leave Quan''s group and find another way to live."


    "Good chairman." Yin Yong nodded and left the room with the papers.


    Chi Jiao looked at Quan Jue with a smile and said, "brother Quan, you are so bad. Is it too difficult for you to finish this task?"


    "How do you know if he can do it without a test? I don''t need an incompetent confidant. " Quan Jue hugged Chi Jiao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "just now my mother called and told us to go back to dinner tonight."


    Now Lu Xian is the head mother of the Quan family and the most important person in the Quan family. Quan Jue supports her, and other people in the Quan family dare not be presumptuous to Lu Xian and let her live in the old house of the Quan family.


    "Quan Yan''s mother hasn''t come back from abroad yet?" Chi Jiao inquires.


    "The plane will come back tomorrow morning, but I ordered her not to step into the old house. Now I''m in charge of the Quan family. Those people know what to do. " Quan Jue said with disapproval.


    Quan Jingzhou has no power to turn over. However, Quan Yan''s mother is not a good one.


    Once she comes back, the first thing must be to trouble Lu Xian.


    Quan Jue would not allow that woman to be presumptuous in front of his mother.

 Chapter 1547

    Right Jue work late Jiao always very at ease, at this time nodded and said with a smile: "that right elder brother, we go back early today, accompany aunt and my father to eat together."


    Because Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are always busy. Even if Lu Xian and Chi Mingwei miss them, they dare not always look for them for fear that they will disturb their work.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to neglect her family for work, so every time she arrives, she will go home with Quan Jue and eat with her parents.


    Quan Jue nodded and let Chi Jiao accompany him in the office.


    And the North Hall strong and others take all unnecessary late Jiao personally work, see late Jiao so nothing to order, immediately leave.


    The next morning, Baicheng airport.


    A beautiful woman in extravagant dress came out from the exit. She was covered with famous brands all over her body. She was very exquisitely dressed. She looked like she was only in her early 30s when she was in her 40s. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of many people present.


    The beautiful woman took out her cell phone and made a call to someone. The person on the other end of the phone quickly connected the woman''s phone, and a man''s anxious and joyful voice came from the handset of the beautiful woman''s mobile phone: "Mom, you''re finally back."


    The beautiful woman gave a hum. She also recognized the joy hidden in her son''s words and said, "Quan Yan, you have been wronged for this period of time. However, since mom has come back this time, she won''t let you feel aggrieved any more. You can rest assured. "


    Quanyan on the other end of the phone was so excited that he almost cried. He said excitedly: "I knew it was still mom. You love me the most! Mom, where are you now? I''m going to drive you home! "


    "No, I''m not going back to your house. I''m going back to my old house." The beautiful woman said lightly.


    Quan Jue on the other end of the phone was surprised for a moment, and then said cautiously: "but mom, Quan Jue has told the people in the old house that you are not allowed to step into the house. I''m afraid you can''t get into the house smoothly when you go back this time."


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly and said with disdain: "I''ve heard all about it. Now it''s the fox spirit who stays in our house all day. Do you think I''ll let her live in the old house? Unless I''m dead, that bitch''s not going to be on top! You don''t have to worry. I''ll cry, make trouble and hang myself at the door. That woman will definitely let me in. "


    After hearing this, Quan Yan on the other end of the phone laughed happily and said happily, "Hey, I know nothing can stop mom''s step. Mom, you go back first, and I''ll go to the old house tonight to support you!"


    The beautiful woman was satisfied, and then told Quan Yan at the end of the phone: "bring your brother back together. Your two brothers are bargaining chips for mom and Quan''s family to negotiate terms!"


    Quan Yan also said yes and agreed to the beautiful woman.


    After the beautiful woman hung up the phone, she put away her mobile phone and walked forward. All the way out of the airport, she got into a taxi.


    The taxi driver was a young man. He didn''t look back, but asked in his beautiful voice, "guest, where are you going?"


    The beautiful woman casually put in a place name.


    The man sneered, calmly started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and took the beautiful woman to drive in the opposite direction.


    Until noon of that day, Quan Yan broke into Quan Jue''s office in a rage.

 Chapter 1548

    Before Quan Yan came in, Quan Jue heard his voice through the door.


    "You let me in! Quan Jue, I know you are in the office. Get out of here! " Quan Yan is extremely angry. He is obviously stopped by Yin Yong. If he can''t get into the door, he kicks the office door with his feet.


    "Mr. Quan Yan, you are not in line with the rules. Please stop, or we will take compulsory action to take you out of here!" Yin Yong, with the same sharp words, said to Quan Yan in a loud voice.


    Quan Yan didn''t care so much. He was still full of anger and yelled through the door: "Quan Jue, what''s the matter with you? You come to me. What''s the skill of you''re cruel to my mother? Get out of here!"


    Quan Jue''s eyes moved, and finally looked up at the direction of the office door: "Yin Yong, let him in."


    Yin Yong opened the closed door of the office and released Quan Yan.


    However, Yin Yong was always on guard against Quan Yan. When Quan Yan entered the door, he immediately grasped Quan Yan''s arm and controlled his action.


    Quan Yan, of course, was not Yan Yong''s opponent. He was easily suppressed by Yin Yong, and no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of Yin Yong.


    Quan Jue didn''t have to worry about Quan Yan''s approach. He looked at Quan Yan calmly and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Quan Yan struggled fruitlessly. He could only stand in the same place, glaring at Quan Jue, and said in a loud voice: "Quan Jue, don''t pretend to be with me here! I ask you, where did you get my mother? I warn you, if there''s anything wrong with my mother, I''ll fight with you! "


    "I didn''t touch your mother." Quan Jue said calmly.


    Because Quan Jue is too calm, Quan Yan can see that he is not lying.


    But Quan Yan couldn''t figure it out. How could Quan Jue know nothing? He must know something but he doesn''t want to say it.


    "Quan Jue, do you dare to do it or not?" Quan Yan has no choice but to blow up Quan Jue in a provocative way.


    "Quan Jingzhou is not my opponent, let alone her." Quan Jue said with disapproval.


    If he had really paid attention to that woman, he would not have allowed her to come back from the beginning.


    What''s more, even if he really did it to that woman, there''s no need to hide it from Quan Yan.


    Quan Yan saw that Quan Jue was indifferent, and he couldn''t help believing Quan Jue for a moment. However, it is because of believing Quan Jue that Quan Yan''s expression looks even more confused: "then why did my mother disappear? She called me this morning, but now she''s gone. She didn''t go to the old house and didn''t answer the phone


    Quan Jue said without expression: "it''s your business. Yin Yong, get him out. No one is allowed to come to the floor where my office is without my permission. "


    Yin Yong nodded, looking extremely respectful: "yes, sir."


    While talking, Yin Yong had already dragged out the power.


    Quan Yan didn''t want to leave. After struggling, he cried out more loudly: "I don''t believe that my mother''s leaving has nothing to do with you. Quan Jue, help me find my mother, help me quickly!"


    Without waiting for Quan Yan to finish, Yin Yong dragged him away.


    Quan Jue was not affected by the farce, but calmly lowered her head to continue to deal with the documents on the table.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know about this farce. She waits until after lunch to walk towards shenguatang.


    Chi Jiao is walking forward when she hears two beeps from a champagne colored car beside her.

 Chapter 1549

    Chi Jiao stops curiously, and the car that she is watching stops beside her.


    As the window rolled down, Gong Lu looked at Chi Jiao and said, "Jiao Jiao, have you eaten yet? Go to lunch with my brother? "


    "Good." Chi Jiao stretched out her hand to open the front passenger''s door and sat in: "brother law, I haven''t had a chance to ask you these days. How''s your health?"


    "Ah Chen takes care of me. I''m fine. Jiaojiao, what would you like to eat? " When Gong LV mentioned Yan Zhengchen, an inexplicable color appeared in the fundus of his eyes. Although it was fleeting, it still attracted Chi Jiao''s attention.


    "I can eat anything. I''ve already had lunch, mainly with brother Lu. Brother Lu, do you have something to ask me? What happened to brother Chen? " Chi Jiao is keen in the future. Looking at Gong LV, she can easily guess that he must have something important to say.


    Gong LV raised her eyebrows unexpectedly and looked at Chi Jiao immediately. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t hide anything from you, Jiao Jiao. To tell you the truth, your brother Chen is good at asserting and helps you deal with a person."


    Chi Jiao tilted her head and asked, "who is that?"


    "Quan Jingzhou''s wife. Your brother Chen arrested her, and then casually used some small tricks to give the evidence of the woman''s work as false accounting to the police. Now that the woman has been locked up, it is estimated that the end will not be much better. " Gong LV said as he drove, "I know you never like to let us interfere in your affairs. Although your brother Chen didn''t tell you about it in advance, his starting point is for your own good. Don''t be too angry with him."


    Chi Jiao said calmly: "I''m not angry. However, brother Chen has never been an impulsive person. How can we say that we can do it this time? "


    Gong Lu sighed: "it''s only the woman who died. She got together with her little sister before returning home and said a lot about you. As a result, Qingqing knew about you. Qingqing just wanted to talk to ah Chen, but ah Chen was not happy. He said that he had to deal with the woman who had no words to hide. "


    Chi Jiao couldn''t help laughing when she heard this: "brother Chen still loves me so much. Brother Lu, I won''t be angry about this. To be honest with you, I''ve always been worried that the woman will make aunt Lu Xian feel aggrieved when she comes back. Now that she and Quan Jingzhou are in prison in pairs, I can rest assured. "


    "It''s not just that we didn''t discuss this with you. We also didn''t discuss it with Quan Jue. When you meet Quan Jue, remember to tell him about it." Said Gong Lv.


    Chi Jiao nodded and agreed. Then she went to shenguatang after having lunch with Gong LV and called Quan Jue about it.


    Quan Jue didn''t mind, but said Yan Zhengchen was allowed to go.


    Poor Quan Jingzhou''s wife has not had time to jump in front of Lu Xian.


    Chi Jiao is on the phone with Quan Jue in her office. However, she sees Bai Xiaozhou probe in and says in a low voice: "boss, we have a lady here. What she said seems to be a supernatural event. I''ll come and ask you if you want to ask in person?"


    Chi Jiao nodded and told Bai Xiaozhou, "I know. You go out first and wait. I''ll go out now."


    When Bai Xiaozhou left the room, Chi Jiao said to Quan Jue on the other end of the phone with a smile: "brother Quan, I''ll see you in the evening. I''ll go to entertain the guests first."

 Chapter 1550

    After finishing the conversation with Quan Jue, Chi Jiao gets up and leaves the office and comes to the main hall of shengua hall.


    I saw Bai Xiaozhou and a girl sitting around the table. At this time, they heard the movement at the same time and turned to look in the direction of Chi Jiao.


    When the girl is looking at Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao is also observing the girl, and soon finds that the magnetic field around the girl is a little unusual.


    However, this anomaly seems to be caused by outsiders, such as someone who deliberately destroyed the magnetic field around the girl. This kind of damage is not fatal to the girl, but also affects the girl''s body. Just as the girl looks pale at this time, the whole person''s mental state looks very bad.


    However, the girl stood up immediately after seeing Chi Jiao, bowed to her and asked, "Hello, is that the boss?"


    Chi Jiao observes the girl. From her dodgy eyes behind her black frame glasses, she can see that the girl is a timid person. She has no self-confidence and even dare not look at others.


    Chi Jiao nodded her head and said, "Hello, my name is Chi Jiao."


    Bai Xiaozhou, as Chi Jiao''s first little fan sister, seemed to be afraid that the girl didn''t know Chi Jiao''s strength. He quickly and enthusiastically introduced her to the girl: "my boss is very strong, Miss Tang. You can call her master Chi. My boss can afford it."


    The girl looked adored and said without doubt: "Hello, master Chi, my name is Tang An''an. Master Chi, please help me save my brother. "


    At the end of the speech, Tang an looked helpless and shed tears.


    Chi Jiao observes Tang an''s expression, raises her hand and makes a gesture of invitation, indicating that Tang an should sit down.


    Tang An''an sobbed, wiped his tears and sat down. Without waiting for Chi Jiao to ask, he said, "my brother''s name is Tang Ren, three years older than me. When I was five years old, our parents divorced. At that time, I lived with my mother and my brother went abroad with my father. Although we didn''t meet each other for so many years, we had been exchanging letters. Our brother and sister had a very good relationship. When I graduated from university three years ago, I made an agreement with my brother one year in advance. When I graduated, my brother would come back to China to celebrate my graduation. However, unexpectedly, the accident happened at that time... "


    Tang an an is very clever and lovely. At this time, he blinks his eyes, and tears flow out of his eyes uncontrollably. His red nose with red eyes is like a little rabbit who has been wronged. He is very pitiful.


    Bai Xiaozhou will not be able to see the girl sad in the future. Seeing Tang an sad at this time, he took the initiative to hand her a tissue in his hand: "wipe your tears and speak slowly. You can rest assured that our boss will help you. "


    Tang nodded, choked and continued: "on the day of my graduation, my brother got on the plane, but he disappeared. In the past three years, I have been trying to find a way to find my brother, but nothing. I had given up looking for my brother''s music, but a few days ago, when I went back to our old house to pack up, I saw my brother in the old house! Not only that, I took pictures. "


    Tang an an takes out a picture from the bag he is carrying and hands it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took the photo and found a disheveled man in the photo. He was wearing ragged clothes and didn''t know how long he hadn''t taken a bath. Her hair and shoulders were tangled in a mess, which made people feel very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1551

    "This man looks like a savage." After looking at the photo, Bai Xiaozhou asked Tang an curiously, "can you recognize your brother like this? Haven''t you seen each other for a long time? "


    What Bai Xiaozhou asked was exactly what Chi Jiao wanted to ask.


    Tang an wiped her tears, then pulled out a semicircle necklace from her collar and explained: "this necklace is made by my brother. What he and I are wearing is semicircle shaped necklace, which can be combined to form a circle, which means that our brother and sister can be round if we fight each other. You see, this necklace is also on the neck of the man in the photo. It was through this necklace that I determined that this man is my brother. "


    Chi Jiao takes a close look and finds that Tang an is not lying. The man is wearing a semicircular pendant on his neck. Judging from the style and workmanship, it''s a pair of necklaces.


    "That is to say, your brother disappeared for three years and has been hiding in your old house?" Chi Jiao asked.


    "Wow, didn''t anyone find him? He''s been alone in a deserted house for three years? What does he live on? " Bai Xiaozhou said he couldn''t understand.


    A person hiding in a house for three years, he at least need to eat with water? In this case, it will not be discovered by anyone all the time.


    "My hometown''s house is located at the foot of the mountain. It''s an old house from my ancestors long ago. There are no neighbors around. In addition, I found some mountain springs and game in my room. I think my brother has been living by eating mountain game for the past three years..." At the end of the day, Tang took out some pictures, all of which were pictures of people living in old houses.


    In addition to these pictures, there are also some pictures of old houses, which are exactly the same as those described by Tang An''an. This old house has a sense of age at a glance. People can guess that it should be an old house left long ago. Judging from the specifications, it is at least the official level, which is very imposing.


    "What did you say you were going to go home and pack?" Chi Jiao carefully observed these photos and asked Tang an an.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she looks at the old house, she always has a creepy feeling. It seems that there is something terrible hidden in the old house, which makes Chi Jiao have to be alert.


    Tang an was very indifferent and immediately answered Chi Jiao''s question: "my mother asked me to go home, deal with the weeds and find someone to repair the house. If it''s in the past years, I won''t go, but this year I''m writing a novel. The background is an old house like my hometown. I want to go back and clean it up and draw materials by the way. As a result, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing... "


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaozhou looked at Tang An''an''s eyes with enthusiasm. He seemed to have never thought of it and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still writing novels?"


    When it comes to work, Tang an looks very shy and laughs: "it''s ridiculous. In fact, I''m not that strong, but I''m just a mess. Master Quan, my brother has disappeared for a long time. I''m worried about him. Last time I met my brother, I recognized him and called him several times, but he didn''t seem to know me and even wanted to attack me. There was no difference between a madman and a madman. I doubt if my brother was possessed by a ghost. "

 Chapter 1552

    When she said that, Tang An''an looked very nervous. She lowered her head weakly to cover the confusion in her eyes.


    Obviously, as a little girl, Tang An''an is also afraid of these stories.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaozhou''s reaction was bigger than that of Tang Anyan: "I think it''s very possible! Otherwise, it would be strange for a man to suddenly disappear and live like a savage for three years? Unless he''s possessed by a ghost! "


    See Bai Xiaozhou said have nose have eyes, Chi Jiao helplessly shook his head.


    Sure enough, no matter when it''s time, Bai Xiaozhou is the one who gives the most face. When people say it''s the ghost''s upper body, she thinks it must be the ghost''s upper body.


    However, Chi Jiao did not agree with the two people''s ideas: "the specific situation, or to see people again.". Miss Tang, I venture to ask, does your brother have any special skills from childhood to adulthood? "


    Chi Jiao looks at the old house and thinks there''s something wrong with it. It''s no surprise if a power appears.


    Although powers are born, special magnetic fields in some places can also affect people. For example, when you look at this house, you feel that there is something wrong with the magnetic field. If you stay too long in such a situation, once you have a power in your body, it''s easy to be pulled. And the power because of the unnatural situation and lead to a surge, also can cause people to lose their mind.


    Chi Jiao needs to ask clearly in order to make a complete response.


    After thinking about it, Tang said, "it seems nothing special If you have to say it, my brother has always been very strong. When I was a child, my father and my brother broke their wrists and never won


    "Please come here early tomorrow morning, Miss Tang. I''ll accompany you to the old house again to see if I can meet your brother." Chi Jiao said.


    "Thank you, master Chi! Master, can you send more people over then? I don''t have many friends, and I don''t want to let my family know about it. If something happens to my brother, it will only make my family more worried. I want to hide it from them and act on my own. But I was worried that too few people would affect our search for my brother, so I had to ask Master Chi for help.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said, "of course, you can rest assured to go. Tomorrow I will take other people home with you to help you."


    "Thank you, master Chi. This, this is a little bit of my intention. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it as a down payment. " With that, Tang took out an envelope, put it on the table and left with a bow.


    Chi Jiao waited until Tang An''an left, took the envelope, opened it and found that there was 10000 yuan in it.


    "Wow, she gave ten thousand yuan as soon as she came up. It seems that she is very particular about the rules." Bai Xiaozhou sighed.


    Chi Jiao took out two of them and handed them to Bai Xiaozhou: "I''ll give you overtime pay. I''ll help you in the store in the next few days, waiting for us to come back."


    "Thank you, boss, boss!" Bai Xiaozhou takes the red bill with a smile and asks Chi Jiao to go back to prepare. She is responsible for closing the shop.


    Chi Jiao didn''t refuse. She left with the photos and went to the 117 building.


    Half an hour later, Chi Jiao returned to the office of building 117.


    As soon as she enters the door, Chi Jiao sees a figure that surprises her.

 Chapter 1553

    I saw Bai Wanxi sitting on the coffee table in front of the sofa, looking at the document seriously.


    Bai Wanxi also heard the sound of opening the door and looked up in the direction of Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, aren''t you going to shenguatang today? I thought you weren''t coming today. "


    "I didn''t plan to come here, but I just met a very interesting event. I want to come back to investigate and find out the situation. Sister Wanxi, are you helping with the documents here? " Chi Jiao''s eyes hide surprise, looking at Bai Wanxi and saying.


    Bai Wanxi is holding 117 documents, which should have been handled by Pei Yao and beitanglie.


    Bai Wanxi said with a smile: "I''ve been staying in the 117 building doing nothing. I thought, I should do something that I can do, so I wanted to look at the documents and help."


    "If sister Wanxi is not tired, you can see it if you want." Chi Jiao trusts Bai Wanxi very much. She also hopes Bai Wanxi can do what she likes to do.


    Bai Wanxi nodded and put down the information in his hand. He got up and walked to Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, what do you come here to investigate today? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "Today, a guest came to shenguatang. She has an old house. I think the magnetic field of this old house should be abnormal. I want to come and investigate the database to see if there is any record of this place in the database." When Chi Jiao talks, she also takes out the photos from Tang An''an''s hands and lists them on the table. He explains to Bai Wanxi, "there are many places in the world with abnormal magnetic fields. These places have special magnetic fields, so there are often some strange things, that is, places that are called supernatural places. Because of the variation of the magnetic field, these places with special magnetic fields are often subject to the investigation of 117. Only when it is determined that there is no major problem will they continue to open up. Once there is a danger, they will be blocked by 117. And these places need to be checked every period of time, and the abnormal magnetic fields found so far will be recorded one by one. "


    Chi Jiao can see that Bai Wanxi is very interested in 117''s work, so she specially explained so much to her.


    However, at this time, Bai Wanxi''s attention is all on those photos. It seems that he is not listening to Chi Jiao seriously.


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes are particularly serious, as if these photos have some special charm, will let Bai Wanxi so attentive.


    Chi Jiao is aware of Bai Wanxi''s seriousness and asks: "sister Wanxi?"


    Bai Wanxi recovered from these photos. When she looked at Chi Jiao full of doubts, she seemed to finally react. She apologized to Chi Jiao in a hurry, "I''m sorry, Jiao Jiao. I don''t know what happened to me all of a sudden. I just feel that the house in the photo gives me a very familiar feeling, as if I have been there before... "


    Chi Jiao showed a face of surprise, some can''t believe to see to white evening Xi, confirm a way: "evening Xi elder sister, are you sure?"


    Bai Wanxi actually said that she had been to this house. This was the first time Bai Wanxi mentioned where she had been.


    Chi Jiao didn''t know how long Bai Wanxi had been dead. However, she lived hundreds of years ago. She lost her memory and couldn''t remember what had happened.


    But now, she suddenly said that she had been to the house, which really surprised Chi Jiao.


    Bai Wanxi was also very surprised. She frowned and looked at the photos, and fell into silence.

 Chapter 1554

    Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi''s dignified look. She has eyes to shut up and falls into silence, which makes Bai Wanxi think seriously.


    In the end, Bai Wanxi nodded his head even though he didn''t want to: "well, I''m sure I''ve been to this house. Not only that, I seem to have lived there for a while with someone else. I can''t remember the specific things. Maybe after going to this house, I can remember what I have experienced in it. Jiaojiao, take me with you. "


    Bai Wanxi looks at Chi Jiao without blinking, waiting for her answer.


    Chi Jiao is in silence for a moment. She doesn''t know how to respond to Bai Wanxi''s expectation.


    Chi Jiao admits that Bai Wanxi''s words have also affected her. She thinks that Bai Wanxi may recall her memories because she returns to this house. She is worried.


    Chi Jiao did not forget what happened in Xu Ye''s dream at that time.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t know why, but Bai Wanxi did live with snake Qi for a while, and even regarded snake Qi as her husband.


    Perhaps these and today''s things have something to do with, Chi Jiao just think of here, the heart immediately Teng raised a very bad premonition.


    She is a little resistant to Bai Wanxi''s seeking the truth. She is worried that Bai Wanxi will not be able to bear the blow of the truth.


    Other things are easy to say, Chi Jiao can''t allow Bai Wanxi to get hurt.


    "Sister Wanxi, don''t worry about it. Let me think about it." Late Jiao see white evening Xi look urgent, hesitated or did not agree.


    This surprised Bai Wanxi.


    You know, if Bai Wanxi made such a request before, Chi Jiao would not hesitate to agree immediately. Today, she refused.


    Bai Wanxi is also vaguely aware that something is wrong with the situation. However, she doesn''t open her mouth either. After nodding lightly, she falls into silence.


    Chi Jiao casually finds an excuse, gets up and leaves the office with those photos.


    Close the door of the office, Chi Jiao back against the door, can''t help but breathe out a long breath.


    The development of the matter has completely exceeded Chi Jiao''s expectation. She didn''t expect that a business she accidentally received from shenguatang would contact Bai Wanxi.


    Chi Jiao is very worried now. If Bai Wanxi finds out that she once lived with snake Qi, will Bai Wanxi not accept it?


    Moreover, Chi Jiao still remembers that in that dream, snake Qi and Bai Wanxi lived in perfect harmony. Does it prove that Bai Wanxi at that time had actually accepted snake Qi?


    If Bai Wanxi accepted snake Qi at that time, and now she is at odds with snake Qi, how should Bai Wanxi deal with herself at that time?


    Whatever the possibility, it''s a headache for Chi Jiao.


    This is why Chi Jiao hesitated just now.


    However, in order to protect Bai Wanxi, Chi Jiao still wants to find out the truth first.


    With a little uneasy, Chi Jiao takes these photos to the reference room and asks professional technicians to help compare them.


    However, the house was not found in the known location of the magnetic anomaly.


    Chi Jiao took a deep breath after seeing the investigation results: "that is to say, this house is not an abnormal place on the record."


    "Yes, boss, do you want to investigate the uncertain abnormal places that have not been investigated by our staff? Maybe we can find out about this house. " The person in charge of the investigation looks up and looks at Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 1555

    In addition to these abnormal places that have been investigated by 117 personnel and identified as abnormal magnetic field, there are also some places where the magnetic field is abnormal but not detected by professional 117 personnel.


    Places like this are not called outliers, but are called unknowns.


    There is a problem with this unknown magnetic field, but because the situation in the magnetic field is too complicated, the investigation may cause fatal danger, and it is often blocked.


    Or some places that have been recorded and have not been investigated will also be temporarily called unknown places.


    Chi Jiao not only wants to know if there is any abnormality in this place, but also wants to know who lived in this house.


    "Investigation, as long as you can understand this house, whether it is abnormal or unknown, give me a detailed investigation." Chi Jiao said with a determined look.


    Subordinates immediately nodded, and then according to Chi Jiao said to start the investigation.


    fortunately, the Kung Fu does not take the heart of the people, late Jiao''s subordinates actually in the unknown place to investigate this house. However, this house has been established as an S-level unknown land. That is to say, this unknown place is very special, it has not been explored, and ordinary 117 people can''t get close to it.


    "Why is this house ranked s?" The late Jiao doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    The fingers of his subordinates jumped on the keyboard and quickly answered Chi Jiao''s question: "according to the records, the magnetic field of this kind of house has a great influence on the psionic, and ordinary people will not have any abnormality when they enter here. However, once the powers enter it, they will be lost. Even if they come out of the house later, they will become ordinary people without powers, and even lose their sense. Fifty years ago, this house was investigated by a group of our 117 powers. As a result, of the eight people who went in, only two came back. Both of them lost their powers. One of them committed suicide less than half a year after he came out, and the other one has gone crazy. "


    "Is the survivor still alive?" Chi Jiao asked.


    His fingers leaped on the keyboard, then nodded and said, "I''m still alive. Now this man is in our 117 exclusive sanatorium, which is not far from us. It''s only two hours'' drive to the sanatorium. Boss, this man said a lot of crazy words after he was crazy. "


    "Oh? Show me. " Chi Jiao suddenly came to the interest, probe toward the subordinate to see.


    Soon, his subordinates printed out the information and confession of the man and gave it to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao took the paper and looked at it carefully.


    According to the data, the name of this crazy man is Lu Shaofeng, who is 78 years old this year. At that time, after he and his companions entered the house, they were attacked inexplicably. Several of his teammates killed each other and died. He and his then girlfriend escaped by chance. But when they left the house, they all lost their powers. His girlfriend also committed suicide because she couldn''t bear the psychological pressure.


    According to Lu Shaofeng, they were saved by a ghost. However, every time the investigators asked Lu Shaofeng to describe the ghost in detail, Lu Shaofeng yelled as if he had lost his mind and was totally unwilling to cooperate with further investigation.


    This also directly led to the fact that there was no way for the case to go any further. Because of the fear of more victims, the upper echelons had to suspend the investigation temporarily.


    But fortunately, the magnetic field inside the house does not harm normal people, so the owner of the house has never known about the magnetic field of the house.

 Chapter 1556

    117. There are rules. They can protect or warn people to get close to these abnormal places as much as possible. However, all this is standing in the position of a protector, not a compulsive behavior.


    The owner of this house spent a lot of money to buy this house. He was not willing to cooperate with 117. He sold the house to 117117, so he had to give up. He attributed the house to unknown land and set up s level to prevent all 117 people from approaching.


    Fifty years later, the house is still in the hands of the Tang family.


    Tang an''s surname is Tang, so she didn''t lie.


    Moreover, the information also shows that this house was once built by the royal family. It is not so much a house, but it is particularly luxurious and prosperous, more like a small palace.


    Chi Jiao looks at the introduction on the data, and always feels as if there is a silk thread connecting everything.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes condense, frowns at the data, and falls into meditation.


    "Go and apply for it for me. I want to see Lu Shaofeng." Chi Jiao takes the information and instructs her subordinates.


    The man with a smile said, "OK, boss."


    Chi Jiao takes the information and leaves the reference room after thinking about it.


    Chi Jiao just stepped out of the gate of the reference room. As a result, she saw Bai Wanxi waiting for her in the corridor.


    "Jiaojiao, you can figure it out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Bai Wanxi returns to his former gentle appearance, and stands in front of Chi Jiao in three and two steps.


    Chi Jiao saw the moment of Bai Wanxi, who was holding the information action pause: "sister Wanxi, how did you come?"


    "After thinking about it, I decided not to go to that house." Bai Wanxi didn''t find the abnormality of Chi Jiao. She came over and said firmly.


    Chi Jiao looks surprised. She looks at Bai Wanxi in surprise and asks, "sister Wanxi, how did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Bai Wanxi said with a smile, "I can see that it''s hard for you to do it. I don''t know why it''s difficult for you, but I don''t want you to be embarrassed because of me. Jiaojiao, my time with you is not long, I want to be happy with you. As for everything else, I''ll be behind you. "


    Chi Jiao only felt that her heart was pricked by a needle, and she felt a stabbing pain.


    Bai Wanxi said every word for Chi Jiao, let Chi Jiao feel heartache.


    Bai Wanxi is really good to her, so good that she is even willing to put her ideas behind Chi Jiao.


    "Sister Wanxi, I just don''t want to hurt you. As long as you can assure me that you will calm down, I will tell you my concern. " Chi Jiao suddenly feels that her entanglement just now is meaningless. In fact, she doesn''t have to hide Bai Wanxi.


    Even if Bai Wanxi knew the truth, he would not choose snake Qi!


    White evening Xi see late Jiao look serious, without hesitation nodded: "good, I promise you."


    Chi Jiao pulls up the corner of her lips. After she takes Bai Wanxi to sit down, she seriously tells Bai Wanxi the whole story.


    Bai Wanxi said nothing and listened to every word Chi Jiao said.


    Chi Jiao explained everything, even including why she hesitated, as well as her concerns.


    Bai Wanxi listens carefully and nods from time to time to agree with what Chi Jiao says.


    "Sister Wanxi, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was just worried." Chi Jiao lowered her eyes and covered up her mood.

 Chapter 1557

    Chi Jiao doesn''t mean to hide Bai Wanxi. She just worries that Bai Wanxi will not be able to bear the truth, and that Bai Wanxi will leave her.


    Bai Wanxi can understand Chi Jiao''s worries at this moment. She raises her hand and flicks Chi Jiao''s head.


    After a crisp ring, Chi Jiao eats painful exclamation to cover own forehead.


    Under Chi Jiao''s puzzled gaze, Bai Wanxi sighed helplessly: "what a silly girl! How can I mind such a trifle? Even though snake Qi and I have really been together, what he has done to me and to you during this period is enough to make me hate him. I used to be blind. Now I''m not going to have anything to do with this man. "


    Even if snake Qi had been with Bai Wanxi, Bai Wanxi didn''t care.


    She knows very well what kind of person she is. She can''t be with her anymore.


    Chi Jiao had been hanging the heart is finally put down, she tightly holds the white evening Xi''s hand, a long sigh of relief: "evening Xi sister, you have this sentence I rest assured."


    "Jiaojiao, to tell you the truth, I hate snake Qi very much. I always think I won''t be with that man. I dreamed about a man before. I couldn''t see his face clearly, but he gently called me Xi''er. Maybe that person is the one for me, but I can''t remember anything now. " Bai Wanxi said here, embarrassed to smile, "do I think too much? Even this kind of unrealistic thing I believe is just a dream, but I always think that person really exists. "


    Bai Wanxi just casually mentioned it, but what she didn''t expect was that Chi Jiao fell into silence after listening to her words and looked at her with a meaningful expression.


    "Jiaojiao, why don''t you talk?" Bai Wanxi doesn''t understand of looking at late Jiao, pursue to ask a way.


    After thinking about it, Chi Jiao reaches for Bai Wanxi''s hand and says, "sister Wanxi, I don''t want to tell you why I know you."


    "Of course, through the snake? Did snake Qi tell you my name? " Bai Wanxi doesn''t understand why Chi Jiao asks. She looks at Chi Jiao and says after blinking.


    Chi Jiao shook her head and denied Bai Wanxi''s guess: "I learned about you through a diary. If you want to read it, I can show you that diary. It''s just that the end of your life described in that diary is very bad. "


    Bai Wanxi''s smile disappeared immediately. She seemed to have guessed something and asked, "does my misfortune have anything to do with snake Qi?"


    Chi Jiao is not willing to hide: "everything is because of him."


    Bai Wanxi didn''t feel surprised when she heard Chi Jiao''s words. She accepted the fact very frankly and laughed after thinking about it: "I knew that there was really something wrong between me and that man. Jiaojiao, can you show me that diary? I want you to watch it with me. I don''t want to be alone. "


    Even though Bai Wanxi has decided to give up her life, even though she knows that her past must be a tragedy.


    But she doesn''t want to bear it alone. She wants someone she trusts to be with her.


    Chi Jiao sees Bai Wanxi''s vulnerability. She nods and says, "OK, I''ll be with you. The diary is in my office drawer. I''ll read it with you. "

 Chapter 1558

    Chi Jiao returns to the office with Bai Wanxi and takes out the old diary.


    Bai Wanxi has always been very nervous, and when she saw the diary, she seemed to expect something. The tears seemed to come out as if she didn''t want money. The tears couldn''t stop falling. It seemed that something diffused from her chest and soon tore her heart with blood.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi unexpectedly and exclaims in surprise: "sister Wanxi? are you all right? Otherwise, we''d better not see it. "


    Bai Wanxi shakes her head hard. The more her reaction is, the more she wants to pursue the truth.


    She doesn''t want to end her life in a muddle, she wants to know what happened in the past.


    Even if her past is a sad tragedy, she should know who caused all this!


    Chi Jiao painfully looks at Bai Wanxi. She goes to Bai Wanxi and sits down. Then she sits on the sofa side by side with her and opens the first page of her diary.


    Bai Wanxi carefully looked at every word in her diary. Even if the diary described a warm life at the beginning, it was enough to make her sad.


    She can feel that all these happy past are from her hands, this diary records her past life.


    Her life had been happy, but now everything was ruined.


    Everything was destroyed by the snake.


    Bai Wanxi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and continued to look.


    Chi Jiao is not in the mood to read her diary. She has been looking at Bai Wanxi. She carefully observes Bai Wanxi''s expression. Before her tears fall, she helps her wipe them off.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi''s painful expression. The sadness in her heart is no less than her.


    The story in the diary is also deeply engraved in Chi Jiao''s mind. Whenever she recalls it, she will feel the pain of tearing her heart and splitting her lungs.


    Both of them fell into silence, leaving only the rustle of Bai Wanxi''s diary.


    Bai Wanxi looked at it seriously. She watched it for three hours until it was dark and finally stopped.


    When he closed his diary, Bai Wanxi had stopped crying.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, but she couldn''t shed a tear.


    There was no sadness in her heart, and all that remained was hatred.


    See Bai Wanxi motionless appearance, late Jiao afraid of her heartache to numbness, quickly seized her hand, said: "evening Xi elder sister, we must be able to revenge, past things have passed, I will accompany you."


    Chi Jiao grabs Bai Wanxi''s hand, only to find that Bai Wanxi is holding her hand tightly. Her nails go deep into the skin and hurt her palm.


    But even so, she still didn''t release her hand, and her fingers turned white to her bony joints.


    She was silent, almost biting a silver tooth.


    Chi Jiao can''t stop Bai Wanxi. She understands Bai Wanxi''s hatred.


    She could only hold Bai Wanxi tightly and tell him that she was there.


    After a long silence, Bai Wanxi finally took a deep breath.


    "I''m going to kill him, I''m going to ruin him!" Bai Wanxi shivered and squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth.


    Her voice is full of anger, sadness, and endless resentment!


    She''s really hateful. She never really wanted to erase the existence of a person.


    Snake Qi, the name of this person is like a malignant tumor, which sticks in Bai Wanxi''s heart. It makes her just think of this person. There is burning pain all over her body. Her resentment has engulfed her reason. It makes her clearly feel the pain rushing to her whole body, making her hands and feet numb!

 Chapter 1559

    "Sister Wanxi, I''ll deal with snake Qi with you." Chi Jiao takes Bai Wanxi''s hand and says firmly.


    At this moment, there is no way to comfort Bai Wanxi with any words of comfort. Chi Jiao knows very well that the only thing she can do now is to tell Bai Wanxi that she will always be with him. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she will not leave him.


    Bai Wanxi looked to the direction of Chi Jiao. After listening to Chi Jiao''s words, he nodded firmly: "Jiao Jiao, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    Because of mutual understanding, Bai Wanxi also knows that Chi Jiao must be most worried about her losing her mind and going to find snake Qi.


    To tell you the truth, if Bai Wanxi is alone, she should really can''t help looking for snake Qi.


    But now, she is not alone. There are Chijiao around her and so many people who care about her from the bottom of their hearts. Even for those people, she has to cheer up.


    Otherwise, she lost her mind and went to find snake Qi. Instead, she gave snake Qi a chance to deal with them.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said with a smile, "sister Wanxi, we were sisters so long ago. We can''t go hand in hand to the end in this life, but I also hope you can accompany me for a few more days."


    If he is captured by snake Qi, Bai Wanxi will surely waste the time he could have spent with Chi Jiao.


    It''s too bad to waste the little life left on snake Qi.


    Bai Wanxi nodded and said, "you''re right. There''s no need to waste my life on him. But I didn''t expect that we knew each other before. Jiaojiao, I think Bai Wanxi and Bai Jiaoer in this diary are you and me. We didn''t get to the end together in that life, so we met again in this life. No wonder I like you so much the first time I see you, Jiaojiao. In fact, God treats me well, and I can meet you again like this. "


    Bai Wanxi''s tone is very calm, but because of this, Chi Jiao is more distressed.


    It''s a pity that Bai Wanxi has chosen the future road. They are doomed to have no way to support each other until the end.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t want to think about these sad things. She takes Bai Wanxi''s hand and asks, "sister Wanxi, do you have any memory of the house in the photo?"


    "Well I always feel like I lived in this house, but not with you. To tell you the truth, I can''t remember the specific situation. I just vaguely think it''s very familiar here. Jiaojiao, I''d like to have a look at this house. " Bai Wanxi looks forward to Chi Jiao, waiting for her to nod.


    "The situation of this house is more troublesome than we thought. I need to make further investigation. When I get the permission from the superior, I will take you in with me. However, I want to explain to you in advance that any action you take next will be discussed with me. You can''t act rashly. " Chi Jiao said uneasily.


    Bai Wanxi couldn''t help laughing: "you are still a little girl in the diary. I didn''t expect you to be mature and sensible in the twinkling of an eye. I can''t adapt to it."


    Through his diary, Bai Wanxi has thought of some things about the past.


    In the past, Chi Jiao was an ignorant little girl in her diary. She always followed Bai Wanxi and called her sister. But now Chi Jiao has shared with Bai Wanxi. It seems that she has grown up a lot overnight.

 Chapter 1560

    After listening to Bai Wanxi''s Tao Kan, Chi Jiao blushes: "sister Wanxi, you are good or bad. You laugh at me."


    Bai Wanxi couldn''t help laughing and continued: "OK, I don''t laugh at you. However, if you want to investigate this house, take me with you. In case we really can''t go to this house, I can learn more about this house through investigation. "


    "Well, my application won''t come down until tomorrow. Everything will wait until tomorrow. It''s getting late. Sister Wanxi, let''s go home for dinner. " Chi Jiao suggested.


    Bai Wanxi responds, and the two sisters leave the office hand in hand.


    At the same time, Quan''s group, Quan Jue''s office.


    Quan Jue looks at a piece of information sent by Yin Yongcai, and his eyes are fixed on the content displayed on the information.


    Yin Yong lowered his head and said cautiously: "Sir, it can be confirmed that Mr. Sheng of the Sheng family died just now because he was seriously injured.


    "The car accident happened an hour ago. When he was sent to the hospital, he died in an ambulance. He even carried his will with him when he died, and wanted to pass the position of the owner to Sheng Qian. Hehe, this snake Qi is really worried. He treats everyone as a fool? " Quan Jue casually throws the photos of Sheng Laozi at the scene of the car accident on the table and says with a sneer.


    An hour ago, the master of the Sheng family, the master of the Sheng family, suddenly had a car accident on the street.


    Mr. Sheng''s car was hit by two trucks. The two trucks ran alternately, and the pulling force produced by each other directly tore Mr. Sheng''s car into scrap iron.


    Mr. and Mrs. Sheng, as well as the driver of the car, were seriously injured. Among them, the old lady and the driver were killed on the spot. Mr. Sheng came to the ambulance, but he was seriously injured and swallowed his breath in the ambulance.


    After Sheng''s breath, the hospital took him to the emergency room and rescued him for 40 minutes.


    Sheng old man is old, plus the body many comminuted fractures and intracranial hemorrhage, in the end or failed to rescue back.


    The most surprising thing is that Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng went to notarize their will for the purpose of making a will.


    The will clearly says that after the old couple died, everything in the Sheng family belongs to Sheng Qian.


    Such a big family fortune suddenly fell on Sheng Qian''s head. He has never learned anything and Master Sheng has never been optimistic about him.


    However, the will has been notarized and has legal effect. Even if the people of Sheng family want to make trouble, they are not Sheng Qian''s opponents.


    What''s more, others may not know, but Quan Jue knows that Sheng Qian is not Sheng Qian, but snake Qi.


    All these accidents, if there is no snakeqi in it, Quan Jue can''t believe anything.


    Snake Qi''s goal is to take advantage of Sheng Qian''s identity to collect the whole Sheng family. For this reason, he carefully planned all this.


    According to snake Qi''s character, he must be ready for everything. Even if someone in the Sheng family opposes, no one is snake Qi''s opponent, and there is no way to resist snake Qi''s decision.


    Snake Qi has won this battle. It must not be long before he becomes the new owner of Sheng family.


    The rest of Sheng''s family can''t be snake Qi''s opponent. If anyone dares to resist, the end will be no better than Sheng''s father and his wife.


    Yin Yong couldn''t bear to frown: "Mr. Sheng and his husband are so innocent. They certainly didn''t expect that Sheng Qian''s body had already been occupied by snake Qi."

 Chapter 1561

    "Don''t be so sad. Maybe Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng are long gone." Right Jue dropped Mou son, bold guess.


    With Quan Jue''s words, the hair behind Yin Yong stood up: "Chairman, do you mean Snake Qi has already killed these two people? "


    Quan Jue said: "this is just my guess. However, as far as I know, Sheng didn''t intend to pass his position to Sheng Qian at the beginning. The cooperation between Sheng Qian and Quan Jingzhou has long been spread among the aristocratic families. According to Mr. Sheng''s habit, he should not sit back and ignore him unless he is gone. "


    The reason why Sheng Qian was not affected by Quan Jingzhou was that she Qi and he became one.


    117 people are very clear that only relying on the crime of selling illegal drugs, there is no way to catch snake.


    Instead of scaring the snake and letting snake Qi give up his identity as Sheng Qian and hide, it''s better to turn a blind eye and let snake Qi stay at Sheng''s house for a while.


    However, snake Qi is not a peaceful person. He is not willing to be obedient. In the end, he started with the Sheng family.


    In other words, snake Qi started earlier than they thought, and has been secretly controlling Sheng family. It''s just that Quan Jue didn''t know the identity of she Qi before, so they didn''t find any clues from her.


    This time, when Sheng''s father died, snake Qi took over Sheng''s family by taking advantage of Sheng Qian''s identity, and everything could not be covered up.


    Snake Qi had been hiding in the dark to confront them. Now Snake Qi finally stood in the sun to compete with the others.


    When Yin Yong heard this, his heart suddenly trembled. He couldn''t imagine how many intrigues the man had: "Chairman, what''s the purpose of Sheqi?"


    "There must be his reason why he wants to be in power. He should continue to let people keep an eye on Sheqi and the people of the Sheng family, so as not to let the tragedy happen again." As Quan Jue spoke, he frowned at the miserable scene of the car accident shown in the photo.


    Yin Yong nodded.


    Central Hospital, Sheng family gathered in the ward, in the face of Sheng father''s body, all cry into a ball.


    "Wuwuwuwu, brother, Wuwuwuwu..." No doubt the saddest one is Sheng''s youngest sister. She is in her early 30s. She is the most famous strong woman in the Sheng family and the vice president of the group.


    At this time, this usually strong woman holding the body of Mr. Sheng, crying like a child, the delicate makeup on her face paste into a ball.


    "Xiao Ping, don''t be too sad. The elder brother has already left. You are not at ease." Sheng''s second brother, Sheng''s second uncle, passed by, hugged his sister''s shoulder and comforted him.


    "No, I don''t believe it! Wuwuwu, why did the elder brother and sister-in-law suddenly encounter a car accident? Have you investigated the two truck drivers? The accident must have been deliberately planned! " Sheng Ping always thinks that the car accident happened too suddenly. If someone didn''t plan it carefully, she can''t believe what she said!


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Snake Qi, dressed in a black suit and with a cold complexion, came in: "I''ve investigated. The two truck drivers are drunk drivers. They have confessed to their charges. This accident is an accident. Don''t be too sad. I''d better accept the reality as soon as possible."


    Snake Qi''s words attracted people''s eyes.


    Sheng''s family have different emotions hidden in their eyes, and their eyes to snake Qi are very complicated.

 Chapter 1562

    People in the Sheng family already know about the will.


    They all couldn''t figure out from their heart why Mr. Sheng would pass on the position of the master of the Sheng family to Mr. Sheng Qian?


    It''s not that there are no other people in the Sheng family. There are many other people in their family. They are more suitable for this position than Sheng Qian.


    But the Sheng family didn''t give this position to others, but insisted on giving it to Sheng Qian. People all over the Sheng family couldn''t figure out why the Sheng family gave the huge property to the ignorant Sheng Qian?


    People can''t even help wondering if Sheng Qian planned all this.


    But when they thought about it, Sheng Qian didn''t have so many ideas and thoughts besides knowing how to play with women all the time, and he couldn''t do all this design.


    Sheng Ping looked at snake Qi, and was immediately angered by snake Qi''s calm expression: "Sheng Qian, what''s your expression? My elder brother and sister-in-law are dead. Why don''t you feel sad at all? "


    Of course, snake Qi is not sad. He is not really Sheng Qian: "sister-in-law, the dead are gone. What we living people can do is to inherit our will and live. Now that I am the owner of the Sheng family according to the will, I hope you can help me in the future. "


    Sheng Ping looks at the calm appearance of snake Qi, and two words rise in her mind.


    Cold blooded.


    That''s right. Sheng Ping has never felt snake Qi so terrible. He looks so cold-blooded, and his whole body releases a palpitating chill, especially his cold eyes.


    In the past, Sheng Qian was just ignorant, far from being cold-blooded. But at this time, Sheng Ping looks at snake Qi and feels disappointed from the bottom of her heart.


    The person in front of her is no longer Sheng Qian she knows.


    "I don''t agree! I can''t give you the Sheng family in any case! Don''t think you can hide it from everyone. Sheng Qian, Quan Jingzhou is cooperating with you, right? Who gave you the face to show up here? If it''s true, Sheng family will give it to you, and Sheng family doesn''t know what it will be like to be dragged down by you. I tell you, I don''t agree. You should die early. " Sheng Ping said all her dissatisfaction in one breath.


    Not only Sheng Ping, but other people on the scene also looked at Sheng Qian with resistant eyes.


    They don''t want to fight for property, but Sheng Qian''s indifferent attitude makes them feel that they can''t give Sheng''s family to such a person without blood and flesh.


    Snake Qi coldly looked at all the people in the Sheng family. When he faced them, there was no waves in his eyes: "I don''t care what you think. It has been clearly stated in the will that I am the successor of the Sheng family, and now I am the owner of the Sheng family. I don''t mind you leaving my house if any of you are dissatisfied. "


    Snake Qi''s words instantly aroused more people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Sheng Qian, you have gone too far! Are you still human? In this kind of time when everyone is sad, only you are like a nobody. What do you mean? I think you have something to do with the death of the two masters! " Finally someone can''t help but point to snake Qi''s nose and say.


    It''s not surprising that people doubted Sheng Qian. It''s just strange that Sheng Qian''s reaction.


    He didn''t respond to his parents'' death? It''s unusual!


    Snake Qi''s face was expressionless, and there was only a color of indifference in his eyes: "whatever you say. If you want to sue me, just appeal and I''ll send my lawyer to negotiate with you. "

 Chapter 1563

    After the snake opens the voice to fall, don''t see Sheng old man son two people''s corpses one eye, the head also don''t return of turn round to leave the ward.


    "Sheng Qian, come back to me! Don''t go if you have the ability Sheng Ping goes after him in a hurry and wants to drag Sheng Qian back to have a look at the bodies of the two.


    But when Sheng Ping chases out, she Qi has already left.


    Sheng Ping stares at snake Qi''s steps to leave. She is surprised: "he, he really left He just left? How is that possible? Is he human? "


    His own parents died, but he didn''t even look at the body.


    Such cold-blooded behavior makes Sheng Ping cool all over, revealing her incredible face.


    Second uncle Sheng raised his hand and rubbed his red eyes: "what a beast! Give our family to him, our Sheng family will be finished sooner or later! "


    "No, I can''t watch our Sheng family die. Second brother, do you have any way to stop Sheng Qian? " Sheng Ping recalled the cold appearance of snake Qi just now, and her heart was uncontrollably filled with fear.


    There was a voice in her heart telling her to stop Sheng Qian anyway, otherwise the Sheng family would be doomed!


    The second uncle of the Sheng family showed an expression of embarrassment: "all the wills have been notarized. Before his death, the eldest brother did give everything to Sheng Qian. Even if he went to fight a lawsuit, we would win very well. What''s more, family infighting will affect the group''s share price. It''s a small matter that we can''t win the lawsuit at that time. What if it drags down the group? "


    "I don''t understand. Why does elder brother give Sheng Qian the position of home owner? It''s not that I sow discord. I''m Xiao ping''s husband. I''m an outsider, and I''m not envious of Sheng''s position. It''s just that this position should not be given to Sheng Qian. Elder brother is not a muddleheaded man. He has been the head of the family for many years and has been careful and conscientious. How can he make such a low-level mistake? " Sheng Ping''s husband finally said something.


    Normally speaking, Sheng Ping''s husband shouldn''t have said anything, but what she Qi did just now made him a foreign son-in-law who couldn''t stand it.


    "I asked people to check it. When my elder brother and sister-in-law went to notarize their will, they were all very sober. They were not forced to..." Sheng''s second uncle said carefully.


    Sheng Ping stood up, shook her head and said, "no, I don''t believe the elder brother and sister-in-law are so confused. There must be some misunderstanding. I must make sure that no one can stop me. "


    "Now, can we only recognize Sheng Qian?" At the moment, someone asked weakly.


    As soon as he said this, all the people present fell into silence.


    Snake Qi left the hospital and got into the black car. After looking around without expression, he said, "is everything going well with Tang An''an?"


    The driver was a thin, white man with eyes on his nose and a strange light behind his thick lens. He said with a smile to Sheqi, "don''t worry, Mr. Sheqi. Tang an has a sense of propriety in mind. She has asked her brother to go to the old house in advance and promised to let Chi Jiao take Bai Wanxi to the old house in a week."


    Snake Qi nodded reassuringly: "that''s good. Remember not to let them hurt Xi''er. When Xi''er thinks of everything, she will definitely choose to be with me Let''s go and drive to the factory. I''ll see for myself the production of new drugs. "

 Chapter 1564

    The driver nodded and drove away with the snake.


    That night, Quan Jue went home to have dinner and told Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi about Sheqi''s succession to the Sheng family.


    "Unexpectedly let that crazy man become the owner of Sheng family, how can those people of Sheng family nod their heads?" Bai Wanxi just thought about it and thought it was incredible.


    "With a will, the Sheng family can''t resist even if they don''t want to. Even if they go to court, they are not the opponents of Sheqi. What''s more, snake Qi and Sheng Qian are integrated into one. Snake Qi is Sheng Qian, and Sheng Qian is snake Qi. Even if we know that snake Qi occupies Sheng Qian''s body, we can''t announce it, let alone prove our claim. " Chi Jiao explained.


    The existence of powers is a secret to most people. What''s more, once the story of Sheqi is made public, it will certainly cause great social panic. If Sheqi does anything extreme, their long hard work will be in vain.


    "What a cunning man. He must have planned everything from the beginning." Bai Wanxi now mentions snake Qi, and his eyes are filled with more resentment.


    "Don''t worry, sister. We''ll have a chance sooner or later." Late Jiao soft voice comforts a way.


    Bai Wanxi nodded and agreed with Chi Jiao''s words. After they finished, they went back to the room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi take a bus to the sanatorium where Lu Shaofeng is.


    Because of the application in advance, Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi smoothly meet Lu Shaofeng.


    Lu Shaofeng was arranged in the garden. He was dressed in plain clothes and looked like the most ordinary old people on the street. He was comfortable, sitting in a wheelchair and quietly basking in the sun.


    Lu Shaofeng''s side stands the nurse and he talks and laughs, two people appreciate the flower to talk, the atmosphere is harmonious to the extreme.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi standing beside her.


    Bai Wanxi is wearing a white dress, holding Chi Jiao''s hand tightly. She lowers her head and looks very nervous.


    Chi Jiao finds that Bai Wanxi''s words are free and easy, but when she mentions the house related to her past, she will still become very nervous, and the whole person is in a special state of anxiety.


    Chi Jiao can understand Bai Wanxi''s mood and continues to walk forward with her hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m the strength manager of 117. My name is Chi Jiao." Chi Jiao stands beside Lu Shaofeng and looks at Lu Shaofeng gently.


    Lu Shaofeng turned his head. He looked very kind. His silver was shining in the sun. After looking at Chi Jiao, he said, "I heard that Miss Chi is young and promising. I didn''t want to be so young. It seems that 117 is stronger than ever. It''s hard work, and miss Chi has made a special trip. "


    Chi Jiao sees that Lu Shaofeng''s words are clear, and her words are in good order. She can''t help but be surprised.


    Originally, Chi Jiao thought Lu Shaofeng would be an old man with an unconsciousness, but now it seems that he is very rational.


    "Mr. Lu''s mental state has improved a lot. Now unless it is something special, it will not affect Mr. Lu''s mood." Nurse Miss seems to see the late Jiao doubt, gentle said.


    "Because of my illness, it really caused a lot of trouble to all of you in the sanatorium." Lu Shaofeng said and continued gently, "Miss Chi, don''t stand and talk. Please sit down By the way, Miss Chi, who is the lady behind you? "

 Chapter 1565

    Bai Wanxi listen to words, take the initiative to come forward, raised his head to say hello to Ling Shaofeng: "Hello, sir, my name is Bai Wanxi."


    Bai Wanxi is gentle and calm, but her appearance falls into Ling Shaofeng''s eyes, which makes Ling Shaofeng''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    When Ling Shaofeng saw Chu Bai Wanxi''s face clearly, he was struck by thunder: "is it you


    Bai Wanxi was also frightened by Ling Shaofeng''s reaction. She retreated weakly, kept a distance from Ling Shaofeng and asked, "old man, do you know me?"


    Ling Shaofeng didn''t answer Bai Wanxi''s question. He suddenly became dyspnea. When he grew up, he gasped heavily.


    "Mr. Ling, are you ok? Don''t be nervous, keep breathing normally, take a deep breath with me, don''t panic. " The nurse quickly noticed the discomfort of Mr. Ling. She nervously looked at Mr. Ling and comforted him with a gentle tone, so that he would not be more nervous.


    Ling Shaofeng''s state even scares Bai Wanxi. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, she could only helplessly look up at Chi Jiao and ask her what happened.


    Chi Jiao comforted Bai Wanxi and said, "it''s OK. Wait for Mr. Ling to calm down."


    With the comfort of Chi Jiao, Bai Wanxi then calms down. She stands beside Chi Jiao and looks at Mr. Ling uneasily.


    Ling Shaofeng breathed hard, and his forehead kept sweating. He took a deep breath for a long time, and then gradually recovered from the comfort of the nurse.


    However, the nurse was still worried about Ling Shaofeng''s current state. He looked at him anxiously and asked, "Mr. Ling, how do you feel? If you don''t feel well, let''s go back to the ward to avoid any burden on your body. "


    Listening, Ling Shaofeng just shook his head: "I, I''m ok, I want to continue to talk with them."


    Seeing Ling Shaofeng''s insistence, the nurse had to nod his head. However, the nurse did not forget to tell Chi Jiao: "Mr. Ling is not in good condition. Miss Chi, we''d better ask as soon as possible if we have any words."


    Chi Jiao nodded and agreed. She quietly held Bai Wanxi''s hand. They looked at Ling Shaofeng at the same time: "Mr. Ling, do you know the lady beside me?"


    After Ling Shaofeng mentioned this, his face showed a very complex expression. He looked at Bai Wanxi deeply, with a tangled look: "it can''t be regarded as recognition, but she saved me."


    Ling Shaofeng said this, Bai Wanxi and Chi Jiao showed surprised expression at the same time.


    Especially Bai Wanxi, she looked at Ling Shaofeng and said, "but I don''t remember you..."


    "When I was in the old house, my companion and my wife were attacked by mysterious forces. I was supposed to be alone, but a ghost suddenly appeared in front of me and saved my life." Ling Shaofeng looked at white as like as two peas. He could see from the white night sun, "why do I remember that the ghost is exactly the same as you?"


    When Bai Wanxi saw Ling Shaofeng''s serious look, he could be sure that what Ling Shaofeng said must be true.


    This man really met her in the old house.


    However, Bai Wanxi had no impression of this. What Ling Shaofeng said at this time made her fall into a deeper confusion: "do you mean that you saw me in the old house or a ghost?"

 Chapter 1566

    Ling Shaofeng nodded his head and said: "I know this may sound like a fable, but I''m not lying. I''m serious."


    "Please leave. We have something to talk to Mr. Ling alone." Chi Jiao looked at the nurse and said with a strong attitude.


    The nurse naturally did not dare to disobey Chi Jiao. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Ling''s state is very unstable. I hope you two don''t talk to stimulate him. If there is any problem, you can press the alarm button on the wheelchair to inform us at any time. "


    "Well, please." Chi Jiao nodded and then watched the nurse leave.


    After the nurse left, Mr. Ling couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He stared at Bai Wanxi and asked curiously, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Sister Wanxi is a human now, but she was hundreds of years ago." Chi Jiao thought about it and explained everything to Ling Shaofeng.


    Ling Shaofeng listens attentively. He feels that he seems to have heard the Arabian Nights. Every sentence Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi say shocked him.


    Fortunately, Ling Shaofeng didn''t go crazy because he was excited. He tried to keep calm and heard the last word.


    Looking back on what he had just heard, Ling Shaofeng still showed a little incredulous expression on his face: "that is to say, the female ghost I met in the old house at that time is likely to be you?"


    Bai Wanxi nodded and said weakly, "I have lost my memory. I''m not sure if I lived in that old house. But I do feel that everything there is familiar to me. "


    Before Bai Wanxi enters Xu Ye''s body, no one knows where her soul is stored. If we say that Bai Wanxi''s soul has been wandering in the house before, it is not entirely impossible.


    "as like as two peas, you are all alike." Ling Shaofeng looks at Bai Wanxi and has mixed feelings. He has too many words to say, but in the end, all these words are blocked in his throat and he can''t say a word.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t dare to look directly at Ling Shaofeng''s eyes full of vicissitudes. He said weakly, "I''m sorry, I must have scared you at that time."


    Ling Shaofeng shook his head: "at that time, if you didn''t save me, I would have been as dead as my friends. I don''t know what happened to you, but I''d like to believe you''re a good man. "


    "Sister Wanxi is really a good person. She is not in the same group with the mysterious power that hurt you. Mr. Ling, would you please tell us the details at that time? " Chi Jiao stares at Ling Shaofeng and asks.


    Every word Ling Shaofeng said is extremely important information for them. Chi Jiao can certainly take many detours by referring to what Ling Shaofeng said.


    After listening to Chi Jiao, Ling Shaofeng immediately fell into meditation: "I don''t know. At that time, when we first entered the old house, there was no abnormality, but gradually, my companions seemed to see the illusion. They were tortured to madness by the illusion. Later, they began to fight against each other somehow. They said that they were the culprits of all the pain, and they were among us... "


    The expression on Ling Shaofeng''s face began to shake. His face was extremely pale, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi see his pain. It''s not hard to imagine what despair Ling Shaofeng experienced at that time.

 Chapter 1567

    They didn''t ask to disturb Ling Shaofeng, but quietly looked at him, waiting for him to continue.


    Ling Shaofeng slowed down and continued: "I can''t remember what happened later. My companions began to kill each other. I wanted to organize them, but my powers were only universal eyes. I could see through illusions and falsehood, but I couldn''t help them. Their powers were all strong attacks. I was not their opponent, and I was soon knocked out. When I open my eyes again, I seem to see a python in the dark. The Python attacks me, and then you appear. "


    While speaking, Ling Shaofeng looks at Bai Wanxi again, and his eyes are full of worship.


    Chi Jiao''s whole attention is attracted by the python mentioned in Ling Shaofeng''s mouth.


    If Chi Jiao did not guess wrong, the python should be a snake.


    Of course, all this is Chi Jiao''s guess, and Chi Jiao is not sure that her guess is correct.


    It is Bai Wanxi to listen to Ling Shaofeng''s words, the fundus Teng raised complex color.


    Ling Shaofeng''s words give Bai Wanxi a wonderful feeling. She just listens to them, but somehow she will feel personally. It seems that Ling Shaofeng''s words really happened to her.


    Bai Wanxi never felt this way, which made her more interested in the old house mentioned by Ling Shaofeng.


    Ling Shaofeng''s mood is no longer as excited as just now. He calmed down, then turned his eyes to the distance and said, "I don''t remember the next thing. By the time I opened my eyes again, I was saved. However, we have also paid a very painful price. Except for me and my wife, my other teammates are no longer here.... "


    Later things, even if Ling Shaofeng does not speak, Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi are also clear.


    At that time, the only survivors were Ling Shaofeng and his wife. However, because his wife could not bear such a huge blow, she finally set foot on the road of suicide.


    The ending of the story is not good. When Ling Shaofeng comes to the end, he shows a painful expression on his face: "Miss Chi, as a passer-by, I would like to advise you not to take risks. However, my heart is also very clear, you may not be able to listen to what I said. In this case, I just hope you can be careful. There is something terrible in that house. If you feel that something is wrong, you''d better leave immediately, and don''t let our tragedy happen again. "


    "I''ll bear it in mind, Mr. Ling. I''m very sorry to remind you of those painful things in this way." Chi Jiao lowered her eyes when she spoke and covered up her apology.


    If you can, Chi Jiao doesn''t want Ling Shaofeng to recall all kinds of tragedies that happened in the past.


    However, thanks to their coming to see Ling Shaofeng, they were able to grasp some intelligence that they never thought they would have before.


    Ling Shaofeng gave a gentle smile and said, "this is what I should do. I hope my experience can help you avoid detours..."


    "Thank you, old man. Thank you very much." Bai Wanxi looks at Ling Shaofeng and thanks from the bottom of his heart.


    If Bai Wanxi had some hesitation, hesitating whether or not to go back, then at this moment Bai Wanxi had no hesitation. She must go to the old house to see what happened.

 Chapter 1568

    Ling Shaofeng indifferent smile, and then watched the two left late Jiao.


    When she left, Chi Jiao looked at Bai Wanxi and said, "sister Wanxi, I think the python they saw in those years is probably snake Qi. Snake Qi is a monster that is neither human nor snake. Moreover, he can absorb powers for his own use


    Bai Wanxi nodded in agreement and said firmly, "well. While Sheqi is busy with Sheng''s family, let''s go to the old house to have a look. "


    "Well, I''ll contact Tang An''an right now." Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi get into the car and then call Tang An''an.


    Last night, Chi Jiao asked Tang an to postpone her departure time. Tang an''s heart was full of anxiety. Until Chi Jiao contacted her at this time, her whole talent seemed to be alive.


    Tang an''s excited voice came out from the phone, and she kept thanking Chi Jiao: "thank you, master Chi. I was worried that you didn''t want to help me, but I didn''t expect that you were still so kind. Thank you. Thank you very much! "


    Chi Jiao listened to Tang an''s voice with crying voice coming from the other end of the phone, calmly comforted: "you''re welcome, you''re also ready, we''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, thank you, master Chi!" After the voice fell, Tang calmly pressed the hang up button of the mobile phone.


    In the room, Tang is facing the computer.


    The last word of her novel was written on Tang an''s computer screen. After she pressed the full stop, she uploaded the ending of the book to the website.


    After all this, don Ann showed a more satisfied smile when she settled down, and she soon broadcast a phone call.


    After the phone was connected, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Tang Anjiao Di Di Di''s to the phone that end of the man asked: "big brother, are you ready?"


    The man on the phone kept making a hum hum voice. He seemed very afraid of Tang an an, and his voice was full of trembling.


    "I''m so obedient, brother. I''m going to see you tomorrow. You should be ready." Tang an said, regardless of the voice of fear from the other end of the phone, calmly hung up the phone.


    Time flies. The next morning, Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi take beitanglie''s car to meet Tang An''an''s apartment downstairs.


    Tang an an is very punctual. Even if she is more than ten minutes away from the appointed time, she still carries the things she needs to take downstairs early.


    "Miss Tang, please get in the car." Chi Jiao rolled down the window and looked at Tang An''an.


    Tang An''an immediately nodded and sat on the co pilot without saying a word. After getting on the bus, the first thing Tang an did was to thank all the people on the scene: "thank you very much for your willingness to help me today. When I rescue my elder brother, I will send you a big banner to the divination hall."


    Beitanglie was amused by Tang An''an''s naive words and couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Tang, you are really interesting."


    Tang An''an was flattered by beitanglie''s words. She raised her hand to scratch her head and said: "really? Hehe, I''ve been said to be a bit silly. This is the first time that someone praised me. "


    "You can''t write such a wonderful novel. Miss Tang, actually I''m your book powder." North Hall strong embarrassed of say.


    Chi Jiao said with a light smile: "I was surprised. Why do you have to follow us this time? It''s to meet your idol?"

 Chapter 1569

    This time they want to go to this kind of more terrible place, according to reason, Chi Jiao didn''t plan to take beitanglie to look for stimulation. However, this time beitanglie is out of the ordinary. She volunteered to go with Chi Jiao. Chi Jiaocai reluctantly agreed to beitanglie.


    But I didn''t expect that beitanglie had another purpose.


    "I remember what Miss Tang wrote seems to be a horror novel, right? Mr. Beitang, aren''t you good at dealing with these ghosts and gods? " Bai Wanxi said with a smile.


    When Bai Wanxi opened her mouth, Tang an''s Yu Guang seemed to sweep her face unintentionally. Bai Wanxi said with a smile: "this young lady doesn''t know something. Many people I know are like Mr. Tang. The more scared she is, the more she wants to see it."


    Chi Jiao nodded in agreement, looked at the North Tang lie and said: "you should be so-called. The more timid you are, the more you like to find stimulation for yourself."


    "Boss, it''s really not that I''m busy looking for excitement, but because the stories written by Miss Tang are very interesting. I can''t help but look forward to the next plot. Especially her new novel, which ended just yesterday, tells the story of the ancient house, which is very interesting. " Beitanglie seems to have been opened up, and he can''t stop talking about it.


    Tang an blushed with praise and said with embarrassment: "I went to the ancient house to collect materials just to complete the novel. As for the content of the novel, I made it up. When I was young, I liked to fantasize. Later, when I grew up, I slowly wrote the things I fantasized about. "


    "Anyway, I like Miss Tang''s works very much. I hope Miss Tang will continue to work hard and create more and better works in the future." North Hall strong says with a smile.


    Tang An''an also seems to have been greatly encouraged, smiling and nodding shyly.


    The atmosphere inside the car is harmonious. Chi Jiao also introduces Tang an to the people present.


    After everyone got to know each other, Tang took out a map and gave it to Chi Jiao.


    She has a gentle attitude and soft voice. She said to Chi Jiao, "master Chi, this is the map I made overnight. Although it is not so detailed, it records the general architectural distribution of your house. I hope it can be used."


    Chi Jiao took the map handed over by Tang An''an and was very satisfied after a careful examination: "this map will certainly be of great use at that time. Thank you for your careful preparation."


    Tang an an smiles very happily, the tone soft ground says: "as long as can help everybody, I am very happy."


    After Chi Jiao smiles, she quickly puts all her attention on the map and studies it carefully with Bai Wanxi.


    After driving for six hours, beitanglie and his party finally arrived at the foot of a mountain.


    The old house stands on the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain is a small village, in which many families are engaged in farmhouse entertainment. Beitanglie has ordered a house in advance, which is enough for everyone to have a good rest.


    After getting out of the car, they arrange the salute. Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi sleep in the same room. The left and right rooms are Tang an''s and Bei tanglie''s residence.


    After finishing his luggage, Tang an comes to help Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi pack together.


    Seeing that Tang an was so attentive, Chi Jiao saw through her thought: "Miss Tang, I have something I want to discuss with you."

 Chapter 1570

    Tang an an''s eye ground conceals the expectation that can''t hide, two words don''t say a promise Chi Jiao: "yes, master Chi, please say."


    "It''s too late today. Beitanglie has been driving for another day. We want to have a rest for the night and wait until tomorrow morning to visit the old house." Chi Jiao can see that Tang an is worried.


    Chi Jiao can understand Tang an''s anxiety, but what they need to consider most now is their physical strength. If the old house is really where Bai Wanxi once lived, after Bai Wanxi enters the house, will he be stimulated by the things in the old house.


    Chi Jiao is not willing to let Bai Wanxi take risks, so they must ensure that they have enough physical strength to go to the old house.


    After hearing this, Tang An''an''s eyes Rose with the color of disappointment. However, she was not unreasonable. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile: "yes, of course I can understand. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Seeing Tang an''s dejected departure, Bai Wanxi couldn''t bear it: "Jiaojiao, do you think Miss Tang''s brother is still alive?"


    "If don doesn''t lie, then her brother will be OK, even if he is mad, at least he is still alive." Chi Jiao said firmly.


    "Jiaojiao, what do you mean? Can Miss Tang still tell lies? " Bai Wanxi asked.


    Chi Jiao raised her eyes to see the direction of the door, went forward, locked the door, and then took Bai Wanxi to the bedside to sit down.


    "Sister Wanxi, look at this novel written by Tang An''an first." Chi Jiao takes out her mobile phone and lets Bai Wanxi read the beginning of Tang An''an''s novel.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t know why, but he stuck down according to Chi Jiao''s words,


    and looking at it, Bai Wanxi felt something was wrong.


    "How can the protagonist of this novel experience the same things as we do?" White evening Xi raises a head to see to late Jiao, don''t understand of ask a way.


    In Tang An''an''s novels, the protagonist of the story also asks a godmother for help in order to find his missing brother. He goes to his old house to find the whereabouts of the protagonist''s brother.


    as like as two peas in the details, there are four characters in the novel, one is a man, two is a woman.


    However, the protagonist of the novel, a line of four people, did not rest for one night, but set out to the ancient house that night.


    As a result, only the heroine ran out in the end, and the remaining three people were left in the house forever.


    The heroine was in a panic and waited for a few days in the farmhouse. When the husband of shenpo came, she entered the house again to look for shenpo three.


    The rest of the novel content, Chi Jiao has not finished, but just a beginning, is enough to let Chi Jiao alert.


    "Is it a coincidence? Don''t know the future? " Bai Wanxi asked uneasily.


    "Why not? What if she also has the ability to predict the future? " Chi Jiao said immediately.


    Bai Wanxi''s expression changed slightly, and finally nodded to agree with Chi Jiao''s words: "you''re right. Bad people don''t write bad words on their faces. We should be on guard. Jiaojiao, I think we need to finish her novel. If she''s really a psychic and deliberately designs to lead us here, we can deal with it. "

 Chapter 1571

    "It''s really a good way, but the first thing we need to do now is to determine as soon as possible who wants to attack us secretly. Sister Wanxi, you are waiting for me here. I''ll go to Beitang to discuss love. " Chi Jiao thought carefully that Tang An''an couldn''t aim at them for no reason. There must be some reasons.


    Tang An''an is really not a good man, but they must go to the old house, just to find out each other''s plan first.


    Bai Wanxi watched Chi Jiao leave. She wanted to go with Chi Jiao, but the words were still frozen in her throat and chose silence.


    When Chi Jiao left the room, Bai Wanxi seemed to have no strength and sat down heavily.


    "Sister Wanxi, why do you seem unhappy?" At this time, Bai Wanxi''s mirror suddenly heard Shen Xing''s voice.


    When Bai Wanxi hears Shen Xing''s voice, he immediately looks up in the direction of Shen Xing. As expected, he sees Shen Xing in the mirror.


    At this time, Shen Xing''s small face was full of worry. He was looking at Bai Wanxi anxiously, worried about her.


    Bai Wanxi listened to Shen Xing''s inquiry, subconsciously denied: "I''m ok."


    Shen Xingdu raised a small mouth and said, "sister Wanxi is a liar."


    Bai Wanxi took a long breath, thought about it and said, "I just think that this time it''s still aimed at me. If it''s not for me, Jiaojiao doesn''t have to go to the old house. "


    Bai Wanxi thinks that Tang An''an''s appearance is not an accident, and a strong premonition suddenly rises in her heart.


    She always felt that this incident was aimed at her.


    In that case, she can''t wait to die.


    "Xiao Xing, I want to ask you to do me a favor. I want some things. Can you try to find them for me?" Bai Wanxi goes to the mirror and looks at Shen Xing.


    Shen Xing nodded first, then said anxiously: "do you want to keep Jiaojiao secret?"


    "Well, I don''t want to cause any more trouble for Jiaojiao. I must go to this house, but I will find the truth in my own way. I need your help. " Bai Wanxi looks at Shen Xing and his eyes are full of requests.


    Shen Xing was very tangled and hesitated for a long time before he finally agreed: "OK, but you have to promise me not to mess around. I will follow you all the way."


    "Good." Bai Wanxi agrees to Shen Xing even if he doesn''t want to, and then gathers up in front of Shen Xing and quickly talks to Shen Xing.


    Here, Chi Jiao also went to discuss with beitanglie.


    Chi Jiao expresses her doubts, and beitanglie agrees.


    However, they have come to the old house now. If they don''t go in, don''t they come to this trip?


    "Boss, for the sake of prudence, I suggest that this operation be terminated. It''s just that we can delay for one night. If we continue to delay, Tang An''an will be suspicious sooner or later. If she is really not a good person, we should be on guard as soon as possible. " The North Hall strong cautiously says.


    "Now we are not going, nor are we not going. I suspect that snake Qi is behind Tang an''s back. To be honest with you, this house is probably where snake Qi and sister Wanxi lived. If it has nothing to do with snake Qi, I can''t believe it. In fact, I have a way, that is, you take sister Wanxi to leave tonight, and I coerce Tang an to take me into the old house. " Chi Jiao said seriously.

 Chapter 1572

    "No way!" Chi Jiao''s voice just falls, the North Hall strong suddenly anxious, he says in a hurry: "boss, are you kidding? I would never agree. "


    Chi Jiao comforted Beitang lie and said, "I still have the means to protect my life here. You are right to listen to me. Snake Qi once shot, must be aimed at the night Xi elder sister. My sister hates snake Qi. Once she meets snake Qi again, will baobuqi do anything extreme? I can''t watch my sister get hurt. "


    "Boss, are you framing me? Do you really have a way to save your life? If you''re not sure, I''ll go to Mr. Quan! " North Hall strong don''t trust of say.


    Chi Jiao is a little anxious: "why do you want to ask brother Quan for help first?"


    Beitanglie naturally said: "of course, it''s because Mr. Quan can control the boss. Boss, if Tang an really has a problem, we just need to catch him. Why waste so much effort? "


    "I suspect it''s not Tang an, but her brother. In a word, tonight is the best chance to start. You listen to me and leave to protect sister Wanxi. I''ll take care of the rest. " Chi Jiao said without any doubt.


    Beitanglie is not at ease with Chi Jiao''s safety. After finding Chi Jiao again and again to make sure that she really has a card to protect her life, she finally feels at ease.


    Chi Jiao is very clear that Bai Wanxi won''t let her take risks, so she agrees with Bei tanglie not to tell Bai Wanxi about it for the time being.


    That night, after dinner, Tang An''an still tried his best to encourage everyone, hoping that Chi Jiao and her three could go to the old house to explore now.


    "Miss Tang, we know that you are worried about your brother''s safety, but we need to recover our energy and go to the old house in a state of complete victory to ensure the rescue of your brother." Chi Jiao said, no matter what reaction Tang An''an had, she took Bai Wanxi''s hand with a smile: "sister Wanxi, let''s go, let''s go back to the room to have a rest first."


    Bai Wanxi nodded and agreed, obediently followed Chi Jiao.


    "Mr. Beitang, will you help me? I''m really worried about my brother''s safety. " Tang an looked at the direction of beitanglie, blinking his eyes, looking very moving.


    It''s a pity that beitanglie is not what he used to be. Now he''s immune to women''s coquetry except Pei Yao. However, he said two words to comfort Tang An''an perfunctorily. After two words, he left immediately.


    Tang an an saw three people all returned to the room separately, on the face helpless pitiful expression also vanishes in the instant cleanly.


    Tang An''an''s eyes showed a little fierce color. She was like a beast crawling in the dark, and her whole body was full of bloodthirsty anger.


    "This man was so quick to guard against me." As Tang an spoke, he took out a book from his satchel.


    Tang Anxian followed him back to his room, opened the book, raised his hand on the book: "brother, can you hear me?"


    After Tang an''s voice fell, a strange scene happened.


    The book in Tang An''an''s hand suddenly twisted, and then her elder brother''s head stretched out of the book.


    The man''s face was full of timidity, carefully looked at Tang An''an, said: "An''an, you want me?"


    Tang an an nodded and said: "Chi Jiao is really sharp. I''m afraid our plan can''t be completed. I want to change my tactics."


    "But I''m ready..." The man said carefully.

 Chapter 1573

    The man''s complaint ushered in Tang an an''s eye knife. She raised her hand and palmed it on the man''s face.


    With a slap, half of the man''s face was crooked.


    The scarlet palm print appears on the man''s face, but he is timid and low head, silent, a pair of panic to the extreme expression.


    "Don''t forget, your powers need my help to develop. If you don''t have me, you are a waste! What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me? You can only do what I ask you to do. Now go back to the world in the book. I have my own plan tonight! " Tang an said coldly.


    The man looked at Tang An''an timidly, looking very helpless.


    Although Tang an''s attitude is very tough, but men have to admit that Tang an is right.


    With his strength, he is not Tang an''s opponent at all. His magic world is a passive skill. He can''t use it alone.


    He and Tang An''an are twins. His magical world needs to enter the world created by Tang An''an''s consciousness to control everything in that world.


    And the medium of their brother and sister''s power connection is Tang An''an''s works.


    In short, the story created by Tang An''an is an illusory world for his brother. He can enter the world created by Tang An''an, that is, he can enter the novels written by Tang An''an, and control everything in the novel world according to the contents of the novels.


    This power is very powerful. Once it is involved in the book, it will step into the fantasy world controlled by him, and everything will be controlled by him.


    It''s just that without Tang An''an, there would be no way to perform his powers. Therefore, he has always been an accessory of Tang An''an. Without Tang An''an''s nod, he can do nothing.


    He is also very clear that he is very sad, but with his strength, he can not break the situation.


    Tang an an looked at the man dejected to return to the book, mouth can not help but curse a: "really a useless waste..."


    With that in his mouth, Tang put the book on the table, took a deep breath, and raised his left hand.


    I saw her face ugly, hand on the arm, and then a little bit of twisting.


    Tang an an''s skin and flesh are like rubber paste, which is rubbed by her and separated from her arm.


    Tang An''an''s action is extremely strange. She seems to have cut off her skin and flesh, and her whole arm is pinched out.


    If someone saw this scene at the scene at this time, it would be strange.


    Tang An''an seems to be made of clay, and he buttoned off a piece of flesh and bone. However, there was no blood in the concave position of his arm. He just became deformed and thin like a chicken claw.


    Tang carefully covered the deformed part of her arm with her sleeve, and then looked at the meat ball separated from her body with satisfaction.


    "Chi Jiao, do you think I can''t deal with you? I''ll let you know that I''m not the same as the four kings of rubbish you dealt with before... " With that, Tang took the meatball, turned and left the room.


    Late at night, Chi Jiao quietly takes Bai Wanxi to turn the window and leave.


    Bai Wanxi puzzled looking at Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, where are you going to take me?"


    Chi Jiao raised her hand in front of her lips and said cautiously, "let''s find Beitang lie and leave here."

 Chapter 1574

    "What about Don an? Are we going to let her go when we know she has a problem? " Bai Wanxi asked carefully.


    Chi Jiao shook her head: "of course not. You leave with beitanglie, and I''ll be responsible for staying behind. "


    Bai Wanxi is surprised. Before she can object, she is knocked unconscious by Chi Jiao''s knife.


    Bai Wanxi''s feet softened and he lost consciousness and fainted.


    Chi Jiao quickly reaches for Bai Wanxi, who is in a coma. Then she carries her back to the back wall of beitanglie''s room and knocks on his window.


    Beitanglie had already been prepared. He opened the window and turned it out.


    "Boss, are you too barbaric? I thought you were trying to persuade Miss Bai, but you just knocked her out? You are too inhumane Beitanglie said that he was speechless, and the muscles of his lips drew.


    "This is the quickest way. Don''t be ridiculous. You''ll take sister Wanxi and leave here immediately. I''ll go to Tang An''an''s room in another half an hour. Time is pressing. " Chi Jiao said.


    The North Hall strong helplessly shouldered white late Xi, looked at the late Jiao said: "boss, don''t try to be brave, everything is not as important as your safety."


    Beitang''s strong voice falls in love and leaves behind Bai Wanxi.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t notice that when Bei tanglie left, there was a slight noise in Tang An''an''s room.


    Then, with a squeak, the door of Tang An''an''s room was pushed open. In the dark, a pool of muddy things with the book flew to the direction where the two of them left.


    The sound of opening the door attracted Chi Jiao''s attention. Her heart tightened and she followed the sound to Tang An''an''s door.


    The door of Tang An''an''s room was pushed open from inside. The door was not locked, but opened.


    There is no light at night in the countryside. The moon in the sky casts a bright moonlight, plating a layer of silver light on the whole farmyard.


    However, the moonlight can''t penetrate the darkness inside the door. Tang An''an''s room is very quiet. The crack of the open door is like a monster''s open mouth, waiting to swallow Chi Jiao all the time.


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes. She didn''t make a sound of footsteps. She quietly went to Tang An''an''s door, stretched out her hand and gently pushed the door open.


    Just when the width of the crack of the door was wide enough for a person to enter sideways, an extra soft hand sprang out from the darkness and grabbed Chi Jiao''s wrist.


    The strange touch of the other palm makes Chi Jiao feel strange.


    This hand is as soft as a bone, and it doesn''t have the body temperature of a normal person. It''s extremely cool and soft, like a ball filled with water.


    "Master Chi, why are you standing outside people''s door when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Tang an''s voice came out of the room.


    Chi Jiao shakes Tang An''an''s hand and takes two steps back.


    Creaky -


    the old wooden door slowly opened and Tang An''an came out of the room.


    Under the moonlight, Tang An''an''s body is wet. It seems that she has just taken a cold bath. Even her light white transparent pajamas are tightly adhered to her body, which looks very strange.


    "Don, what the hell are you doing in the room?" Chi Jiao looks at Tang An''an and asks.


    Tang An''an seemed to have no bones. His soft body leaned against the door. With a hook on his lips, he showed a deep smile: "take a bath, master Chi, are you interested in washing with me?"

 Chapter 1575

    Chi Jiao just took a look at Tang An''an, and she clearly felt the abnormality of Tang An''an''s body. Her body looked too soft, as if her skin and flesh could not support her weight. If she did not lean against the door, she could not even stand steadily.


    Who would take a cold bath in a dark room in the middle of the night without making any noise?


    Chi Jiao looks at Tang An''an and grabs her. Without saying a word, she flies to Tang An''an''s face and kicks her hard.


    However, let Chi Jiao didn''t think that Tang An''an''s body is extremely twisted, she is like a mass of flowing water, the body suddenly twisted, easily avoid Chi Jiao''s attack.


    Tang An''an seems to have no bones all over his body. His body is so soft that it''s strange. After escaping Chi Jiao''s attack, he laughs and rushes out of the door.


    Such a close distance, Chi Jiao can''t dodge. She can only watch Tang an an make an effort to hit her body hard.


    Only listening to a dull sound, Chi Jiao was knocked out by Tang An''an.


    WOW!


    When Tang an''s soft body bumps into Chi Jiao''s body, Chi Jiao clearly hears the sound of water coming from her body.


    Chi Jiao then associated with the state of Tang An''an at this time, a very bad premonition then emerged.


    With the speculation in Chi Jiao''s mind, she has stabilized her feet.


    Chi Jiao and Tang an keep a certain distance, relying on the dim light of the moonlight, continue to observe the state of Tang an.


    Tang an an smiles and tilts his head. He looks at Chi Jiao and says with a smile, "master Chi, people are not monsters. Why are you so afraid of people?"


    After looking at Tang An''an, Chi Jiao''s sneer deepened a little: "the beast is much more lovable than you. What kind of monster are you, don


    Tang An''an doesn''t seem to notice Chi Jiao''s tiny movements hiding behind her when she talks. She props her head with her hand, and her neck is crooked to 90 degrees, forming a strange angle.


    If Tang was a normal person, her neck would have been broken.


    However, Tang''s body is different from that of normal people. She is not only safe, but also looks at Chi Jiao with provocative eyes: "are you curious about other people''s body? Come and see for yourself


    While speaking, Tang an suddenly burst into laughter. Her body seemed to be a ball of mud smashed on the ground, and then her body suddenly shot at Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao dodges sideways, and a mental force sweeps out. The invisible force breaks the air and goes straight to Tang An''an.


    However, although Tang an''s appearance is strange, his speed is almost terrible. After a sudden turn in the air, he changes his moving direction in the air and instantly goes around behind Chi Jiao.


    "Hee hee, you are careless!" Don said with a bad smile.


    However, before Tang an attacked Chi Jiao, Chi Jiao turned to look at Tang an an as if she had a premonition.


    Chi Jiao didn''t see any flustered color at all. She chuckled and swept her arms in front of Tang An''an.


    Brush, Chi Jiao hidden in the fingers of the thin blade sharp separated Tang An''an''s eyes, across her whole face.


    Tang an an''s movement is rigid in the original place, then only listens to a puff, her wound unexpectedly is spurts out the water!

 Chapter 1576

    Tang an an''s skin is not flesh and blood, not bone, but a large area of water.


    At this time, the wound seemed to be broken by the pressure of water flow, and the clattering kept pouring out from the wound position.


    Without the support of water, Tang An''an''s skin soon fell to the ground and became a complete human skin.


    Everything happened in just a minute. Chi Jiao''s feet were flying behind her feet, and she watched as Tang An''an turned into a human skin.


    And this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that this human skin is still creeping on the ground.


    This human skin seems to stick to the ground and keep twisting, which makes people feel creepy just looking at it.


    Chi Jiao has never seen such a power before, but she has not been in contact with water control powers. None of them is like Tang an an.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t care to think so much. She sweeps out with her mental strength, and instantly traps Tang An''an who tries to leave.


    The flabby human skin was turned into a ball by the mental force, into a solid meat ball only the size of Chi Jiao''s fist. And this meat ball is actually a living thing, at this time is still under the pressure of Chi Jiao''s mental power to continue to twist.


    Chi Jiao can feel Tang an''s magnetic field from this meat ball.


    Although the magnetic field has been very weak, but still can not escape the eyes of Chi Jiao.


    This time, Chi Jiao asked the same question: "Tang An''an, what kind of monster are you?"


    After the meatball was silent for a moment, a mouth suddenly split from its surface, and Tang An''an''s voice sounded in the meatball: "Hey, hey, what am I? Is it important? Chi Jiao, it''s better for you to think about where the rest of my body has gone than to have time to care about me? Or do you think beitanglie can still be my opponent with Bai Wanxi who can''t do anything? "


    Chi Jiao''s face suddenly becomes very ugly. Her figure rushes out from the original place and flies straight to the direction where the two of them leave.


    At this time, on the other side, beitanglie and Bai Wanxi were on the bus.


    There are all barren mountains nearby. Beitanglie drives on the bumpy road again. At this time, the car is crushed on the stone, and the car bumps heavily, which makes the sleepy Bai Wanxi who had fallen in the back of the car open his eyes and look around in confusion.


    Bai Wanxi had a splitting headache. She raised her hand to cover her forehead, and a confused color appeared at the bottom of her eyes: "strange, I''m not with Jiaojiao? Why am I in the car? Where is Jiao Jiao? "


    Beitanglie, who is driving, sees Bai Wanxi''s confused face, and his heart is tight. Obviously, he didn''t expect Bai Wanxi to wake up so quickly: "Miss Bai, the boss is following us. We are going to drive away. You have a rest first. When we go back, we can see the boss."


    After Bai Wanxi listened to the words, his brain ran at full speed and immediately said, "no, you''re lying to me. Tell me the truth, where is Jiao Jiao?"


    The lie of beitanglie is too clumsy. How can Chi Jiao leave this remote place? She doesn''t really have the ability to leave. Leaving with them is the best way for Chi Jiao to leave.


    But Chi Jiao is not in the car now. You can be sure that Chi Jiao has not left.


    Chi Jiao must have gone to deal with Tang An''an alone now.

 Chapter 1577

    Bai Wanxi''s heart subconsciously came up with this idea, she knows Chi Jiao very well, even if she still can''t figure out what happened in the end, but she knows that if it is Chi Jiao, it will be chaotic.


    Tang an always gives Bai Wanxi a bad feeling, and the old house makes Bai Wanxi uneasy. How can she leave Chi Jiao alone.


    Bai Wanxi woke up from a coma. Her body was so heavy that she didn''t even have the strength to move.


    However, Bai Wanxi still clenched his teeth, propped up his body, looked at beitanglie, and murmured, "you are lying to me. How can you leave Jiaojiao alone? Snake Qi may have come, and Tang An''an, Jiaojiao is not their opponent. Xiaoxing has no way to take her away! "


    Shen Xing has always been Chi Jiao''s life card, it can take chi Jiao to leave in an instant.


    But last time, Bai Wanxi, with the help of Shen Xing, escaped from the manor where she lived. As a result, Shen Xing could not use the ability to travel through space.


    Without this card, Chi Jiao is dangerous enough to play snake Qi, let alone Tang An''an.


    Nine times out of ten, she is the elitist that snake Qi can not find easily. She is by no means a good one. When the time comes, she will attack Chi Jiao with snake Qi. How can Chi Jiao be their opponent?


    Thinking of this, Bai Wanxi couldn''t sit any more: "stop! Stop the car immediately. Beitanglie, take me back. I can''t leave Jiaojiao alone! "


    How dare beitanglie stop? If he stops now, Bai Wanxi will go back immediately.


    "Sister Wanxi, you have to believe the boss! The boss said she has a way to escape, we have to believe her! And if we go back, we''ll hold the boss back! " The North Hall strong said finally, the fundus of the eye appeared not to be reconciled.


    In fact, beitanglie doesn''t want to leave either. He is not a fool, he is also very clear that Chi Jiao a person to stay, is likely to encounter ordinary people can not imagine the danger.


    But he had no other way.


    Bai Wanxi can''t have a power, and his power can''t be the opponent of snake Qi. If they continue to stay, once the snake Qi runs away and uses their lives to threaten Chi Jiao, it will only make her more difficult.


    Therefore, beitanglie has to listen to Chi Jiao and leave with Bai Wanxi.


    "No, no..." Bai Wanxi is flustered. She is very anxious. She is more unwilling in her heart.


    If she also has the ability to protect Jiaojiao, can she stop delaying Jiaojiao?


    Why, why can''t she use powers?


    Wait, can''t she use powers? However, why does she always feel that she will, at least once, she also has powers.


    As described in the diary, she is the saint of Baiyun city and the most powerful one in all previous saints.


    She should be able to use powers!


    When Bai Wanxi realized this, he suddenly felt a burst of blazing power coming out of her body. Her body seemed to be ignited, and there was a burst of painful pain.


    "Ah Bai Wanxi has a splitting headache. He suddenly covers his hair and screams.


    Beitanglie was stunned by the sudden change of Bai Wanxi, and quickly called out: "what''s the matter with you, sister Wanxi?"


    "My head hurts so much, I, I want to go back..." Bai Wanxi gnaws his teeth in pain and struggles to say.


    In fact, Bai Wanxi is more than a headache. At this moment, she felt that her whole body was about to burn.

 Chapter 1578

    Intense pain tormented her nerves, making her almost crazy.


    But even so, Bai Wanxi''s concern for Chi Jiao still supports her to be rational.


    No matter what, she must go back and protect Chi Jiao.


    Once she did not do things, this time, we must do.


    Beitang strong see white evening Xi face pale without a bit of blood, in the heart a burst of panic.


    If something happens to Bai Wanxi, he can''t explain it.


    "Sister Wanxi, wait for me, I''ll stop right now..." Before he finished his words, beitanglie suddenly saw a shadow flash by, and a huge piece of flesh and blood rushed out of the grass, then spread out and stuck to the front window.


    The sudden change makes Beitang flustered. He sees a pair of eyes on the flesh and blood.


    This pair of eyes look very familiar, the corner of the eye under a small mole, let beitanglie feel very familiar.


    "Don''t worry!" Beitanglie instantly recognized Tang An''an, and even his tone trembled a little more.


    That pair of eyes seemed to be proud of the squint, and then, a mouth appeared, Tang An''an''s voice seemed to be a magic spell, sneered and said: "hee hee, I found you!"


    Such a strange scene makes Beitang lie pale. He can''t see the road clearly, so he stepped on the brake.


    Click!


    The car window breaks, and beitanglie subconsciously moves to block Bai Wanxi with his flesh and blood.


    With a loud noise, the front window of the car was crushed by Tang An''an. The broken glass seemed to be shot out like a bullet and disappeared into the whole car.


    Bai Wanxi has a splitting headache. She listens to the pain of beitanglie in front of her and looks up at beitanglie.


    Beitanglie protects him with his body. At this time, his back is already a piece of flesh and blood, and the large and small pieces of glass deeply pierce into his body.


    Just now, the situation was urgent. Beitanglie had no chance to use the ability at all. He protected Bai Wanxi with his body directly.


    "Sister Wanxi, run, it''s Tang an an..." North Hall fierce frown, painful say.


    Bai Wanxi followed the light of the car lamp and watched the flesh and blood wriggle at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he became Tang An''an.


    Such a strange scene staged in front of Bai Wanxi almost can''t believe what he saw.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Looking at Tang An''an, Bai Wanxi frowned and asked.


    Tang an an, naked, squatted down through the broken front window of the car, looked at the two people in the car, and said in a coquettish way: "it''s really annoying. How can you ask people such hurtful words like Chi Jiao? They''re going to be angry like you."


    Hearing Chi Jiao''s name, Bai Wanxi clenched his teeth and asked, "where''s Jiao Jiao? What have you done to Jiao Jiao? "


    Tang an an appears here, explain that Chi Jiao didn''t stop her!


    So how is Chijiao now?


    Bai Wanxi didn''t dare to think about it.


    Tang An''an seemed to see through Bai Wanxi''s uneasiness, and with a smile, he raised his lips: "I hate it. People are here. Isn''t it enough to explain the problem? Chi Jiao is dead. She''s not long out of breath. But you don''t have to worry. In the future, you won''t have the chance to have freedom. Lord Sheqi asked me to take you back. You don''t have to contact the people around Chi Jiao, and you don''t have the chance to see Chi Jiao''s body.

 Chapter 1579

    Tang an''s words sounded like a magic spell in Bai Wanxi''s ears.


    Is she dead?


    "You lie!" Bai Wanxi angrily looked at Tang An''an, gritted his teeth and said, "you are not Jiaojiao''s opponent! What mean trick did you use to control Jiaojiao? "


    After hearing this, Tang an tilted his head, his arm suddenly stretched out into the car, and grabbed Bai Wanxi''s neck.


    The strength of Tang an''s hand was like a pair of pliers. Bai Wanxi couldn''t breathe after his throat was locked.


    "What did you mean by that? Who said I would lose to Chi Jiao? I''m the most powerful power except Lord snake! You are something. You can''t even use your powers. How dare you scold me? " The more Tang an said, the more angry he was. He squeezed Tang an''s throat harder and continued to question, "you say, where am I better than Chijiao?"


    "Let her go!" Beitanglie''s hands were covered with scales, and he grasped Tang An''an''s arm with both hands.


    Just when beitanglie wanted the palm of Tang an''s hand, Tang an''s flesh and bones became extremely fragile, and they were easily crushed like tofu.


    Even though Tang an''s arm has been broken, her palm is still pinching Bai Wanxi''s neck, never a little lax.


    Beitanglie looks at this scene in surprise and almost suspects that something is wrong with his eyes.


    The crushed flesh and blood of Tang An''an is also shaped again in beitanglie''s hands. It turns into flesh and blood silk thread. The hard level of refined iron entangles beitanglie''s wrist and tightens it. The silk thread opens the scales and falls into the flesh.


    "Ah Beitang screams bitterly. He struggles to break free. The more he moves, the more silk thread falls into flesh and blood.


    Tang an looked at the struggling two with a sneer and said sarcastically, "I advise you not to move. My power is to control and change my body at will. You can turn my skin and flesh into loose sand, or make it as hard as iron. Even if I''m dismembered, I won''t die. Your powers are not my opponents


    After listening to Tang An''an''s words, beitanglie''s eyes Rose in surprise.


    This ability attribute is really strong. No wonder Tang can come so fast. No wonder she can control her body freely.


    This is enough to show that Tang An''an''s body can be immune to all physical attacks, that is, the so-called King Kong does not urge!


    Beitanglie couldn''t use his hands, so he kicked Tang An''an out.


    "Ah After flying out, Tang An''an fell on the ground. She was so painful that even her facial features were distorted. After she got up, she was unwilling to glare at Bei tanglie. "Lord snake Qi didn''t say that she wanted you to live. You should die for me!"


    The sight of beitanglie''s wrist suddenly rises, and it''s about to wrap around beitanglie''s neck.


    North Hall strong heart a tight, quickly released the scales on the neck.


    The sight swished around the neck of beitanglie. Fortunately, his fragile skin was protected by scales, so beitanglie was not killed.


    However, the silk thread didn''t let beitanglie off easily, but further tightened up, as if he would never stop until his neck was broken.


    Beitanglie felt the pressure from the scales, and his face suddenly became more ugly.


    If it goes on like this, he won''t last long.


    Once the scales are punctured, his head will be easily cut off by silk thread.

 Chapter 1580

    Beitanglie didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a monster. He turned to Bai Wanxi and said, "sister Wanxi, go..."


    Bai Wanxi was pressed in the back seat, her neck was also pinched, her face was red because of lack of oxygen.


    She wants to run away, wants to help beitanglie, and doesn''t want to give in like this.


    She wants a power. If she has a power, if she can use it, it''s better to choose now!


    Tang An''an didn''t notice the rapid change of the magnetic field around Bai Wanxi. Instead, he bent his finger and looked at Beitang lie and said with a sneer: "time is up. Go to die."


    "Don''t --!" Bai Wanxi roared, and the bloody flame swept out like a wave!


    Boom!


    Only heard a loud noise, the whole car was instantly engulfed by the fire, the terrible high temperature swarmed in, heavily beat Tang An''an out of the place!


    "Ah! How hot Tang An''an''s hair was ignited by the fire. She tried hard to put out the strange red fire. However, the fire seemed to stick on her hair, and there was no way to put out it like an ordinary fire.


    Seeing that the flame was about to burn his face, Tang had to be cruel and cut off his hair directly.


    Looking at his cut hair, Tang an felt heartache: "I, my hair!"


    But Tang an had no chance to be sad for her baby''s hair, because her skin and flesh left in Bai Wanxi and Bei tanglie had been burned into nothingness by the bloody flame. The pain came, and Tang an''s face was pale.


    Don can''t figure out what this is?


    This bloody flame is far more powerful than the general natural flame, which is not the power of beitanglie.


    Is this the power of Bai Wanxi?


    Tang an''s heart is shocked. She has seen the information about Bai Wanxi. She is just a waste who can''t do anything. Why does she have such a terrible ability of killing power?


    Don''t wait for Tang an an to understand, the last second is still arrogant twisted blood flame clatter, all back.


    The car had been baked into a piece of coke by the temperature of the flame. At this time, it was whizzing black smoke, and the car was quiet without any sound.


    Tang Anan frowned in doubt, and then saw a dull bang, and the door of the back seat of the car was kicked away.


    Bai Wanxi carries beitanglie''s arm, supports beitanglie''s body, and drags him out of the car.


    Both of them look very embarrassed. The wound on beitanglie''s wrist is deep and bone can be seen. His back is a piece of blood and flesh, and there are several invisible blood stains on his neck.


    Just a little bit, if the flame appeared two or three seconds later, beitanglie''s head would have been cut off.


    "Mr. Beitang, you are resting here and waiting for me. I will be fine soon." Bai Wanxi''s clothes were blackened and his face was stained with black ash and blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    But her eyes are particularly cold, deep in the eyes of ordinary people can not see the mood.


    Beitanglie looks at Bai Wanxi uneasily: "be careful. She, she''s strong. "


    Bai Wanxi smiles and nods. After putting down Beitang lie, he turns his head and looks in the direction of Tang An''an: "you hurt Mr. Beitang and Jiaojiao. I won''t let you go."


    "Bai Wanxi, have you made a mistake? It''s not me that hurt them, it''s your incompetence that hurt them. If it wasn''t for your weakness, how could these two people be hurt to protect you? "

 Chapter 1581

    Beitanglie looked very weak. He glared at Tang An''an angrily and squeezed two words out of his teeth: "fallacy."


    Tang an an''s words are just bullshit. If it wasn''t for Tang an an''s embarrassment, beitanglie wouldn''t have been hurt, and Chijiao wouldn''t be alive or dead until now!


    "No matter what happened before, I can assure you that you are not my opponent now. I want you to pay back all that you owe us. " Bai Wanxi is very calm. She stares at Tang An''an, and her eyes seem to be looking at a dead man.


    Tang an an''s heart can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Tang An''an always feels that Bai Wanxi seems to be a different person, and the breath released by the magnetic field around her makes her afraid.


    However, Tang An''an was not frightened. She had just regained her powers. Her strength must be very different from her. She didn''t need to panic at all.


    "I''d like to see if Lord Sheqi will like you after I spend your beautiful face!" Tang an said arrogantly.


    Bai Wanxi was still very calm: "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. Don''t say my face is hurt, even if I''m a man, that pervert won''t let me go. Otherwise, I would rather destroy my skin bag myself than continue to pester me. "


    Tang An''an, who was also smiling, heard Bai Wanxi''s bad words about snake Qi. His face suddenly sank and he was not happy: "shut up! Lord snake Qi is the most powerful power in the world and the person I admire most. I don''t allow you to insult him! "


    "Looking at you in such a hurry, don''t you like snake Qi?" Bai Wanxi looks at Tang An''an and asks in surprise.


    Tang An''an was suddenly stabbed and thought carefully. His face suddenly became very ugly: "what do you know..."


    "Oh, I really like it. I advise you to go to the ophthalmology department if you have nothing to do? You are blind when you have a crush on that pervert. " Bai Wanxi said seriously.


    "Shut up and don''t speak ill of Lord snake Qi!" Tang an glared at Bai Wanxi and yelled, "I know that you are almost trying your best to play with snake Qi''s sincerity. Thanks to you, you still believe that you were forced to leave the manor last time! Now it seems to me that you mean it


    "Of course, I did it on purpose. Whenever I heard the name of snake Qi, I would feel sick and nauseous!" Bai Wanxi mentioned snake Qi, and his eyes were filled with strong hatred.


    "Hum, you are so pitiful to be pestered by a man you don''t love, Bai Wanxi." Tang an deliberately stimulates Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi said with a smile: "without you, you like snake Qi, but snake Qi doesn''t look up to you. I lied to him, and he is still happy to stand on my side to talk. Don''t you want to go crazy with jealousy when you look at the man you like as the licking dog of other women?"


    Licking dog is a new word Bai Wanxi learned. She felt from the bottom of her heart that it was absolutely appropriate to use this word to describe snake Qi.


    However, snake Qi is not only licking dog, but also pug, mangy dog!


    No, it should be said that to call him a dog is insulting the dog. Snake Qi is better than pig and dog!


    "Shut up Tang Anxian screamed angrily. With a wave of her hand, her hands immediately turned into two sharp machetes, glowing cold in the moonlight.

 Chapter 1582

    "What''s the matter, am I wrong?" Bai Wanxi asked with a sneer.


    "A woman like you, even if she goes to Lord Sheqi, will not know how to cherish him. In that case, I might as well kill you here! " Tang an said angrily.


    Bai Wanxi coldly said: "then we have to see if you have this ability."


    This made Tang an lose his mind.


    Tang An''an, like a cheetah, suddenly rushed out of the original place. The blade of his hands was made of magic. At the same time, he cut at both sides of Bai Wanxi''s body!


    Bai Wanxi didn''t dodge, but stretched out his hand and went straight to the two sharp blades.


    Seeing this scene, Tang an looks at Bai Wanxi as if he is looking at a psychopath.


    It seems that Bai Wanxi is really crazy and dares to reach for her body directly.


    Tang an an''s body can be changed into various shapes according to her ideas, and its hardness is as hard as iron, which is no different from a real sharp blade.


    So Bai Wanxi''s action in Tang an''s view is no less than suicide.


    Just as Tang an tried to cut off Bai Wanxi''s two palms, a blood red flame burst out of Bai Wanxi''s palms.


    The flame first touched Tang An''an, and then accompanied by two loud noises, bang bang broke Tang An''an''s two arms.


    With Tang an''s scream like killing a pig, she fell to the ground with her arms in her arms and rolled her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Beitang''s eyes could not help but feel the color of admiration: "how powerful...!"


    Bai Wanxi''s power is fire, which is a very difficult one to see power. Not to mention that the fire used by Bai Wanxi is much hotter and more sensitive than ordinary fire, which enables him to control the fire accurately.


    Tang Anyan fell to the ground, looking at his two bombed arms with only half left, he screamed again.


    Bai Wanxi said without expression: "I was just thinking that if ordinary attacks can''t hurt your body, then I can burn you to ashes. I am very curious, when you become ashes, do you have any way to continue to control your body resurrection? Why don''t we have a try? "


    When Tang an an looked at Bai Wanxi again this time, his eyes were startled, as if he were looking at an irrational madman.


    Tang An''an never thought that Bai Wanxi, who looked gentle, would be the most terrible!


    Among other things, the magnetic pressure released by Bai Wanxi was enough to make Tang an afraid.


    Tang An''an remembered that she had heard Qiao Liuli say something about Bai Wanxi.


    This woman used to be the saint of Baiyun city. From small to large, she was fighting against all kinds of powerful powers and never lost.


    At first, Tang An''an thought that Qiao Liuli took Bai Wanxi seriously. In fact, the real Bai Wanxi was not so powerful.


    But now think about it, the real fool is Tang An''an.


    But who would have thought that Bai Wanxi, who had always been gentle, would become so terrible after recovering his powers.


    Tang an looked at Bai Wanxi reluctantly, then raised his lips and showed a bright smile: "Miss Wanxi, I''m wrong!"


    Bai Wanxi doesn''t understand and looks at Tang An''an. His words are as cold as before: "do you think you can cheat my eyes with this trick?"


    Tang An''an continued to explain: "Miss Wanxi, what I said was very slow. I didn''t understand until my life was threatened. Why did I suffer like this? I don''t have to work for snake Qi. I''ll turn around and take refuge in you. "

 Chapter 1583

    Bai Wanxi narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean, are you willing to join us?"


    "Yes Tang an nodded, his eyes looked very sincere, "I''ve thought about it. With snake Qi, it will only be me who will get hurt in the end, but it''s different with you. You will always think about your companions. In that case, I''d better follow you. I''m willing to take refuge in you. Take me away, and I''ll tell you the real purpose of this time. "


    Bai Wanxi has been observing Tang an''s expression. After confirming that Tang an''s eyes are full of seriousness, Bai Wanxi breathes a sigh of relief and seems to agree: "take us to find Jiaojiao first. Don''t be slippery. I have no patience."


    Seeing that Bai Wanxi actually agreed, Tang An''an was also surprised.


    Hahaha, where does this woman come from? I really believe her story!


    Tang an almost couldn''t help laughing. However, she still put up with it at the critical moment, and then pretended to be pitiful. She said pitifully, "but people''s feet hurt so much. I sprained my feet and couldn''t stand up just now. Could you please come and pull me?"


    Seeing this, beitanglie can''t help rushing up to give Tang an an two big mouths.


    Is this woman treating them as idiots? How can you take it for granted to tell such lies.


    Beitanglie just reminds Bai Wanxi not to believe Tang An''an''s lies.


    But without waiting for beitanglie to open his mouth, he saw that Bai Wanxi''s hands were not far behind him, and a plain white palm swung in his direction, indicating that he was calm.


    Beitanglie is very happy. He can be sure that Bai Wanxi is just cheating Tang An''an. In fact, Bai Wanxi doesn''t believe Tang An''an''s lies!


    Beitanglie was relieved and sat quietly to watch the play.


    Beitanglie was so absorbed that he didn''t find a book left in the grass. He floated slowly from the original place, and then went in the direction where they were.


    Here, Bai Wanxi comes to Tang An''an and reaches out his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Tang An''an was about to laugh happily when he heard Bai Wanxi''s lukewarm voice.


    "I warned you that since you must want to die, I will help you." While Bai Wanxi was talking, a fire burst out of his palm and swished into Tang An''an''s mouth.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tang an''s mouth was emitting black smoke, his face was dark, his hair became a funny exploding head, and his teeth were blown out by the fire. At this time, Tang an closed his mouth tremblingly, and his upper and lower lip teeth fell to the ground.


    Everything happened very quickly, and everyone present was shocked by the scene.


    Beitanglie was surprised at first, and then one of them couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, I''m dead, I can''t! Are you stupid? How can we believe your lies


    "You lied to me! How dare you lie to me! Brother, brother, please help me Tang An''an was so angry that he cried and opened his mouth.


    It was also at this time that the book brought by Tang An''an suddenly came out of the grass and appeared on the top of people''s heads.


    Bai Wanxi and Beitang lie are both worried when they see this scene.


    No, their attention was on Tang an an just now. They didn''t notice anything different!

 Chapter 1584

    With a crash, the book was opened, and then two whirlpools appeared at the feet of beitanglie and Bai Wanxi.


    Both of them were unprepared. When the reaction came, their feet had been entangled by the whirlpool and could not be separated.


    Chi Jiao tries her best to catch up with the scene.


    "Sister Wanxi!" Chi Jiao cried out.


    Hearing Chi Jiao''s voice, Bai Wanxi quickly turns his head and looks at Chi Jiao behind him.


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes are filled with bursts of joy. She even has time to call Chi Jiao. The whole person is completely engulfed by the whirlpool and inhaled into the book with Bei tanglie.


    But also is at the same time, the late Jiao quickly rushes, will attempt to escape Tang An''an instantaneous to press on the ground.


    Bang!


    Only listening to a dull sound, Tang An''an, who is not easy to run out, is pressed by Chi Jiao''s head and heavily presses her to the ground.


    Tang An''an''s face and mother earth came to a warm contact in an instant. She cried out in pain and struggled harder: "Chi Jiao, let me go!"


    Chi Jiao presses Tang An''an on the ground and cuts her hands behind her with one hand. Then she grabs Tang An''an''s explosive head with the other hand, holds her head and smashes her head toward the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chi Jiao is extremely cruel. She only hears a few dull sounds, and Tang An''an''s face is bloody.


    Tang An''an always valued her appearance most. At this time, her face was black, her teeth were gone, and her face was broken. For her, it was worse than death!


    "Chi Jiao, you might as well kill me!" Don''t want to roar.


    Chi Jiao sneered: "you want to be beautiful! I ask you, "where did you get sister Wanxi and beitanglie?"


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Chi Jiao can no matter how Tang an''s feet, she drags Tang an''s hair, aiming at the ground, and bangs three times.


    "I, I say, they''ve been caught in the book," said Tang


    "How can a living person be caught in a book? What''s going on? " Chi Jiao continues to ask.


    "I don''t know..." Tang an an said weakly.


    Chi Jiao goes on.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tang An''an''s nose bones were all broken, and his blood ran wild: "I said, I said! It''s my brother''s fantasy world. He can involve others in the book and control the world in the book. In the book controlled by him, he is the master. Now Bai Wanxi and Bei tanglie are in the book controlled by my brother. "


    Chi Jiao asked: "how can we get them out?"


    "This I don''t know Said Tang carefully.


    Chi Jiao didn''t bother to get angry, so she banged three times.


    As a result, Tang an''s mouth is hard this time, and he even says he doesn''t know.


    Chi Jiao doesn''t say a word, continues to hold Tang An''an''s head, bang bang bang.


    In the end, Tang An''an broke down and cried out: "Wuwuwuwu, I really don''t know. I have to ask my brother about this. brother! Brother, come out quickly


    As soon as Tang An''an cried, the book floated over.


    At this time, Tang An''an has been broken down by Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi, and she doesn''t care about anything else. Everything is focused on her own life: "brother, please let them go!"


    The book: "the..."


    Chi Jiao narrowed her eyes and grasped Tang An''an''s hair, as if she wanted to pull her hair off her scalp: "Tang An''an, are you playing with me?"

 Chapter 1585

    Tang An''an''s scalp was almost removed by Chi Jiao. She gave out a shrill cry like killing a pig. She almost cried out, "I don''t have it! What I said is true. It''s my brother who controls the book! Brother, please release the two men just now, or I will die! "


    However, what Chi Jiao and Tang an didn''t expect is that Tang an''s brother''s sarcastic laughter came from the book.


    "Hey, hey, in that case, you go to die."


    Chi Jiao''s eyes narrowed sharply, and Tang an an''s face doubted life: "are you crazy? Dare to talk to me in this manner. "


    "Don, I hate you so much. Other people''s sisters are obedient and sensible. You are the only one who tries to bully me every time. I don''t need you to be such a sensible sister. I''m going to find someone else to be my sister. As for you, go and die. " The man''s voice is always with a little smile, he seems to be deliberately mocking Tang An''an, the tone of schadenfreude.


    Tang did not expect that her brother, who had always been bullied by her, would betray her at such a critical time.


    After a moment of stupefaction, Tang an opened his voice and screamed hysterically: "I think you are crazy! Don''t forget, if you don''t have me, you can only enter this book. After that, your powers can''t be used! "


    The man continued to say with a smile: "hee hee, it doesn''t matter. I will have a new sister, who is better than you to me."


    The man''s voice just fell, and didn''t even give chi Jiao a chance to react. The book, which was floating in the air, immediately lost its power and slammed on the ground.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. But surprisingly, there is not a word on the paper!


    Seeing this, Tang An''an was completely dumbfounded: "this is the end..."


    "You''re right. You''re going to die." Chi Jiao doesn''t know exactly what''s going on. She can only understand that the man who abducted Bai Wanxi and Bai Wanxi is dissatisfied with Tang An''an, so she turns back!


    Therefore, the culprit of all this is not others, it is Tang An''an.


    Tang an an''s brain ground one by one knock on the ground, issued a dull bang bang.


    Tang An''an was beaten with blood all over his head, and then asked by Chi Jiao, he told the cause and effect of the matter.


    Chi Jiao finally learns from Tang An''an that her brother''s magic power is magic world. Chi Jiao dropped her eyes and asked Tang an an, "in short, your brother''s powers can control the world in the book you created. The disappearance of the words in the book means that your brother has created a new space world just like that in the book, and trapped sister Wanxi and beitanglie in that space world, right? "


    The fantasy world can only control the world in the book, but if you want to play this power to the extreme, you can completely build a new space in the world in the book. In other words, Tang''s brother has constructed a space with the same world view background as her novels.


    But Tang''s brother has to pay for it. That is, he will never be able to leave the constructed space and lose the right to use his powers forever.


    And Chi Jiao also entered this space, it is possible to save Bai Wanxi and beitanglie.


    "How can I get into that space?" Chi Jiao asked.

 Chapter 1586

    Tang an an''s face is full of blood. At this time, she looks at Chi Jiao. She is as obedient as a obedient sheep.


    Tang an can see that Chi Jiao is a lunatic without reason. As long as Tang an is not obedient, Chi Jiao has too many ways to torture her, so that Tang an can only accept her fate and answer Chi Jiao''s question obediently.


    "You can burn this book, there will be a space entrance, you can enter the space world." As he spoke, Tang an''s eyes were full of cunning.


    This color is fleeting, but it has not been ignored by Chi Jiao.


    "How do I get out of the space world? The destruction of books means the destruction of the source of the space world. Will I be trapped in the space world and never be able to leave? " Chi Jiao is not a fool. Although the powers of Tang an''s brothers and sisters are very rare, it doesn''t mean that she knows nothing about their powers.


    Books are the source of the space world. Once books are burned, the source disappears. Unless they have a special way, they don''t want to leave the space again.


    Seeing that Chi Jiao was so sharp, Tang An''an''s face became paler.


    Chi Jiao has no patience, raises a slap, directly smoked in Tang An''an''s face.


    With a slap, half of Tang an an''s face was crooked, and all the few teeth left in his mouth gushed out: "I, I''m wrong. I just want to tell you that I don''t mean to trap you in that space forever. I, I just want to tell you later..."


    How can Chi Jiao believe Tang an''s lies? She grabs Tang an''s collar and threatens her with no expression: "I''ll give you another chance. How can I take sister Wanxi and leave that space? "


    "I really can''t help it. The space has been formed, unless there is a baby who can cross the space at will. After entering the space, I directly leave the space world with the baby, otherwise, ordinary people will be trapped when they enter it. But as you know, it''s very rare for a baby to be able to travel freely through space... " Tang an an said weakly.


    Chi Jiao lost in thought: "Xiao Xing, I know you are nearby, you come out."


    Shen Xing''s phantom quietly came out of the car''s glass: "Jiaojiao, don''t look for me. I can''t even come over now, let alone cross the space."


    It is because Shen Xing has no way to cross the space, so when Bai Wanxi and beitanglie were attacked, it failed to help.


    "I know your skills have not been restored. I don''t want you to help me cross the space. You go back and tell brother Quan that I''m going to find Sheqi next. If I don''t come back tomorrow morning, let him go to Sheng''s house and fight with Sheqi directly. " Chi Jiao said solemnly.


    Shen xingwanwan did not expect Chi Jiao to make such an explosive speech: "no, I don''t agree!"


    "Now the time we are delaying may still be sister Xi and Beitang. You can rest assured that I have a perfect plan to stay by snake Qi''s side and not be found by him. I just want you to go to brother Quan for the worst. " Seeing that Shen Xing hesitated, Chi Jiao continued, "Xiao Xing, don''t you believe me?"


    Chi Jiao asked, but Shen Xing couldn''t give any other answers: "I, I believe you. But brother Quan will be so anxious that he will go crazy. "

 Chapter 1587

    "So you wait until tomorrow morning to tell him about it. If there''s no accident, I''ll take them back early tomorrow morning." Chi Jiao confidently said.


    Shen Xing said helplessly: "well, I''ll try my best. But promise me you can''t make fun of your own life. "


    Chi Jiao smiles confidently: "don''t worry, there are so many important people waiting for me to go back. I''m not willing to risk my life. Go quickly."


    Shen Xing nodded, and finally chose to believe Chi Jiao and leave quietly.


    "That Since you are going to find snake Qi, can you let me go? " Tang an an flatters of see to late Jiao ask a way.


    Chi Jiao lowered her head and her eyes fell on Tang An''an with a smile: "are you kidding? Next, whether I can successfully use snake Qi depends on whether you are willing to cooperate with me. "


    Tang an an doesn''t understand of slant head, immediately haven''t reaction come over, by Chi Jiao break open mouth, fed a medicine.


    Tang an''s subconscious resistance, but still can''t break away, Gulu swallowed the medicine.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Tang an an is terrified, stare round eyes to ask a way.


    "It''s a new drug developed by our lab that can eliminate powers." Chi Jiao said with a smile.


    Tang An''an''s hair came out from behind and said in horror: "no, you must be lying to me. There is no such drug in the world!"


    "For the average psionic, this drug really doesn''t work. But you are different. If I guess correctly, you should have taken the blood of snake Qi, so as to improve your strength? " Chi Jiao sees through Tang An''an and asks.


    Tang an''s guess, faltering can not say to refute the words.


    Chi Jiao is right. She really took a lot of snake Qi''s blood. After all, there are only two brothers and sisters in the four heavenly kings, and snake Qi wants Bai Wanxi anyway. It can be said that he has already made them take blood, which has improved the power of the powers in his body to the extreme.


    Chi Jiao was not surprised by Tang an''s reaction. She calmly continued: "this medicine is another version of the antidote that I developed before. If ordinary people or people with powers take this medicine, it will not have any effect on the body, but this medicine can destroy the DNA of snake Qi. Your powers have been fused with the blood power of snake Qi, Once the snake Qi''s DNA in your body is destroyed, you will no longer be able to use the powers, or even destroy the structure of your body and shorten your life span... "


    Tang An''an is very clear that other people may not be able to develop this kind of medicine, but Chi Jiao is different. She has this ability.


    So Tang an''s whole body was flustered. She said in a panic: "I''m wrong. I dare not fight against you any more. Please show mercy and help me!"


    "Although this drug is effective, there is a problem that it will not take effect until three days after taking it. In other words, you still have three days to help me save sister Wanxi and Beitang. As long as you cooperate with me and act with me, I will help you relieve the drug in your body. " Chi Jiao said.


    Tang an an now has no other choice, she cried and said helplessly: "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Chi Jiao laughs but does not speak, takes Tang An''an to leave this right and wrong place first.


    Time flies, two in the morning, not far from the farmhouse in a hill villa.

 Chapter 1588

    The security guard in charge of guarding the door entered the door, and she Qi, who was waiting anxiously in the hall, said, "Mr. snake Qi, Miss Tang is back."


    On the leather sofa, snake Qi, dressed in an expensive handmade suit, immediately put down his wine glass and stood up: "where''s Xi''er? Has my Xi''er come back yet? "


    After hearing this, the security guard showed a embarrassed expression: "this But I didn''t see... "


    Snake Qi was full of expectation, but after listening to the security guard''s words, she immediately showed a dissatisfied expression and said coldly, "OK, let her come in first."


    With the book in his arms, Tang an an came in and saw snake Qi. He immediately showed a timid expression: "snake Qi, my elder brother betrayed us! "


    " now I just need to know where my Xi''er is! " Snake Qi doesn''t care what other people are like. Even Tang An''an betrays him. He doesn''t care. He just wants to see his Xi''er!


    Seeing snake Qi''s paranoid look, Tang an an quickly raised the book in his hand: "Lord snake Qi, his wife is in this book. He is trapped by my brother."


    Tang an didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He quickly told snake Qi the cause and effect of the matter, word for word.


    Snake Qi listened carefully, until Tang An''an said the end, he cold mouth said: "that is to say, your brother now trapped Xi''er, just cause I can''t see Xi''er now?"


    Tang an an nodded: "yes, Lord snake Qi, I didn''t expect that my elder brother would betray us. Now we can''t leave the space after burning this book. My subordinates really don''t know what to do, so I have to come back and ask you to show me a clear way."


    "Well, you''ve got a lot of guts to come back and beg me if you screw up." Snake Qi gave a sneer.


    "It''s my brother''s plan to trap his wife in the space. Not only that, but also there is beitanglie, Chi Jiao''s subordinate. As long as she can control beitanglie, Chi Jiao doesn''t dare to act rashly. I don''t dare to ask for credit because I know I have made a mistake. Please let me live for my loyalty. " Tang an an said weakly.


    "You are really good. You are much smarter than the previous four heavenly kings. At least, you really helped me to get Xi''er. As for your brother, how dare he be good at asserting, damn it. Don''t worry. I have a secret that can cross the space. I''ll kill your brother and bring back my Xi''er. " Snake Qi said, can''t wait to stand up.


    "Lord Sheqi, I want to go with you. I also ask Lord Sheqi to take away his wife and let his subordinates kill my elder brother. He dares to entrap me in a land of injustice. I will take revenge myself for anything I say! " Tang Anyan said at the end, showing a look of resentment.


    Seeing that Tang an was so cruel, she was more satisfied with her: "OK, it depends on you. Somebody, bring the fire. "


    The security guard immediately brought a shotgun and burned down the book in Tang An''an''s hands.


    Suddenly, a space entrance appeared, snake Qi and Tang an walked in side by side.


    At the same time, in the space world.


    What is depicted in the book is the old house that Bai Wanxi is familiar with. Sitting in the courtyard, Bai Wanxi looks at everything he is familiar with and recalls some things he once had.


    Chi Jiao''s guess is right. This used to be the place where Bai Wanxi and she Qi lived together.


    In fact, in these hundreds of years, no matter Bai Wanxi, Chi Jiao, Quan Jue or she Qi have experienced several reincarnations.

 Chapter 1589

    Because of his constitution, snake Qi always remembers what happened in previous generations. Therefore, he is frantically looking for Bai Wanxi''s reincarnation every time, trying to get her.


    It was also the last reincarnation of snake Qi, and he finally succeeded.


    He found the secret treasure, eliminated Bai Wanxi''s memory, controlled her, disguised as Bai Liyu''s character, and contacted Bai Wanxi who lost his memory.


    As expected, Bai Wanxi was deceived and became the wife of snake Qi.


    But Bai Wanxi doesn''t want to be close to snake Qi all the time. Even though she thinks she loves snake Qi deeply in her heart, her body can''t get in touch with snake Qi anyway and always resists it.


    Although she doesn''t care, Bai Wanxi always feels sorry for her.


    Until one day, Bai Wanxi gets the truth from the dialogue between Sheqi and his subordinates. Then he suddenly realizes that he is out of control and will think of everything.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t fight or quarrel in that life. She knew very well that even if she was noisy, she couldn''t get rid of snake Qi, so she simply took poison to commit suicide.


    When snake Qi finds Bai Wanxi, he has only one corpse left.


    Snake Qi is almost crazy. He uses the forbidden technique to leave Bai Wanxi''s soul and keep her body until Bai Wanxi''s soul enters Xu Ye''s body.


    The soul Ling Shaofeng saw in his old house was Bai Wanxi''s. Bai Wanxi had recovered some consciousness at that time. Her soul didn''t want to stay in the old house, so she wandered around. Until she met Xu ye, a series of stories happened.


    Bai Wanxi recalled everything, but unexpectedly calm.


    She knows very well that she has no choice now.


    However, she will quietly wait for the opportunity, one day, she will kill snake Qi.


    Even if it''s a ghost, die with him.


    Bai Wanxi stares at the bright moon in the sky, until Beitang''s anxious voice comes from behind: "sister Wanxi, when can we leave here?"


    Bai Wanxi looks at beitanglie behind him.


    Beitanglie came out of the room. He couldn''t sleep. He was anxious.


    Bai Wanxi came forward worried: "don''t you have a rest? You''re seriously injured. You shouldn''t get out of bed and walk around. "


    "Three days. I''ve been lying in bed for three days. I think I''m getting moldy." Beitanglie rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "We have been here for three days, but we haven''t found a way to leave. Sister Wanxi, if we go on like this, will we not be able to leave here?"


    What beitanglie doesn''t know is that the velocity of space time is different from that of the outside world. Chi Jiao has only spent three hours there, but for them, they have been in space for three days.


    In these three days, beitanglie has been recuperating, and Bai Wanxi has been dealing with Tang An''an''s brother.


    At present, they only know that they are trapped in this space by Tang An''an''s brother. As for other things, they have no idea.


    "Don''t worry, this space is inhabited by Tang Ying. What we can do now is to comply with Tang Ying, so as not to ask for trouble. Besides, I''m sure Jiaojiao will find a way to save us. " Bai Wanxi comforts beitanglie.


    "Speak of the devil, and he will come." Beitanglie hears the footsteps and looks at the visitors.


    Tang Ying, the elder brother of Tang An''an, was dressed like a dog, dressed in a Tang suit and carrying a paper bag in his hand. He happily came to Bai Wanxi and said, "sister, look what delicious food the elder brother has brought you!"

 Chapter 1590

    After listening to Tang Ying''s address to himself and Bai Wanxi, Bai Wanxi and Bei tanglie turn their eyes in their hearts.


    Yes, in the past three days, they all got along with Tang Ying.


    Tang Ying has always wanted a younger sister, a obedient and sensible, in line with his imagination. As a woman, Bai Wanxi naturally became the target of Tang Ying.


    Tang Ying really dotes on her. Bai Wanxi is obedient to her as long as she doesn''t ask to leave. However, Bai Wanxi also wants to meet Tang Ying''s requirements and be a clever and sensible sister who likes big brother.


    That is to say, a gentle sister who is completely opposite to Tang An''an''s character.


    Fortunately, Bai Wanxi himself was a gentle man, and he was very handy in dealing with Tang Ying.


    Anyway, they can''t leave here for the time being. Tang Ying is the master here. It''s better to coax Tang Ying than to confront him.


    So, Bai Wanxi showed a gentle smile: "let me guess, brother, did you bring me my favorite snack?"


    After a few days together, Bai Wanxi also found out some of Tang Ying''s requirements for his "ideal sister.".


    One of them is that Tang Ying''s sister loves sweet food.


    Sure enough, Tang Ying was very satisfied with Bai Wanxi''s reaction. He came over with a smile and said excitedly, "yes, I bought you your favorite peach cake. Please sit down quickly. My brother will make flower tea for you. Let''s eat it together."


    "Good." Bai Wanxi finished and motioned beitanglie back to the house.


    Tang Ying only likes his sister and doesn''t want anyone else. At the beginning, he wanted to kill beitanglie.


    It''s Bai Wanxi who asks for beitanglie to survive before she wants to be his perfect sister. Tang Ying allows beitanglie to exist.


    Of course, just in case, as long as Tang Ying is there, beitanglie will avoid seeing him, or leave immediately.


    Beitanglie turned his eyes when he saw Tang Ying coming, as if he didn''t see him.


    However, although Tang Ying is a paranoid pervert, he won''t do anything offensive to Bai Wanxi. Beitanglie doesn''t bother to argue with him and turns back to his room.


    Tang Ying is not willing to let Bai Wanxi do anything. He personally makes tea for Bai Wanxi, and then sits beside him: "An''an, why don''t you eat first?"


    Tang Ying still thinks his sister is Tang An''an, so he calls Bai Wanxi like that these days.


    "I''ll wait for big brother to eat together." Bai Wanxi is very clear what kind of sister Tang Ying wants, so he smiles and says to Tang Ying.


    "I knew my Ann was the best sister in the world." Tang Ying is obsessed with looking at Bai Wanxi and says excitedly.


    When Bai Wanxi saw this scene, he also felt that Tang Ying was a little pitiful.


    If Tang Ying had not been tortured by Tang An''an, he would really be a good brother who loves his sister.


    Therefore, even if Tang Ying now trapped them here, Bai Wanxi can''t hate Tang Ying, just feel sorry for him.


    Tang Ying was tortured by Tang an an for so many years. He didn''t have any bad thoughts. He just longed for family affection. He was already abnormal.


    Bai Wanxi quietly ate the peach cake and drank the tea.


    Bai Wanxi watched Tang Ying. Seeing that Tang Ying was in a good mood, he said, "brother, wait until tomorrow, I want to go out and have a look."


    Who knows Tang Ying listened to these words, the smile on his face immediately disappeared clean, his eyes also became cruel: "why? Do you want to run away? I tell you, I won''t let you go! You must stay with me

 Chapter 1591

    After Tang Ying''s voice fell, he continued to glare at Bai Wanxi with his paranoid and crazy eyes.


    To Tang Ying''s surprise, Bai Wanxi didn''t panic at all after listening to his words, but said faintly: "brother, who told you I''m leaving? I like it here and don''t want to leave. I''ll go out tomorrow just to celebrate. "


    Tang Ying looks at Bai Wanxi''s indifferent expression. He really can''t find any flaws in Bai Wanxi''s face.


    Tang Ying couldn''t help but feel that Bai Wanxi didn''t lie, so he had more patience with Bai Wanxi: "I don''t know what you mean by that."


    "As soon as today is over, I will be my brother''s sister for three days. It''s a day to celebrate. My brother is so kind to me. I also want to go outside and choose a gift for my brother. It''s better to travel in the countryside. I can also barbecue my brother. " Bai Wanxi said very well, Tang Ying''s face showed an incredible expression.


    Tang Ying seems to be flattered. He stares at Bai Wanxi and asks with uncertainty: "you, do you want to prepare a gift for me? And make me something to eat? "


    Bai Wanxi nodded: "of course, my brother is so good to me, I also want to repay my brother in my way."


    Bai Wanxi said so, in fact, he wanted to see if there was any way to escape from this space.


    So far, Bai Wanxi and his family have no chance to leave the house. Tomorrow, Bai Wanxi can excuse Tang Ying to take her out and make a careful survey to see how big the space is.


    The situation of beitanglie is much better. When she leaves with Tang Ying tomorrow, beitanglie can also try to check the situation in the house carefully.


    No matter how they act, they can''t wait to die.


    Tang Ying was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He looked at Bai Wanxi excitedly and praised her: "you, you are a good sister, especially good sister. I like you. I''ll take you out tomorrow. You should prepare the gift for me."


    Bai Wanxi is about to nod to Tang Ying, but suddenly he sees a huge black hole in the yard not far away.


    Bai Wanxi''s heart suddenly Teng rose extremely bad premonition, let her completely subconscious stand up.


    "Well, you can''t go anywhere tomorrow! Dare to imprison my woman, you want to die The voice of the snake suddenly rang out. He suddenly waved his hand when he spoke. A poisonous snake appeared in the palm of his hand and went straight to the direction where Tang Ying was.


    After creating this space, Tang Ying has become a waste that can''t use his powers. At this time, seeing the poisonous snake biting towards him, Tang Ying has no resistance at all.


    "Ah Tang Ying was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Bai Wanxi didn''t even have time to stop it. A trace of blood came out of the wound in Tang Ying''s throat. The whole person fell to the ground miserably, looking very miserable.


    As Bai Wanxi guessed, snake Qi came out of the wormhole with a smile.


    Snake Qi looks at Bai Wanxi with a bright smile, and her eyes are full of paranoia and Madness: "Xi''er, we finally meet again..."


    "Snake, you can''t think about it!" Beitanglie has been listening to the movement of snake Qi in the room. At this time, he realizes that Bai Wanxi is in danger and rushes out of the room without thinking about it.


    Regardless of himself, beitanglie jumps straight to the snake!

 Chapter 1592

    However, beitanglie''s action, in the eyes of Sheqi, is no different from suicide.


    After snake Qi, Tang an an saw that beitanglie''s action was so crazy, and his eyes were also worried.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that a bloody flame suddenly came and turned into a huge fireball, which directly flew beitanglie from the original place!


    With a bang, beitanglie smashed the tables and chairs on one side and fell into the ruins.


    The scales on his body were scorched. Beitang, who had not been healed, was injured. He was shocked to see Bai Wanxi: "sister Wanxi, cough, why?"


    "As long as I''m here, you don''t want to touch him." Bai Wanxi looks at beitanglie''s eyes, full of murderous spirit. After her voice falls, she goes straight to the snake Qi and says, "snake Qi, are you ok?"


    Snake Qi is also slightly stunned. He looks at Bai Wanxi stupidly and sees Bai Wanxi rush into his arms.


    Bai Wanxi rushed into the snake''s arms and complained: "you are good or bad! You are so bad. The last time I was taken away by Shen Xing, why didn''t you come to rescue me immediately? Do you know how many days I''ve been waiting for you, how can you do this to me? "


    North Hall strong heard here, slightly frown, finally still dare not open mouth to disturb white evening Xi.


    And Tang An''an, who is standing behind snake Qi, looks at Bai Wanxi suspiciously and says, "you mean that last time you didn''t just want to run away, but was captured by Chi Jiao?"


    "Of course! I have already chosen snake Qi, how can I be willing to stay with Chi Jiao again! " Bai Wanxi said, crying. She looked at the snake with her red eyes and asked, "you said you would protect me, but you didn''t come to save me. If you don''t want me, you''d better say it straight, so that my heart won''t be ruined by you!"


    Snake Qi is just overjoyed, he heard so much, finally can be sure, Bai Wanxi really did not betray him!


    "How can I not care for you! Xier, you, you are my baby! I''m just afraid. I''m afraid you betrayed me again... " Snake Qi explained quickly.


    Bai Wanxi was angry, she tearfully pushed away the snake Qi: "you are too much! Do you know how brave I was when I went to see you last time? I really give my heart to you, but you doubt me? Snake Qi, do you know that after Chi Jiao turned me back, she kept torturing me and asking me about the heart of time. I didn''t want to betray you. I didn''t say it all the time. Finally, they hypnotized me and found out the truth. I, I treat you so wholeheartedly, but you don''t believe me


    "Did they torture you? How dare they! I''m going to kill Chi Jiao and avenge you! " Snake Qi was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    Bai Wanxi is ungrateful: "don''t pretend to be affectionate in front of me. I abandoned everything to come to you, but you don''t believe me? Snake Qi, you let me down. Since you think my sincerity can be trampled on, we''d better go our separate ways. I can''t stand such doubt. "


    Bai Wanxi finished, left the snake to go.


    Snake Qi was so scared that he quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Bai Wanxi: "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Xi''er, I believe you. I want to take you away this time because I believe you and want to hear you admit that you chose me. It''s my fault. I''m too timid. I''m wrong. You can do anything you want me to do. As long as you can forgive me, what you say is what you say! "

 Chapter 1593

    Snake Qi doesn''t want to lose Bai Wanxi!


    He paid so much for Bai Wanxi. Now Bai Wanxi is finally willing to be with him. How can he miss this great opportunity?


    Bai Wanxi turned his head and looked at snake Qi, and said discontentedly, "do you think I can forgive you if you say two nice words? Well, do you think I''m so easy to handle? "


    Although Bai Wanxi is still full of steam, snake Qi can see that she is not so angry from Bai Wanxi''s expression.


    Snake Qi quickly took advantage of the victory pursuit said: "I said, as long as you can forgive me, you can let me do anything."


    Bai Wanxi looked at the snake and said, "OK. Then I want you to promise me that I will personally find Chi Jiao for revenge. If you want to help me, you have to listen to me. "


    "Good! Yes, of course Snake Qi nodded without hesitation.


    Even if Bai Wanxi doesn''t ask for it, Sheqi won''t let Chi Jiao go, let alone kill two birds with one stone now. By dealing with Chi Jiao, she can make Bai Wanxi happy, and she can''t get it.


    Bai Wanxi shows a satisfied smile. She looks at the snake Qi and continues: "then take beitanglie with you. Don''t let him die. At that time, you can threaten Chi Jiao with his life."


    "However, this is Chi Jiao''s man. I think it''s better to kill him and give his head to Chi Jiao to keep him in his voice. It''s more deterrent..." Snake opens eyes insidious to say.


    "Snake Qi, do you still want to make me angry? Let me deal with it! If you are like this, go and kill Chi Jiao. I don''t care about you, and don''t come to me. " Bai Wanxi says discontentedly.


    Snake opens to listen to speech heart a tight, quickly beg for mercy way: "I dare not, Xi son, what you say is what, I agree!"


    Tang an an takes the initiative to say: "madam, give me beitanglie."


    "Well, don''t let him die, or I''ll kill you." Bai Wanxi squints his eyes discontentedly and looks at Tang An''an warning.


    Tang an an flattered smile, hurriedly according to Bai Wanxi said, the North Hall strong belt.


    Beitanglie pretends to be weak and comatose. In fact, he is already sweating.


    Beitanglie can now confirm that Bai Wanxi is acting.


    If not for Bai Wanxi''s insistence, beitanglie can be sure that Sheqi will kill him without hesitation.


    Although Bai Wanxi attacked him, he was only slightly injured. It can be seen that Bai Wanxi decided to protect him when he saw snake Qi, so he would play with snake Qi.


    Beitanglie also can''t bear it. He also loves Bai Wanxi very much.


    Bai Wanxi already knew everything that had happened between her and snake Qi, and also knew how snake Qi had harmed her.


    Even so, in order to save his life, Bai Wanxi still chose to take the initiative to approach snake Qi and perform with snake Qi.


    Beitanglie is very unwilling. He wants to rush to find snake Qi, but he can''t, he can''t live up to Bai Wanxi''s good intentions.


    In desperation, beitanglie can only endure, pretending to know nothing and being carried away by Tang An''an.


    Snake Qi happily looked at Bai Wanxi, and the whole person was very happy: "Xi''er, let''s go back, you are tired today, so you should have a good rest."


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you if I follow you. I''ll test you next. If you make me angry, I''ll ignore you." Bai Wanxi looks at the snake Qi and looks coquettish and angry.

 Chapter 1594

    After hearing this, snake Qi was so happy that he almost couldn''t close. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. When I get back, I''ll let my men wait for you to take a bath. You have something to eat and sleep. We''ll talk about how to treat Fu Chi Jiao tomorrow, OK?"


    After Bai Wanxi nodded, he asked, "then you should accompany me to dinner."


    Snake Qi really loves Bai Wanxi. At this time, he just looks at Bai Wanxi''s coquetry and capricious appearance. His heart is as sweet as honey, and his joy can''t be described in words.


    Snake Qi tightly holds Bai Wanxi''s hand, nods and says, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Bai Wanxi smiles and tries to resist nausea, letting snake Qi hold her hand.


    In fact, the action of snake Qi makes Bai Wanxi feel disgusted!


    If you can, Bai Wanxi doesn''t want snake Qi to touch her at all.


    But now she has no other choice, the only thing she can do is to be patient.


    As long as she can bear it, she will have a chance!


    Snake Qi left the space with Bai Wanxi and went back to the villa.


    Tang An''an goes to imprison beitanglie, and Sheqi asks the chef in the kitchen to make delicious food for Bai Wanxi, and then accompanies him to eat together.


    Snake Qi really understands Bai Wanxi very well. He knows what Bai Wanxi likes to eat, and he also knows Bai Wanxi''s little eating habits.


    When Sheqi takes care of Bai Wanxi, he can be described as meticulous. He holds Bai Wanxi in his hand for fear of falling, and holds it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    Bai Wanxi lowered his head to eat, and the perfect snake Qi was almost drunk: "Xi''er, you don''t know. In fact, I''ve been dreaming of this coming. I really love you so much."


    "How much do you love me? Do you love me so much that I''ve done something I''m sorry for? " Bai Wanxi looked at the snake and said with a smile.


    Snake opened a heart tight tight tight, quickly say: "Xi son, you misunderstood me, I have no two hearts to you, you must believe me!"


    "Well, of course I know. If you dare to have two minds, I will abolish you. For the sake of your good performance, I''ll go with you after I take a bath. " Bai Wanxi looked at snake Qi and said, "since I left you last time, I''ve thought that if I''m lucky enough to see you again, I''ll give you a big gift. Snake Qi, do you want the present I prepared for you? "


    Snake Qi only thinks that Bai Wanxi is very beautiful at this time. He just thinks that Bai Wanxi is suggesting that he wants to give her everything to him, so he is full of Qi and blood and flushed with excitement: "Xi''er, in fact, we don''t have to wait so long, we can now..."


    "no, I has the final say. If you don''t listen, I won''t give you a gift." Bai Wanxi sees snake Qi''s obscene appearance, so disgusted that he can hardly eat.


    "That''s no good, Xi''er. I''ll listen to you." Snake Qi said quickly.


    Bai Wanxi smiles with satisfaction, and then continues to eat.


    After dinner, Bai Wanxi, surrounded by the maid, went upstairs to take a bath.


    Snake Qi thinks that Bai Wanxi will go to his room to accompany him immediately after he has cleaned up. His depressed joy can''t be described in words. He can''t wait to go back to his room, change his clothes after taking a bath and wait for Bai Wanxi.


    Here, by the time Tang An''an came back, there were no two people in the living room.


    Seeing this, Tang An''an was so worried that he grabbed a maid and asked, "Wanxi Cough, where are Madame and master? "

 Chapter 1595

    The maid replied cleverly, "Miss Tang, madam is bathing."


    "Well, I''ll go up and have a look." Tang an was about to go upstairs, but the maid stopped him.


    "No, Miss Tang, you can''t go up." The maid looked at Tang An''an seriously and said.


    Tang Anxian frowned discontentedly and asked, "why?"


    "Because the lady said that she would go to the master''s room after the bath and give him a gift that has been prepared for a long time Master, he is looking forward to it. No one is allowed to disturb him. After others have bathed his wife for a while, he will come down. Miss Tang, it''s rare for the master to be in such a good mood. We can''t disturb him, or we''ll die. " The maid quickly reminded Tang An''an.


    When Tang an an heard this, the whole person was almost in a mess: "what is a gift prepared for a long time?"


    The little maid looked down shyly and said, "I hate it, Miss Tang. The master and his wife are very affectionate. It''s not easy for them to exchange their feelings. The wife takes the initiative. What else can they do in the room?"


    Tang an an''s eyes widened, and his fundus was full of horror.


    No way! No matter what!


    Without waiting for "Tang An''an" to break through, the maids who were in charge of bathing Bai Wanxi went downstairs.


    "Aunt Gu, why did you come down so soon?" The little maid looked curiously at the oldest maid and asked.


    Aunt Gu, with an ambiguous smile on her face, explained to the maid, "Madam can''t wait to see the master. She just changed her clothes and went to the master''s room after washing in a hurry. We dare not hinder the master and his wife, so we hurry down."


    After saying this, they exchanged their eyes with each other, and they all knew what would happen next.


    "Well, today is a good day for the master and his wife. Let''s not disturb them here. Let''s all go home and wait until tomorrow morning." Aunt Gu said quickly,


    "Well!" When the maid saw aunt Gu, they took a step first and immediately turned to look behind her. "Miss Tang, let''s go too Eh? Miss Tang


    As soon as the maid turned her head, she found that there was still "Tang an an" behind her?


    After the little maid confirmed that Tang An''an had really left, she felt a little strange.


    "Just now we were talking together. How can we just leave?" The little maid was very depressed, but she didn''t get tangled. Instead, she followed aunt Gu and they left together.


    On this side, "Tang An''an" has also turned over the window and left, all the way around to the back garden behind the villa.


    "North Hall, come out quickly!" After confirming that there was no one around, "Tang An''an said in a hurry.


    "Boss, I''m here!" Beitanglie struggled to get out of the bushes and waved to Tang An''an not far away.


    I saw "Tang an an" stretch out his hand, and then it was easy to tear off her face.


    After tearing off the human skin mask, Chi Jiao shows her original appearance. She has bright white teeth, which is many times better than Tang an.


    After the mask was lifted from Chi Jiao''s face, she could still make an expression: "master Chi, I''ve helped you according to what you said. Now, should you let me go?"


    However, this talking human skin mask is part of Tang An''an''s body.


    Chi Jiao wants to get close to snake Qi, so she has to hide her identity and disguise herself.


    However, Chi Jiao wants to be able to move freely, plus Tang an''s special powers, which makes her think of the way to disguise as Tang an and lurk around snake Qi.

 Chapter 1596

    Normally speaking, everything was going smoothly, but Chi Jiao didn''t expect that Bai Wanxi would be good at advocating.


    Chi Jiao understands Bai Wanxi. Bai Wanxi must want to do something by herself, so she chooses to do everything by herself.


    "Boss, where''s sister Wanxi?" Beitanglie didn''t see Bai Wanxi. He was more anxious.


    Chi Jiao looked serious and said, "sister Xi, she went to find snake Qi."


    "Ah? This big night, in case snake Qi that old color ruffian take advantage of evening Xi elder sister how to do! " North Hall strong anxious say.


    "Now go and find a way to contact 117 people and brother Quan, and I''ll save sister Wanxi. This time, snake Qi will go mad. We must be fully prepared! " Chi Jiao said seriously.


    Beitanglie immediately understood the seriousness of the matter: "OK, boss, don''t fight with snake Qi. As long as you run away smoothly, I will find someone to support you as soon as possible."


    "Go on!" Chi Jiao told the North Hall strong, turned back to the villa.


    And at the same time, the snake opens in the room.


    Snake Qi is sitting impatiently on the sofa, waiting for Bai Wanxi to arrive,


    snake Qi is also worried that things are not going well, so she specially prepared wine glasses and wine, and plans to get drunk at that time, just to do the business!


    Just when snake Qi was daydreaming, there was an orderly knock outside the door.


    "It''s me." Bai Wanxi''s voice rang out at the door.


    Snake Qi suddenly stood up and ran to the door.


    Snake Qi opened the door and saw Bai Wanxi in a white skirt.


    Bai Wanxi had just bathed. Her moving face was flushed, and her hair was still wet. At this time, under the dim light, she was smiling at snake Qi: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I should wait for you as long as I can. Xi''er, you are so beautiful. I knew this skirt would fit you very well. You look beautiful in white. " Snake opened God''s looking at Bai Wanxi, seems to be deeply attracted by her.


    White Wanxi is really suitable for wearing white.


    She is holy and beautiful, just as she once saw her.


    And it''s also because Bai Wanxi is too beautiful, so she can''t help but want to dirty her.


    He wants to stain Bai Wanxi, dye her white with his color, and pull this unattainable woman to fall with him.


    "Thank you. Won''t you invite me in?" Bai Wanxi asked with a smile.


    Snake opens to listen to speech quickly side body, gave white evening Xi to make way for a road.


    "Xi''er, I''m afraid you''re nervous. I specially prepared some red wine. Do you want to drink some?" Snake Qi asked politely.


    "No, snake Qi, sit down. I have something in my heart to tell you. You just sit by the bed. " Bai Wanxi looked at the big bed not far away and said.


    Happiness is too sudden, snake Qi quickly sit down.


    Bai Wanxi came to snake Qi and stood still. He said with a smile, "snake Qi, I remember everything."


    Snake Qi''s smile stiff in the corner of his lips: "what do you mean?"


    "I said that I thought of some things that happened in our old house before. I remember that we were husband and wife at that time. You were very kind to me, took good care of me, and treated me meticulously, but I couldn''t accept you all the time. I can''t remember why I couldn''t accept you at that time, but I regret it now. I think maybe I can make up for it. " Bai Wanxi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, snake Qi breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1597

    If snake Qi had some doubts about Bai Wanxi, then at this moment snake Qi had completely believed Bai Wanxi''s words.


    Every word Bai Wanxi said moved snake Qi.


    It seems that God treats him well. After he has been pursuing Bai Wanxi for several generations, he finally has the chance to get her!


    When snake Qi realized this, the whole person suddenly brightened up, as if the pain he had suffered in order to get Bai Wanxi''s hand had become worth it.


    Snake Qi looked up at Bai Wanxi''s beautiful face, affectionately confessed: "Xi''er, I love you more than I love myself. Are you really willing to choose me and spend the rest of your life with me?"


    Chi Jiaocai climbed up the balcony on the third floor and came to the landing window of the room. Across the window, she heard the words of snake Qi.


    Suddenly, Chi Jiao''s heart is full of murderous spirit!


    How can snake Qi ask such questions? However, he should not continue to hide Bai Wanxi''s conscience.


    When Chi Jiao wants to rush in and kill snake Qi, she suddenly sees that Bai Wanxi gently raises her lips and gives snake Qi a positive answer: "good."


    As soon as Chi Jiao''s heart is tight, she looks at Bai Wanxi''s wrist turning quickly, and her heart suddenly rises with extremely bad premonition.


    Snake Qi''s whole life has been completely immersed in happiness. He didn''t notice Bai Wanxi''s little action until Bai Wanxi sent the dagger into his chest.


    With a dull sound, the snake Qi had not even had time to react, but had been penetrated into the heart.


    "Well Sharp blunt pain swept, snake Qi incredible look to the direction of white evening Xi.


    Snake Qi didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were asking Bai Wanxi, as if he was questioning why.


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes were fierce. She twisted the bloody dagger in the snake''s wound and pulled it out. The force was so strong that it directly outlined a bright bloodstain in the air.


    "Why do you want to ask?" Bai Wanxi went crazy and thrust the dagger into the wound again, "because I hate you, snake Qi, I remember everything, you hurt my family, you killed my love! Do you expect me to be with you? Ha ha, you dream! I tell you, every minute and every second I''m with you, I feel sick! Snake Qi, even if I die, I will never be your man! "


    Snake Qi''s body kept shaking like a spasm. Then he opened his mouth and made a hysterical roar.


    "Ah The invisible huge wave instantly pushed Bai Wanxi out of the spot. Her body hit the coffee table behind her, and a dull pain came from her back.


    "Why! Why? Why Snake Qi has completely lost his mind at this time, he twisted his body like crazy, and the corner of his mouth suddenly cracked to the root behind his ear, revealing the bright red tender meat in his mouth.


    When Bai Wanxi saw this scene, he was surprised.


    How is that possible? Is she still alive?


    You know, the dagger in her hand pierced snake Qi''s heart twice!


    She was patient for a long time, and finally found the best chance to start when she was most relaxed.


    She successfully pierced the heart of snake Qi, but why, why can snake Qi still move, he did not die?

 Chapter 1598

    For a moment, Bai Wanxi couldn''t figure out why, until the snake''s tail suddenly swept, almost immediately wrapped around Bai Wanxi''s body.


    Snake opened a force, he was full of hard scales tail, then tried his best to rein in Bai Wanxi''s body.


    Pain, almost maddening pain swept from the pain of white Wanxi almost lost consciousness in an instant.


    Bai Wanxi rushed to release the bloody flame and tightly protected his body.


    But even so, the pressure of the waist still keeps squeezing Bai Wanxi''s body, which makes Bai Wanxi have the illusion of being cut off by the waist.


    However, although snake Qi''s tail can still move, his body can''t move. He lies on the big bed and stares at Bai Wanxi. He says sharply: "I want to kill you, I want to kill you, Bai Wanxi!"


    "I don''t want to accompany you, accompany you to die...!" Bai Wanxi finished, exhausted all his strength to release the power in the body!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Bai Wanxi controls the bloody flame to explode, and finally gets rid of the shackles of snake Qi.


    However, Bai Wanxi also consumed a lot of energy. He fell on the ground when he was not stable.


    Her waist and abdomen were all injured by snake Qi''s hard scales, and her whole waist and abdomen were bloody, so painful that she could hardly walk.


    But Bai Wanxi can''t die here.


    She can''t die wimpy, she wants to find Chi Jiao.


    Bai Wanxi couldn''t walk, so she crawled on the ground with her hands. Her beautiful nails fell off because of excessive force, but she didn''t care. She continued to climb to the window.


    Snake Qi now has completely become a monster. His whole body is covered with frightening scales. At this time, he is glaring at Bai Wanxi with a ferocious look. With a flick of his tail, he entangles her ankle again.


    Snake opened a force, just listen to a click, white Wanxi ankle bone and was immediately crushed by him.


    "Ah...!" Sharp sharp pain, painful white night Xi cold sweat straight down, she was restrained action, now turned to look at the snake.


    Snake Qi''s whole body is covered with scales. His head is completely turned into a snake''s head, and his body is covered with big and small hard lumps. The big hole in his chest is open, and the fresh blood flows out like money. However, his body can still move. With a slight movement of his tail behind him, he immediately touches Bai Wanxi''s wound, causing a deep pain.


    The air is full of miasmatic toxins, and Bai Wanxi is powerless to resist.


    Are you going to die like this?


    To die in the hands of snake Qi?


    Bai Wanxi is not reconciled.


    "You wicked woman, how dare you betray me! I must kill you, since you are not willing to be with me when you are alive, I will eat you, let your body and soul stay with me forever, let you become a part of my body Ha ha, Xi''er, come here, I won''t hurt you. " Snake Qi said, his lower half of the snake tail in the middle of the gap suddenly split, a bloody mouth emerged, a close, like can''t wait to swallow white evening Xi!


    When Bai Wanxi saw this scene, the hair behind him shuddered at this moment.


    She tried her best to resist the snake Qi, even ignoring her own injury, just want to let the snake Qi roll far away.


    However, snake Qi doesn''t want to let Bai Wanxi go. He slowly drags Bai Wanxi to his direction.

 Chapter 1599

    Bai Wanxi clearly saw that there seemed to be something flickering in snake Qi''s mouth, but Bai Wanxi didn''t really see it.


    Waiting for Bai Wanxi is snake Qi''s bloody mouth. At this critical moment, the glass of the French window smashes and sweeps away in the direction of snake Qi.


    Snake Qi''s body is invincible, but the glass only slightly blocked his sight, did not cause any harm to himself.


    "Who is it, get out of here!" After smashing the glass, the snake asked.


    At this time, a flash of light, Chi Jiao borrow the power of small love, with all her strength, a fist broke the tail of snake Qi!


    All of a sudden, the pain of heart sweeping, snake Qi anger to the extreme, once again swing tail, straight to Chi Jiao two people and go.


    Chi Jiao has been on guard for a long time. She helps Bai Wanxi up quickly.


    White evening Xi see this scene, finally at ease, rest assured of lying on the back of the late Jiao.


    "Sister Wanxi, you''ve worked hard. We''ll leave now." Chi Jiao''s voice falls. After two quick flashes of Bai Wanxi on her back, she rushes out of the spot, crosses the balcony and falls to the ground steadily.


    Boom!


    However, with a loud noise, snake Qi followed a few years old French window sill, huge emerald tail swept out.


    Chi Jiao sees this scene, her heart is tight, and she is about to move. Suddenly, she hears the roar of the helicopter in the air.


    Two people look at the sky at the same time, they see three helicopters coming, aiming at the villa, and then they start shooting madly.


    All of a sudden, the bullets of the machine gun seemed to be shooting out like a meteor, penetrating the windows and walls of the whole villa. Under the huge impact, they directly hit the snake''s tail back into the room.


    "Jiao Jiao!" At this time, Quan Jue''s anxious voice came from one of the helicopters.


    Chi Jiao listened to the voice and looked up at the sky. She was not surprised to see Quan Jue''s figure.


    "Brother Quan!" Chi Jiao excitedly looks at Quan Jue and sees him come to her in a blink.


    Right Jue tightly hugged Chi Jiao, that has been hanging heart followed down, with her instant move back to the helicopter, command under the humanitarian: "start immediately, go."


    Three helicopters have been evacuated, and the villa where snake Qi is located has also been turned into a hornet''s nest. The villa, which has almost been blown into ruins, has not made any sound, and it is quiet to the heart shaking level.


    Here, Chi Jiao, they just got on the plane. The first thing is to help Bai Wanxi deal with the wound.


    Bai Wanxi''s injury is very serious. Chi Jiao''s heart is full of impatience. She can''t help reddening her eyes: "damn snake Qi, I dare to hurt sister Wanxi so badly. Sooner or later, I will double it."


    "This time you''ve been in such a mess that you almost caused irreparable consequences. If it wasn''t for Shen Xing and beitanglie''s notice, I couldn''t even arrive in time." Quan Jue said, kneading Chi Jiao''s small face, and said solemnly, "don''t mess around like this in the future, or I will punish you heavily."


    "Wo, wo dare not..." Chi Jiao mumbles.


    After hearing this, Quan Jue finally mercifully let her go.


    Chi Jiao rubbed her face and looked at the direction of the villa.


    They have been some distance away from the villa. After they left, there was no sound coming from the direction of the villa. It sounded like snake Qi had been knocked down.

 Chapter 1600

    Of course, Chi Jiao and they are not sure about the situation of snake Qi now.


    After all, Chi Jiao just watched Bai Wanxi stab the dagger into snake Qi''s heart, but she still couldn''t kill the almost terrible man. The strength of snake Qi far exceeds Chi Jiao''s imagination.


    A monster who has been stabbed through his heart but still can''t die, no one knows what method to use to kill him completely.


    "As long as there is movement in the snake Qi, there will also be movement in the Sheng family. What we need to do now is to watch the change." Quan Jue said, "if we are lucky, the firepower just now should be enough to kill the snake."


    Chi Jiao shook her head disapprovingly and said to Quan Jue, "I don''t think we have such good luck. Brother Quan, you didn''t see it just now. Sister Wanxi has pierced the heart of snake Qi, but snake Qi is still alive. It can be seen from this that snake Qi is so difficult. The heavy firepower just now should not be able to kill him."


    See right Jue doubt frown, immediately will just happen of all things, word not bad told right Jue.


    Quan Jue listened carefully, and at last he frowned even harder.


    "In this way, things are more difficult than we think. If the heart is not the Achilles'' heel of snake Qi, where is his Achilles'' heel?" Quan Jue frowns and looks at Chi Jiao questioningly.


    Chi Jiao was about to shake her head. Bai Wanxi, who was sleeping, opened her eyes and said weakly, "I, I saw a bright thing in the belly of snake Qi."


    "Sister Wanxi, don''t worry. Your abdominal wound is very serious. We just bandaged it for you for a while. Now we are going to send you to the hospital. We will wait until we have finished the operation." Chi Jiao looks worried and says to Bai Wanxi.


    Bai Wanxi stubbornly shakes her head. She doesn''t care about her physical pain and struggles to say, "if I don''t tell you what I found, I will die and I can''t close my eyes. At that time, snake Qi wanted to eat me. His snake tail split and formed a big mouth. There was a crystal like thing in the deep of his mouth. It''s just that I didn''t see it very clearly at that time. "


    "You are doubting. Is that the weakness of snake Qi?" Quan Jue asked.


    Bai Wanxi nodded: "cough, today I completely angered snake Qi. I''ve never seen snake Qi''s posture before. It should be his posture after he was completely angry. I''ve seen many different postures of snake Qi before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it today. That crystal is well protected by him. If it wasn''t for today''s shortness of breath, cough, want to eat me, I don''t know that there is crystal in his body. "


    "I didn''t see any crystal. I just felt that the strength of snake Qi was very strong, stronger than the strength he always showed in front of us. Perhaps, this is the real power of snake Qi, but we have never really seen his real posture before. " Chi Jiao recalls the snake Qi, whose lower body turns into a python. She can''t help feeling a little chilly in her heart.


    Although the heart is not where snake Qi''s fatal injury lies, Bai Wanxi''s attack still brings great trauma to snake Qi. Otherwise, if snake Qi moves freely just now, Chi Jiao can''t guarantee that she can leave with Bai Wanxi so easily.


    At this time, has been silent little love suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1601

    Little love said softly: "master, sister Wanxi is right. That''s the core of snake Qi. I can feel that there is a very powerful force in snake Qi''s body. He was originally a human, but now he has become like this. It is very likely that he has something to do with another flying stone. "


    This opening, immediately attracted Chi Jiao''s eyes.


    "Flying stone? Isn''t that the same as you? " Chi Jiao looks at little love and asks in surprise.


    Chi Jiao still remembers that little love said that she was a stone flying from the universe.


    Small love''s strength is very strong, can assist Chi Jiao, enhance Chi Jiao''s strength, and fight side by side with Chi Jiao.


    However, Chi Jiao has been using little love with a certain degree. She is worried that her powers will be weakened to a certain extent after she relies too much on little love. Chi Jiao''s worry is really reasonable. Little love also reminds Chi Jiao to be careful of this problem.


    "Yes, master, since the heart of time came back, I have recalled some things of the past. Although I don''t remember them very well, I vaguely remember that I came to this world in order to eliminate something. I haven''t remembered it before. But now I remember everything. When I saw the flying stone in snake Qi''s body, I remembered that I was here just to destroy that thing. " Little love said firmly.


    "So, the strength of Sheqi is so strong because of that stone?" Bai Wanxi coughed weakly twice and said,


    "well, if there is no accident, snake Qi should have been perfectly integrated with that stone. Master, as you know, Sheqi has always known a lot about me, even more than myself. I thought it strange at that time. Now it seems that the flying stone in his body told him something about me, and he wanted to use us to revive sister Wanxi. " Small love tone dignified said.


    "If it wasn''t for our friendship that you couldn''t bear to see me go, I really shouldn''t have been resurrected." Bai Wanxi said with deep eyes.


    "Is that the only way to kill snake Qi is to destroy the stone?" Chi Jiao looked at the little love and asked.


    "It should be, but the flying stones outside the sky contain a strong power. Once the snake is driven to death, he will choose to die with us and detonate the stones in his body, which will be very troublesome." Small love worried after breathing out a breath of worry said.


    "Then find a way to stop him from exploding." Quan Jue seemed to think of something, and then narrowed his eyes with profound meaning.


    "Now that we know where his weakness lies, we must get rid of him next time..." Bai Wanxi said here and fainted.


    "Sister Wanxi." Chi Jiao''s heart was tight when she saw this scene.


    Fortunately, Quan Jue quickly comforted: "it doesn''t matter. She just passed out. It doesn''t matter."


    Chi Jiao was relieved. She relied on Quan Jue and said weakly, "brother Quan, I''m tired."


    "Sleep. I''ll take the rest." Quan Jue takes off her coat and puts it on Chi Jiao.


    Quan Jue''s clothes are still full of Quan Jue''s body temperature. Chi Jiao sniffs Quan Jue''s breath and soon closes her eyes and falls into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 1602

    But Chi Jiao didn''t know. The next morning, more than five days later, when the talent was bright, a champagne car stopped steadily outside the villa where snake Qi was.


    There was no clue from the front door of the villa. When Sheng Ping got out of the car, she couldn''t help covering her nose: "what''s the taste of this?"


    There is still a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Sheng Ping feels that the smell is pungent and can''t help frowning.


    At this time, Sheng Ping''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Sheng Ping closed the car door, pressed the mobile phone to connect the phone: "Hello, husband, it''s me."


    Sheng Ping''s husband''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "did you really go to find Sheng Qian? Well, didn''t I tell you that? I told you not to go to him. Now Sheng Qian''s method is unusual. I''m afraid you''ll suffer. "


    Sheng Ping heard the anxious voice coming from the other end of the phone. Her eyes softened and she said, "I know you don''t want me. Don''t worry. I''ll be the aunt of that smelly boy. No matter how bad he is, he won''t be rude to me. Besides, I just came to tell him to work hard. Although the child has changed, I always feel that the child''s mind is not so bad when I watch him grow up. Perhaps, I was too hard to hear before. I will patiently talk with him this time. As long as he doesn''t go too far, I am willing to help him. "


    At the other end of the phone, Sheng Ping''s husband said in a tearful voice: "you are so mean. You used to repel him so much, but now you are willing to help him again?"


    Sheng Ping went to the front door of the villa, pushed the door open, and unexpectedly found that the servants in the villa were not there.


    "I just think it''s pathetic that he lost his parents all of a sudden. There''s no other meaning. Ah How strange that there is no one in this family? " Sheng Ping and the man on the other end of the phone said, "husband, I''ll go to find Sheng Qian first, and I''ll get back to you later."


    After the voice dropped, Sheng Ping hung up and walked up the stairs with the handrail.


    The more he walked up, the more clearly Sheng Ping could smell the indescribable smell in the air.


    It''s like the smell of gunpowder mixed with the smell of blood. At this time, Sheng Ping''s face becomes more and more ugly. She can''t help but quicken her pace and rush up the stairs.


    "Xiaoqian, are you in the room?" As she speaks, Sheng Ping suddenly opens the door. As a result, she sees that the room is full of fighting marks, blood everywhere, and a strong smell of gunpowder floating in the air. Everything in the room is pierced by bullets, beyond recognition.


    Where did Sheng Ping see such a battle? She was so scared that she stepped back: "what''s going on? Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian, don''t scare your aunt. Come out quickly


    Creaky -


    at this time, the bathroom door not far away gently opened a gap, which immediately attracted Sheng Ping''s attention.


    Sheng Ping''s heart began to beat drum, she looked uneasily to the direction of the bathroom: "Xiaoqian, is that you?"


    There is no light in the bathroom. Sheng Ping can see a shadow hidden behind the door through the frosted glass, but she is not sure that it is Sheng Qian.


    Sheng Ping''s heart began to beat the drum uncontrollably. She licked her lips and asked carefully, "Xiao Qian, is that you?"


    Under Sheng Ping''s uneasy gaze, the figure in the bathroom finally responded: "it''s me, aunt. I''m injured. Can you come in and help me?"

 Chapter 1603

    Sheng Ping heard Sheng Qian''s voice coming from the bathroom, and she suddenly got excited: "Xiao Qian, is it really you? What''s going on in this room? "


    With that, Sheng Ping enters the bathroom without hesitation.


    The bathroom is dark, and the narrow space is full of strong smell.


    It''s hard to describe the smell in words. It''s like what kind of animal can give off the smell. Sheng Ping''s subconscious nausea almost spits it out.


    However, at the last moment, Sheng Ping still held her breath. She went into the bathroom and looked around carefully, but she didn''t see Sheng Qian.


    "Xiaoqian, where are you? Are you seriously injured? " When Sheng Ping talks, she suddenly hears a slight friction sound from the shower room.


    Sheng Ping''s heart is a little uneasy. When she goes to the shower room, she can vaguely see behind the frosted glass. It seems that some living creature is constantly twisting.


    Sheng Ping''s hand stops in mid air, and her heart suddenly has a very bad premonition, which makes her have no courage to open the glass door of the shower.


    Sheng Ping subconsciously holds her breath and slowly retreats.


    However, Sheng Ping''s heart just gave birth to a bit of retreat. Suddenly, Sheng Qian''s voice came from the shower room: "aunt, don''t you want to come in to see me?"


    Sheng Ping''s heart seems to be tightening. Before she knows what''s going on, the people in the bathroom are rushed away. Then a snake tail comes out of it, curls up Sheng Ping''s body and drags her in.


    Sheng Ping was terrified and screamed bitterly.


    However, no matter how Sheng Ping resisted, she was dragged in by force, and soon a large amount of blood splashed on the glass wall, filled with a large amount of bloody smell.


    Sheng Ping''s scream disappears cleanly, and then the glass door is opened, and snake Qi''s body slowly comes out of it.


    Snake Qi''s body is also stained with a large amount of blood. After he came out, he slowly looked at his palm, and his eyes were cold: "what a white evening. I love you so much. I want to hold you in my hand, but you come to dig my heart and want to kill me...!"


    Snake Qi''s fundus is not only angry, but also unwilling.


    He has worked hard for so many years, but in fact, he just wants to get Bai Wanxi''s heart. As long as Bai Wanxi is willing to be with him, he can even pay any price.


    Clearly he is willing to give Bai Wanxi everything, clearly understand that Wanxi and he together, can enjoy bailiyu absolutely can''t bring her glory and wealth.


    But even so, Bai Wanxi still did not choose him, resolutely abandoned him.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly raised her lips and began to laugh.


    Snake Qi''s smile gradually turned into a full face of disgust, his eyes showed bursts of fierce light, hysterically said: "Bai Wanxi, in order to get you, I do not hesitate to become a monster, if you do not want to be with me, I will destroy you, and everything around you..."


    Snake Qi seems to have a good idea. After two evil smiles, she leaves the bathroom without looking back.


    snake Qi has a good sleep in another room, but she is disturbed by the ringing of her cell phone next door.

 Chapter 1604

    Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling --!


    The ring of the mobile phone rings ceaselessly. The snake Qi has no patience to listen to it. After getting up, he leaves the room impatiently. Following the sound, he returns to the room full of mess and enters the bathroom.


    In the dark shower room, Sheng Ping''s bloody mobile phone falls to the ground. The screen keeps flashing. The caller ID on it is marked with "husband".


    Snake Qi stares at the mobile phone, the fundus of his eyes is shining.


    After bending over to pick up the mobile phone, snake Qi pressed the answer button at the moment when the phone was about to hang up.


    Over the phone, Sheng Ping''s husband''s anxious voice came.


    "Wife, how do you answer the phone? How was your discussion with Xiao Qian? "


    The snake opened the corner of his lips and raised a grim smile. He answered in Sheng Qian''s voice: "uncle, it''s me. Are you looking for aunt? She had a good chat with me just now. We have reached an agreement. However, my aunt seems to work too hard. I''ll let her rest here and let her go back tomorrow. "


    "Oh, yes! Just make it work. Xiao Qian, your aunt is for your own good. You have to listen to her. " The man''s voice came from the receiver.


    Snake Qi then continued: "uncle, now that I have inherited the position of the master of the Sheng family, it''s time for me to explain to my friends in various industries. Three days later, I will hold a banquet in Sheng''s old house, and I hope my uncle will help me inform all the celebrities in Beijing to come to attend. Our Sheng family hasn''t held such an activity for a long time. The more people we come, the better. "


    "It''s easy to handle. You can trust me to handle it. I promise you will be satisfied. When your aunt wakes up, ask her to call me and I''ll discuss it with her. " With that, the man exchanged greetings with the snake and finally hung up.


    Snake Qi looks at the blackened mobile phone screen, and the sneer from the corner of her lips deepens. Then she takes Sheng Ping''s mobile phone and goes straight to the basement.


    The snake opens the lock of the basement with the password and fingerprint, and walks into the basement slowly.


    The basement is full of an indescribable smell. It''s the fermented smell of human excrement mixed together for a long time. People almost feel that their nose will be smoked off just by smelling it.


    Snake Qi turned on the light, the strong light directly down, let those who were locked in the cage were greatly frightened, the throat constantly issued a hiss roar, vigilant look at the snake Qi.


    And strange is, the appearance of these people in the cage is not the same, at this time is staring round the scarlet eyes, eyeing the snake.


    "Roar, roar! Roar Most of the people in these cages seem to have lost their senses. When they see snake Qi, they start to yell. They rush forward and smash the cages with their fists. It''s like they want to rush through the cage and tear snake Qi to pieces.


    And in one of the cages, there is a little girl curled up. She is so thin that she is all skin and bones. At this time, she curls up in the cage and seems to be afraid.


    Snake Qi went to the little girl''s cage and stood still. She raised her hand and knocked on the railing of the cage, making a crisp sound.


    The little girl listened to the voice and shrunk her neck.

 Chapter 1605

    The little girl obviously heard the voice, but she did not move, seems to be very afraid of the snake.


    All of these people present, without exception, were imprisoned by Sheqi in the last anti-cancer drug incident. They were cancer patients who took anti-cancer drugs and led to the mutation of their powers.


    It''s just that these cancer patients already have powers. After taking the medicine of Sheqi, their powers have been greatly improved.


    But the improvement of strength needs to pay a price. Most of these powers lose consciousness and become irritable.


    With the passage of time, their symptoms will be relieved, but after meeting people, most of them will become excited.


    The little girl in front of her is an accident. It can be seen that she has adapted to the power of snake Qi.


    Snake Qi remembers what the special ability of the little girl is, and now is the critical moment to use the girl.


    Snake Qi looks at the little girl and is about to speak, but is interrupted by a loud noise.


    Bang bang!


    In the cage next door, a middle-aged man seems to have lost his mind and kept smashing the cage.


    Snake Qi''s eyes flashed a color of impatience quickly, and said angrily: "shut up!"


    The power of the snake''s roar was so powerful that it immediately shattered the man''s eardrum and eyes, and made the man fall to the ground in pain, writhing, and there was a miserable scream in his throat.


    Snake Qi''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty cold light again. He raised his hand and let out a snake. He rushed forward and bit the man.


    "No! "No The man looked painful and stretched out his hand to grasp in the air, until he finally did not breathe. When he stepped on his legs, the flesh and bones of his whole body seemed to melt, until it turned into a pool of blood.


    "Anyone who dares to yell again will end up like this damned man." Snake Qi said, looking at all the people in the cage.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone kept silent and shut up honestly.


    The little girl was even more frightened and trembled. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. Finally, she blushed and only said one sentence from her mouth: "I, I want my mother, Wuwuwuwu, I want my mother..."


    "Shh, I want you to do something for me. If you become this woman, I won''t kill you. Otherwise, I''ll let you never see your parents again in your life." Snake Qi finished, showed the little girl Sheng Ping''s mobile phone screen saver.


    On the screen saver, Sheng Ping and her husband and children show a bright smile. The whole family is very happy.


    The little girl''s tears came out of her eyes silently. She choked and sobbed. At last, she could only obey the words of snake Qi and became Sheng Ping.


    The skirt on the little girl''s body is stretched out, she timidly lowers her head and helplessly grasps the skirt.


    Although her manner is quite different from Sheng Ping''s, her appearance is good enough to confuse the real with the fake.


    "From now on, you are my aunt Sheng Ping. I want you to pretend to be her for three days. It shouldn''t be hard for you. As long as you do well, I won''t hurt you. "


    "Will you let me go in three days? Can I go to mom and dad? " As the little girl spoke, her eyes were full of expectations.


    Snake Qi coldly looked at the little girl''s excited appearance, and the corner of her lip sneered even more: "yes, after three days, everything will be over."


    After hearing this, the little girl nodded innocently, and then left the basement with snake Qi.

 Chapter 1606

    The next day, Bai Wanxi was in the ward.


    Bai Wanxi looked at Peiyao and Chi Jiao busy bringing lunch together, put it on the small table of her hospital bed, said with a helpless smile: "I told you that you don''t have to be like this, I can get out of bed and eat by myself."


    Pei Yao and Chi Jiao listen to Bai Wanxi''s words, both of them don''t agree. They shake their heads at the same time. Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi say seriously, "that''s not good. Sister Wanxi, do you know how serious your injury is? The doctor has said that your internal organs have been damaged. You need to be very careful to rest for a while and try not to get out of bed. "


    "Yes, since the doctor said so, Miss Wanxi would like to follow the doctor''s advice. Besides, if you have anything to do, you can ask us for help. " Pei Yao said.


    Bai Wanxi said helplessly: "now I just want to get out of bed and go for a walk. I''ve been lying all day. I''m going to be bored to death. Don''t forget, I have the heart of time in my body. As long as I don''t take out the heart of time, I won''t die. "


    Chi Jiao still has a serious little expression on her face and says seriously, "that''s not OK. Sister Wanxi, you can give up. As long as you have me for one day, I will never let you mess with me."


    Bai Wanxi sighed helplessly, but the feeling of being cared about made her heart warm again. Finally, she nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you. But at least let me have dinner by myself. Jiaojiao, give me the chopsticks. "


    Chi Jiao was handed to Bai Wanxi by chopsticks, then opened the lunch box and showed Bai Wanxi the rich lunch she had brought: "when I came out, my aunt specially told me to watch you eat more, saying that you can get better faster only if you eat more."


    "Are these meals cooked by my aunt?" Seeing Chi Jiao nodding, Bai Wanxi was even more upset. "How can I trouble my aunt to do this?"


    "Sister Wanxi, we are all a family. We all miss you when you are sick, so we should do more for you. If you really feel sorry, you should eat more and don''t let your aunt down Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi and persuades her.


    After hearing what Chi Jiao said, Bai Wanxi shows a gentle smile, nods his head and eats it seriously.


    Bai Wanxi just ate two mouthfuls and saw Quan Jue come in with the packed food.


    Quan Jue mentioned a lot of delicious food. After seeing Chi Jiao, he asked, "am I a little late? There''s a traffic jam on the road. It''s delayed. Are you hungry? "


    Chi Jiao ran over and helped Quan Jue wipe the sweat from his forehead: "where is so delicate and hungry so soon? Brother Quan, we can all wait for you. Don''t be so anxious next time. "


    "Good." Quan Jue finished, put down the hand to pack food.


    They sat down to eat together. Quan Jue picked up the bowl and chopsticks and looked at the direction of Wan Xi: "sister Wan Xi looks much better. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that the heart of time has been really repairing sister Wan Xi''s body. If there is no accident, sister Wan Xi will recover in two or three days."


    "I said I was ok, Jiaojiao and Yaoyao didn''t believe it." Bai Wanxi said so, there was no blame in his tone, only helplessness.


    "We are also for the sake of yenshi''s health. Yenshi, it''s best for you to recover in advance, but we can''t be careless these two or three days. Jiaojiao and I will take good care of you." Pei Yao patted her chest and said.


    Chi Jiao observes Quan Jue''s expression and finds that he seems to have something to say.

 Chapter 1607

    "Brother Quan, what''s the matter?" Chi Jiao one eye then discovered right Jue of not proper, ask a way.


    Quan Jue lowered his head and took a bite, then said, "now we can be sure that she is not dead. He''s not only OK, but he''s going to have a party in two days, and we''ve all received an invitation. "


    "What does he want to do?" Bai Wanxi just heard the name of snake Qi, and the cold light rose from his eyes.


    Quan Jue shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure it must be a grand banquet. Snake Qi certainly didn''t have a good heart."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Pei Yao biting chopsticks, uneasily looking at the crowd, asked: "then we go?"


    "Of course. Snake Qi must have been hurt last time. According to his usually cautious character, he should choose to rest and then wait for a while to come out as a demon. But this time he didn''t, but to have a party, we can see that he will do something at the party, we have to watch him Chi Jiao said cautiously.


    "I agree with Jiao Jiao. The man must be thinking about something. He can''t point out what trap he prepared this time. Jiaojiao, I''ll go too. " Bai Wanxi said firmly.


    "No, I don''t agree with you. Sister Wanxi, don''t blame me for being direct. Snake Qi will hold a party in a big way this time, most likely because of you. " Quan Jue said.


    "Does he want to get back at me?" Bai Wanxi guesses boldly.


    Quan Jue shook his head and continued: "not only that, he should have been completely angered. We have always been worried that snake Qi will act excessively when he is enraged. This time he is not normal, which is enough to prove that he has been dazzled by anger. He must be plotting to do something extremely terrible. Once you appear, you will become his target and be targeted. "


    Bai Wanxi was not afraid at all, and continued with a cool look: "I know what you said. Since the target of snake Qi is me, let him come. In this way, I can just attract his attention and give you more opportunities to attack him! As long as I can kill him, I will be the bait. "


    "Absolutely not, sister Wanxi. I won''t agree." Chi Jiao looks serious and puts down her chopsticks.


    Bai Wanxi saw through Chi Jiao''s scruples and quickly advised: "Jiao Jiao, I will die sooner or later. I don''t intend to live. If my life can help you get rid of snake Qi, I''m willing."


    "Sister Wanxi, I know what you mean. You don''t want to stay, and I''m ready to send you away. However, if I send you away, I want you to leave late and safely, not to be injured by snake Qi, and I won''t use your life as bait to deal with snake Qi. I can''t do it. " Chi Jiao said seriously.


    Bai Wanxi is not a person in this world. She will leave sooner or later.


    About this matter, Chi Jiao is ready to send Bai Wanxi away.


    However, when Bai Wanxi left, she wanted to be accompanied by all of them.


    Bai Wanxi had never had a good ending before. This time, Chi Jiao wanted to let her go warm, with the company of family and friends, and close her eyes at ease.


    Instead of dying in the hands of snake Qi and being insulted by that man!


    This is Chi Jiao''s bottom line. She will not give in anyway.

 Chapter 1608

    Bai Wanxi helplessly looks at the stubborn Chi Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, I don''t care about my own safety."


    "But we care, sister Wanxi, we want you to leave happily instead of making self sacrifice. It''s not worth dying for the snake. " Quan Jue then said.


    Pei Yao raised her hand: "I also agree with the boss and Mr. Quan. Miss Wanxi, when the snake is dead, you can leave safely. That''s the perfect way."


    In fact, Pei Yao wants to say that Chijiao is the most perfect. But these words are not suitable to say at this time, so Pei Yao finally held back.


    Bai Wanxi put down his chopsticks and continued: "but you have to consider that even if I don''t go, snake Qi won''t let me go. No matter what I did before, snake Qi would forgive me for his love for me. But this time, I can feel very clearly that he really wanted to kill me. Last time I got away with it, he won''t give me another chance to escape. He will do it again. "


    "I have a way about it, too. Sister Wanxi, I''ll take you to the safest place to make sure you don''t think about it." Chueh chuckled and raised his lips, apparently arranging everything.


    As soon as Chi Jiao came down, she looked at Quan Jue curiously and asked, "brother Quan, what''s your plan?"


    Right Jue toward Chi Jiao hook finger.


    Chi Jiao immediately gathered up.


    As a result, Quan Jue didn''t open her mouth, but blew a breath towards Chi Jiao,


    chi Jiao was shocked. She covered her red ears and said angrily, "brother Quan, you are good or bad, you bully me!"


    "Why are you curious about everything? When the time comes, you will know. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange everything. " Quan Jue looks at Chi Jiao and persuades him.


    Chi Jiao see right Jue said seriously, even if want to ask also dare not, had to obediently seriously eat.


    Time flies, the day of the party.


    Shangjing, Sheng''s old house.


    Sheng family, as an old family in Shangjing family, has great strength.


    The old house of Sheng family is set up in the deep mountain. The Fengshui here is excellent. The uplifted mountain is surrounded by several huge peaks. Among the green mountains, the old house stands like a night pearl on the top of the mountain in the middle. You can see the grand atmosphere and the rich family background.


    Sheng''s old house is antique and has a history of hundreds of years. From entering the gate, you can find that it is extraordinary.


    More than an hour before the start of the dinner, the guests have come one after another.


    GA -


    with the sound of the brake, the black car stopped steadily at the gate of Shengjia.


    The doorman at the door quickly came forward and helped to open the guests: "Hello, everyone. Welcome to our company today. I wonder if you can show me your invitation first?"


    The invitation came out of the man''s hand.


    As a result, the doorman''s eyes changed slightly: "Mr. Quan Jue, Miss Chi Jiao and Miss Bai Wanxi, right?"


    "Miss Bai Wanxi is ill and didn''t come. We came with two other friends. Isn''t it written in the invitation that you can come with your companion? " As Quan Jue spoke, he opened the door and stepped down from the car.


    As the sun goes down, Quan Jue''s dark suit looks very beautiful. His eyes seem to be sharp blades that come out of the sheath. It''s hard to look down on him because of his fierce temper.

 Chapter 1609

    The doorman''s look slightly changed. After a moment, he immediately bowed to Quan Jue and said with a smile, "of course, please come in."


    Chi Jiao, Bei Tang lie and Pei Yao get out of the car and walk into Sheng''s house.


    To their surprise, as soon as they entered the magnificent hall, they immediately saw snake Qi standing in the crowd.


    Snake Qi with a smile, eyes slowly swept around, until finally the eyes fell on Quan Jue.


    Snake Qi''s eyes swept around the four people and strode forward with the red wine glass in his hand until he finally stood in front of several people.


    "Come here and have a drink for Mr. Quan, each of four." Snake Qi looks as if he has met an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time. His smile looks very soft, which makes people see that he can''t imagine his hysterical appearance as a monster before.


    Quan Jue''s four people look calm and take over the champagne calmly.


    Snake Qi and leader Quan Jue clinked glasses, and then said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that you are really brave. You really dare to come to me. It seems that you are not afraid of death."


    Quan Jue''s face was indifferent. He just laughed more brightly after hearing the words of snake Qi''s provocation. He said carelessly: "of course, the enemy is also worthy of fear, not worthy of fear, and you obviously belong to the latter."


    Snake Qi seemed to hear a big joke. He first laughed, then looked at the crowd and asked: "Bai Wanxi, why didn''t she come?"


    "Snake Qi, do you think sister Wanxi is something like you that you can see if you want to see?" Chi Jiao talks, the eye ground gave out a touch of light murderous gas.


    Snake Qi''s eyes became ferocious, and he said sharply: "have the courage to kill me, but don''t have the courage to see me? It seems that Bai Wanxi also knows that this time I see her again, it''s absolutely impossible to let her go again... "


    "You haven''t given up yet? It seems that after being punctured in the heart, you still can''t remember the lesson. " Chi Jiao said sarcastically.


    Snake Qi finished the champagne in the glass in one breath, then heavily put down the glass in his hand and said coldly, "I don''t bother you to worry about my business. I hope you can enjoy the banquet I prepared for you tonight."


    See snake Qi to turn round to walk, the tone of North Hall strong uneasy say: "what is he planning in the end?"


    "I don''t know, but I should know soon. Let''s go. Let''s find a place to wait quietly and be flexible. " After Quan Jue''s voice fell, he went to the corner where no one was standing.


    Snake Qi strides up the stairs, opens the door of a room and rushes in.


    "Ah...!" In the room, the little girl disguised as Sheng Ping shivers in the corner when she sees the snake coming.


    Snake Qi''s eyes disdained, and his eyes showed disgust for the little girl: "what''s your name? Don''t you understand that I asked you to come down and entertain the guests? "


    The little girl''s body trembles constantly because of fear. She lowers her head timidly and says weakly: "I, I don''t, I won''t, as soon as I appear, they all stare at me, I''m afraid..."


    Snake Qi came over and gave the little girl a kick.


    Snake opens a foot is small and medium-sized girl abdomen, ache makes her shiver.

 Chapter 1610

    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. Go down at once and entertain the guests. " Said the snake.


    The little girl trembled to get up from the ground, she did not dare to cry, covered her stomach, timidly hummed: "but, but I will expose."


    The little girl can disguise herself as Sheng Ping, but she doesn''t know Sheng Ping well.


    At that time, once she meets the guests she is familiar with, she will immediately expose that she is not Sheng Ping.


    Who knows, after hearing the little girl''s words, she didn''t mind. Instead, she raised her lips and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s about exposing you. I have other things to deal with now. You go down to deal with the guests. Once someone doubts your identity, you immediately press this button. "


    The little girl looked blankly at snake Qi and took the palm size remote control from him.


    "Do as I say. When it''s over, I''ll let you go home to see your parents." Snake Qi looks at the little girl and seduces her.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, she quickly seized the remote control, as if to seize the reason to live: "well, I''ll go now, I''ll be obedient, so you have to keep your word!"


    The snake nodded and watched the little girl leave happily.


    After the little girl left, the snake, the baby who used to cross the space before, quickly went through the air and came to the hospital where Bai Wanxi lived.


    snake Qi''s foothold was in the bathroom of the hospital. He kicked open the door of the bathroom compartment and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Ah Why did you come out of the ladies'' room, you pervert? " A little nurse happened to pass by, but she was surprised to see that she came out of the women''s bathroom.


    Snake Qi tilted his head, he did not immediately answer the little nurse''s question, but raised his hand, his arm suddenly turned into a python, wrapped around the little nurse''s neck.


    "If you scream, I''ll kill you." Snake Qi looked at the nurse and asked with a smile, "which room does Bai Wanxi live in?"


    The little nurse was scared to pee by such a terrible scene. She had no time to pay attention to her wet pants. She choked with fear and said: "in the third ward in the left corridor..."


    "Thank you." Snake Qi politely thanks, followed by a twist of the little nurse''s neck, so that she fell into a coma, then she was stuffed into the bathroom.


    After finishing all this, snake Qi was in a good mood and came to the ward as the little nurse said.


    On the door of the room, there was a famous brand of Bai Wanxi.


    Snake Qi took a deep breath, pushed the door and went in.


    The room is quiet, with a faint smell of disinfectant and the fragrance of Magnolia on Bai Wanxi''s body. Snake Qi greedily smells Bai Wanxi''s body fragrance and looks at the sweet Bai Wanxi lying on the hospital bed with his back to him.


    Bai Wanxi seems to be pretending to sleep. She twitches at the moment when the snake opens the door. She shrinks her head deeply in the quilt, afraid to look up.


    "Xi''er, I finally found you. Why don''t you look at me?" Snake Qi seems to be hurt heart, murmur in the direction of white evening Xi came.


    He seemed to come to see his lover, gently sat by Bai Wanxi''s bed, reached out and stroked her head: "I''m here, don''t you want me?"


    Bai Wanxi did not answer, but trembled even more.


    Snake Qi''s expression suddenly changed, and the tenderness just disappeared. The whole person looked like an angry Beast. He suddenly put out his hand and grabbed Bai Wanxi''s neck.

 Chapter 1611

    "Bai Wanxi, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk to me?" As she spoke, she suddenly opened Bai Wanxi''s quilt,


    Bai Wanxi, who was lying on the bed, struggled madly. She was not her opponent at all. After she was choked, she waved her hands powerlessly: "I, cough, cough, I''m not Bai Wanxi!"


    snake looked as like as two peas in the same face as white, and suddenly felt a sense of pleasure.


    Bai Wanxi in snake Qi''s eyes is always pure and lofty. He is like an ugly thing. He can never get into her eyes.


    But in Bai Wanxi''s eyes at this time, he was the only one. Her eyes were full of panic and seemed to beg for his forgiveness.


    The snake Qi felt great satisfaction. He looked at Bai Wanxi with a grim smile and asked, "Bai Wanxi, how is it like to die under my hands?"


    Bai Wanxi said: "I''m not Bai Wanxi, I, cough, I''m, Tang, An''an..."


    The expression on snake Qi''s face suddenly changes. He looks at Bai Wanxi in disbelief, and then releases his hand that pinches her neck.


    It''s a pity that Bai Wanxi has been strangled alive by him.


    It was also at the moment of Bai Wanxi''s death that her powers were released and her original appearance was restored.


    In front of this person is really not Bai Wanxi, but Tang an who was captured and controlled by Chi Jiao before.


    At this time, Tang An''an had lost her breath. She was still staring round her eyes until she died, and her tongue drooped from her mouth. She looked like she couldn''t close her eyes.


    Snake Qi''s brain exploded, and the expression on his face changed, until he finally stood up.


    It''s not Bai Wanxi on the bed.


    He killed the wrong person.


    But where is the real Bai Wanxi?


    Snake Qi suddenly thought of Quan Jue''s confident expression just now.


    No wonder Quan Jue didn''t panic at all. They had already guessed that he would come to find Bai Wanxi, so they could let Tang An''an impersonate here!


    "Do you think I can''t find her if you hide her?"?! She''s mine, she''s mine Snake Qi screams hysterically, quickly uses the secret treasure to cross the space, and flies back to Sheng''s home.


    More than ten minutes ago, Shengjia banquet hall.


    In the hall, the voice of little love rings out in Chi Jiao''s mind: "master, the breath of snake Qi has disappeared."


    "Yes? It seems that he really knows the hospital where sister Xi is staying. Now he''s going to the hospital. " Chi Jiao said slowly.


    "Boss, is it little love?" Beitanglie, who can''t hear the exchange of little love''s consciousness, speculates boldly from Chi Jiao''s words.


    Chi Jiao nodded and said: "little love says that the breath of snake Qi has disappeared. It is estimated that he has rushed to the hospital where sister Xi is. This time, he asked us to come here to control us, and he wanted to attack sister Wanxi. "


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t know it was a fake waiting for him." Quan Jue sipped the champagne in his glass.


    "Haha, he didn''t expect that the real elder sister Wanxi was always with us." With that, beitanglie looks at Peiyao, who has been lowering his head.


    Pei Yao looks up. The face with heavy makeup is not Pei Yao himself, but Bai Wanxi!


    However, make-up changed her features, only a careful look at her to identify her. In addition, she is wearing a fiery red open back dress today, which makes her a gentle image on a peaceful day.


    Even if snake Qi just passed her by, she couldn''t find the existence of Bai Wanxi.

 Chapter 1612

    Bai Wanxi has been very nervous. At this time, after hearing the news that Sheqi has left, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death, and I''ve been worried about exposure!"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. It is estimated that Sheqi did not expect that things would develop like this. However, he is not a fool. He will come back soon. We need to investigate as soon as possible to determine the real purpose of his banquet tonight. " Quan Jue finished and looked around.


    At this time, almost all the guests arrived, but the scene still seemed to be in great harmony. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, snake Qi''s purpose is not only to deal with Bai Wanxi, but also to prepare such a grand banquet.


    Moreover, after Quan Jue came to the meeting hall, he always felt that there was something wrong with the magnetic field here. As time went on, this feeling became stronger and stronger, which Quan Jue could not ignore.


    "Let''s disperse and investigate. Sister Wanxi, follow me. Don''t worry, our people have sneaked into Sheng''s house and are also investigating. We just need to confirm the situation in the venue. We don''t need to run around. " Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi and comforts her.


    Bai Wanxi was really a little nervous, but when she looked at Chi Jiao, her uneasiness soon disappeared.


    Bai Wanxi intimately holds Chi Jiao''s hand and turns around with her in the meeting hall.


    Quanjue and beitanglie were also divided into two groups and investigated separately.


    Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi get close to the girl''s family, and soon they notice the abnormality.


    Today is a banquet hosted by the Sheng family. Of course, the people of the Sheng family are the focus of the whole venue. Among them, Sheng Qian''s aunt Sheng Ping, as the number one strong woman in the Sheng family, has always been in the limelight at banquets. But today, Sheng Ping''s state seems not very good, she looks cramped, standing in the middle of the crowd, unexpectedly is not a bit of usual generous appearance.


    Sheng Ping, with her hands and feet tied, soon attracted Chi Jiao''s attention.


    The women around Sheng Ping also feel that Sheng Ping looks strange today.


    Among them, Mrs. Gao of the Gao family hugged Sheng Ping''s arm: "Xiao Ping, I know you don''t trust to give Sheng Qian the Sheng family, but you can''t listen to what the old man said before he died."


    "Ah? Oh Yes, grandfather Sheng told me that he should listen. " Sheng Ping said in a panic.


    Sheng Ping''s words made Mrs. Gao confused: "Xiao Ping, are you ok? Your name is grandfather? That''s your brother


    "Ah I, I forgot by accident Sheng Ping hesitates and says nervously.


    "Can you forget that, too?" Among the beautiful women, a young woman looked at Sheng Ping suspiciously, "aunt Sheng Ping, you look really strange today."


    "I, I''m fine! I''m fine. I''m just a little sick... " Sheng Ping''s nervous face turned red, and she said.


    Mrs. Gao pulled her companions and said in a low voice: "she said she was OK and uncomfortable. Is it OK or uncomfortable?"


    Mrs. Gao''s companion also lowered her voice and said, "I think the old man didn''t pass on the title of the head of the family to her before he died. She was so excited that she was crazy?"


    "No?" As Mrs. Gao speaks, she does not forget to glance at Sheng Ping.


    But also is this one eye, lets Sheng Ping like falls the ice cellar general.


    It''s over, it''s over, she''s exposed!

 Chapter 1613

    Sheng Ping, no, it should be said that the little girl was nervous and began to sweat. Because of the excessive tension, the magnetic field around her body began to change under the influence of her mood.


    Chi Jiao acutely found something wrong and quickly stepped forward to stop the ladies including Mrs. Gao: "I''m sorry, please let me..."


    The little girl could have controlled her emotions, until she saw Chi Jiao''s moment, and the string in her heart snapped completely.


    I saw her disguise immediately lifted, the body to the naked eye speed into a child.


    "Eh?" Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene, and looked at the little girl who was half a person tall and was standing in the same place in a confused evening dress.


    The little girl trembled and sobbed and said, "don''t look at me, mummy, mummy, I''m so scared...!"


    "Demon, monster --!" Mrs. Gao was closest to the little girl. She was immediately stimulated and ran out screaming.


    At this time, a person screamed, the rest of the people with no exception began to scream.


    "Don''t panic Chi Jiao tried to stop those ladies, but the crowd who lost her sense was out of control.


    Watching those ladies rush out, Chi Jiao''s heart is tight, and finally focuses on the little girl.


    In the eye, the first thing you see is the remote control in the little girl''s hand.


    Chi Jiao''s heart tightened. Although she didn''t know what kind of remote control it was, her past experience allowed her to be sure that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. We will help you." Bai Wanxi looks at the little girl and tries to comfort her with a smile.


    However, the little girl shook her head in despair and murmured, "no, Lord snake Qi won''t let me go. I want to be obedient. I want to go home to find my mother..."


    "Don''t...!" Bai Wanxi reaches out his hand and subconsciously wants to stop the little girl''s action.


    Chi Jiao witnessed all this, her heart was already half cold.


    No way!


    It''s too late!


    Click -


    the little girl quickly pressed the button.


    Bai Wanxi grabs the remote control, but the alarm light on the remote control is on high, and Bai Wanxi''s heart cools when he looks at it.


    then there are bursts of vibration in the air, which makes everyone look at each other and feel at a loss.


    The rapid sound of footsteps seemed to be a group of wild animals coming, which scared all the people on the scene with a look of fear.


    Chi Jiao quickly ordered the wireless earphone in her ear: "all people listen to the order, come in immediately to protect the safety of the guests, everything is important to the safety of the masses!"


    "Jiaojiao, something''s coming." Quan Jue looked at a corridor not far from the hall and said warily.


    Click, click, click.


    It''s like the sound of fingernails picking at the wall. One after another, it''s heart shaking.


    "Did you release something?" Bai Wanxi grabs the little girl''s shoulder and asks in a hurry.


    At this moment, the little girl was crying. She looked up and choked, "it''s a monster, it''s a monster raised by snakes..."


    Click -


    at this time, a strange figure climbed out along the wall of the corridor, and the moment it appeared, all the guests on the scene screamed.


    I saw a deformed monster full of flesh color and mucus, appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 1614

    The monster is two meters long. At first glance, it looks powerful and strong. At first glance, it looks like a human, but it has no skin. The body covered with a layer of mucus is full of strange luster. At the moment of appearance, a strong smell immediately sweeps through.


    The monster also seems to realize that under the gaze of the people, he twisted his head, opened his mouth and roared ferociously.


    The monster has only one eye as big as a copper bell, a mouth as sharp as a saw tooth, and a tongue as long as half a meter. It''s like a giant gecko lying on the wall, as if looking at something delicious. It''s like looking at the people below without blinking. It''s like coming to a beautiful buffet banquet and considering which guest is the most suitable one.


    the guests on the scene are in a complete mess at this time. They run around and scream straight to the gate.


    Beitanglie tried to stop people''s actions and reminded them loudly: "don''t be impulsive, don''t walk around! The more you move, the more you will become the target of monsters


    These monsters are like wild animals. What wild animals like to hunt most is fresh food with vitality!


    At this time, the guests are no longer people, but the plate of the monsters!


    The more this kind of time, the more we should act calmly!


    But the guests were ordinary people. They had never seen such a terrible posture before. At this time, they were all scared out of their senses and rushed out from the original place like crazy.


    Everyone is scrambling for fear that if they slow down, they will become the target of the monster.


    Running in front of a young man, he finally rushed to the gate, thought he was about to be saved!


    And at this time, a bloody monster suddenly burst in from the door, a tail swing out, heavy smoke on the man.


    Whoosh, the man''s body shape in the air with a shadow, followed by a dull sound, the whole person paste on the wall, button all can''t button down.


    "Gululu --" the second bloody monster also had wings behind him. After running forward vigorously for two times, he stepped on the ground and ran forward for two times before bumping into the crowd.


    The crowd broke up and ran around like birds and animals.


    "Woo woo, mom, Dad!" At this time, a little boy was scared leg soft, is at a loss to sit on the ground wipe tears.


    "Gulu." The monster was attracted by the cry of the little boy. It tilted its head and turned to look at the little boy. Then, with the desperate eyes of the little boy, it swooped down and rushed straight to the direction of the little boy.


    The little boy was so scared by this terrible scene that he even forgot to cry. He looked at the bloody mouth approaching in front of him.


    Right at this critical moment, Quan Jue''s figure suddenly flashed, holding the little boy to evacuate quickly. With a flash of his figure, he opened the distance and handed the little boy over to a couple who rushed to him.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Dad, mom, I''m so scared!" The little boy returned to his familiar arms and burst into tears.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." The couple held the child and bowed to Quan Jue to thank him.


    At this time, a large number of people lurking in Sheng''s family rushed to quickly control the monster and the situation.


    "Follow the crowd and leave as soon as possible." Right Jue exhorted husband and wife two people after a, again straight to monster but go.


    At the same time, all powers fall into a fierce battle at the same time.

 Chapter 1615

    Beitanglie is the first to rush out. He jumps suddenly and touches the roof.


    Monster also did not expect a person can have such a terrible explosive power, its eyes curiously follow the figure of beitanglie, until beitanglie hit him in the face with a fist.


    The North Hall strong exhausted all one''s strength, cold face anger way: "you give me go down you!"


    Boom!


    The monster was caught off guard and knocked to the ground, then was attacked by the bloody flame!


    Blazing fire mercilessly baked the monster''s body, leaving a large number of burns on its body.


    The monster struggled to twist his body in the fire. When he stood up, there were only a few pieces of good meat left on his body.


    At a glance, he saw Bai Wanxi attacking himself in the crowd. The monster was so angry that he opened his mouth and rushed over.


    Bai Wanxi frowns slightly, and then looks at Quan Jue with Chi Jiao to rush over.


    Two people body shape at the same time a flash, Chi Jiao in the moment of standing, eyebrow suddenly released a strong mental force.


    Invisible spirit wave swept out, directly from the original monster fly!


    The monster screamed, turned over and landed on his back, unconscious.


    At this time, 117''s several powers quickly rushed over, with the fastest speed to kill the unconscious monster.


    The blade fell into the monster''s throat and heart, and soon ended the monster''s life.


    However, the number of monsters did not decrease.


    I don''t know how many monsters are hidden in this house. These monsters can''t be killed. People just look at them and fear them.


    Even with the protection of 117 and Xuanmen, many of the guests were injured, and everyone''s mood became solemn.


    Pei Yao is responsible for protecting the innocent people. She is anxious to see other companions fighting with the monster.


    "It''s too messy here to take the guests away." Pei Yao''s heart tightened, and she suddenly felt a strange breath coming from behind her. She immediately turned her head and looked behind her.


    I saw a space entrance behind her, and at this time, the snake slowly came out of the entrance.


    Even though snake Qi''s dress was different from before, Pei Yao recognized him at a glance.


    This man''s whole body is filled with the smell of too overcast Jie, people subconsciously fear, as if to see a ghost from hell, almost in the moment to see him, the body was frozen general can''t move.


    Run.


    This is the first word in Pei Yao''s mind.


    This is Pei Yao''s subconscious physiological reaction, her body and mind feel fear.


    However, Pei Yao at the last moment or forced to suppress the fear, released a flame, straight to the snake attack.


    "I''m not interested in the weak. Get out of here." Snake Qi''s remaining light swept to Pei Yao, moved thin lip to spit out such a word.


    Pei Yao looked at the snake and raised her hand.


    In the palm of snake Qi''s hand, there was a mouth. At this time, the mouth was smiling strangely.


    Pei Yao''s heart suddenly gave birth to a very bad premonition.


    "Ah ah


    The shrill screams spread all around, and the harsh sound waves spread out a long distance in the air as if they were real. In an instant, people''s consciousness was destroyed, and the guests who heard the sound lost their consciousness at the same time.


    Pei Yao also snorted. The pain in her mind made her body fall uncontrollably. Her eardrum broke and she almost lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1616

    "Yao Yao!" Beitanglie quickly noticed Peiyao''s situation, and now he looked anxious and wanted to rush over.


    However, Pei Yao said in a loud voice: "don''t, don''t come here!"


    Beitanglie had to stop his steps, and then watched the snake open his eyes, and two mouths came out of his hands. At the same time, he opened his voice and cried out.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The harsh sound, like a scream, rippled rapidly in the air and swept out, making all the people present feel soft at their feet and covering their heads in pain.


    Ordinary people will lose consciousness at the moment of hearing the sound. By contrast, the powers present can resist the attack of sound waves, but most people maintain consciousness at most. They can''t get up on their knees and lose their combat effectiveness.


    "The art of expressing spirit..." Quan Jue was also attacked. He narrowed his eyes and quickly drew an array in the air!


    With a loud bang, the array sweeps out and smashes the skill of snake Qi''s two hands.


    The snake didn''t panic when he saw this scene. On the contrary, he raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of Quan Jue, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could master such a complicated technique so quickly. Quan Jue, you are a rare talent. As long as you are willing to give in and work under me, I can find a way for you. "


    "Snake Qi, don''t dream of a sunny day. Today we have to make an end!" Chi Jiao coldly looked at the snake and said angrily.


    "Chi Jiao, you are so annoying. From the first time I saw your sister, you have been crossing between us, trying to stop me and your sister intimacy! However, I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t cheated me into going to the snake cave, I wouldn''t have got the spirit stone there by accident... " The snake opens to talk, the eye eye deep place suffused with a little grimace, separate empty tightly stare at Chi Jiao to say.


    "What a holy stone! That''s a bad stone that should be destroyed! You have absorbed that bad stone, and you are not a good thing! " Little love jumped out at this time, glaring at the snake here, angry angry way.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s good or bad, as long as it can help me improve my strength, it''s good!" Snake Qi laughs happily. He stands not far away from the crowd, and finally projects his vision on Bai Wanxi.


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue are both vigilant and step forward to protect Bai Wanxi.


    "Xi''er, you will never let me down. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong one this time. If you are willing to stay in the hospital and be killed by me, it will be a happy thing for you. But you don''t have to go back now. " The snake opens the tone to say faintly.


    Bai Wanxi''s eyes raised the color of disgust, coldly and snake Qi said: "less sarcastic words, snake Qi, no matter what you want to do, we will stop you."


    "Yes? It''s a pity that you are so confident, but you are not my opponent. Do you know why I have to call so many people here today? " Snake Qi lowered his eyes, looked at the crowd, and asked slowly.


    "If you want to say it, say it. Don''t play it off." Chi Jiao has no patience to accept a sentence.


    Snake Qi narrowed his eyes, but he explained honestly: "Chi Jiao, do you think you can stop the sale of the medicine if you make the antidote? I have countless ways to spread my genes to the whole world through my blood

 Chapter 1617

    "What do you think your blood is?" Bai Wanxi looks at the snake and asks in disgust.


    After hearing Bai Wanxi''s words, snake Qi sighs a long sigh, and his eyes are full of disappointment: "Xi''er, when the array is opened, you can''t say anything against me any more. While you still have your consciousness, let''s have a good time."


    When Quan Jue heard the word "array", he immediately became cautious: "snake Qi, don''t play tricks!"


    Snake Qi flicks his fingers, and a thick border immediately cages the whole Sheng family''s house. Then, a large number of bloody worms suddenly emerge on the ground.


    These beetles appear out of thin air. At this time, they are struggling to wriggle on the ground and keep making strange sounds.


    Chi Jiao and Bai Wanxi saw so many disgusting insects, and immediately goose bumps came out behind them!


    It''s full of insects, twisting on the ground, which makes people feel creepy even when they look at it!


    It''s disgusting!


    This kind of visual impact almost makes Chi Jiao turn a white eye and faints directly.


    She would rather snake Qi let some monsters out than face a lot of insects!


    However, fortunately, these insects did not intend to attack them. Instead, they flew on the ground and twisted. At the speed visible to the naked eye, they twisted into a huge array.


    The array made up of insects is far more strange than the general array. With the chirping of insects, Quan Jue''s face is more dignified.


    "These insects are puppet insects. Once they invade the body, they will become puppets and be controlled by their masters." As Quan Jue spoke, he looked up at the snake.


    Even if you don''t have to ask, Quan Jue can easily guess that she Qi is the master of these puppet insects!


    "The puppet array, after the formation of the array, will make the puppet insect grow into an adult. Once the adult is attached to the human body, unless the human is dead, it will not be able to take out the adult for a lifetime. In addition, the adult lays eggs in the parasite''s body to further control the parasite Ha ha, as long as the array is completed, all the people present will become my puppets. They must do whatever I ask them to do. Of course, you are also included Snake Qi''s body flashed as he spoke, and quickly escaped a fireball attack from Bai Wanxi.


    "Despicable Bai Wanxi looked at the snake and forced out such a sentence from his teeth.


    It''s no wonder that snake Qi has summoned so many people from the upper class at one go. The so-called banquet is just an excuse. His real purpose is to use puppet worms to control the core figures of various aristocratic families in this way.


    In this way, Sheqi can control the economic lifeline of the whole country through these puppets.


    At that time, Sheqi can mix his own blood with the products of any aristocratic family, and create a large number of irrational powers in a short time!


    These powers are controlled by snake Qi''s blood. Sooner or later, snake Qi will become the master of the world!


    This man''s ambition is so big!


    "Brother Quan, what should we do?" Chi Jiao doesn''t understand the array, so she can only look at Quan Jue and wait for him to speak.


    Quan Jue said solemnly, "the puppet array can''t be resolved. If you want to break it, you need to pay a great price."


    "At what cost?" Bai Wanxi asked.


    "Sacrifice." Snake Qi laughs sarcastically, looks at the three people with pride, and goes on, "to break the puppet array, you need a super power to exist and sacrifice your life."

 Chapter 1618

    "Even if someone is willing to sacrifice, the success rate is not high." Quan Jue glared at the snake Qi and said coldly, "you''ve done everything step by step."


    "It''s just that you are out of your capacity. You must challenge my bottom line." Snake Qi said with a sneer.


    "Let me do it!" Bai Wanxi took the initiative to stand up and said without hesitation.


    Anyway, sooner or later, she will not survive. If she can destroy the plan of Sheqi, she is willing to die!


    "It''s no use. When I built this array, I used the power of spirit stone. Even if you three sacrifice at the same time, I can''t stop this array. Bai Wanxi, I took great pains to kill you. " Snake Qi said triumphantly.


    Snake Qi proud face let people look at all heart disgust, Chi Jiao simply want to directly a palm print on his face.


    Snake Qi is perfect, will be shameless two words deduction incisively and vividly.


    "Master, don''t be afraid! You still have me. I''m a spirit stone. I can deal with flying stones. That''s my mission. As long as you have me, you don''t have to sacrifice. " Little love floats up on its own initiative, and releases a strong light when it speaks. Terrible energy sweeps out of it.


    In the moment of feeling the breath of little love, the expression of snake Qi changed with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment of seeing the little love, she felt the fear rising in her heart.


    This is not the emotion of snake Qi, but the emotion of the flying stone in his body!


    The flying stone in his body is afraid of the smell of little love. This feeling is like meeting a natural enemy, which makes the snake Qi''s face suddenly change, and then flies out of the body quickly, and goes straight to little love.


    Whoosh!


    The burning flame of the whip swept out, a whip in the palm of the snake Qi!


    With a crackling sound, snake Qi''s palm suddenly left a bloody wound, which made him squint his eyes and look up at Bai Wanxi not far away.


    Bai Wanxi stands in the same place with haughty attitude, raises his hand to wave his whip, and shoots his sharp eyes on the snake Qi.


    Snake Qi gnashes her teeth and glares at Bai Wanxi. She also clearly feels the breath of time in her body.


    The breath of the heart of time also makes the snake unhappy.


    "Jiaojiao, you and xiaojue cooperate with Xiaoai to break the array. I''ll hold the snake first." Bai Wanxi said cautiously.


    "Sister Wanxi..." Chi Jiao can''t bear to look at Bai Wanxi. She has no other choice.


    There are only three of them who can fight. Even if they know that Bai Wanxi will face a hard fight, they have to let her go.


    "With the help of a little love, I am 80% sure that I can successfully break the array. Once the array is broken, snake Qi will be killed. Only then can we have a chance to kill him! Jiaojiao, I need you to help me. " Quan Jue holds fast to Chi Jiao and says.


    Chi Jiao is the master of little love. She controls little love. Quan Jue uses their power and neutralizes his power to break the battle. None of them is indispensable!


    Chi Jiao gritted her teeth and looked back at Bai Wanxi''s line of sight. She nodded: "good."


    Chi Jiao and Quan Jue quickly prepared and began to accumulate strength.


    On this side, Bai Wanxi comes forward and looks at snake Qi coldly.


    "Bai Wanxi, you are looking for death." Snake Qi looked at Bai Wanxi, as if looking at a joke, "with you, not my opponent."


    "You will pay for your arrogance." Bai Wanxi''s voice fell, and his body shape also changed into a shadow in the air. Almost in a moment, he came to snake Qi.

 Chapter 1619

    Snake Qi doesn''t agree with Bai Wanxi. He''s about to start. Unexpectedly, he finds that Bai Wanxi''s footwall sinks. Instead of attacking with a power, he pops up the sharp blade hidden in the sleeve cage with one fist, and instantly submerges into his abdomen.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the sharp blade quickly tore open the wound of snake Qi and deeply penetrated into his body.


    Snake Qi didn''t panic at all. Instead, she raised her hand to lift Bai Wanxi''s long hair and took a strong breath of the charming fragrance of her hair: "I can see that you want to kill me, but unfortunately, these injuries can''t kill me."


    "Yes, since the last time, I have realized that ordinary sharp weapons can''t kill you, so this time, I used poison." Bai Wanxi sneered. He didn''t wait for the snake to start an accident. He pulled out the blade and retreated quickly.


    Snake Qi subconsciously reaches out his hand to catch Bai Wanxi, but his movements are suddenly stiff.


    Although snake Qi was only a moment slow, it still surprised him.


    What''s the situation? How slow is he?


    Snake Qi''s body has been fully integrated with the flying stone. He has a strong self-healing ability. Even if he is beaten black and white, it will not have any effect on his body.


    Therefore, snake Qi didn''t pay attention to Bai Wanxi at the beginning, but was extremely frivolous and playing with Bai Wanxi.


    But he never thought that Bai Wanxi''s physical reaction began to slow down just with a blow.


    How is that possible? Where did Bai Wanxi come from?


    Bai Wanxi retreated quickly under his feet, watching his broken hair cut off by the snake.


    How close! It''s only so close that snake Qi can tear her face open.


    However, it also proved that the way she thought was useful.


    Snake Qi touched the wound that had been healed in his abdomen, and clearly felt that something had entered his body along the wound and was wantonly destroying his body.


    The snake opens stuffy to hum a, looked at white evening Xi Zhi to ask a way: "what poison did you descend?"


    "To be exact, it''s not poison, but Jiaojiao''s medicine. Jiaojiao''s medicine can destroy the DNA of snakes, which is made against your blood. So, this kind of medicine is highly toxic to you! Snake Qi, do you think the DNA in your body can hold me for several attacks? " As Bai Wanxi spoke, his eyebrows and eyes were also tinged with a trace of excitement.


    In fact, she was not confident that she could really hit Sheqi in this way, so when the medicine worked, Bai Wanxi was surprised.


    maybe she could hit Sheqi with the medicine developed by Chi Jiao next time!


    Snake Qi looked at Bai Wanxi, his eyes showed a cold color: "Bai Wanxi, I underestimate you."


    Bai Wanxi hooked the corner of his lips and didn''t answer snake Qi. His feet flashed quickly and rushed to the direction of snake Qi again.


    She thought she could do another heavy blow to snake Qi, but what Bai Wanxi never thought was that she had been stopped by snake Qi before she could hit the blade.


    Snake Qi''s palm appeared a layer of emerald scales, as hard as iron. Bai Wanxi could not pierce the sword into half a point with all his strength!


    "Even if the drugs studied by Chi Jiao really work for me, what? As long as it doesn''t hurt me, no matter how useful the medicine is, it''s useless! " The snake opens the voice to fall down, fly up a foot, heavy kick white evening Xi from the spot to fly out.


    Chi Jiao''s eyes watched Bai Wanxi''s figure fly out quickly, and hit the wall in the distance heavily, making a dull sound.

 Chapter 1620

    "Sister Wanxi!" Chi Jiao''s eye ground Teng raised a piece of anxious color that can''t hide, anxiously staring at the direction of Bai Wanxi.


    A large area of dust filled out, the walls were smashed out of a big hole, visible white evening Xi injury must be very heavy!


    Chi Jiao is so anxious that she subconsciously wants to go and have a look.


    Fortunately, little love stopped her in time.


    "Master, you can''t go. Now we''ve begun to accumulate strength. Once you leave, master, we will fall short of success. It''s the man who is responsible for breaking the battle. If he fails, he will suffer life-threatening retaliation! Therefore, we should provide strength to the male Lord and be steady! " Little love anxiously said.


    Chi Jiao looks worried and looks at Quan Jue. Seeing that he looks dignified, she can guess that what little love said is true.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have time to gather your strength." The snake opens your mouth and walks towards Chi Jiao.


    But the snake Qi just moved a step, a firelight broke through the dust, turned into a whip, and snapped away the flesh behind the snake Qi.


    "Ah The snake screamed in pain and curled up in pain.


    The scorching wound on the back heals at the speed visible to the naked eye. Snake Qi turns his head in indignation and glares at Bai Wanxi, who holds a whip, striding from the dust.


    Bai Wanxi''s bones are broken, but even if she is lame, she still goes forward bravely, and her body is gradually repaired under the action of the heart of time.


    "Snake Qi, your opponent is me." White evening Xi painful complexion pale, proud of say.


    Bai Wanxi''s repeated attacks finally made snake Qi lose his mind. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he ran quickly towards Bai Wanxi.


    Snake Qi''s sharp nails, like a blade, swept across Bai Wanxi''s flank.


    "Well Even though Bai Wanxi can use the heart of time to recover from the injury, the pain caused by the wound will not disappear. At this time, she still feels the sharp pain in her heart, bites her teeth, condenses the flame into a sharp blade, and also gives snake Qi a knife on her wrist.


    Breathing between the two wounds have all healed, and then a more intense fight!


    Chi Jiao looks at this scene in surprise. She can''t believe that Bai Wanxi can draw with snake Qi.


    "In those days, sister Xi was the most powerful Saint among all the saints in Baiyun city. She has been fighting with the psionic since she was a child. If it wasn''t for the snake Qi''s trouble that she had to sacrifice herself to make up the border, she would have grown into the strongest female psionic. So it''s not surprising that she has such strength. " When Quan Jue spoke, he was always gathering his own strength.


    A burst of aperture quickly appeared at Quan Jue''s feet, and thin beads of sweat came out of his forehead. When he raised his hand, the fingerprints on his hand changed rapidly, and condensed several fingerprints at a very fast speed.


    Hum!


    With a buzzing sound, Chi Jiao clearly felt that the light of Quan Jue''s aperture was more dazzling, and the power contained in it made the air tremble.


    Chi Jiao''s mind moved, immediately stabilized her state, looked at the direction of little love, and said: "little love, instill all the strength into the aperture!"


    "Yes Small love quickly nodded, obedient and Chi Jiao together, the power into the aperture.


    Suddenly, the more dazzling light went straight to the sky, dazzling, the original state is not stable enough aperture stop shaking, and with a buzzing sound, quickly spread around.


    The strong light envelops the whole hall and quickly covers the array constructed by puppet insects on the ground!

 Chapter 1621

    In the moment when the puppet insects were covered by the strong light, they all kept twisting their bodies and sent out a series of shrill wails.


    They wriggle painfully, but they can''t escape from the strong light.


    "So fast..." Snake Qi''s eyes slightly solidified, and he looked in the direction of Quan Jue and Quan Jue in disbelief.


    The speed of these two people''s solidifying power is much faster than that of snake Qi''s imagination!


    The construction and breaking of the array is a great test of willpower and people''s will. In particular, the need for more than two people to work together to break, but also to test the tacit understanding between the two sides.


    Once there is no tacit understanding, it''s like a fool talking about a dream if you want to use the array together!


    However, the speed with which Quan Jue and Chi Jiao build the array is so fast that it shows how strong the tacit understanding between them is.


    Seeing that the insect of the puppet gradually lost its vitality under the strong light, snake Qi''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "You can''t do me any harm!" Snake Qi growled and raised his hand to cut the tendons of his wrist.


    The blood sprays out and splashes on the array.


    All of a sudden, the strong blood evil spirit swept out, rippling in the air.


    "Jijiji --" The puppet insects, who had lost their vitality, regained their strength. They were eager for blood. At this time, they were struggling to wriggle their bodies, eager to get more breath of snake Qi.


    At the same time, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue groaned at the same time.


    Chi Jiao glares at the snake Qi and pulls out a dagger hidden in her waist: "you can use blood, so can I


    Although she is a layman, she also knows that blood is a part of her body. Applying blood can make the array stronger.


    But the next second, the dagger was snatched away by Quan Jue.


    Quan Jue didn''t frown, but quickly cut his wrist and let out the blood.


    Blood sprayed on the ground, making the aperture stained with a touch of blood, dazzling light suddenly more dazzling.


    "Quan Jue, don''t think about it!" Snake opens the color of Teng rise anxious in the eye, is about to move, originally is concentrating on the delivery of energy late Jiao suddenly saw him one eye.


    Two people instant four eyes opposite, late Jiao left not much mental energy all bombard in snake open eyebrow.


    Poof!


    Snake Qi''s mental power was severely damaged, and his nose blood shot out of his nostrils and splashed on the ground.


    Snake Qi trembled and covered his nose. It was not good to shout in his heart.


    "All things in heaven, from Yang to Yin, follow my heart, break!" Quan Jue seized the moment and urged hard!


    Boom!


    The aperture covered the floor of the hall, and the strong light released devoured the whole hall. At this time, with the rapid contraction of huge power, all the puppet insects were baked into nothingness, leaving only a scorched black!


    "No, no!" Snake Qi cried out miserably, and then watched the strong light sweeping to form a diaphragm, which cut off his legs instantly!


    Whoosh, snake Qi fell to the ground, strong counter bite let him instant white head, originally handsome face with naked eye speed aging, into a white haired old man!


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Snake Qi looked at his dry palm with trembling eyes, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Successful..." Right Jue is to talk, the same body shape a quiver, and late Jiao together weak fall to the ground.


    Chi Jiao is out of breath, and the unprecedented empty feeling almost devours her.


    Her powers had never been consumed so violently. She even felt as if her body had been hollowed out!

 Chapter 1622

    Chi Jiao can even feel the sound of sadness coming from her body very clearly. It seems that a voice has been warning her that her physical strength has been exhausted to the extreme!


    Far saw the snake that falls to the ground not to rise to open, late Jiao not from of relaxed tone.


    Fortunately, efforts have not been in vain, at least snake Qi has been breathed!


    But is also in the late Jiao relaxes down this instantaneous, a burst of intense vertigo feeling sweeps.


    Forced to bite the tip of the tongue, the use of tingling force to wake up, Chi Jiao after all this suddenly more weak.


    Quan Jue''s condition is the same as Chi Jiao''s. their bodies seem to be hollowed out. At this moment, they have no strength at all, and they can''t even stand up.


    "It''s worthy of the ancient forbidden technique. The consumption is so terrible..." Quan Jue''s eyes fell on little love as she spoke.


    See little love is lying not far away, at this time the whole body constantly release bursts of weak light, flickering, seems to be about to exhaust all strength.


    "Little, little love..." Chi Jiao wants to reach out to catch little love, but because she has no strength on her body, she falls heavily on the ground after her hand is soft.


    "I''ll help you, Jiaojiao. Don''t worry. Snake Qi is dead." Bai Wanxi rushes to them with the fastest speed. She just picks up the little love. Then she suddenly feels a breath of creepiness and comes from behind.


    Bai Wanxi looked behind him in disbelief, then watched the snake Qi''s legs explode into a blood mist, and then grew a snake tail at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The emerald snake''s tail gives out a palpitating cold light. As soon as the snake flies, it swings its tail and immediately blows Chi Jiao out.


    The three men were all unprepared, and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood in an instant.


    "How could..." Chi Jiao can''t believe looking in the direction of snake Qi. She can see clearly that snake Qi has turned into a snake tail below his waist. At this time, a big mouth suddenly splits from snake Qi''s tail position, revealing one of the jade beads.


    Around the beads, a dazzling light was released, and the power of it entered the body of snake Qi, which made the depressed snake Qi recover.


    However, snake Qi did not return to a young state, is still an old man''s appearance.


    "Don''t panic. The strength of his attack just now is much weaker. He has reached the limit. We still have a chance." Quan Jue reached out to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his lips and said with his teeth.


    "If you are weak, aren''t you the same as me?" snake Qi raised his head and looked at the three people, with a strong bloodthirsty murderous air in his eyes: "it''s better to say that your current situation is not as good as mine, one by one, it''s really blinding."


    "Snake Qi, you are so Haunted!" Bai Wanxi holds little love in his hand and looks at snake Qi angrily.


    "The power of the flying stones is really terrible. It''s a pity that you don''t have all the power. Otherwise, I was afraid I would have died just now." Speaking, snake Qi looked at the bottom of little love''s eyes, showing a deep color of fear.


    After hearing this, Bai Wanxi''s eyes moved slightly, thinking about the meaning of the sentence.


    Snake Qi said, the power of little love is not complete?


    Bai Wanxi instantly understood the meaning of snake Qi.


    Little love should have been made up of four stones, but now the heart of time is in her body. No wonder the power of little love mentioned by snake Qi Hui is not complete enough.


    In this case, as long as she gives back the heart of time to little love, the power of little love, she can kill snake Qi?

 Chapter 1623

    Bai Wanxi''s heart comes out such a bold idea, and here, Chi Jiao and Quan Jue struggle to stand up from the ground.


    "Everyone is half a Jin to eight Liang. Today, even if we don''t have the power of flying stones, we will kill you." Right Jue face didn''t the slightest retreat, coldly glaring snake Qi said.


    Snake Qi is more proud: "it''s useless, my soul has been integrated with the spirit stone, as long as the spirit stone is not broken, I will never die out, you have no chance."


    "Not necessarily." Chi Jiao talks, just about to rush out from the original place, but suddenly sees a burst of dazzling light coming from her side.


    The three looked at the source of the light at the same time.


    At this time, Bai Wanxi was holding a little love, and his whole body became transparent. Only the heart of time in his abdomen was emitting light.


    Chi Jiao looks at Bai Wanxi. She feels that Bai Wanxi is weak at this time. It seems that he is a soul, which is fleeting.


    The feeling that she is about to lose the most important thing scares Chi Jiao. A bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart. She felt that she was about to lose Bai Wanxi.


    "Sister Wanxi, what are you doing?" Quan Jue also looked at Bai Wanxi uneasily.


    "Little love is lack of energy, because I take up the heart of time. In this case, as long as I return the heart of time to little love, little love will be able to kill snake Qi. Jiaojiao, xiaojue, don''t feel sad for me. I''m a damned person long ago. I''m satisfied to live till now. Please, finish my last wish and kill the snake. " Voice down, white Wanxi closed his eyes, body immediately into a streamer, thoroughly into the small love.


    "No, sister Wanxi!" Chi Jiao yells to stop it, but the strong light is flowing. Little love has recovered its complete form, and bursts of colorful light are released from the surface of the shape of love.


    Chi Jiao stupidly looked at this scene, clearly nose eyes are a burst of sour, but how can''t cry out.


    Sister Wanxi left and left forever.


    Think of here, Chi Jiao sad from the bottom of her eyes revealed boundless despair.


    Snake Qi in the distance also looked at the scene in shock.


    He watched Bai Wanxi disappear with his own eyes. He felt as if his heart had been hollowed out, and his heart was torn with pain.


    Snake Qi wanted to scold himself for not promising.


    Bai Wanxi, what''s good about that woman? His heart was trampled to pieces by her, he was like a poor dog, begging her to give him a little love.


    But no, never. Bai Wanxi never looked at him from the beginning to the end, even without pity. He never got any other feelings except hatred from Bai Wanxi.


    Why? Clearly she regarded him as a weed, and he hated her ruthlessness.


    But why, he and she disappear forever, or will be so heartache.


    He doesn''t really care what dominates the world.


    All he wanted was Bai Wanxi.


    Snake Qi suddenly realized that for a moment, he was in the same place, at a loss.


    His lifelong pursuit has turned into smoke, so what''s the meaning of his life?


    Snake Qi asked himself, but could not get any answer.


    "Snake opens!" Chi Jiao and Quan Jue share the same voice, full of resentment, and finally cause a slight fluctuation of the snake''s eyes.


    He looked at the two men and watched them control little love at the same time and shoot at him.


    Whoosh!


    Little love is like a meteor, running rapidly.

 Chapter 1624

    Snake Qi heard the sound of something breaking in his body.


    The emerald stone was smashed to pieces, and the snake Qi''s body was also broken. Then it turned into powder and disappeared in the air.


    At this point, all the dust is settled.


    Chi Jiao clung to her little love and fell on her knees, leaning against Quan Jue, sobbing.


    Until, the voice of little love rings out from Chi Jiao''s hand.


    "Master, I seem to be leaving..."


    Late Jiao heart a tight, quickly spread the palm of the hand, anxiously toward small love to see.


    "Jiaojiao, the light of little love is going to disappear." Quan Jue looks at little love and finds that the colorful light released by little love is about to disappear.


    "Master, I originally came for the purpose of destroying the flying stone in the body of snake Qi. Now, the other party has been eliminated, and my strength has been exhausted. If there is no accident, my consciousness will soon dissipate. I''m sorry, I don''t want to take sister Wanxi, but I have no choice... " Small love tender voice hidden choking, sobbing said.


    "Don''t apologize. What can you do to keep going? Why don''t you stay? " Chi Jiao''s hands shaking with little love.


    First Bai Wanxi, then Xiaoai. Why do they all leave?


    Damn it, snake is the only one!


    "I''m sorry, master. When I disappear, will you take me with you? I really like the day when I am with my host... " Little love voice has not fallen, the surface of the colorful light finally disappeared, little love into pale eyes, little love breath, has completely disappeared.


    Chi Jiao''s heart is like a knife. She falls into Quan Jue''s arms and cries.


    "You still have me. I won''t go." Quan Jue held Chi Jiao tightly for a long time.


    Until half an hour later, all the comatose people wake up, deal with the aftermath, everything finally returned to calm.


    Time flies, six years later.


    In the old house of Quan family, a man and a woman are running around in the garden. The sound of pedaling footsteps rings one after another. They are chasing each other. It seems that they are fighting for something.


    "Brother hate, today it''s my turn to sun with little love!" The little girl in the pink princess dress puffed up her cheeks and was reluctant to complain, like a cute little hamster.


    "No, you helped me bask in the sun when I was sick. You should give it to me this time!" The little boy was very handsome, and his beauty was no less than his sister''s, except that his brows and eyes showed some coldness like his father''s.


    "No, no! Sleeping brother, you want your own life, and you can''t blame others! " The little girl jumped and grabbed the white love necklace from her brother.


    "Are you two still children? Why are you still fighting over such a small matter? " At this time, a man''s voice spread, and attracted the eyes of two small steamed buns.


    Quan Yu and Quan Xiaojiao cried in unison: "Uncle Xu Ye!"


    Even if Xu Ye is ready, he is still dashed by two small steamed buns, and he can''t help but step back.


    "Are you two bison? Tell me, what''s the quarrel about today? " Xu Ye looked at Quan Jue and Chi Jiao gave birth to the twins, it is a headache.


    Although the couple are already three years old, the relationship between them is not harmonious at all. They are fighting all day long.

 Chapter 1625

    "Brother bullies Xiaojiao!" Quan Xiaojiao a Du mouth, watery eyes began to pan tears.


    Quan Yu cried out that he was wronged and quickly explained, "I didn''t bully you. What I said is the truth. Today, it should have been my turn to bask in the sun with my little love."


    Xu Ye looked at the snow-white Love Pendant, with a little loss in his eyes: "this necklace is very important to your mother. Let''s go and return it to your mother with my uncle."


    The mood of two small steamed stuffed buns comes quickly and disperses faster. After listening to Xu Ye''s words, they obediently follow Xu ye to leave together.


    Meanwhile, in the pavilion on the other side of the garden, Chi Jiao is having tea with Quan Jue.


    Six years passed by, but the years did not leave any traces on their faces.


    Handsome men and beautiful women in pairs, looking at the side of the maid who are waiting for all feel pleasing.


    "I heard that Dad went out on business for you again?" Chi Jiao looks at Quan Jue and asks with a smile.


    "My father-in-law loves you. I know you are busy recently. I want to accompany you more." Right Jue finish saying, put the grape of good skin into Chi Jiao''s mouth.


    Chi Jiao smiles helplessly after eating the grape.


    Since Quan Jue accepted the Quan family, Chi Mingwei''s business is also booming. Chi Mingwei is so happy that he takes over most of the business trips, just to let Quan Jue have more rest.


    "By the way, yesterday when you were not at home, my mother sent me a video. She was skiing on the snow mountain and had a good time." Mentioning Lu Xian, Chi Jiao''s eyes show more tenderness.


    Over the years, everyone''s life has been getting better and better. Lu Xian''s previous life was not free. Since two steamed buns were weaned, she finally chose to live her own life, travel around and see the scenery of the world. She was happier than before.


    "Next time we should also take our parents to travel together. We should have a rest after too long work." Right Jue voice just fall, saw Xu ye to lead two small steamed buns to come over.


    "Dad, mom!" Quan Yu and Quan Xiaojiao run over and rush into Chi Jiao and Quan Jue''s arms respectively.


    "The twins of you two have quarreled again for the sake of little love. Can''t you take care of it?" Xu Ye speechless looked at the two people and said, "I really can''t figure it out, isn''t it with little love to bask in the sun? Is this something worth fighting for? "


    "Uncle, you don''t understand. Every time we help little love bask in the sun, mom will kiss us." Quan Xiaojiao lies down in Chi Jiao''s arms and says, "people like their mother''s kiss."


    Her mother is fragrant and soft. She likes to kiss her mother!


    Chi Jiao can''t help but smile and lowers her head to kiss her. Then she takes over the little love from her hand.


    Six years later, she married brother Quan and had children. Beitanglie and Peiyao''s younger sister''s youngest sister are all five years old. Dang Nan has become a front-line actress. Yi Lanlan and Bai Weiyu have found their own jobs. 117 and Xuanmen are in harmony.


    Everyone is getting better and better. Everyone is changing.


    But little love didn''t wake up.


    Even so, Chi Jiao insists on basking in the sun every day, hoping that she can absorb energy and wake up.


    Quan Xiaojiao saw Chi Jiao with a sad look on her face and took the initiative to kiss her: "little love, if you can hear her voice, please come back with your aunt!"

 Chapter 1626

    "Yes, little love, you and your aunt come back, don''t let mother sad." Quan Yu said, and sister together, seize the little love, inadvertently at the same time, their powers into the little love. Hum! Suddenly, the dazzling light suddenly released from the small love. Colorful light fleeting, at the same time shocked the audience. "Little love? Are you awake? " Chi Jiao''s eye ground is the joy that can''t hide, ask a way in a hurry. The surface of little love is flowing with colorful light. After a long time, two voices are heard at the same time. "Jiaojiao." "Master." The voice of Bai Wanxi and Xiao AI rings at the same time, which makes Chi Jiao feel as if she is separated from others. "Sister Wanxi?" Quan Jue cried in disbelief. Even though Bai Wanxi''s voice overlaps with the voice of little love, Quan Jue suddenly recognizes her voice. "It''s me. On that day, my heart of time and I became one with little love, and then consciousness and little love became one. We need four people who are predestined with us to appear at the same time, and their inner powers can wake us up. Jiaojiao, you are the master of little love, so you can give birth to the four people who are predestined with us. But now, four people finally gather together, I and small love just can wake up Bai Wanxi''s gentle voice came from his childhood love. "Yes, master, we have been waiting for a long time, and finally we can see you again! Although, we have no entity, but our consciousness is still there, can always accompany the host Little love said excitedly. "Wow, it''s really my aunt and little love. You can really talk!" Quan Yu and Quan Xiaojiao sighed with one voice. "Wait a minute, don''t you mean four people? Isn''t that just two? " Xu Ye looked at the two steamed buns, but he couldn''t figure out where they came from? "Could it be that..." Right Jue''s in the heart burst out a bold guess, toward Chi Jiao''s belly to see. Chi Jiao''s heart was tight, and she asked in disbelief: "am I pregnant again?" Bai Wanxi and Xiaoai laughed at the same time. Bai Wanxi continued: "this time, we can see the birth of twins in your stomach. As long as four children are around, we can keep awake." "Mother has a baby in her stomach?" Quan Yu and Quan Xiaojiao look at each other and smile. Their eyes are full of ecstasy. They jump from their parents'' arms and cry excitedly, "mom has a baby in her belly. We are going to be brothers and sisters!" Chi Jiao listen to words, also stretch out a hand, lightly cover on own belly. Right after that, Quan Jue''s hand covers Chi Jiao''s hand with a gentle look. They feel the joy of new life together. The spring breeze in March is just right, everything is the best ending. (end of this article) concluding remarks ~ thank you for your support.